《Cultivating In The Entertainment Industry》


 Chapter 1： The car was broken, and it was still alive?

    People look for him thousands of Baidu. Suddenly looking back, the person was there, dimly lit.


    ¡ª¡ªXin Qiji


    *************


    "You trash! What do you eat! If there is any accident to Rui Rui, I will let you all go to the funeral!"


    An elegant middle-aged man wearing a silver-gray suit and gold-wire glasses.


    At this moment, his eyes were fierce, and he angrily slammed the teacup into the ground.


    The tea cup was torn apart, and some fragments flew to the bodyguards in black.


    But these black bodyguards dare not move, chilling.


    A dignified and elegant woman wearing a navy blue cheongsam with gold trim came over.


    She said softly, "Brother Kang, don''t get angry, but don''t get angry. Ririji people have their own eyes, and she will wake up."


    "How bad a mother is! If you hadn''t been pampering her and spoiling her, why would she go racing with a bunch of messy people?!" Lin Zikang pushed Xu Man''s hand away, his eyes filled with anger.


    Xu Man''s eyes flashed.


    She sucked her nose and said aggrievedly, "Brother Kang, look at me, didn''t you teach Xiaoxiao well? But Rui Rui is different. Anyway, I am not her biological mother, and I can''t treat her too much. Stern, and she has a big temper. She hasn''t listened to me very much. I tried my best. Kang, I am so good to Rui Rui, and it is all for you. I know that in your heart I will never be better than nothing. on¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, don''t mention the past!"


    Lin Zikang was a little annoyed to hear, but he saw his wife''s red eye circles and did not continue to blame.


    At this moment, a medical staff hurriedly pushed the door in.


    He was very surprised and said, "Mr. Lin, the eldest lady is awake!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Zikang''s eyes lit up, he immediately made three and two steps, eagerly pushed the door out, and rushed to the VIP ward next to him.


    Xu Man was stunned. After the surprise, a flash of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    That dead girl actually woke up?


    The car was broken, and it was still alive?


    What kind of **** luck is this? ! !


    In the VIP ward here, Lin Zikang has rushed to his daughter''s side.


    He watched his daughter sitting on the hospital bed, covering her head with one hand, her eyebrows frowning tightly.


    Lin Zikang immediately asked very nervously, "Rui Rui, how are you feeling and where are you feeling? Dad, let the expert doctor come to do a full-body examination for you!"


    After saying this, he said to the doctor next to him, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and let all the expert doctors come over!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin."


    Seeing the doctor hurriedly leave to find someone, Lin Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Her memory still remains at the moment when she failed to cross the Tribulation and was struck by the thunder.


    Just now, as soon as Lin Rui opened his eyes, a huge amount of information suddenly flooded into his head, all about the original owner of the body.


    The original owner''s name is also Lin Rui, and she is a domineering and thoughtless eldest lady.


    Obviously the driving level was average, and I had to take the test more than a dozen times when I took the driver¡¯s license test, but I was fooled into racing.


    As a result, there was an accident during the drag racing. The car fell over the railing and was almost scrapped.


    The original owner, Lin Rui, was also in this accident.


    This allowed her from Canglan Continent to come back to life.


    Although the eldest lady was quite mindless, what Lin Rui said now was also living through her body.


    Lin Rui is very grateful to her.


    Lin Rui thought, in the future, look for opportunities to repay her.


    Looking up, Lin Rui recognized the middle-aged man in front of him, and it was Lin Zikang, her biological father.


    As a self-made businessman, Lin Zikang is ruthless and ruthless in the mall.


    But he especially loved Lin Rui, the only daughter left behind by his wife.


    Lin Rui was a little uncomfortable with Lin Zikang''s enthusiasm for a while. At this moment, she squinted and reflected through Lin Zikang''s lenses and saw a bunch of colorful hair...

 Chapter 2： This dress is really spicy eyes

    She touched her face subconsciously, and finally hit a bunch of earrings on her ears!


    Lin Rui pushed Lin Zikang away suddenly, jumped out of the bed, limped, and ran to the mirror in the next bathroom.


    When she saw the smoky makeup in the mirror, wearing a row of earrings and dyed colorful hair, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    This...what monster? !


    Lin Zikang ran in in a panic and said, "Rui Rui, are you okay? Go back to the hospital bed and lie down, your foot is still hurt..."


    "Dad, I''m fine, I just want to clean it up."


    Lin Rui took a deep breath, pushed Lin Zikang out of the bathroom and locked the door.


    She didn''t care about the bruises on her body, including the broken leg.


    For those who have been stunned, what kind of injury is this.


    It''s just that this outfit is really hot eyes!


    If it hadn¡¯t been learned from the memory of the original owner that the original owner was just an ordinary mortal, not a monster, Lin Rui would have thought that the person in the mirror was a monster!


    Lin Rui didn''t understand, she was a good girl, why did she dress up like this?


    Lin Rui began to remove a bunch of earrings on her ears, and then found out that there was a umbilical ring...


    As for the colorful hair, after Lin Rui washed it several times with water, the color was even more terrible.


    She thought about it for a while, found the scissors from the side, sent it fiercely, and cut it all off.


    Strands of hair fell on the ground, and slowly, a beautiful face slowly revealed.


    It was actually seven or eighth similar to Lin Rui''s original appearance.


    And the hair is very short, a bit messy, coupled with that beautiful face, unexpectedly formed a different kind of glamorous effect...


    Xu Man quickly sorted out his emotions and walked in.


    Seeing the empty hospital bed, she was stunned.


    Is it possible that Lin Rui just turned back to the light, and has now been sent for rescue?


    It''s best to die!


    However, she still pressed the raised corners of her mouth, and looked at Lin Zikang with concern, "Ge Kang, where''s Rui Rui? Is she..."


    "She''s in the bathroom." Lin Zikang was also a little stunned. The moment his daughter pushed him just now was quite exciting.


    But he is more worried about his daughter''s body.


    Lin Zikang yelled at the people around him, "Where are those doctors? Come over to me quickly. When Rui Rui comes out, she will be checked up immediately!"


    Xu Man heard that Lin Rui was in the bathroom?


    People are not all half-dead, even if they can wake up, they shouldn''t be alive and kicking.


    At least, you don''t have the ability to act for now, right?


    But what happened to Lin Rui?


    Xu Man''s mood here is like riding a roller coaster, up and down, happy and sad.


    I don''t know how long it took before the bathroom door creaked.


    A short-haired girl in a hospital gown walked out slowly.


    Although her face was pale, her hair was very short and uneven.


    But that beautiful face made everyone in the ward stunned.


    Okay, so beautiful!


    The girl suddenly raised her head, her sharp eyes, as if engulfed with a cold wind, swept over everyone.


    Everyone thought of it in unison, I rely on, okay, so fierce!


    Lin Zikang hasn''t seen her daughter without makeup for many years.


    He still remembered the sweet and lovely little jade figure in his memory.


    Looking at the girl in front of him with the appearance of a wife, Lin Zikang suddenly choked up, "Rui Rui..."


    Lin Rui knew that Lin Zikang was really good to herself, and her chin nodded slightly and gave a barely audible hum.


    Then, her gaze turned to Xu Man who was standing beside Lin Zikang.


    This woman...


    Lin Rui has already learned from memory that this woman is the stepmother of the original owner and the best friend of the original owner''s biological mother.


    In front of people, especially Lin Zikang, Xu Man is always gentle and virtuous.


    In fact, she has treated Lin Rui very well over the years.


    It can even be said that it is very good! excellent!


    So good!

 Chapter 3： Flatter

    Lin Rui wants stars, Xu Man will never give them to the moon.


    When Lin Rui wanted to learn makeup, Xu Man asked Lin Rui a dozen makeup artists, all of whom were very exaggerated makeup artists.


    And bought half a house of cosmetics.


    Later, Lin Rui got older and likes to buy beautiful clothes, bags and shoes.


    Xu Man let people buy all kinds of luxury goods from abroad to fill the room.


    Everyone thought that Xu Man was the best stepmother in the world!


    It''s better to Lin Rui than to her biological daughter Lin Xiao!


    However, when Lin Rui wanted to smoke and drink, and wanted to fight with others, Xu Man also unconditionally supported.


    Even in front of Lin Zikang, Xu Man kept helping Lin Rui cover up!


    In short, what Lin Rui wants and what he wants to do, even if it is illegal, Xu Man indulges and supports him infinitely, and he also guides him intentionally or unintentionally!


    The original owner Lin Rui even thought that this stepmother was better than her biological father.


    Not long ago, the original owner, Lin Rui, was coaxed by Xu Man to transfer his shares to Xu Man!


    Fortunately, Lin Zikang knew that his daughter was ignorant, and he didn''t let up on the matter of shares.


    Those shares were a coming-of-age gift he was going to give Rui Rui to her when she turned 18.


    For this, Lin Zikang also blamed Xu Man.


    Xu Man couldn''t help crying on the spot, saying that he didn''t know anything, Rui Rui insisted on giving it to her.


    Lin Rui was also trying to speak for his stepmother there.


    In the end this matter had no choice but to stop.


    What this stepmother Xu Man did to the original owner Lin Rui...


    A light flashed in Lin Rui''s eyes.


    There is only one word in her mind: to kill!


    Xu Shi Lin Rui''s eyes stayed on her body for a long time.


    Xu Man smiled awkwardly, and then walked over, as if to help Lin Rui.


    She said, "Rui Rui, you just woke up and your body is still weak. Go to bed and lie down quickly. If you get hurt again, we will feel distressed."


    Lin Rui paused, but did not push Xu Man away.


    When Xu Man saw that Lin Rui was the same as before, her heart was also placed in her stomach.


    She looked at Lin Rui¡¯s beautiful profile with a little jealousy, but her voice was gentle, "Rui Rui, why did you cut your hair so short? How beautiful is the long hair before? Girls, you still have to have long hair. good looking."


    "Do you think I used to look good?" Lin Rui asked back.


    "Yes, haven''t you always liked it?" Xu Man nodded.


    Lin Rui finally understood how the original owner''s makeup on his eyes came from.


    In addition to the original owner''s slightly crooked aesthetic, there is also the "credit" of this stepmother Xu Man.


    Although this Xu Man is very scheming, but Lin Rui is someone who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Are you afraid of this woman?


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised, but her eyes were very naive.


    She said, "Oh, since Aunt Xu likes that look, why don''t you perm your hair that way tomorrow, and then dye it in seven colors. And make-up, do the same, anyway, those makeup artists are you If you find it, let them go and put your makeup on."


    "I..." The expression on Xu Man''s face solidified.


    She just raised her head and saw Lin Zikang''s suspicious look.


    Xu Man laughed twice and quickly said, "Hey, you young people like that non-mainstream. I can''t. I''m old and I''m not suitable to dress like that."


    "Oh, you are quite old, and indeed you are not suitable for dressing up. Or else, let Lin Xiao turn into that kind of makeup."


    The smile on Xu Man''s face couldn''t hold back.


    This **** girl is endless, right?

 Chapter 4： Never compare to a dead person

    But for so many years, Xu Man has always maintained the image of a good-tempered mother, Mrs. Wen Wanlin.


    Therefore, even if she was reborn, there were still so many people around at this time, let alone Lin Zikang still nearby.


    Xu Man''s stomach fire couldn''t come out either.


    She was right when Lin Rui just woke up and had a temper.


    Anyway, this dead girl''s temper has always been great, but she is very foolish.


    What she has in the future is to make this stinky girl become resentful and resentful!


    Xu Man said softly, "Rui Rui will do whatever she wants, but now the most urgent task is for you to take a good rest. You don''t know, your dad and I are both worried about you."


    Here Lin Zikang has asked the doctors to come over to check Lin Rui''s body, and then he said to Xu Man, "Xiao Man, go home and arrange for someone to take care of Rui Rui, prepare some of her usual clothes, and do some The food that suits her now. Rui Rui doesn''t like to eat dishes made by other chefs outside."


    "En, okay." Xu Man replied. She looked at Lin Zikang''s worry about Lin Rui''s appearance, and the moment she turned and left, her eyes became extremely cold.


    In Lin Zikang''s eyes, no one is less important than Lin Rui, a dead girl!


    And Lin Rui is especially like her mother, who is Lin Zikang''s wife Fang Yuluo!


    Therefore, Lin Rui''s existence reminds Xu Man over and over again that you are just a stepmother!


    You will never compare to Lin Zikang''s wife, and you will never compare to the woman who has been dead for many years!


    Xu Man angrily stepped on high heels and left.


    The doctor here also began to examine Lin Rui.


    After some examinations, the expert doctor headed by him was very surprised.


    He said to Lin Zikang, "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin, except for the bruises on her body and the minor fractures on her legs, everything else is fine. As long as you take a good rest, you will definitely be back to health in two months!"


    Originally, Lin Rui hit the head and was almost judged to be brain dead.


    Looking at her daughter sitting here, Lin Zikang is really grateful to God.


    In order to give her daughter a better rest, Lin Zikang drove everyone out of the ward.


    And he also ordered no one to disturb his daughter Lin Rui during this period. After all this was arranged, his face appeared tired.


    Lin Zikang''s nerves have been tense since he learned of his daughter''s accident, and now he dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Zikang blankly.


    Before, she had no parents or family members, and she had the best relationship with the apprentice Axing and Qibao, not counting the people in the fairy gate.


    Now seeing Lin Zikang caring about herself so much, her heart softened.


    Perhaps some emotions of the original owner are still affecting her.


    However, Lin Rui did not dislike this feeling.


    She said softly, "Dad, you also go home and rest. I''m fine here. If you still don''t worry about me, just leave a few bodyguards here to protect me."


    Suddenly his daughter cared about him so much, Lin Zikang was taken aback, and his eye circles started to turn red.


    "Rui Rui, you care about father so much..."


    Lin Rui learned from memory that the original owner had caused trouble before.


    Lin Zikang was very disappointed and angry again and again, but even so, Lin Zikang was kind to Lin Rui, but he never stopped.


    This may be the affection of blood thicker than water.


    Lin Zikang, who was arrogant in the mall, had red eye circles at this moment, like a child who was about to cry.


    Lin Rui raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Being a daughter who cares about her father is a matter of course, isn''t it?"


    Lin Zikang was taken aback, nodded very reservedly, then turned around and walked out calmly.


    But his pace got faster and faster.

 Chapter 5： Qibao and Space

    If he continues to stay, he might cry in front of his baby girl!


    That would be shameful!


    It will definitely affect her glorious image in her daughter''s heart!


    The others are gone.


    But after a while, Xu Man brought Lin Rui''s change of clothes and some daily necessities.


    She said she wanted to stay with Lin Rui, but Lin Rui refused.


    Because the original owner often lost his temper, Xu Man didn''t think much about it.


    She was very patient and tempered and said that if Lin Rui needed it, she would rush over immediately.


    He also said a lot to express his deep concern for Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui didn''t look up, only one word back, "Okay."


    Xu Man:...


    Xu Man, who was choked, used his powerful acting skills to make a gentle smile on his face again.


    "Rui Rui, then I will leave first."


    This time, Lin Rui did not lift his head.


    Xu Man was so angry that his back molars were about to be crushed, but he was helpless.


    She had to turn around and leave in high heels.


    After the ward was completely quiet, Lin Rui rolled up the sleeve of the hospital gown.


    The quaint bracelet on her slender wrist was revealed.


    This bracelet was bought by the original owner Lin Rui at an auction before.


    In fact, this is also Lin Rui''s thing!


    That''s why Lin Rui would wake up in her body after the death of the original owner.


    The pattern on the bracelet is very strange, and there are some places on it that have been splashed with blood.


    It must have been splashed by the original owner when he had a car accident.


    Originally, when Lin Rui had an operation, the doctors wanted to remove the bracelet first.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong, this bracelet can''t be taken off.


    Because it was urgent to save people, no one took care of it later.


    Lin Rui stroked the bracelet very tenderly.


    She felt a very kind atmosphere in the bracelet, as if responding to her.


    Lin Rui''s eyes also became very gentle.


    After reciting a word in silence, the next moment, the world revolves around.


    When Lin Rui opened her eyes again, she found that she was no longer in the ward.


    She came to a space where there is no cave!


    The light in this space is a bit dark, surrounded by endless grass, which looks a bit deserted.


    There is a bamboo building not far away. In front of the bamboo building there is a stream of spring water. Next to the spring water, there is a beautiful boy who seems to be walking out of the painting.


    The little boy is about six or seven years old, with short black hair, golden eyes, and wearing a white robe studded with silver patterns, bare feet, sitting on the grass and fishing bored.


    Although, there are no fish in this spring.


    When Lin Rui appeared, the little boy was taken aback.


    The next moment he wowed, like a small cannonball, rushing towards Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui''s current body is much worse than her back then.


    Coupled with having just experienced a car accident, it is extremely weak to win.


    Lin Rui sat down on the ground when he was hit by the little boy.


    But the little thing was already snorting and crying.


    "Master, you finally woke up! It''s been almost a thousand years, and Qibao has finally seen you again! Uuuuuu."


    The Qibao was originally a chess piece in front of the Buddha.


    Later, by chance, he was rescued by Lin Rui who went down the mountain to practice, and then they formed a master-servant contract.


    Being a servant of the master and being with you for a long time is better than a family member.


    In order to be able to accompany Lin Rui all the time, Qibao turned into a primitive bracelet.


    The bracelet became the body of Qibao, and the child in front of Lin Rui at this time was the spirit of Qibao.


    Lin Rui was a little bit painful when he was hit by Qibao.


    But all the pain melted in Qibao''s grievances.


    She missed this little guy too.


    "Qibao, I''m in a coma for a thousand years?"

 Chapter 6： A line, this fool

    "To be more specific, it was one thousand and one years! A Hang, he really did what he said! Master, you really came back! When you were crossing the catastrophe, your soul flew away. I tried my best to keep only yours. A trace of soul, and luckily I met Ahang later. He took me and shuttled to all planes and worlds, looking for your soul fragments."


    Qibao cried so much that he hiccuped and looked at Lin Rui eagerly.


    "Hey? Master, why are you sitting on the ground?"


    I was not hit by you!


    Lin Rui stood up silently, holding Qibao''s rolling little hand, but a huge wave was set off in her heart.


    "But when my soul was gone, Ah Xing''s cultivation base was still very low, how could he shuttle to the various world planes?"


    "Master, after you failed to cross the Tribulation, your soul has been asleep, and I don''t know what happened later. In those years, Axing looked for your remnant soul fragments while working hard to cultivate. Later, he became the immortal gate of Canglan Continent. The Xingyun Xianzun is. He is very hard in his cultivation. I have never seen a person practice so hard, like crazy."


    When Qibao recalled the days when he had followed Ah Xing, he still had lingering fears and was full of emotion.


    If it wasn''t for the idea of ??resurrecting Lin Rui to support him, I''m afraid A Xing would be crazy.


    Lin Rui felt a pain in her heart.


    As she lost her soul, she wondered if anyone would save her.


    But I didn''t expect that the one who saved her in the end would be Ahang!


    The little beggar she found!


    For more than a thousand years...


    How did he stick to it?


    Lin Rui''s heart was agitated, she quickly looked around, "Qibao, what about Ahang now?"


    Qibao was silent.


    Little people, with pink makeup and jade, very cute.


    But at this time, after listening to Lin Rui, Qibao''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    He whispered, "I don''t know where Ah Xing is now... When Ah Xing found your last soul shard, he found that the soul shard was divided into two, but at that time Ah Xing had already exhausted his mana. Lost. In the end, Ah Xing had to drive the half of the soul fragment into my space first, and he told me to wait for the half of the soul fragment to be reincarnated, and then I fell asleep, and I don¡¯t know he will go later. Where is it..."


    Lin Rui stood there with red eyes, she clenched her fists tightly.


    Axing, this fool...


    Since Qibao concluded a master-servant contract with Lin Rui, he has never seen Lin Rui cry.


    At this time, Lin Rui, with a weird hairstyle, was weak, as if a gust of wind would blow away, and his eyes were red.


    If it weren''t for biting his lips tightly, I''m afraid, the tears have slipped.


    Qibao was also uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to see Lin Rui like this.


    Qibao pulled on Lin Rui''s striped medical gown, and said softly, "Master, don''t be sad. Fortunately, now that you are awake, let''s go find Ahang together."


    "Well, I will find him!"


    Lin Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the deep sadness in his heart.


    Now her top priority is to look at the cultivation talent of this body.


    She has to practice again first, so that she can travel across various planes to find Ahang!


    But with Qibao''s help, after Lin Rui checked his physical condition, her pretty face suddenly sank.


    This body of her turned out to be... waste material with all five spiritual roots?


    This is a genius of cultivation, after sleeping for a thousand years.


    Waking up but became a waste of training?

 Chapter 7： Physique

    For a long time, Lin Rui did not speak.


    Qibao was also surprised. It stands to reason that the original owner of this body, the reincarnation of the last half of the soul fragment, is considered to be of the same origin as the owner.


    After all, it can''t be such a wasteful physique.


    For cultivation talents, mutant spiritual roots are the strongest, followed by single spiritual roots, followed by double spiritual roots.


    Three spiritual roots and four spiritual roots, even the inner gate of the immortal gate could not enter.


    Unless there are some special talents, they will be allowed to stay in the inner door.


    Lin Rui, who was a mutated golden spirit root, used gold as a tool, a super strong female sword repairer!


    And now...


    After leaving Qibao''s space, Lin Rui was lying on the hospital bed. She stretched out her hand and looked at her slender fingers.


    The spiritual energy in this world is scarce, so it is not suitable for cultivating immortals.


    Plus her physique...


    However, let''s not say that she was originally a proud person, and could not accept herself as a waste material that could not be cultivated.


    Only because of Axing''s contribution to her, she can''t assume that nothing has happened, she can''t just give up like this!


    "Axing..."


    Lin Rui closed his eyes, but secretly made a decision in his heart.


    Now that he has come alive, what about the physique of waste materials? !


    She Lin Rui will never give up!


    I will definitely practice again!


    And, Axing, I will definitely find you!


    Just like that, a few more days passed.


    Although Lin Rui''s body is temporarily unable to cultivate, the spring water from the Eternal Life Spring in the Qibao Space can quickly recover Lin Rui''s injuries.


    Including her fractured calf, she will soon recover.


    Originally, that spring water had more uses.


    But now, whether it is Lin Rui or Qibao, they are much weaker than before, so the spring water can only make people healthy.


    It is enough for Lin Rui who wants to solve the waste material physique as soon as possible.


    At the very least, she can be discharged as soon as possible instead of lying in the hospital all the time.


    If you want to improve your physique, you must look for opportunities!


    After all, being confined to the hospital, she couldn''t do anything.


    During the few days when Lin Rui was hospitalized, Xu Man came over several times, and Lin Rui didn''t bother to care about this woman.


    Just watching her perform with cold eyes.


    Not to mention, Xu Man''s acting skills are good, after all, she was a small star in the fourth and fifth line.


    Lin Zikang didn''t come too many times, it was because he was too busy to run at home and abroad.


    But once he had time, he would come to see his daughter Lin Rui.


    When Lin Rui was about to be discharged from the hospital a few days later, there was a man and a woman in her ward.


    The boy looks sixteen or seventeen years old, and he is very handsome.


    The whole person looks like that kind of pampered young master.


    The young master has been frowning since he came in.


    But after seeing Lin Rui''s new image, the disgust between his eyebrows actually solidified.


    Another girl, with red lips and white teeth, big eyes, fair skin, black and long straight with bangs, looks like a good girl.


    Although it has long been heard that Lin Rui cut her hair and removed the smoky makeup.


    But after seeing Lin Rui''s makeup after removing makeup, a touch of jealousy still flashed through the girl''s eyes.


    Damn, Lin Rui looks so good without makeup!


    Even if the hair is as short as a boy!


    It is so beautiful that it even compares those female stars!


    Especially after seeing the boy around him, he was in a daze, Lin Xiao immediately said, "Sister, I will come to see you with Brother Jin, and Brother Jin has something to tell you."

 Chapter 8： Divorce

    Lin Rui raised his head and quickly seated the two people in front of him from memory.


    The man''s name is Ouyang Jin, the young master of the Ouyang family, and Lin Rui is a childhood sweetheart.


    Girl, it is Xu Man''s biological daughter, Lin Zikang''s stepdaughter, Lin Xiao.


    She is also her nominal sister.


    Lin Rui looked up calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    Obviously Lin Rui''s words did not contain any emotions.


    After all, for Lin Rui at this time, whether it was Ouyang Jin or Lin Xiao next to him, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lin Rui is now focused on practicing, and then goes to Axing.


    However, Ouyang Jin still felt the alienation in Lin Rui''s tone.


    He thought, could it be Lin Rui''s new moves?


    Lin Rui intends to make herself interested in her in this way of wanting to get caught?


    A touch of disgust flashed through Ouyang Jin''s eyes.


    He said indifferently, "Lin Rui, I am here this time to break the marriage contract with you! Although, I know you disagree, but I can''t stand you anymore! The results are messed up, and I don¡¯t go to bars with people all day long. Just soak in the Internet cafe to play games. This time I went to drag racing with others. It would be nice if you could drive the car away. Why would you go to drive a car with others? I, Ouyang Jin, would definitely not want you such a brainless fiancee Yes! Therefore, our marriage contract must be terminated!"


    "Great."


    Ouyang Jin was taken aback.


    Just beside him, Lin Xiao, who was about to say something more, was stunned.


    Why, so easy to agree? !


    Lin Xiao remembered that her mother had said in the past few days that after Lin Rui woke up, she was weird.


    She couldn''t help looking up and down at Lin Rui who was sitting on the hospital bed.


    It may be that these two people were silent for a long time.


    Lin Rui raised her eyes slightly, a cold light gleaming in her deserted eyes.


    She directly issued the eviction order.


    "Stop talking? Then go out, I''m going to rest."


    Ouyang Jin didn''t know how she got out.


    This time, he couldn''t bear it. He prepared a lot of excuses, and he certainly didn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Rui.


    As a result, those carefully prepared words are useless?


    Lin Rui agreed to dissolve the marriage contract of two people so easily?


    Although the bottom of my heart still has deep dissatisfaction with Lin Rui.


    But this time seeing Lin Rui''s promise so happily, he thought, Lin Rui still has some advantages.


    At the very least, more self-aware.


    Here, Ouyang Jin left the ward and said nothing.


    Lin Xiao was worried.


    She still remembered that Ouyang Jin saw Lin Rui for the first time, but stayed for a while.


    Thinking of Lin Rui''s beautiful face...


    Lin Xiao took two quick steps to keep up with Ouyang Jin''s pace.


    She whispered, "Brother Jin, are you really going to dissolve my eldest sister? But after all, she likes you so much. Just now, she must have spoken angry just now. My mother also said that after my eldest sister was injured, The emotional state is particularly bad, don''t be angry with her."


    Although these few words at first glance seem to be telling Ouyang Jin not to break his marriage contract with Lin Rui, and not to be angry with Lin Rui.


    But when I think about it carefully, Lin Xiao said every sentence is saying that Lin Rui is not sensible, and Lin Rui has a bad temper.


    Also, it means temptation.


    Ouyang Jin is two years older than Lin Xiao and Lin Rui. He doesn''t know what Lin Xiao meant.


    The reason why he brought Lin Xiao here this time, Ouyang Jin was worried that Lin Rui would continue to pester him, so he brought Lin Xiao.


    But now, no more.


    Ouyang Jin gave Lin Xiao a deep look.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are still young, so study hard. I still have things to go."

 Chapter 9： Indistinguishable beauty

    Ouyang Jin naturally understood Lin Xiao''s mind.


    However, he will not be with Lin Rui because he hates Lin Rui, who is too bad after all.


    But he will never be with Lin Xiao.


    You know, although Lin Xiao''s surname is Lin, it is not the Lin family, but the child Xu Man brought to the Lin family. The biological father is still unknown.


    Therefore, the Ouyang family would not agree that Ouyang Jin was with Lin Xiao.


    Ouyang Jin felt that Lin Xiao was simple and sensible and couldn''t bear to hurt her more, so she turned down her calmly.


    Hope she understands.


    Looking at Ouyang Jin''s back, Lin Xiao bit her lip firmly.


    why? !


    Except that she is not Lin Zikang''s biological daughter, she can''t compare to that **** Lin Rui!


    Why did Brother Jin not give her a chance!


    Lin Xiao''s eyes were red with anger, gritted her teeth, turned and walked in the other direction.


    And Lin Rui in the ward locked the door of the ward and entered the space of Qibao again.


    During this time, she has been meditating in the Eternal Life Spring.


    Not only did the scars on his body recover so much that he couldn''t see it, but the skin on Lin Rui''s body became more and more delicate.


    The original owner used cosmetics indiscriminately and did not remove makeup well, and used to smoke and drink to stay up late.


    So even if he is very young, his skin is very poor.


    During this time, under the nourishment of Yongshengquan, Lin Rui''s skin became better and better, as delicate as egg whites.


    If it were not for worrying that the injury would heal too quickly, the doctor would find out that Lin Rui would have been discharged from the hospital long ago.


    Lin Rui had cut short hair at will.


    Later, she asked Lin Zikang to find a professional hairdresser and trim her again.


    Although it is still very short, it has a distinct hierarchy.


    Coupled with Lin Rui''s sharp gaze and exquisite face, people can''t even look away.


    There is an indistinguishable beauty.


    This is also the reason why Ouyang Jin and Lin Xiao came to see Lin Rui in a daze.


    Because at this time, Lin Rui''s style is very cold.


    When Lin Rui was meditating in the Eternal Life Spring, Qibao sat on a small bench, grabbing his own things.


    He stroked his chin frowning and sighed old-fashioned.


    "Hey, my treasures are gone, just a little bit of tatters... I''ve never been so poor!"


    Qibao loves all kinds of treasures, and he is also very sensitive to treasures.


    If a treasure is born, Qibao must be the first to know.


    So when he was on the Canglan Continent, every time Lin Rui went down the mountain to practice, he would take Qibao to hunt for treasures.


    That is also the happiest thing about Qibao.


    Lin Rui looked at Qibao''s sad little appearance, and shook his head dumbly.


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed Qibao''s soft hair, and said confidently, "Qibao, what we lost will definitely come back in the future!"


    "Well, I believe in the master!"


    Qibao''s eyes were bright with Blingbling, full of trust and admiration for Lin Rui.


    Soon, Lin Rui was discharged from the hospital and returned to the Lin family.


    Lin Zikang came to pick up Lin Rui in person.


    But he frowned and remained silent.


    After arriving at home and sending Lin Rui to her room, Lin Zikang said very worriedly, "Rui Rui, I heard Xiaojin say that you agreed to break the marriage contract with him?"


    "En." Lin Rui looked at the room left and right, the colorful decoration made her look really uncomfortable.


    Especially the curtains, which are actually studded with gems, are too prodigal.


    Lin Rui suddenly heard Lin Zikang''s sigh, she turned her head and looked at him.


    "Dad, my marriage contract with Ouyang Jin is terminated, will it affect your business?"

 Chapter 10： Daughter suddenly sensible

    "Although it will affect some, it will not affect the fundamentals of my business."


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter who looked very much like his wife and sighed lightly, "But this marriage contract was originally made when your mother was pregnant with you. Xiao Jin''s mother and your mother were handkerchiefs that grew up together. Yes, the two are like sisters, so if you don¡¯t stay with Xiaojin..."


    Although, whether it was the original owner Lin Rui or the current Lin Rui, they didn''t have much impression of Fang Yuluo''s mother who had an accident that year.


    but¡­¡­


    "Dad, if my mother is still there, she would also wish me happiness?"


    Lin Rui looked back and smiled at Lin Zikang.


    She continued, "I am still young, and I want to focus on learning first, and I will talk about marriage later. Dad, I was ignorant before, and it made you bother. From now on, I want to study hard and make progress every day."


    Lin Zikang:...


    Oops, his eye circles are sour again!


    It''s still itchy! ! !


    But the daughter who suddenly became sensible, really moved him!


    After sniffing, Lin Zikang tried to maintain his father''s final stubbornness.


    He nodded slightly and said, "Well, it''s right to study hard first. Dad is looking forward to your progress. I will talk about marriage when you grow up. I still have things. I will ask Uncle Zhong to come and help you later. Change something."


    After saying this, Lin Zikang turned away calmly.


    But when he reached the study, he opened the door quickly, and then quickly closed it.


    The moment he closed the door, Lin Zikang touched the corner of his eye.


    Although his eyes were red, he raised his mouth proudly.


    "Rui Rui is really getting more and more sensible. It''s nice, but it''s my child with Yu Luo..."


    Lin Rui didn''t know what was wrong with Lin Zikang, but she didn''t think too much.


    After a while, the door of Lin Rui''s room was knocked.


    Uncle Zhong is here.


    Uncle Zhong is over sixty years old. He is an able man of Old Man Lin back then. He has never been married, so he has always been at the Lin family.


    Uncle Zhong also knew that the eldest lady Lin Rui was apostate, and every day she painted strange and very spicy eye makeup, and went out to mess with people all day long.


    Mr. Lin Zikang has been very sad.


    Although this time I said that the eldest lady has changed her hair style, and she doesn''t wear that kind of makeup that is neither human nor ghost.


    But Uncle Zhong was getting older, he still did not dare to have too much expectation of this eldest lady.


    What''s more, the decoration of Lin Rui''s room will be changed almost every few months.


    "Miss, the husband said you want to change something?"


    "Well, replace all these things. The furniture is white. The curtains and sheets should be light blue or light yellow. Yes, don¡¯t be too fancy. Also, move these vases and crystals. What to do, ask my dad."


    Uncle Zhong was taken aback.


    Just want simple white furniture, and light curtains and sheets?


    So vegetarian?


    Uncle Zhong felt that he might be too old to hear clearly.


    In order to worry that the ancestor would make trouble later, so he asked again.


    But Uncle Zhong got the same answer.


    Uncle Zhong was a little suspicious, but didn''t say much, and immediately turned around and arranged for someone to do the matter.


    And Lin Rui walked to the cloakroom, looked at the colorful clothes inside, twitched the corners of his eyes.


    This original owner''s taste is really not flattering.


    Among these various clothes, the only normal thing is the school uniform.


    But the school uniform skirt was changed to be super short by the original owner.


    Lin Rui expressionlessly compared the length of the skirt with her hand...

 Chapter 11： Bear kid

    Such a short skirt, in the world before her, even the Demon Sisters didn''t like to wear it.


    Lin Rui was planning to find Uncle Zhong to prepare some school uniform pants for her, when suddenly he heard the sound of glass breaking.


    It turned out that the glass in her room was broken.


    The glass shattered all over the floor, and with it, a football with a certain player''s signature on it rolled to Lin Rui''s feet.


    As soon as Uncle Zhong brought people in to work, he was taken aback by the sudden movement.


    He walked two steps quickly and followed Lin Rui to the glass window.


    After looking outside, Uncle Zhong said helplessly, "It''s the young master..."


    After saying this, Uncle Zhong looked at Lin Rui helplessly.


    This young master is Lin Feng, the son of Xu Man and Lin Zi Kangsheng.


    Lin Feng is seven years old this year, and looks more like Xu Man, with big eyes and fair and white eyes.


    She looks pretty cute,


    It''s just a real little devil, bear kid.


    In Lin Zikang''s heart, naturally his daughter Lin Rui ranked first.


    But in the heart of Lin Zikang''s mother, Mrs. Lin, the grandson Lin Feng ranked first.


    Originally, Lin Rui was also her granddaughter and should be in second place.


    But Lin Xiao, a well-behaved, sensible and sweet-hearted, can''t stand it. She shouts her grandma all day long, acting like a baby and selling well.


    The original owner, Lin Rui, was a problem girl with a hot temper, fighting, smoking and drinking.


    So in Grandma Lin''s heart, the real granddaughter was ranked at the bottom.


    The original owner Lin Rui had a bad temper, and Lin Feng relied on the old lady''s excessive pampering and often provoke Lin Rui.


    But Lin Rui was hit every time.


    Then Lin Feng took the opportunity to cry at the old lady, saying that she was bullied by Lin Rui.


    So in the end, every time Lin Rui was scolded by the old lady.


    All of this, in the eyes of Uncle Zhong, is all about Men Erqing.


    Even if he had reminded Mr. Lin Zikang, but Lin Zikang was the foreigner after all.


    How can you take care of everything at home?


    There is also the mud that this eldest lady Lin Rui could not support the wall before.


    But now...


    Lin Feng stood on the terrace, his terrace facing Lin Rui''s room window.


    He raised the corner of his mouth like a little devil, smiling innocently.


    "The eldest sister is back? My ball ran to your side, will you give it back to me?"


    Obviously it came here.


    Said that the ball ran by itself?


    If it was the usual Lin Rui, he must have gone to find Lin Feng angrily to settle the account, at least he would smash the glass in Lin Feng''s room.


    Uncle Zhong looked at Lin Rui anxiously, "Miss..."


    Lin Rui didn''t change her face, she picked up the ball and squeezed it in her hand.


    She smiled and asked, "Xiao Feng, isn''t this the ball signed by your favorite star?"


    "Yes," Lin Feng frowned and wondered, why isn''t the eldest sister angry this time?


    Lin Rui nodded, "Since it''s your favorite thing, you can''t throw it away. Sister will return it to you."


    Not to mention that Lin Feng was stunned, even the Uncle Zhong next to Lin Rui was stunned.


    Why is the eldest lady so good-tempered today?


    Was smashed through the glass, not angry at all, and said to return the ball?


    Is the sun coming out from the west?


    Lin Feng was a child, he didn''t think much about it, he nodded immediately, "Okay, okay."


    Lin Rui opened the window, and gently tossed the football signed by the world-famous star Mei Dong with his slender fingers.


    It''s true, just toss it lightly.


    But the ball seemed to have wings, flying high, not only over the little hand that Lin Feng extended, over the tall trees, over the fence of the villa, over...

 Chapter 12： 100% pure academic residue

    In short, no one knows where the ball flew.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    As if a needle fell on the ground, the echo could be heard.


    Lin Rui sighed and spread his hands helplessly, "Hey, Xiao Feng, look at you, why didn''t you catch it?"


    Seeing that his beloved football was gone, Xiong Child Lin Feng immediately wowed, sat on the ground and howled.


    The cry was earth-shaking.


    The nanny next to him immediately began to coax, and then hurriedly went out to find the football with other people.


    There was a turmoil.


    What they didn''t know was that the football fell into a garbage truck and was picked up by the garbage truck driver who was struggling with life.


    The garbage truck driver gave the football to his son who likes football.


    That is naturally a later story.


    In short, Lin Feng has successfully never seen his beloved football again.


    The bear child cried loudly.


    But Lin Rui turned around and said to Uncle Zhong lightly, "Uncle Zhong, I''m going to sleep in the guest room these few days. Let me clean up my room. It''s a hard work."


    This is the first time that Miss Zhong said such kind words to Uncle Zhong.


    And the hand that Missy showed just now...


    Uncle Zhong nodded subconsciously, and then he saw the eldest lady picking up those very new books that had been published for a long time and walking towards the guest room.


    There are dozens of books!


    Missy''s strength is so great?


    Uncle Zhong turned his head and looked out the window again. The young master was already crying and rolling on the ground, and the people around him were in chaos.


    But on Uncle Zhong''s face, there was a faint smile.


    Miss, it seems to be a little different.


    Lin Rui went to the guest room with those books, naturally he wanted to learn.


    Now that you have come to this world, you have to abide by the rules of this world.


    In addition, she is also very eager to understand some specific things in this world.


    So Lin Rui checked the information online while flipping through the books that were cleaner than his face.


    Because Lin Rui has inherited nothing from the memory of the original owner for the things in his studies!


    The original owner, Lin Rui, was able to go to Jincheng Experimental High School to enroll in the first year of high school because her rich father Lin Zikang donated a building to the school!


    So when Lin Rui went to the school to report in a few days, her grades were almost the bottom of the whole year!


    100% pure learning scum!


    Proud Lin Rui definitely can''t bear this situation!


    Although she can''t practice again for the time being, she has a strong sense of spirit and never forgets.


    At the very least, you can figure out what to learn before going to school, and then proceed step by step.


    Although, these books in her hand are all from junior high school.


    And she is about to go to high school...


    It seems that Lin Zikang has to find a tutor for her. After all, the junior high school curriculum also needs to be supplemented.


    However, when she starts school, she will go to school to find out.


    After all, she had gone through all the arduous practice in Canglan Continent. Compared with learning these cultural lessons, it was really not that difficult.


    Just a matter of time.


    While Lin Rui was serious about reading and studying, the restaurant downstairs was very lively.


    Lin Feng threw herself in the arms of the old lady Lin, screaming complaints.


    "Oh, grandma, the eldest sister is bullying me again! She is too bad! Threw my favorite football away! Ooh, I can''t find it anymore, Xiaofeng''s favorite football. "Lin Feng cried so badly.


    When Mrs. Lin heard this, she was immediately angry!

 Chapter 13： Why dont you knock on the door

    While comforting her grandson Lin Feng, she said angrily, "This dead girl went to the hospital for a few days, and then she started to be a demon again! Who is she like, why is she so inconsistent! Where is the person? What''s the bad thing about getting up! No matter what she is, she won''t be able to turn the sky!?"


    Lin Zikang still didn''t go home at the company.


    Xu Man filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of the old lady.


    She patted her son Lin Feng on the back and said softly to the old lady, "Mom, don''t be angry, it''s just kids playing around, you can''t be true."


    "You, you, are biased towards that stinky girl! But don''t look at that girl, is that girl a sensible child! I know the stepmother is difficult to deal with, but what you do requires a bowl of water, Xiaofeng is your own life That''s right! Look at that **** bullying my grandson! What about that bastard, call me out quickly!"


    Lin Xiao was gloating by the side.


    After hearing the old lady say this, she immediately stood up and said, "I''ll call the eldest sister to come down for dinner."


    "What kind of food?! I really don''t know if she has eaten all her food all these years! Let her get off quickly!"


    Mrs. Lin said angrily.


    Xu Man quickly calmed the old lady, speaking softly.


    However, there was a flash of pride in his eyes, and he winked at his daughter.


    Lin Xiao understood, and immediately went upstairs, walked to the guest room where Lin Rui was at this time, and pushed the door directly in.


    But before she could open her mouth to speak, she suddenly felt something flying towards her!


    Lin Xiao couldn''t dodge, and his face was shot straight by the book!


    Originally wanted to see Lin Rui embarrassed Lin Xiao...


    She rubbed her nose subconsciously, and it was hot and painful.


    Then looked at her feet, it turned out to be such a thick book!


    Lin Xiao didn''t have the patience skills of her mother Xu Man, and the whole body was shaking with anger, like a sieve.


    She pointed at Lin Rui who was sitting there, and said angrily, "You, how do you hit me?"


    "Why don''t you knock on the door?" Lin Rui asked back.


    Lin Xiao:...


    She clenched her fists tightly, and shook her body for a long time before she suppressed her anger.


    Immediately thinking of the anger of the old lady Lin downstairs, Lin Xiao''s expression adjusted.


    She said aggrievedly, "Sister, I was too anxious, so I forgot to knock on the door. Just now Xiao Feng said that you bullied her, grandma is angry, she let you go down, I am worried..."


    Lin Xiao hadn''t finished speaking, Lin Rui had already stepped down.


    She looked at Lin Rui''s back in surprise.


    The nose hurts, and more importantly, I don''t know what''s wrong, such Lin Rui makes her feel a little confused.


    But the anger after being beaten still defeated the strange feeling.


    Lin Xiao gritted her teeth, then rubbed her eyes vigorously, and then immediately walked downstairs.


    Humph! Lin Rui, let you hit me!


    I want you to look good!


    Here, Lin Rui had already walked to the table and sat down naturally.


    Seeing this dazzling array of foods, she patrolled her eyes around, and finally found that these foods have no spiritual energy and are of no benefit to physical cultivation, but many foods in this world are like this, but they have a particularly good taste.


    Lin Rui took a piece of pot meat and tasted it, frowning, "This meat is a bit old."


    The old lady Lin who is ready to go:...


    Lin Feng, the bear child who is always ready to fake cry:...


    Xu Man, who is pretending to be ready to watch a good show:...

 Chapter 14： About Guo Baorou

    Old Mrs. Lin directly slammed the bowl on the table and said angrily, "You still don''t think it''s good to abandon meat? You can do it if you have the ability!"


    "Okay, I''ll try it."


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, she actually got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Lin Xiao, who was about to come downstairs with an angry roar, was about to take revenge on Lin Rui.


    This style of painting is wrong!


    Lin Rui naturally knew what they were going to do, so Xingshi asked the crime.


    Didn''t you see Lin Feng crying with nasal blisters?


    But she is calm and calm, and will control the audience at any time.


    Wouldn''t put the people at this table in the eyes.


    Hey, after all their ages added together, they are not as old as her.


    Just now, Lin Rui has seen the recipe in the computer. The ingredients are simple. The Lin family¡¯s kitchen is quite large and has all kinds of ingredients and seasonings.


    Then the most important thing is to grasp the heat.


    Excavating a joke, Lin Rui was the most talented alchemist in Canglan Continent.


    It¡¯s easy and simple for her to grasp the heat, okay?


    Ten minutes later, Lin Rui brought a new plate of Baobao meat.


    With a cautious attitude, everyone in the room held a chopstick, and even Lin Xiao did not fall.


    Then everyone''s expressions...


    motor! It was a hundred times more delicious than before!


    It''s so delicious that people want to swallow their tongues!


    The crystal luster, just the taste of the fire, the taste is more subtle, sweet but not greasy, after eating, there is still a fragrance in the mouth.


    The child Xiong Lin Feng wanted to hold the second chopsticks, but Lin Rui used the chopsticks to beat him, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Lin Rui said with a smile, "This dish is a bit sweet, and children who eat too much will have tooth decay."


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Even the stepmother Xu Man couldn''t say that Lin Rui had a problem.


    The anger on Mrs. Lin''s face also condensed, and the tears in Lin Feng''s eyes that were ready to go had to be held back first.


    Seeing that no one blames Lin Rui now, Lin Xiao is not reconciled.


    Her nose still hurts!


    Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and said aggrievedly, "Sister, I just went upstairs to call you down to eat, why did you beat me?"


    Although aggrieved on the surface, it is very pitiful.


    But what Lin Xiao thought in his heart was, Lin Rui, you don''t want to pass everything through a pan of meat!


    When Xu Man heard this, he turned his head to look at his daughter Lin Xiao''s face. Her nose was red and her eyes were red.


    The appearance of being completely beaten.


    She looked at Lin Rui, who was very indifferent over there, and deliberately said with a little uncertainty, "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense, how could your sister beat you."


    "I really hit."


    Lin Rui picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. He raised his head and said, "Lin Xiao, I have to talk about you about this matter. I was hitting a mosquito with a book just now. Who thought you would suddenly open the door and come in? I didn¡¯t knock. I¡¯m taking the book and hitting the mosquitoes. What if I¡¯m playing darts? Who is it for you to pierce your face? You, you, are all such big girls. Don¡¯t talk about this politeness. Marry later What can I do if there are people."


    Lin Xiao:? ? ? ? ?


    Why is the direction of this topic strange?


    Xu Man frowned when she saw her daughter look like this. She said intentionally, "It''s just a misunderstanding. Between sisters, there is no overnight hatred? Just like the football that your brother lost. For fun."


    Xiao Lin Feng, who was not allowed to eat pot meat, suddenly remembered his beloved football when he heard these words!


    He immediately pointed to Lin Rui and cried, "Sister, I lost my football, you have to pay me! I want the exact same football signed by Mei Dong!"

 Chapter 15： Be more generous

    The expression on Lin Rui''s face was calm, and in front of the bear child, she took another piece of pot meat and put it in her mouth.


    They chew very slowly.


    Bear child Lin Feng:...


    Swallowed a big mouthful!


    The old lady Lin wanted to say when, but Lin Rui took the lead and spoke slowly.


    "Xiao Feng, then let me ask you, how did you lose that ball?"


    "It''s not that I smashed it... It''s not that the ball accidentally ran into your room and you threw it away!"


    Although this kid is not old, he knows that he has done bad things and don''t admit it.


    Lin Rui is not surprised.


    She picked up another piece of pot of meat, and then said, "Did you say that your ball fell to my room, and you asked me to return it to you, right?"


    Lin Feng nodded, "Yes!"


    "Then I threw the ball towards your patio, right?"


    "correct!"


    "As a result, you didn''t catch it, the ball flew out, and then you asked the nanny who looked after you to pick it up, right?"


    Lin Feng was asked a lot of questions in a row, making him a little confused.


    He thought about it, and felt that these problems were all right.


    So nodded again, "Yes."


    Lin Rui concluded, "So, the babysitter didn''t find your ball. I know that the ball was signed by Mei Dong. It is very precious, so you have to let the babysitter pay for it."


    Lin Feng:...


    Lin Rui saw that old lady Lin liked eating that Buddha Jumping the Wall very much. She said to the old lady, "Grandma, Xiao Feng accidentally broke my glass window by playing football. I know Xiao Feng must not be on purpose, so she didn¡¯t. When he was angry, he gave the football back to him. Unexpectedly, neither he nor the nanny received the ball and let the ball fall out. This is also an accident. Hey, grandma, you like eating Buddha jumping over the wall. Next time I will make it for you. This dish takes a long time. I can¡¯t make it today. I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow morning."


    Mrs. Lin:...


    After successfully taking everyone back, Lin Rui was also full.


    She stood up, and when she was passing by Xu Man, she said earnestly, "Aunt Xu, you should really take care of Xiaoxiao, hey, let¡¯s not say whether I will play darts next time, you said Xiaoxiao will enter others. It¡¯s impolite if the room doesn¡¯t knock on the door? It¡¯s because I¡¯m a woman. If I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m **** or something, and she suddenly comes in, that¡¯s not good.


    "You!" Lin Xiao was anxious.


    And Xu Man''s face turned red and white, white and red.


    She pressed her daughter Lin Xiao''s hand firmly with one hand and said with a smile, "Yes, Auntie will educate Xiaoxiao well in the future."


    "Well, you see that you have educated me quite well. After all, Xiaoxiao is your daughter. Don''t favor this, be less than that."


    This was right, poking Xu Man''s heart, her body shook.


    At the same time, a touch of panic flashed through Xu Man''s heart.


    She thought, could it be, what did this girl find? !


    Mrs. Lin was stunned over there, feeling that today''s granddaughter seemed a bit sensible?


    Everyone had a very complicated taste for this dinner.


    When he finished eating and went back to each room, Lin Xiao rushed directly into his mother''s bedroom.


    She started crying as soon as she walked in, "Mom, Lin Rui hit me so badly today! Such a thick book, slapped my face directly, I almost made her disfigured!"


    Xu Man was sitting in front of the vanity mirror applying makeup, and she was also a little upset by Lin Rui''s today.


    Xu Man frowned, "Who told you to enter her room without knocking on the door."


    "I didn''t knock on the door before, and she never cared, but who would have thought of her this time..." Lin Xiao paused, and then recalled the sense of violation again, her heart beat.


    Lin Xiao whispered, "Mom, how do I feel, Lin Rui seems to have changed!"

 Chapter 16： Unforgettable white moonlight

    Xu Man was putting on lipstick, her hand paused slightly and the drawing was crooked.


    Here Lin Xiao said immediately, "Mom, she believed what you said before, but since she woke up in a car accident, she cut her colorful hair and no longer put on heavy makeup. There is also Lin Rui. How much I like Brother Jin, even when Brother Jin said that she would dissolve the marriage contract, she agreed without saying anything. Besides, you see today, where did her brother suffer a loss in her hands before, and I and me, how dare she Hit me, mom, do you think Lin Rui is..."


    Xu Man suddenly turned around, his eyes narrowed, "What is it?"


    "Is she a ghost?"


    After Lin Xiao finished speaking, she also felt cold all over, and then that feeling disappeared again.


    She said with lingering fear, "In short, I feel that Lin Rui has been strange since the car accident. Whether it is a ghost upper body or a fake ghost upper body, it is not good for us to go on like this."


    The last words of the daughter came into Xu Man''s heart.


    Regardless of whether it is a real ghost upper body or a fake ghost upper body, Lin Rui''s change like this is not good for us.


    Xu Man felt that this girl was about to get out of her control.


    This feeling makes her very upset!


    Fang Yuluo has been dead for many years and has become a cinnabar mole in Lin Zikang''s mouth, and a white moonlight he will never forget.


    In this matter, Xu Man had no choice.


    But for Lin Rui, a dead girl, she will never let her become a talent!


    It won''t make her better!


    At the very least, her daughter Lin Xiao will be trampled under her feet!


    Because only in this way, Xu Man felt that he had beaten Fang Yuluo.


    Xu Man looked into the mirror, wearing red lipstick, and the corners of her mouth raised.


    The ghost is on?


    Then get rid of ghosts.


    When Lin Zikang came back late that night, Xu Man gently and thoughtfully helped him put the bath water and prepared clean clothes for him, but he didn''t mention anything.


    Knowing that Lin Zikang sees Lin Rui as eyeballs, Xu Man certainly wouldn''t be so stupid to tell Lin Rui about exorcising ghosts in front of Lin Zikang.


    She is also a calm one.


    Regarding the conflict between the children during the day, I didn''t say a word, just as usual.


    But Lin Zikang mentioned Lin Rui.


    He said, "How is Rui Rui today? She has just been discharged from the hospital, and she is not healthy yet. Take care of her."


    The corners of Xu Man''s mouth twitched.


    Lin Rui''s dead girl first bullied Xiaofeng, beat Xiaoxiao, and finally fooled the old lady perfectly.


    Isn''t that good for you?


    It''s going to be nice, and you can''t fly to the sky!


    Of course these are the slanders in Xu Man''s heart.


    She nodded immediately, "Of course, I have always loved Rui Rui, Kang, you know."


    Lin Zikang nodded, then answered a phone call and went to the study to read emails.


    When he turned around, a vicious look was quenched in Xu Man''s eyes.


    When Lin Zikang goes on a business trip abroad in a few days, she is about to clean up Lin Rui''s dead girl!


    Xu Man is a woman who has a city government, a wrist and a patient.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so many years, and Mrs. Lin''s position would be stable.


    After all, Lin Zikang started his family very early, and now he is only forty. He is handsome and elegant, and rich, and many little girls are thinking about it.


    Firstly, Lin Zikangjie is self-conscious, and secondly, Xu Man has been guarded strictly in all aspects, so nothing has happened so far.


    Lin Rui didn''t know what was going on in the master bedroom, and she didn''t care.


    However, because Lin Xiao might come in again without knocking, Lin Rui locked the door after returning to the room.


    She turned around with a plate of freshly cooked meat wrapped in a pot, and entered Qibao Space.

 Chapter 17： She really wants to buy darts

    After Lin Rui came in, Xiao Qibao immediately smelled a sweet smell of meat.


    Then he saw a pan of meat that Lin Rui was carrying.


    "Wow! Master, is this for me?"


    A pair of beautiful golden eyes are translucent.


    If there is a small tail behind this child, he will definitely waver.


    Lin Rui smiled and nodded, then handed the pot of pork to Qibao.


    Although Qibao has bigu, but it''s still a child''s disposition, naturally it can''t resist these delicacies.


    Seeing him eating so happy, Lin Rui touched his head.


    She said, "Qibao, in the future, I will cook you more food. There are many different kinds of food in this world, and many tastes are good, but the recipes are too simple. I have to practice before I can Make it the best taste."


    "The dishes made by the master are definitely the best dishes in the world!"


    Qibao patted rainbow farts as he ate, but immediately thought about something wrong, and immediately added, "The best food in the sky!"


    Lin Rui laughed.


    She didn''t know what the sky was like.


    After all, when she was soaring, she was struck down by lightning, right?


    Thinking of the pain of being torn apart, Lin Rui squinted.


    It was a steady ascent, but what went wrong?


    Although he was full of doubts about the failure of crossing the robbery.


    But Lin Rui knew that the most urgent task now was how to make his own body of waste material be able to practice again.


    She must find Ahang first.


    Lin Rui checked on the Internet, and if you want to find something with spiritual power, you need to go to the antique market to try your luck.


    Moreover, with Qibao, she was very confident about finding treasures.


    Therefore, on Sunday, the day before school started, Lin Ruilai planned to visit Jincheng''s largest antique city.


    Lin Rui is wearing washed blue jeans, a white short-sleeved T-shirt, and Converse sneakers of the same color.


    Coupled with a neat short hair, it looks dry and neat.


    Not to mention the exquisite facial features, indistinguishable from the male and female, as if they were pearls out of dust, they are even more eye-catching.


    I saw that the granddaughter was dressed normally, and the dishes made by the granddaughter these days were exceptionally delicious.


    The old lady Lin didn''t dislike Lin Rui as much as before.


    But now seeing Lin Rui go out again, the old lady''s brows frowned again.


    "Where is Rui Rui going?"


    Lin Rui knew where the old lady''s weakness was, and he must be worried that she would go out and play with people again.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Grandma, school starts tomorrow, I''ll go out and buy some stationery."


    Lin Xiao was knocking walnuts to the old lady nearby, and couldn''t help but slander when he heard it.


    Lin Rui wants to study hard, it must be the sun hitting the west!


    I''m afraid it wasn''t for reasons and excuses to go out and fool around again?


    Lin Xiao sneered from the bottom of her heart, but there was a sweet smile on her face.


    She said, "Sister, I bought a lot of stationery. You can go directly to my room and get it. The sun is so big, you have to go for a run and get panicked."


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Xiao.


    This guy really shows her sisterhood all the time.


    But this sisterhood is more plastic than plastic, that is, Mrs. Lin didn''t notice it.


    Oh no, and the original owner Lin Rui hasn''t found it either.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Xiao with a smile and said, "But you may not have what I need."


    "Sister, what stationery do you need? I have a lot of them."


    "I want to buy a set of darts, the kind with discs hanging on the door, do you have them?"


    The smile on Lin Xiao''s face solidified.


    Damn, the nose hurts again.


    She really wants to buy darts!

 Chapter 18： Dare to take the car I drove

    Lin Xiao''s expression wryly said, "Eldest sister, girls'' family, what kind of darts are you playing, how dangerous."


    "It''s okay, I will play in the room, as long as I remember to knock on the door when others come in."


    Lin Rui still smiled.


    But the expression on Lin Xiao''s face almost cracked.


    It''s not over, right? !


    And the old lady Lin next to him also thought, that toy dart is nothing.


    It''s much better to play toy darts at home than playing speed cars with inconsistent people outside.


    In the end, it is a pro-granddaughter, although it is far inferior to the eldest grandson, but she is the daughter of her son.


    Old Mrs. Lin nodded sullenly, "Go early then, don''t go out and play crazy."


    Lin Rui nodded with a smile, turned around and left.


    Lin Xiao looked at her back, full of curiosity.


    She always felt that it must be no good for Lin Rui to go out.


    Oh, it must be that the dog can''t change eating shit, and went out to fool around with people again!


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiao''s heart itched.


    But she could see that since Lin Rui came back from the hospital, her whole body has become less perverse, and she has stopped wearing non-mainstream hairstyles and strange clothes.


    There is a big makeover and a new posture of being a man.


    Just kidding, if she looks back, the old lady in this house will definitely love Lin Rui more!


    No, the old lady''s tone has begun to soften!


    No way! She has to find the evidence, the evidence Lin Rui has not improved!


    This way the whole family would still look down upon Lin Rui!


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiao said, "Ah, grandma, I suddenly thought that I also have a book to buy. I''ll go to my eldest sister. She is in good health. It is better for me to go with her, and I can take care of her."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lin nodded comfortably, "Hey, Xiaoxiao is still sensible. You go with your sister, watch her by the way, and stop looking for those friends."


    After all, Mrs. Lin is still worried about Lin Rui.


    I don''t believe that this girl is really getting better.


    The most, most is the dishes made by this girl, it''s really delicious...


    Lin Xiao nodded, and immediately picked up her small bag and went directly to the garage.


    The Lin family has five cars, three of which are often driven. Lin Xiao also has his own car.


    Her car is a white BMW with more than 300,000 yuan, while Lin Rui''s is a Porsche sports car with more than two million yuan.


    For this reason, Lin Xiao was secretly depressed for a long time.


    Even if she is not the daughter of the Lin family, she shouldn''t be so much worse!


    However, when he thought that Lin Rui''s Porsche had crashed and scrapped, Lin Xiao''s heart felt refreshed.


    Lin Xiaozheng was secretly refreshed, and suddenly heard the sound of the car starting.


    She looked up and found that Lin Rui was sitting on another golf cart driven by a nanny at home.


    The car had reached Lin Xiao and a sudden brake came.


    Lin Xiao felt her heart beating.


    Lin Rui poked her head out from the car window and shook her head, "Lin Xiao, what''s the matter with you? After entering the room without knocking on the door, you now walk and watch the road?"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes twitched, and the anger almost rushed out.


    But when she thought of her purpose, she showed her signature sweet smile again.


    "Sister, I am worried about your health, so I plan to accompany you out to buy stationery."


    Lin Rui just smiled and looked at Lin Xiao quietly, but had no plans to open the door.


    Lin Xiao stood there awkwardly, a little untenable.


    She tried to smile again, "Sister, please open the car door and I will get in the car."


    "Do you dare to ride in the car I drove?" Lin Rui asked with a smile.


    Lin Xiao was startled suddenly.

 Chapter 19： MMP in my heart

    Yes! This madman dragged a car with someone not long ago, had an accident and almost died, the car crashed into pieces!


    Lin Xiao really didn''t dare to take the car driven by Lin Rui!


    Lin Xiao tried to maintain the smile on his face, "Sister, you just left the hospital, or I will drive."


    "Either come up or I will leave first."


    Lin Xiao pulled her bag vigorously.


    Finally, she turned her mind, gritted her teeth, and nodded.


    Lin Rui hid the ridicule in his eyes.


    This Lin Xiao, only a teenager, is so cruel!


    Obviously scared to death, but still want to come up.


    It seems that she has made up her mind to supervise her sister, is she really correcting her evil?


    I have to say that this kind of Lin Xiao is not only willing to go out, but also good at hiding his true thoughts.


    The original owner Lin Rui couldn''t beat such a step-sister.


    Coupled with Xu Man, who has a higher combat strength, and Mrs. Lin, who is unclear about patriarchs.


    Whose things belonged to the Lin family before, it''s really not certain.


    After all, Lin Zikang could not protect his daughter Lin Rui at all times.


    But now...


    Lin Xiao was still afraid, and did not dare to sit in the position of the co-pilot.


    She sat in the back row satisfactorily.


    Lin Rui looked through the rearview mirror and smiled slightly, "Xiaoxiao, sit down, sister is driving a bit fast."


    Lin Xiao turned pale when she heard it, and said quickly, "Sister, you drive slowly, after all, you have had an accident before."


    "It''s okay, sister knows it in her heart."


    After Lin Xiao listened, MMP was in her heart.


    You hit the railings as long as you count, and you can¡¯t fly to the sky if you don¡¯t count them!


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, the corners of her mouth raised, and her smile was wild.


    She stepped on the gas pedal, and the small white golf ball suddenly jumped out, like a snow-white leopard.


    The speed was too fast, and Lin Xiao suddenly fell and sat down.


    She was so shocked that Huazhi was shaking, and she hurriedly pulled the seat belt next to her.


    Lin Rui didn''t drive very well before.


    But now Lin Rui...


    When Yujian flew, Lin Rui was the fastest and most joyous one.


    Isn''t driving a vehicle on the ground like playing?


    From the original owner, Lin Reina, she knew the basic principles of driving this vehicle.


    The rest... well, it''s very exciting.


    All kinds of overtaking, sharp turns, and drifting.


    He didn''t violate the traffic rules at all, and he was surprised to drive the small white golf out of the car.


    When it was time for the parking lot of the downtown mall, Lin Rui came to a beautiful drift and stopped the car.


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Xiao in the back seat with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?"


    His hair was messy, his face was pale, and his fingers were shaking.


    No matter how Lin Xiao looks like this, it doesn''t seem to be all right.


    Lin Xiao originally went out in the morning and was used to dressing up as a sweet little princess.


    As a result, the sweet little princess has now become a beggar.


    Lin Xiaoqi''s Qiqiao produces smoke.


    on purpose! Lin Rui must be deliberate!


    She just couldn''t help yelling, when she suddenly felt a churn in her stomach.


    Suddenly pushed open the car door, and then Lin Xiao vomited.


    Lin Rui opened the door and got out of the car, leaning in the car leisurely.


    She took out her phone very calmly and took pictures of Lin Xiao''s tragic scene.


    Afterwards, he handed a tissue to the other party very kindly.


    Lin Xiao raised his head and looked at Lin Rui angrily, but couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Rui was full of disgust, "I already called Uncle Zhong and asked him to send someone to pick you up with this car. I think your condition is not very good, and it''s still stinking. Tsk, go home and rest. ."


    Listening to Lin Rui''s words, Lin Xiao couldn''t wait to grab Hua Lin Rui''s face!

 Chapter 20： Go to the Antique City Taobao

    But now the fact is that Lin Xiao has always paid attention to image and loves beauty.


    It''s impossible to continue shopping with Lin Rui in this embarrassing appearance.


    Lin Rui, you bitch!


    Lin Xiao was trembling with anger, and suddenly his appetite surged with sour water for a while.


    She turned her head, leaned on the car, and threw up again.


    Then, Lin Xiao looked at Lin Rui while shaking his head, walking away with disgust.


    She was so angry that her back teeth were about to crush!


    Lin Xiao, who had finally stopped vomiting, didn''t dare to walk around.


    Worried that her acquaintance would see her embarrassed appearance, she turned around and sat in the car, staring bitterly at the direction Lin Rui had left.


    "Lin Rui! I make you proud! When Lin Zikang goes on a business trip, let''s see how we clean up you!"


    Lin Rui has gone far.


    She is tall and amazingly beautiful.


    She has short and neat hair, and at first glance, she is indistinguishable from male and female.


    During this period of time, Lin Rui''s skin became more beautiful and whiter after being moisturized by the water of the Eternal Life Spring.


    Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Some girls even took pictures secretly and sent them to Moments.


    Lin Rui felt that these people were not malicious, so she didn''t care.


    After walking around the central mall, she wore a black baseball cap, pulled her backpack, and jumped into a taxi.


    "Master, go to Antique City."


    "Good Le."


    Half an hour later, Lin Rui came to Jincheng''s largest antique city.


    It is said to be the antique city, mainly the antique building in front, with a total of seven floors.


    The items sold on the second to sixth floors are divided into categories.


    On the first floor are scattered stalls, and the seventh floor is where auctions are held regularly.


    Every month on the 29th, there will be an auction.


    Today is August 29th, but the auction hasn''t started yet, so Lin Rui plans to go shopping and try his luck first.


    I''m going to Taobao soon, Qibao in the space is even more excited than Lin Rui.


    He communicated with Lin Rui mentally, and the little guy was gearing up.


    "Master, see me later, if there are treasures, I will definitely not miss it!"


    Lin Rui laughed.


    Fortunately, she knew that Qibao''s original body was a chess piece in front of the Buddha.


    Otherwise, I thought this little guy was a dragon.


    I like treasures so much.


    She said to Qibao, "Don¡¯t expect too much. After all, the aura in this world is very scarce. Even if there are real treasures, there may not be much aura left. So in a moment, as long as it is something with spiritual power. , You can help me pay attention."


    "Okay! Master, don''t worry if you hand it over to Qibao!"


    The little guy patted his chest confidently.


    There was nothing from the sixth floor to the second floor. Lin Rui thought for a while and walked towards the stall on the first floor.


    There are very simple stalls on the first floor, and there are people playing cards beside them.


    There are smokers, and there are fights, buzzing, just like a vegetable market.


    There are also people who are concentrating on fooling people.


    A young man with dimples on his smiley face was facing a fifty or sixty-year-old man who was squatting in front of his stall trying to sell his stuff.


    "Uncle, you look at the eagle-mouthed moire pot, I tell you, this is used in the Song Dynasty nobles! Look at this pattern, look at this luster..."


    The old man rolled his eyes, "Is this a chamber pot?"


    The smile on the face of the dimpled man suddenly condensed.


    However, he continued very tenaciously, "Although it is a chamber pot, it is also an antique. The previous news didn''t say that Cixi''s footbath was sold at a sky-high price."


    "Oh, do you have Cixi''s footbath here?"

 Chapter 21： Brother give you a discount

    The smile on the face of the dimpled man finally cracked.


    Lin Rui pressed the brim of his hat, the corner of his mouth raised, and he continued to walk forward.


    Of course, most of the things here are imitations.


    It''s just the difference between the A version and the B version. Some of them still have the C version, and most of them are fooling people.


    People often cheat and sell imitation products successfully.


    After all, the people who come here to see antiques are always thinking about picking up things.


    I want to get rich overnight.


    Lin Rui walked a long circle and saw some real antiques, but those things didn''t have any aura.


    She was also a little uncomfortable by the smoky environment.


    The Qibao in the space has also changed from being full of confidence before to being awkward now.


    If he has a pair of ears, they must have drooped down.


    Lin Rui comforted Qibao in turn, "Here, it is not easy to pick up the leaks, and what we are looking for is not ordinary antiques, but antiques with spiritual power. That is even more rare. We will go to Qibao later. Look at the auction again, maybe there will be gains there."


    If you go to the auction, it will inevitably cost a lot of money.


    However, Lin Zikang always loved Lin Rui and gave Lin Rui a lot of pocket money every month.


    And if Lin Rui really fell in love with an antique, Lin Zikang would be willing to pay for it.


    After Lin Rui''s comfort, Xiao Qibao''s mood finally stabilized.


    When Lin Rui was communicating with Qibao, outsiders could not hear their conversation.


    Therefore, it seemed to outsiders that Lin Rui had been squatting there, silent.


    And just so, Lin Rui walked around and returned to the dimple man''s stall again.


    She looked down at something and said nothing.


    The dimple man has a baby face and looks very tender.


    Although it is already twenty-seven, it makes people feel like they are only seventeen or eighteen.


    He saw Lin Rui squatting and watching for a long time at the stall, wondering if there was a business coming.


    The dimpled man took out the small objects in his backpack, and made his smile especially friendly and innocent.


    "Little brother, what do you like, brother give you a discount?"


    Lin Rui has been wearing a hat, head down, and wearing a loose T-shirt and jeans and sneakers.


    From the perspective of the dimpled man, only the beautiful curvature of her chin can be seen.


    Lin Rui just came back to his senses, just about to speak, only to hear Qibao''s excited screams from deep in his mind.


    "Master, there are treasures! There are treasures!"


    Listening to Qibao''s excited voice, Lin Rui didn''t change his face.


    She looked up and saw a few things that the dimple man had just pulled out of his backpack.


    His gaze just glided slightly, and then Lin Rui''s gaze turned to a jade object next to him.


    She picked up the thumb-sized jade and asked, "How can this be sold?"


    The dimple man was taken aback when he saw Lin Rui''s face.


    For a while, I suddenly couldn''t tell whether this was a little sister or a little brother, anyway...


    They are so beautiful!


    As Yan Kong, the dimple man said immediately, "Little brother, for the sake of you and me, this jade is sold to you at 50% off. You only need to give me five thousand!"


    Lin Rui didn''t raise his eyelids, "Expensive."


    "Then give you a 50% discount! You can give me two thousand and five!" The dimple man paused and found that the other party was still indifferent.


    He looked at Lin Rui''s beautiful and delicate eyes again, gritted his teeth, and said, "Five thousand! Can''t be less!"


    No amount is enough to pay this month''s rent, huh...


    Lin Rui seemed to love that jade.


    She paused and said, "It still feels a bit expensive. After all, I have to polish this jade when I go back."

 Chapter 22： He is a liar

    "My brother, this is really not expensive! Look at the texture, look at the texture, and I tell you, this jade is a household gadget of the rich and famous in the Tang Dynasty. There is a drill hole here, and it is worn on Body, you can ward off evil spirits and pray!"


    "Then boss, otherwise, I bought this jade for 1,500. You can give me some gadgets."


    The dimpled man was stunned, feeling a little painful.


    However, there are some gadgets that are destined not to be sold, and they were half sold and half free before.


    It didn''t open for a day, and someone finally saw a jade.


    He looked around, then dragged some small things and pushed them to Lin Rui.


    "Little brother, then you can choose two kinds here. You can only choose two kinds, no more! This is already sold to you at a loss. Hey, if you don''t look good... Oh, it depends on your kindness, I am I won''t give you any discount!"


    Lin Rui lowered her eyes slightly, she seemed to hesitate, and then reluctantly nodded her head.


    Lin Rui first picked a small ball fan from the bunch of gadgets.


    In fact, this kind of fan is available in many stores. Although it looks good, it costs only about 20 yuan apiece.


    Then she picked and picked, and finally took a wooden comb.


    The wooden comb is black in color, and the lines on it are more like cracks. The appearance is not good, and it may not be as valuable as the small group fan.


    Seeing that she had taken these two inconspicuous things, the dimple man was relieved.


    He happily immediately packed all three things for Lin Rui, and then enthusiastically took out his Weibao QR code.


    "Little brother, just transfer the money."


    "Okay." Lin Rui took out her mobile phone and was about to scan the code when suddenly her hand was held by someone next to her.


    This person seemed to avoid suspicion, lightly pressed Lin Rui''s hand, and immediately took it back.


    But at the moment of contact, Lin Rui actually felt a pressure.


    The other party is a practicing family!


    It can''t be done, it might have something to do with the alchemy families in this world.


    "This classmate, don''t be fooled by him. These things are not even worth a hundred yuan."


    Lin Rui raised his head and saw a man exuding an icy breath. He frowned, his tone was serious and upright.


    If you put on a uniform, then it will be law enforcement officers.


    Lin Rui held the bag with the stuff in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, and did not rush to speak.


    And the man with dimples was immediately upset.


    He stepped on his long legs, stepped out of his booth, and grabbed the cold man''s collar.


    The dimpled man said fiercely, "Mo Ran, are you just having trouble with Lao Tzu? What am I deceiving? These things are not what I insist on selling, but this little brother is interested in it and wants to buy it. If you don''t believe me, ask him. !"


    Mo Ran easily waved away the dimple man''s hand, as if he didn''t use any force.


    He turned his head and said to Lin Rui very seriously, "This classmate, these things are not valuable, you don''t need to call him 1,500, you can give him a maximum of 1,500."


    "Your uncle Moran!" The dimple man immediately couldn''t sit still next to him, and began to flaunt his teeth and claws again.


    It looks like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    Mo Ran stretched out a hand and pressed the dimple man''s head, his voice was very low, "Smile, stop making trouble."


    "I''m harassing your second uncle! Why are you changing the price without authorization, do you know that I will be on the street soon? I have no place to live, I will go to your house!"


    "¡­¡­can."


    Bai smiled:...

 Chapter 23： Lin Ruis face is full of rejection

    Lin Rui smiled quietly with her arms around her.


    She knew that these two people knew each other.


    To be honest, that jade is really worthless, and it might be the kind that passers-by don''t want to pick it up and step on it.


    But what else...


    Lin Rui took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code seriously. Then, only a ding sound was heard.


    One thousand and five hundred yuan was credited.


    Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao both stared at Lin Rui in a daze.


    Lin Rui smiled slightly and said, "I rushed up to watch the auction. I really like these things. Boss, there will be good products next time and keep them for me."


    The dimples on Bai Yi''s smiling face appeared again.


    He immediately said with enthusiasm, "Okay! Little brother has vision! Do you want to add a WeChat? If there are good products in the future, I will contact you as soon as possible!"


    "No, I will come here often." Lin Rui waved his hand, carried something, turned around and left.


    Mo Ran sighed as she watched Bai Yi smile and looked at the transfer in the phone.


    "This person really doesn''t know good or bad."


    "What do you mean by ignorance? Just now, the little brother, don¡¯t look at the clothes he wore is very simple, but that T-shirt is at least more than 10,000 yuan! Pants are not cheap, and the Converse shoes on your feet are limited. If you have money, you may not be able to buy it! People are rich! Mo Ran, the older you are, the worse the look in your eyes, right?"


    Mo Ran twitched the corners of his mouth and said helplessly, "Bai Yi smile, you are three years older than me."


    Bai smiled, stretched his legs, and stepped to the back of his booth.


    He said very loudly, "But who made me look younger than you."


    "...Then your eyes are not good."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Ran looked at the dimple at the corner of Bai Yi''s mouth, feeling a little dazzling.


    He sighed, shook his head and said, "That student was a girl just now."


    Bai smiled:...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui turned around and went into the bathroom, then threw the dark wooden comb into the space of Qibao.


    The rest of the things turned around and put them in the backpack.


    Qibao exclaimed excitedly in the space, "Master! This wooden comb was made by thousands of years of lightning!"


    Lin Rui staggered.


    "You say it again, what?"


    "Master, you are lucky! This comb is made of Ten Thousand Years Lightning Strike Wood. Although it is a bit damaged, it has the opportunity to improve your physique and allow you to practice again!"


    Qibao was very happy, and he continued, "If it is someone else, I am afraid that it will not be fortunate to suffer this lightning strike. After all, the thunder element has always been overbearing, but your master is particularly powerful, and the success rate of body tempering is at least 80%!"


    The possibility of more than 80% of improving physical fitness is still very rare in such a world with scarce spiritual energy.


    But Lin Rui''s face was full of rejection!


    "No!"


    Qibao was still holding the comb in his hand. He blinked his big cute eyes and asked curiously, "Master, why can''t you? This is a rare opportunity."


    I have to say that this lightning strike wood is really a good thing. It was a rare treasure when placed on the Canglan Continent.


    Cultivators all pay attention to chance.


    This lightning bolt was the first treasure Lin Rui came into contact with after coming into this world.


    Nature is also in the dark, and Lin Rui is destined to it.


    Lin Rui bit her lip tightly and said nothing.


    Qibao paused, suddenly a flash of inspiration.


    He asked cautiously, "Master, master, aren''t you... afraid of thunder?"

 Chapter 24： The shadow area struck by thunder... so hot

    Lin Rui was walking on the escalator leading to the seventh floor at this time, exuding a low-pressure atmosphere that no one would disturb.


    She is really... afraid of thunder!


    Can you not be afraid?


    In some novels, the heroines are very afraid of thunder, and when thunder strikes, they will fall into the arms of the hero.


    Whether you want to arouse the pity of the male protagonist, or is really afraid of thunder, this is open to question.


    But Lin Rui was really afraid of thunder.


    After all, she was killed by the thunder in her previous life!


    Not only fear, but also a strong hatred, hate stays away!


    Lin Rui still remembered when she was struck by lightning and the crackling thunder and lightning wandered through her limbs.


    That sour...


    Then, Lin Rui before his soul flew away and watched his body first disappear.


    At the end of the soul body, the sense of smell is gone.


    Otherwise, what smell...


    This is not a simple psychological shadow!


    Was struck to death by thunder in the previous life, but in this life, will he become Lei Linggen and practice thunder all day long?


    Lin Rui refused from body to heart!


    Xiao Qibao suddenly felt sorry for Lin Rui.


    "the host¡­¡­"


    "It''s okay, keep this stuff for now, and I will try my luck at the auction upstairs."


    Lin Rui said calmly and stubbornly.


    Qibao thought that maybe there would be something good at the auction on the seventh floor, so he temporarily put the 10,000-year lightning wood aside.


    When Lin Rui walked to the door of the auction, he was stopped by two bodyguards in black suits.


    "Sorry, you cannot enter the auction without dressing up."


    Lin Rui looked very young in casual clothes, so the bodyguard at the door immediately stopped her.


    Lin Rui frowned, she thought for a while and took off her hat.


    She asked coldly, "Why didn''t I know that Antique City has this rule?"


    The young girl has sharp eyebrows, gorgeous features, and impressive momentum.


    In fact, there is really no such rule in Antique City.


    It''s just that the bodyguard is just watching the dishes, thinking that Lin Rui is a student from somewhere.


    After all, Lin Rui has removed her makeup and changed her usual clothes, and her voice has also changed.


    Some of the older bodyguards suddenly felt that the powerful girl in front of them was familiar, but they were uncertain for a while.


    He suddenly got a new look and said, "Yes, we have some regulations here. If it is the family members of some VIP customers, they can enter directly. Can you leave your name and let us check it?"


    Lin Rui thought, the bodyguard''s mind turned fast.


    She said quietly, "I am Lin Rui, Lin Zikang''s daughter."


    "What?" The bodyguard was taken aback, this name is not too familiar in Jincheng!


    However, that eldest lady is different from this beautiful girl in front of her.


    The young bodyguard next to him even said directly, "Impossible! How can you be that eldest lady! Although I have never met, but who doesn¡¯t know that the eldest lady likes to dye colorful hair the most, everything on her body The cells are showing non-mainstream!"


    "Say a few words! I want to die!" The older bodyguard kicked the new colleague.


    Lin Rui understood that the original owner''s "fame" was really well-known.


    She took out her ID card and showed it.


    Lin Rui said quietly, "I am Lin Rui. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my dad to verify it."


    "No, no, no need." The older bodyguard immediately turned sideways and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, please come in, I''ll take you to the private room on the second floor, where Mr. Lin has a VIP private room."


    "En." Lin Rui nodded.


    She was obviously a thin girl, but she walked in front with a strong aura.


    The bodyguard was clearly 1.9 meters away, but he found that he was actually a little shorter in front of this girl.


    Is she really Miss Lin?

 Chapter 25： Finale auction

    Lin Rui walked into the VIP room.


    After a while, the waiter soon brought in fruit plates and tea drinks.


    "Thank you."


    After Lin Rui gave the tip to the waiter, he turned his head and looked at the goods at today''s auction.


    The older bodyguard here returned to the door of the auction, and the young one was still asking him, "Brother Li, why did you put people in, what if it wasn''t Miss Lin?"


    "If it weren''t for Miss Lin, if you put it in, it would be troublesome at best. I''ve already made people stare at the private room. If she is really Miss Lin, and you and I are stopped by you..."


    Brother Li glanced at his colleague and said, "Then we two will have to leave behind."


    Who doesn''t know, the boss of Lin Zi Kanglin has shares in this antique city!


    Not to mention Lin''s status in Jincheng.


    The young bodyguard suddenly realized, feeling that **** is still hot!


    But after putting it down, he sighed with emotion, "If she is the real Miss Lin Family... I didn''t expect Miss Lin to look so good after removing her makeup."


    "Put away your saliva, hurry up, no matter whether it looks good or not, it is not what Xiao thought!"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Young bodyguards are obviously those who are more ideal and ambitious.


    Li Ge shook his head and said nothing more.


    Here Lin Rui is sitting in the private room, her spiritual consciousness is strong, and she feels that someone often walks around the door of her private room.


    Although the other party had deliberately lightened his pace, he kept coming and going, which shows that he was watching her.


    It seemed that the bodyguard at the door didn''t really believe that she was Lin Rui.


    The original owner had also been to Antique City before, but it just happened that these two bodyguards did not receive it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    At most, she was afraid of making trouble.


    Anyway, she was here to buy things, not to make trouble.


    Lin Rui looked at the auction merchandise on the electronic screen, flicking across the pictures one after another, very disappointed.


    At least from the outside, these gadgets are invaluable, but they are just ordinary antiques.


    But it does not rule out that some antiques contain mystery.


    When the auction items are displayed, if there is aura, Qibao can feel it.


    However, it is said that there is also a final auction item, which does not show detailed information.


    After a while, the host took the first auction item.


    This is a blue and white porcelain bowl, well preserved, with good texture and bright glaze.


    Unfortunately, it was not what Lin Rui wanted.


    Soon, the first auction item was taken away by a man in Tang suit.


    Next, one by one auction items were taken away.


    Qibao in the space has pursed his mouth, sitting on the bamboo chair with disappointment.


    He said depressed, "There is no aura at all, no aura at all!"


    Lin Rui was also a little disappointed.


    However, this kind of thing is always about chance and cannot be forced.


    Moreover, it may be too late.


    Lin Rui felt a little liver pain when he thought of the lightning strike tree he had already obtained.


    Is Ray her chance?


    Lin Rui suddenly decided that after a big deal, he would come to Antique City every weekend to try his luck.


    At this time, the host announced that bidding for the last exhibit at today''s auction will begin.


    Dressed in a cheongsam, a beautiful assistant with a curvaceous figure brought something.


    A copper bell with the size of a palm was placed on the red soft cloth, and the light was shining.


    Everyone began to whisper.


    "This time the finale was just a bell? Are you kidding?"


    "That''s it, even if it''s an antique, it''s just a bell, it won''t sell for much."


    But some people also raised objections, "Could it be that what is the matter with this bell?"

 Chapter 26： See also ink stain

    The host saw that the momentum was just right, and everyone''s curiosity was lifted to the highest point.


    He said slowly, "This bell is called Jiuqu Requiem Bell. It is said to be able to inspire souls, but it must be a person who knows magic skills. If ordinary people get this, it will have a requisite effect at home. ."


    Many people in the auction are rich.


    But when this man had money, got older, and when his desires became less, he began to hesitate his life and wanted to live another five hundred years or something.


    Older people are prone to insomnia and neurasthenia. In fact, this is an inevitable trend of aging of various functions of the body.


    But not everyone will face their old age indifferently.


    If this copper bell really has a requisite effect, then it is really a treasure!


    No wonder it will be put at the end of the auction as the finale.


    "Wow, it''s so amazing!"


    "I want to take photos back to see my grandpa!"


    Seeing everyone eager to try, the host smiled and started bidding.


    Lin Rui gave the small snacks and fruit plates in the private room to Qibao in the space.


    She gnawed an apple and said with emotion, "Although this Requiem Bell is real, it has no spiritual power at all. If it is held in the hands of a person who knows magic arts, it needs spiritual power to be poured to be useful, and it is quite costly. Spiritual power. If it is placed in the hands of ordinary people, it will be of no use, at best it is a psychological comfort."


    Qibao also nodded, "That''s right, if this thing is placed in the Canglan Continent, it will be the kind that children will not pick up by throwing it at the roadside. The trash artifacts in my treasure chest are hundreds of times better than this thing!"


    The Requiem Bell, which Lin Rui disliked by the master and servant, was being robbed by many people at this time.


    The starting price of two million has risen to ten million.


    Lin Rui sighed. It seems that this antique shop has nothing to gain.


    She was about to stand up and plan to leave when she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "I gave out 11 million."


    It was the cold man called Moran.


    Lin Rui stopped curiously.


    Qibao asked curiously, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "That man seems to be related to the Alchemy family, or he is a member of the Alchemy family." Lin Rui said affirmatively.


    The man''s breath was indifferent, but he was clean and his eyes were clear.


    However, there was some blood in this man''s body.


    But it may also have something to do with his career in this world.


    Lin Rui had already seen Mo Ran clearly after seeing him.


    Qibao said old-fashionedly, "The cultivators in this world are really pitiful. They spend so much money to compete for such a shit."


    For the Requiem without any spiritual power, the small Qibao with a high vision still disliked it very much.


    Lin Rui thought that when the other party blocked him on the first floor just now, not allowing himself to spend the wrong money, it was the cause and effect between them.


    She thought for a while, and said to Qibao, "Qibao, you can take out any of your trash magical artifacts."


    "Good." Qibao knew that Lin Rui wanted to give away someone. Although he liked the baby very much, he had a very high vision.


    So he generously found a brush from the treasure house.


    If this pen is driven by spiritual power, you can draw what you think in your heart.


    Although it is not of much use, Lin Rui also knows that it is enough to give Mo Ran a favor with this kind of magical artifact.


    Too expensive, but it is not good for him.


    "Qibao, I will go out later and hit him, you take the opportunity to put things in his pocket."


    "no problem!"

 Chapter 27： You let me down

    The auction outside was still going on, although Mo Ran had shouted a high price.


    It is a pity that another rich second generation is even more brutal, and finally bought the Requiem Bell for 18 million.


    After the bid was successful, the opponent raised his chin proudly at Mo Ran.


    Although Mo Ran sighed with emotion, his expression remained unchanged, and his expression was like a ten thousand year iceberg.


    The auction ended, and everyone slowly exited.


    When Mo Ran was walking outside, he was suddenly hit by someone.


    He reflexively stretched out his hand to grab the opponent, but the opponent quickly got out of shape like a loach.


    Mo Ran raised his head and saw a pair of beautiful eyes and the familiar baseball cap.


    "Sorry, I went too hastily." Lin Rui apologized.


    Mo Ran''s mouth moved slightly, "It''s okay."


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, turned around, and left with a brisk pace.


    Mo Ran frowned, feeling something strange, but couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Soon, the ink dyed mobile phone rang.


    After answering this call, Mo Ran looked solemn and walked away quickly.


    He did not find a brush in his pocket at all.


    Here, Lin Rui entered a stationery shop at random.


    After buying some stationery, it came out.


    Of course, Lin Rui did not forget to buy that dart.


    She jumped into a taxi and returned to the Lin family villa area.


    The weather was just right, so Lin Rui did not arrive at the door of his house, but got off the car at the door of the villa area.


    Then he walked toward the house while basking in the sun.


    When passing by the central garden of the villa district, she heard Xu Man as if talking on the phone.


    "Yes, you will bring people here on the evening of next Wednesday. I said you are here to drive out ghosts. Then you will tidy up that girl for me."


    "There are ghosts? No, no, no, I don''t know if there are any. Anyway, if there are any ghosts, you will clean her up for me and make her suffer!"


    Lin Rui remained calm and held his breath.


    After standing in the tree, she perfectly blended with the shadow of the tree.


    When Xu Man hung up the phone, he looked around and saw no one before he left quickly.


    Lin Rui slowly walked out from behind the tree.


    The corner of her mouth raised a sneer arc.


    This stepmother seems to be a little bit unable to sit still.


    If Lin Rui remembers correctly, Lin Zikang will go abroad for business next Wednesday and will not be back until the weekend.


    So Xu Man is planning to clean up Lin Zikang when she is not at home?


    Why does Xu Man hate her so much?


    Is it just because of future inheritance issues?


    Lin Rui slightly reduced the sharpness of his eyes, turned around and walked into the villa slowly.


    She just assumes that nothing has happened.


    As for Lin Xiao, after she returned home in embarrassment today, she hid in her room and never came out.


    It was said that it was uncomfortable to the outside world, and the others didn''t say anything.


    But when Xu Man returned home, Lin Xiao had red eyes and went to Xu Man to file a complaint.


    "Mom, Lin Rui is too much! She deliberately drove the car like flying, and deliberately embarrassed me!"


    When Xu Man looked at his daughter Lin Xiao, her eyes were red from crying, and she suddenly hated iron and steel.


    "Didn''t I say that I will clean up her in a few days? Why are you so uncomfortable! Xiaoxiao, how has mom taught you all the time? You disappointed me too much!"


    "Yes, but I thought she went out again to fool around with those friends, and wanted to seize the evidence to show them to grandma."

 Chapter 28： Lonely for a thousand years

    Lin Xiao was very wronged.


    "Who would have thought that she would have played such a show, and what is even more hateful is that she even took pictures, so I dare not go to sue my grandma! What if she shows those pictures to my classmates and friends!"


    Xu Man looked at his daughter''s immature face, distorted his facial features because of his anger.


    Her face sank one last time, "Before next Wednesday, you have to treat Lin Rui better and let her relax. If you are embarrassed by her bullying like this, or break my plan, then I will send you off first. I have been back to my hometown for a while."


    Lin Xiao was startled.


    She found that her mother was really angry.


    Lin Xiao hated Lin Rui even more in her heart, but she didn''t want to go back to her hometown.


    The poor life in my hometown makes it comfortable to be Miss Lin in Jincheng.


    Lin Xiao nodded immediately and said, "Mom, I was wrong, I will definitely be calm in the future! These days, I will treat Lin Rui better than my sisters!"


    Xu Manlin''s eyes became tender again.


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed her daughter¡¯s long hair, and said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry, your life will definitely be a hundred times more brilliant than Lin Rui in the future. Everything in the Lin family will definitely be you and Xiaofeng. of."


    "En!" Lin Xiao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Just as the mother and daughter were whispering, Lin Rui had already returned to his room and continued to read those junior high school books.


    You will never forget what you have seen.


    But as for how to integrate, a lot of questions are needed.


    In addition, Lin Rui also put some snacks, as well as tablets and other things into the space for Qibao.


    "I have downloaded a lot of variety show movies and cartoons on this tablet, Qibao, please see which category you like, and download it for you later. But this is temporary. After I can practice, my spiritual power can support the space. Connect with this world, and you can watch it online in the future."


    However, even if it is temporarily unable to connect to the Internet, Qibao is still holding the tablet excitedly and constantly looking up and down.


    He sighed with emotion, "This thing is really interesting. It is also a good leisure magic weapon on Canglan Continent."


    In the end, it is a child''s character. When he sees something he likes, there are stars in his eyes.


    Lin Rui stretched out her hand and rubbed Qibao''s soft and fine hair, feeling a little painful.


    This child has been alone for more than a thousand years.


    While Lin Rui felt sorry for Qibao, he immediately thought of his apprentice Axing.


    How did Ah Xing spend those thousand years?


    She must find Ahang!


    If you want to find Ah Hang, you have to travel to all dimensions.


    Then she is bound to practice, but now...


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth twitched at the thought of the comb that was struck by lightning.


    Just wait and see again.


    Perhaps, can you come across other treasures with spiritual power to wash her essence?


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Lin Xiao and Lin Rui went to school together.


    The embarrassment that happened yesterday, there is no trace on Lin Xiao''s face.


    I have to say, based on this, Lin Rui admires Lin Xiao quite a bit.


    Lin Rui is wearing the blue uniform of the experimental high school.


    The upper body is a short-sleeved snow-white shirt, but the bottom is dark blue suit trousers.


    Lin Xiao twitched while looking at Lin Rui, dressed in a schoolboy uniform.


    But she remembered what her mother said last night.


    Lin Xiao said to Lin Rui affectionately, "Sister, we are still in the same class. It is a distance from home to school. Later I will drive, and you will go by my car?"

 Chapter 29： I found it!

    Lin Rui''s sports car was reimbursed, and she never asked Lin Zikang to buy another one.


    Lin Zikang was also worried that her baby daughter would have trouble driving, so he didn''t mention the sports car.


    Of course, if Lin Rui wants to buy another sports car, Lin Zikang will definitely not refuse the request of her baby girl.


    Lin Rui glanced at Lin Xiao quietly, and then said, "No, I''m in the same car as you, I have a psychological shadow."


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, he walked outside the door.


    Uncle Zhong had already driven a black Mercedes-Benz over there and stopped at the door of the villa.


    Lin Xiao thought for a few seconds before he understood what Lin Rui meant.


    Her face was red and white with anger.


    If it weren''t for his mother Xu Man just confessed yesterday, Lin Xiao would have rushed to catch Hua Lin Rui''s face.


    She vomited in the car, not all thanks to her Lin Rui!


    How dare to dislike her? !


    Lin Rui is already in the car here.


    After getting in the car, she took out the books in her schoolbag and looked at the books quietly.


    The sun shines in through the car window, making people feel peaceful for a while.


    Uncle Zhong saw the changes made by Miss Lin Rui in his eyes.


    The light in his eyes became more and more kind and pleased.


    "Miss, I drove."


    "Well, Uncle Zhong has worked hard."


    It''s still early, and it''s not too far from the experimental high school.


    In addition, Lin Rui looked down at the book, so Uncle Zhong drove the car very steadily and slowly.


    And just as he was about to arrive at the experimental high school, in the depths of Lin Rui''s mind, Qibao''s excited voice suddenly sounded.


    "Master! I found Ah Hang!"


    Lin Rui''s hand holding the book swish tight.


    Calm down, Uncle Zhong is still in the car...


    Taking two deep breaths, Lin Rui quickly adjusted his emotions, and then used his mental energy to communicate with Qibao.


    "Where is Ah Xing?"


    "Master, Axing is on the tablet!"


    Lin Rui:...


    Qibao''s voice was mixed with too much joy, and his excited voice revealed his emotions and longings.


    Lin Rui missed Axing even more.


    While Uncle Zhong concentrated on driving, Lin Rui quickly took out the tablet from the space.


    And above, is showing a variety show talk show.


    In the show, there are two red sofas. On one side sits a beautiful hostess in her thirties wearing a red dress. On the other side...


    Lin Rui''s eyes shrank.


    It''s Ahang!


    She quickly put on the headphones, and then pressed the play button.


    The hostess said, "Yunze, it''s a shame that there are rumors that you are going to transform. You know, you are the youngest actor in history."


    "Well, I plan to transform."


    Yunze was wearing a navy blue handmade suit with broken hair, and his bangs faintly edited the light in his eyes.


    The delicate facial features, the right smile at the corners of the mouth, just a glance, gives a very comfortable and gentle feeling.


    That face was like a handsome angel falling into the world.


    When the hostess heard this, she was a little excited, "Yunze, what are you going to do in transition, or are you in the entertainment industry?"


    "Well, I''m still in the entertainment industry, but I will keep it secret for the time being."


    Yunze smiled slightly and continued, "Of course, I won''t let my fans down."


    When he finished saying this, he turned his head and smiled at the camera.


    The smile was like a spring breeze, and there seemed to be thousands of trees blooming in his eyes.


    Because of Yunze''s smile, the bullet screen suddenly exploded.


    [Oh oh oh, my cub is smiling at me! No, no, my heart stops beating! ¡¿


    [Going away upstairs, my son is clearly smiling at me! ¡¿


    [The others are getting out, my husband has been watching me! ¡¿


    [Your face upstairs is too big, I can''t see the screen clearly! ¡¿


    Lin Rui gently stroked the position of his heart, suddenly burst into laughter.


    Why does she feel that the other person is watching her?

 Chapter 30： Find my apprentice

    This man named Yunze is very similar to Ah Xing, except that his hair is not silver...


    But it is also possible that the hair is dyed.


    Lin Rui immediately took out his mobile phone and checked Yunze on the Internet.


    Looking at the above information, she stared in surprise.


    With two movies this year, Yunze won the golden bird actor crown all at once.


    More importantly, he is only twenty years old this year.


    And, Yunze is not only good looking, but also superb acting.


    Behind him, there is the huge Yun family in the emperor city.


    I have to say that he is completely the darling of God!


    However, Lin Rui also found some information.


    That is, Yunze''s own body is not very good, and he has frequent headaches.


    Even so, whether it was filming or working, he never let these affect him.


    The fan group of Yunze on Weibo is called Yunduo, and Yunduo feels very sorry for Yunze.


    [My son has worked so hard. He can eat on his face, but he works hard. ¡¿


    [Husband, husband, seeing your headaches and uncomfortable appearance every time, my heart is broken, don''t fight it, go home and inherit tens of billions of fortune. ¡¿


    [LSD, did I allow you to marry my cub? ! ! ! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß¡¿


    Lin Ruizai carefully read all the news about Yunze.


    The original owner Lin Rui has a Weibo account, but there are all kinds of messy things posted there.


    Lin Rui directly re-applied for a trumpet with the name Find My Apprentice.


    Then she followed Yunze''s Weibo, Chaohua.


    And the Weibo of several big fans in Yunduo.


    Is Yunze Ahang?


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly.


    She must directly contact Yunze to know if the other party is Ahang.


    At this moment, the car stopped and Uncle Zhong said softly, "Miss, it''s school."


    "Well, Uncle Zhong, go back and drive carefully."


    Lin Rui quickly calmed his mind and got out of the car with his schoolbag.


    Uncle Zhong nodded and confessed some more words before driving away.


    Lin Rui walked into the school carrying a schoolbag.


    She is in the tenth class of the year. She has seen the topographic map of the school before and naturally knows the location of the class.


    At this moment, what was still thinking about Yunze in her mind.


    That Yunze is not only a high-status figure in the entertainment industry, but also the heir to the Yun family of the Emperor City.


    Does that prove that Yunze lives in the Imperial City?


    But it also proved that such a person is actually not easy to approach.


    How can I contact this person directly?


    Although it is still not sure if this Yunze is Ahang.


    But after hearing the news of Ahang, Lin Rui''s eyes jumped with stars.


    It was originally an extremely beautiful face. His slender figure was dressed in boys'' school uniform, and his neat short hair looked shrewd and powerful but very beautiful.


    Her eyes flashed, as if stars were falling into the world.


    Now is the time for students to go to school, and many students file in from the gate.


    As early as when Lin Rui got off the car, many students noticed her.


    "Oh my God, is that handsome little brother a freshman in this year''s high school? I Ditian, this is too handsome!"


    A sophomore girl suddenly clutched her heart, and leaned against her companion as if she had been shot by Cupid.


    Her companion is also full of nostalgia, "The direction the little brother is going should be the one-year group."


    "No, I want to take a photo, and then ask on the school forum, which class is this little angel brother from!"


    The girl did what she said, and immediately leaned in to take a photo of Lin Rui.


    Then it was posted neatly to the intramural forum of the experimental high school.

 Chapter 31： Sand Sculpture Boys Are Happy

    Someone took pictures before, and Lin Rui didn''t care if the other party was not malicious.


    She was thinking about the Yunze thing, but she didn''t notice a boy dressed very non-mainstream, and suddenly rushed to her.


    But Lin Rui''s senses are very powerful.


    So when the other party rushed over, she was very neatly turned sideways and moved away dexterously.


    The opponent''s claws fell to the ground, and his expression was a bit jealous.


    The boy looked at Lin Rui carefully, his eyes were suspicious.


    "Are you Lin Rui?"


    Lin Rui looked at the handsome non-mainstream boy in front of him, and quickly matched the number in his memory.


    This kid is Li Tao, the young master of the Li family who was racing with the original owner Lin Rui.


    How should I put it, the original owner Lin Rui went out to fool around, fight and fight or something.


    It was with this Li Tao.


    The two can be regarded as real friends.


    Looking at Li Tao''s colorful hair and a school uniform with at least 30 holes, there is no need to doubt.


    Lin Rui raised his eyelids, "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Lin Rui, long time no see, you unexpectedly..."


    Li Tao''s words paused, he actually didn''t recognize Lin Rui at first sight just now.


    Later, I recognized it when I saw the bracelet on Lin Rui''s wrist.


    After all, he bought this bracelet with Lin Rui before going to the auction.


    I have to say that it was the first time he saw Lin Rui without makeup.


    It''s so pretty.


    Ahem, good-looking, good-looking, but she actually betrayed their miracle like this!


    This is something Li Tao cannot bear!


    He deliberately sullen his face and said fiercely, "You actually wear a boys school uniform and cut your hair short. What do you mean? Are you planning to betray our miracle?


    miracle?


    Lin Rui''s eyes twitched.


    The sand sculpture boy is so happy.


    Originally, Lin Rui and Li Tao formed a small group called Miracles.


    The members of the group must be rich people in Jincheng.


    Then their daily routine is to do everything except normal things.


    For example, skip class, fight, smoke, drink, um, and drag racing.


    Li Tao is the boss of this miracle combination.


    The former owner Lin Rui was the second child of this miracle combination.


    Now the second child is about to defect, the boss Li Tao expressed very angry.


    Just when Lin Rui was talking here with the funny boy Li Tao, other students reacted.


    Damn it! This handsome little brother is actually not a little brother!


    It was the domineering Miss Lin family!


    There are also people who knew Lin Rui in junior high school. Seeing Lin Rui''s change so much, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Is this really the domineering Miss Lin? !


    A few senior high school students just passed by.


    One of them, a gentleman with glasses, saw this scene, and his glasses almost fell off.


    The boy helped his glasses and grabbed his companion next to him.


    "Fuck! I said Ouyang Jin, look, your fiancee has become a handsome boy!"


    Ouyang Jin frowned in disgust, "Xiao Qian, how many times have I told you, I have already dismissed the marriage contract and there is no fiancee!"


    "Okay, okay, then look, that beautiful little brother, is it Lin Rui?"


    Xiao Qian is still very interested in a freshman with neat short hair, very beautiful, and wearing a boys'' school uniform.


    It''s not just him interested.


    But now everyone around him is curious about that cold and handsome little brother.


    Ouyang Jin looked over and found that the Lin Rui he saw today was even more amazing than he was in the hospital that day.


    His skin was as fair as jade, and he couldn''t move his eyes away with a smile or a frown.


    She is getting more and more beautiful...

 Chapter 32： Accident and human

    Lin Rui frowned when seeing more and more people around him.


    She doesn''t like being watched.


    Lin Rui pulled Li Tao by the collar, dragged him away.


    "Go, let''s go elsewhere and say."


    Li Tao was immediately upset.


    Brother don''t want face!


    He struggled hard, trying to get rid of Lin Rui''s shackles.


    But struggled for a long time...Unsuccessful.


    Li Tao was surprised.


    When did Lin Rui get so strong? ! ! ! !


    Lin Rui was dragged away by Lin Rui with such a daunting expression.


    The female classmates who were watching suddenly covered their hearts.


    [Why do I feel that Lin Rui who has short hair and no makeup, her boyfriend is Max! I''m so handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾you''re not alone! ¡¿


    ¡¾Add 1234567¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And Ouyang Jin over there saw Lin Rui and Li Tao pulling and pulling, her eyes sank.


    He turned around and said to Xiao Qian, "Let''s go."


    "Hey, just leave like this, look at them..."


    Xiao Qian paused, and then realized that his friend was really not interested in all of this, so he had to follow along.


    Here, Lin Rui had already dragged Li Tao to a place with relatively few people and threw it directly against the wall.


    Li Tao pressed his back against the wall and looked at the handsome girl who was about the height of himself.


    He felt his heart flicked twice.


    After coughing, he finally found his voice.


    "Lin Rui, what do you mean, do you want to fight?"


    "You can''t beat me," Lin Rui looked at the non-mainstream teenager quietly.


    It was like seeing the original owner in the mirror when she just woke up.


    Problem teenager.


    She said word by word, "Li Tao, from now on, I have nothing to do with your miracle and half a dime. So, don''t you want to jump around in front of my eyes, have you heard? "


    Li Tao was startled.


    He frowned, his voice suddenly lowered.


    "Lin Rui, are you complaining that I caused you to have a car accident? When I saw you in a car accident, I was scared to death! When I went home, I was beaten by my dad and my mom. They even slap me in the face! That''s why I haven''t been at home this summer. Fortunately, I heard that you woke up, otherwise I, I...


    Lin Rui has loosened his collar and said calmly, "Don''t mention the past."


    She turned around and was about to leave.


    Li Tao suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    "Lin Rui, you still blame me! But, I swear, I asked someone to check the car for you before, and your car is okay! I don''t know why the brakes on your car suddenly failed! "


    Lin Rui stopped abruptly.


    The car accident of the original owner Lin Rui was not an accident?


    It''s artificial!


    Lin Rui wanted to do something for the original owner before.


    Now it seems that she will definitely investigate this matter!


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui walked back and said to Li Tao, "Are you sure there was no problem with the car before?"


    "Of course there is no problem. Although I am usually reckless, drag racing is indeed dangerous. I will definitely check the car before driving. I still understand all of this. Later they said that you are too skilled and hit the barrier. I I wanted to see if I could fix the car for you, but found out that your brakes were broken."


    "Who else have you told about this matter?"


    "I only told you! Because I was released yesterday, and I went to see your car and found out."


    Lin Rui frowned.


    Why was such a big thing kept secret?

 Chapter 33： Men and women take it all

    According to Lin Zikang''s character, if he knew that his daughter''s car had been involved in a car accident, he would never be so indifferent.


    Lin Zikang will definitely investigate to the end.


    But now, it seems that Lin Zikang doesn''t know this matter?


    What went wrong.


    Several thoughts flashed through Lin Rui''s mind in an instant.


    But now that class is about to start, she said to Li Tao, "Don''t tell anyone about this matter for the time being. After school, you will accompany me to the place where the accident happened."


    "Okay!" Seeing that Lin Rui was still willing to take care of himself, Li Tao''s eyes instantly glowed.


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Li Tao only reacted when he watched Lin Rui walk away.


    Damn, I am the boss of miracles!


    Why do you listen to Lin Rui!


    and also¡­¡­


    The two of us are clearly in the same class, why can''t we go together, do you just hate Lao Tzu? ! ! ! ! !


    But at this time Lin Rui had already gone far.


    Today is the first day of the first year of high school. My classmates come to a dozen junior high schools in Jincheng.


    Everyone is busy meeting new classmates, so the classroom is noisy for a while.


    When Lin Rui stepped into the classroom, the entire classroom seemed to have been pressed the pause button.


    Suddenly there was no sound.


    Everyone looked at the handsome boy who seemed to come out of the comics.


    Guo Yaoyao, who was sitting next to Lin Xiao, suddenly shouted in surprise, "Oh my God, how handsome!"


    When Lin Xiao heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Yaoyao, what are your eyes, she is Lin Rui!"


    "Your eldest sister Lin Rui? How could it be possible!" Guo Yaoyao was incredulous.


    Seeing that his friend Guo Yaoyao is like this, Lin Xiaoxin was very upset.


    And the others who were not familiar with Lin Rui in the first place couldn''t look away.


    Lin Xiao gritted his teeth with anger.


    Because of Lin Rui''s indistinguishable and aggressive beauty, both male and female students in the class looked at her intently.


    There is even more than one girl committing a **** over there!


    There are also boys who finished talking there and he was handsomely bent!


    Men and women take it all.


    Lin Xiao saw that everyone was paying attention to Lin Rui and broke the ballpoint pen in his hand.


    However, when Lin Xiao saw Lin Rui walking towards the last row of seats, the corners of her mouth raised a sarcasm.


    Experimental high schools are all outstanding in learning, and those who spend money to get in through the back door, no matter how much they spend, can''t change the nature of their learning scum!


    The order of seats in the class is arranged according to academic performance.


    For example, Lin Xiao''s admission score is ranked in the top 30 of the school.


    After being divided into ten classes, that is the existence of the top three in the class.


    As for Lin Rui...


    Even if Lin Zikang spent money, donated a building to the school.


    But Lin Rui''s results in this class are still properly counted down, Wannian Crane Tail!


    However, in this class, Lin Rui ranked second from the bottom according to grades.


    As for the penultimate...


    Li Tao walked in with a stinky expression. He had a perverted character and no one dared to provoke him.


    Everyone had paid attention to Lin Rui, but when Li Tao came in, they stared at each other.


    The others looked back angrily.


    Then Li Tao held his chin up and walked to the last row... and sat down next to Lin Rui.


    When Li Tao saw Lin Rui sitting there reading a book, the corners of his mouth raised up, "Lin Rui, although your heart has betrayed our miracles, your academic performance is still quite loyal to the miracles."

 Chapter 34： Li Tao fell asleep

    Almost every group of rich second generations in the miracle is the tail of the crane in the class, the fighting scum among the learning scum.


    They are not ashamed, but proud.


    If some students who have studied well say them, after they hear it, they will pretend to say reluctantly: My family is so rich, and if I want to study well, what can I do with you?


    Are you irritating or not?


    Although it makes people feel uncomfortable, it can''t be done.


    Lin Rui didn''t raise her eyelids, as if she hadn''t heard.


    Li Tao was a bit angrily, asking for a boring one.


    He groaned twice, and then fell asleep on the table.


    When Li Yingzhi came in, he immediately saw Li Tao sitting in the last row and falling asleep.


    She frowned.


    Then, Li Yingzhi''s eyes fell on Lin Rui who was next to Li Tao.


    A touch of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    She didn''t want to accept this pair of problem students.


    But Principal Gao just pushed it over and said that he was most assured of her.


    Moreover, Principal Gao also said that the rankings of these two students do not need to be counted when the rankings are unified.


    This way you don¡¯t have to worry about getting the average score down.


    Although Li Yingzhi is usually very strict, he also looks down on these two rich second-generation students.


    But she is the typical knife mouth tofu heart.


    If students are not allowed to participate in the rankings, will it hurt their self-esteem?


    In the end, she told Principal Gao that she would teach for a year first, and then see their learning situation a year later.


    Only then did Li Tao and Lin Rui temporarily accept the two problem students.


    Li Tao was asleep, which was expected by Li Yingzhi.


    However, Lin Rui, who had short hair cut and no non-mainstream dress up, made Li Yingzhi look more.


    She walked in with the test paper and asked the new classmates to introduce themselves.


    After the students'' self-introduction was accepted, Li Ying knew the conversation changed.


    "You are all the best from various junior high schools. But the high school entrance examination results are not representative of all, so in order to let our teachers know your true level, today is the time for the beginning of the school to find the test. This class tests mathematics, come, Luan Ying, Zhao Qi, come here to be responsible for sending the test papers to everyone."


    Luan Ying is a very quiet girl with glasses.


    Her high school entrance examination results ranked first in the tenth class of the year and sixth in the grade list.


    Zhao Qi, on the other hand, is a very tall boy, only 1.5 meters tall in his first year of high school.


    He ranked third in the tenth class a year, one point less than Lin Xiao, but his math score ranked first in the tenth class.


    After hearing what Li Yingzhi said, the two immediately began to issue math test papers.


    Guo Yaoyao was wailing, "Oh my God, it''s a young birthday, and I will take the exam on the first day. This is crazy!"


    Lin Xiao gave a dry smile and said nothing.


    But my heart is depressed to death.


    Does the teacher Li Yingzhi dislike her?


    Then why did Luan Ying and Zhao Qi only send papers to her without calling her?


    Because it is the strongest high school in Jincheng, most of the students are the best in each junior high school.


    So when I heard that I was going to take the test, I felt calm.


    Only a few people are a little worried.


    Jiang Ling, who had just been woken up at the same table, was immediately confused when she heard the exam.


    Jiang Ling is also a member of the miracle, because she traveled everywhere before and only returned to Jincheng early this morning.


    So when Lin Rui and the others came in, Jiang Ling was still sleeping.


    She knew that Lin Rui and Li Tao were in the same class as herself, and they were sitting in her back row.


    When she passed the roll paper back, Jiang Ling directly saw a handsome face.


    With neat and handsome short hair and long eyelashes blinking, Jiang Ling suddenly felt that her pen was about to be unstable.


    "Lin, Lin Rui?"

 Chapter 35： Why are you so pretty

    "En." Lin Rui took two test papers, kept one by himself, and put the other on Li Tao''s desk.


    The edge of the roll of paper just passed the back of Li Tao''s hand, and he got up and shouted loudly, "What are you doing!?"


    Everyone looked towards the last row.


    Li Yingzhi squinted uncomfortably.


    Who would have thought that the principal, Lin Rui, was the most calm one.


    She didn''t even look at her deskmate, and said calmly, "Exam."


    Li Tao was asleep.


    Although the dress is very non-mainstream, Li Tao is an out-and-out handsome boy.


    His eyes widened, as if he had heard some fantasy.


    "Lin Rui, can you do these questions?"


    "Not so good." Lin Rui said honestly.


    This is the first time Lin Rui has written test papers after passing through.


    Although I made up for it a few days ago, I know that I still don''t know the rules of this world.


    What''s more, the original owner Lin Rui is a 24K pure academic scum.


    So Lin Rui just reviewed the questions seriously.


    Even if she can''t do most of it, she still looks at the test paper very seriously.


    She remembered all the question types that she couldn''t know, and she would study and research after the exam.


    Seeing Lin Rui''s attitude so correct, Li Yingzhi''s impression of this squeamish eldest lady was slightly reversed.


    She came over and knocked on Li Tao''s table.


    "I know you can''t write, but you must not influence other students'' exams!"


    Li Tao gave a dull hum.


    He came here to study and has promised his father that he will not cause trouble.


    If something goes wrong, he will be cut off pocket money.


    Will be beaten.


    The storm passed like this, and the sound of rustling writing resumed in the classroom.


    Lin Xiao, who was sitting in the front, looked back at Lin Rui who was studying the test paper, and the corner of her mouth raised a sarcasm.


    Looks very serious, as if I really know how to do a question!


    After the math test, there are other subjects.


    All day long, even if it is a good student, it is a bit overwhelming.


    Teachers in various subjects have already begun to quickly review the papers, and these results will come out in two days.


    Li Tao''s test papers are basically blank. When encountering multiple-choice questions, he will be confused about a few according to his mood.


    Most of the time, he held his chin with one hand while looking at Lin Rui.


    He was suddenly surprised to find that fucking! How do you feel that Lin Rui without makeup is more handsome than him!


    Li Tao said uncomfortably, "Lin Rui, I see you answered the day''s paper so seriously, isn''t it also mostly blank?"


    "Well, I can''t do much."


    "Why don''t you do it so seriously?"


    Lin Rui turned his head, looked at the surprised look at the same table, and said quietly, "It''s because I can''t, so I have to examine the question seriously, so it will happen next time."


    "...Lin Rui, don''t talk like that, I will misunderstand that you want to be a good student."


    Lin Rui smiled lightly and did not speak.


    There are no good students or bad students in her world.


    Only the first.


    Jiang Ling, who was sitting in front, turned her head, she looked at Lin Rui without blinking.


    "I''ve been watching it for a day today, and I''m still not used to it! Lin Rui, why are you so good-looking? I''m thinking about whether or not to cut my hair short."


    Jiang Ling grabbed her head full of colorful scrolls.


    Li Tao laughed beside him, "Don''t! Your current hairstyle, anyway, can still cover your pie face. This is going to be cut short. From a distance, it doesn''t look like a big-headed son."


    Jiang Ling: o(¨i©n¨i)o

 Chapter 36： White lotus flower

    Noisily, it was finally time for school.


    Lin Xiao walked over to Lin Rui and said enthusiastically, "Sister, the driver can''t come and pick you up at night, can you take my car home?"


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui, "You didn''t drive here today?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Tao thought that Lin Rui had a psychological shadow on driving, and he was very guilty.


    And it just so happened tonight that the two of them were planning to visit the place where the accident happened before.


    He said directly, "Then take my car and I will take you home."


    "Great."


    Lin Xiao was just ignored.


    She gritted her teeth, looked at Li Tao timidly, and then whispered to Lin Rui, "Sister, why are you still with him... Grandma will be unhappy."


    Li Tao knew that Lin Rui had always treated this step-sister Lin Xiao very well.


    But he is that kind of hot character.


    After hearing what Lin Xiao said, he was immediately upset.


    Li Tao sneered, "Lin Xiao, you have a wide-ranging tube, how do I remember that Grandma Lin is not your real grandma?"


    Lin Xiao is afraid of Li Tao, and knows this a bit confused rich second generation, dare to say anything.


    But every time Li Tao bullied her before, Lin Rui would help her out.


    This time...


    Lin Xiao looked at Lin Rui timidly and found that the other party didn''t even hear it.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Xiao quietly for a while, and found that the other person also looked at herself, she suddenly said very gently, "Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten what I said this morning?"


    After speaking, she shook the phone in her hand.


    There are still photos of Lin Xiao throwing up the stormy sea before.


    Lin Xiao''s face turned pale after brushing.


    She smirked and said, "Sister, I just care about you. Since you want to take someone else''s car, take the ride, but go home early, lest we worry about you."


    Lin Rui had already shook the schoolbag behind his shoulder, turned and walked out.


    Li Tao blinked.


    He suddenly discovered that today Lin Rui doesn''t seem to have a cold with her stepsister?


    Li Tao grabbed his backpack and chased him out with his long legs.


    He quickly caught up with Lin Rui and walked side by side with her.


    Both are tall and long in legs, and they look outstanding.


    And Li Tao''s colorful hair instantly attracted the attention of other students.


    Li Tao slammed Lin Rui''s shoulder.


    He said stubbornly, "Lin Rui, why don''t you defend your white lotus step sister today?"


    "You said she was a white lotus."


    "But I''ve said it before, but you never listen." Li Tao grabbed his hair and looked at Lin Ruiqing''s handsome profile. He suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Lin Rui, you watch our school today Is there a forum on campus?"


    "No."


    "Hehehe, there are several posts about you. One of them thought you were a man, hahaha, and another post was even more ridiculous, saying that we are a couple."


    Li Tao laughed heartlessly.


    In fact, he is not bad in nature. Although he usually has a bad temper and bluffs, he is actually very simple.


    Not to mention, that face is quite handsome and seductive, and at this time he smiles like Erha beside Lin Rui...


    Lin Rui was also infected by him and said with a smile, "It''s quite ridiculous."


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui''s smile in a daze.


    The next moment, he reacted.


    Does Lin Rui say that the post is ridiculous, or is it ridiculous that they are a pair?


    But when he thought that Lin Rui had been married to that Ouyang Jin, Li Tao curled his lips and stopped mentioning this matter.


    The third year of high school is later than that of the first year.


    Ouyang Jin put her hands in her pockets, and when she passed the basketball court, she happened to see the two talking and laughing.

 Chapter 37： Intuition of Sand Sculpture Boy

    His eyes sank.


    "It''s not the same fool!"


    Ouyang Jin turned angrily and left, with a look of disgust and disgust.


    And here Lin Rui had already gotten in Li Tao''s black Ferrari.


    Li Tao deliberately drove the sports car like a snail. He worried that driving too fast would make Lin Rui feel emotional.


    Lin Rui was speechless, "Li Tao, can you drive faster? Didn''t you see that the old man riding a battery car next to you overtakes your sports car? Or, you can''t drive? Then I''ll change it."


    Li Tao froze, his handsome face twitched with anger.


    Who is he all for!


    Then Li Tao drove the car fast like a puff.


    Originally, Li Tao mischievously expected Lin Rui to be afraid of changing his face, so he would have something to say.


    As a result, they are quite calm.


    After reaching the destination, Lin Rui got out of the car, walking more steadily than him.


    Li Tao was a little angrily at first.


    But then realized that Lin Rui was not psychologically overshadowed by the last car accident.


    I don''t know why, but his heart breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Rui didn''t know how many plays performed in Li Tao''s head, she had already walked to the railing of Panshan Road.


    A few months have passed since the accident, and the railings that were damaged have been repaired.


    She knelt down and looked at the scorched lawn.


    Lin Rui was asking Qibao, "Qibao, can you feel it, is there any unusual aura around you?"


    "Master, the aura inside is more complicated. In addition to the human scent, there are also some animal scents. No trace of spiritual power has been found for the time being." Qibao said milkily.


    There are aristocratic families and ancient martial families in this world, so Lin Rui''s first reaction just now was if they interfered.


    If that''s the case, it will be trickier.


    But she trusts Qibao very much.


    Qibao said that there was no trace of spiritual power, so this matter has nothing to do with magic.


    Li Tao put his hands in his pockets, he saw Lin Rui squatting there, looking at the bottomless ditch below, and was silent.


    Li Tao was a little worried about her.


    He was worried in his heart, but his mouth was still hurt, "Hey, Lin Rui, don''t you think about it, you want to jump down?"


    "I can''t think of anything."


    "Just those messy things in your house, oh yes, I forgot, you are very rare about your stepmother." Li Tao snorted.


    It can be seen that he hates Xu Man a lot.


    The intuition of the sand sculpture Erha boy is sometimes terrifyingly accurate.


    After all, almost everyone in the Jincheng aristocratic circle thought that Mrs. Lin Xu Man was particularly good.


    She has a gentle personality and good behavior, and she is especially good to her stepdaughter.


    Lin Rui clicked the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard Qibao''s voice from deep in his mind.


    "Master, I found two familiar auras here! One is the housekeeper Zhong Uncle, and the other is the Xu Man!"


    Lin Rui''s eyes sank.


    Uncle Zhong?


    Xu Man?


    Could it be that the car accident has something to do with two people?


    Or, when Lin Rui had an accident, these two people appeared on the scene?


    Lin Rui frowned in thought.


    It''s already past seven in the evening, and there is nothing to see in this place.


    Lin Rui stood up and said to Li Tao, "Let''s go."


    "Is it gone?"


    Lin Rui was speechless, "Could it be that you still plan to stay here overnight?"


    Li Tao said very owingly, "Well, will you stay here overnight with me?"


    When Li Tao said this, his ears were a little hot.


    But fortunately, it is dark now, and this street light is not too bright for others to see.

 Chapter 38： can you?

    But Lin Rui had already stood up and walked towards Li Tao''s car.


    She said without looking back, "If you like to stay here overnight, then you can stay. Anyway, there are a lot of things to accompany you. Let me borrow the car and I have to go home."


    She had to go back to find out how to find that Yunze.


    What does it mean to have a lot of things to accompany you here?


    The young man with hot ears in the previous moment will feel cold in his back the next moment!


    At this time, the mountain breeze blew, and the leaves collided together and rustled.


    Li Tao suddenly felt excited and trot towards the car.


    He found that Lin Rui was already sitting in the driving position.


    Suddenly remembering something, he said dryly, "Can you drive?"


    "Anyway, better than you."


    Li Tao:...


    Why suddenly there is a feeling of being despised and hurting self-esteem.


    Here, Lin Rui had already started the car neatly and raised his eyes to see Li Tao.


    "Are you in the car, or are you planning to spend the night here?"


    This question doesn¡¯t need to be answered at all.


    Li Tao saw that Lin Rui really planned to drive away.


    He hurriedly sat on the co-pilot and fastened his seat belt.


    I don''t know why, his heart is a little disturbed.


    For the next half hour, Li Tao suspected that he was flying.


    Even after going out of the mountain road, when the number of vehicles and pedestrians on the road became more and more, the car still drove thiefly.


    A little carelessness is a drift.


    Still handsome shuttle from some small alleys.


    It looked thrilling, but nothing happened.


    When the car steadily stopped at the gate of Lin''s villa, Li Tao did not recover for a long time.


    Lin Rui unfastened his seat belt, "Thank you today, see you tomorrow."


    "Wait!" Li Tao pressed Lin Rui''s right hand.


    He turned his head, his eyes were bright, as if starlight was jumping inside.


    Lin Rui patted his paw directly, frowning, "What''s the matter?"


    Although Lin Rui drove very fast this time, she didn''t mean to spoof Li Tao. It was different from when she brought Lin Xiao before.


    Secondly, this little bully Li Tao is directly the master of fast driving.


    So this endurance is naturally much better than that of Lin Xiao.


    Lin Rui looked at Li Tao puzzled.


    Under the gaze of these beautiful eyes, Li Tao paused.


    The atrium jumped wildly.


    His eyes lit up and he said very sincerely, "Will you go around again?"


    Lin Rui:...


    The final result was naturally that Lin Rui opened the door and left.


    She still has a lot of things to do, and naturally she has no time to take Li Tao for a drive.


    Li Tao watched Lin Rui return home with blank eyes.


    I found that the other party was really not joking, because I really didn''t want to take a ride with myself.


    He angrily returned to the driving position.


    Li Tao carefully recalled how Lin Rui drove just now, but only after turning a corner, he was stopped by the police uncle...


    Li Tao:...


    Here Lin Rui returned home and saw Mrs. Lin watching a fat photo show in the living room.


    It turned out that this fat photo play was performed by Xu Man back then.


    Lin Xiao sat beside the old lady obediently, holding a fruit plate in her hand, and asked the old lady what fruit she would like to eat from time to time.


    She smiled and said something, which made the old lady smile.


    Xu Man, on the other hand, was sitting on the single sofa next to him, wearing a beige home suit, and adding a few words gently with his brows and eyes.


    This scene looks very harmonious.


    Only after Lin Rui appeared, this harmonious scene suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 39： Xu Mans temptation

    Just when Lin Rui wondered if the other party was making a moth, suddenly saw Lin Xiao winking at himself.


    Here the old lady Lin said, "Rui Rui, studying is a good thing, but now it¡¯s getting dark early, so I have to go home early in the future."


    The old lady is very traditional in her bones, always thinking that girls should look like girls.


    If you go out to run wild all day long, how can you marry someone in the future?


    Lin Rui paused, but did not speak.


    Xu Man next to him said softly, "Rui Rui, Xiaoxiao have said that you are reading at school, so come back later. Don¡¯t be like this next time, you can go home early and read in. If you can¡¯t, let Xiao Xiaobang helps you."


    Lin Xiao immediately said modestly next to him, "Mom, my grades are not very good either. I only rank 20th in the whole grade."


    Mrs. Lin said, "You have more than 1,000 people in your grade. These twenty-odd students are already very good grades! Much better than your elder sister! Then set it like this. What will your elder sister do? Yes, you can teach her more."


    The three people in front of them had finished speaking in a few words.


    Lin Rui smiled suddenly and said, "I''m back to the room."


    After saying this, she turned around and walked upstairs.


    Lin Xiao immediately whispered beside the old lady, "Is the eldest sister angry with me?"


    Mrs. Lin said angrily, "What right does she have to be angry? She is stupid at first. Why don''t people tell me about her bad grades!"


    Xu Man quickly said, "Mom, Rui Rui is actually working hard to make changes. I think she will definitely get better and better in the future."


    Mrs. Lin snorted, "You, you are so kind to her. I don''t expect her to be able to enter a prestigious university in the future. Anyway, the Lin family doesn''t count on her anymore. I only hope that this stinky girl will stop making troubles. , Let the Lin family ashamed!"


    Obviously, for so many years, the granddaughter has been too aggressive and has never done a few things that made them worry.


    Therefore, even if Lin Rui seems to be getting better these days, there is no way for the old lady to reverse her deep-rooted view of her.


    After Xu Man listened, a smug flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Rui heard all these things clearly, but didn''t care.


    She walked upstairs with her long legs and knocked on the door of Lin Zikang''s study.


    Lin Zikang is going to M country on a business trip early Wednesday morning, and he still has a bunch of documents and contracts to look at.


    Lin''s business is now getting bigger and bigger, but most things require Lin Zikang''s own hands.


    Since the death of his wife, Lin Zikang spent most of his time at work.


    He was a little upset when he heard the knock on the door.


    However, after hearing the voice of his daughter Lin Rui, the frowning eyebrows slowly stretched out, and immediately came in.


    Lin Rui pushed the door in and asked, "Dad, are you going abroad on Wednesday?"


    "Well, they have been booked before, and we need to negotiate a business. What''s wrong with Rui Rui?"


    "Can you change the time?"


    Lin Zikang was taken aback.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Man sitting downstairs, after talking with the old lady for a while, remembered the soup made in the kitchen.


    Lin Zikang has been busy with company affairs. Xu Man saw that he was so tired, so he would make soup for him in the evening.


    I have to say that for so many years, Xu Man has been extremely hard at coaxing the old lady or taking care of Lin Zikang''s food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Holding the hot soup, Xu Man walked upstairs.


    When she looked up, she happened to see Lin Rui coming out of the study.

 Chapter 40： Ah Xing may have forgotten us

    A hint of doubt flashed in Xu Man''s mind.


    But she said softly, "Rui Rui, I just made a tonic soup, would you like to drink it? There is still in the kitchen downstairs."


    "No, thank Aunt Xu."


    Lin Rui smiled lightly, then turned around and walked to her room upstairs.


    Xu Man frowned almost invisibly.


    After she entered the study, she put the soup on the table and said casually, "Ge Kang, what''s wrong with Rui Rui? I think she just went out from the study, her face is not very good."


    "Rui Rui''s face is not so good?"


    Lin Zikang raised his head, a little puzzled, "I think it''s okay."


    "Oh, isn''t it because their school took a day''s test today, so they were hit?"


    Lin Zikang sighed after listening.


    My daughter''s academic performance is indeed very bad.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, "Well, Rui Rui came to tell me about this just now. She feels that her foundation is too bad, and she wants me to find a tuition teacher for her."


    Xu Man felt relieved when he heard it.


    Her tone became more gentle.


    "Rui Rui wants to study. This is a good thing. It should be a good thing to find a tutor. I was thinking about asking Xiaoxiao to teach her, but it seems that I didn''t think about it well. Or I will find someone tomorrow Find out and find the best teacher."


    "No, Rui Rui said that he would directly consult their head teacher, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, that''s okay."


    Since I heard that Lin Rui was looking for a tutor, not other things.


    This put Xu Man''s heart back in his stomach.


    As for Lin Rui suddenly struggling to study hard, Xu Man didn''t care about it at all.


    If learning can be done easily with one effort, how about learning the tyrants and learning the gods everywhere?


    Xu Man thought, even if Lin Rui started to work hard now, his grades changed from the inverse to the positive.


    As long as she can''t exceed Xiaoxiao, then her efforts are meaningless!


    And Xu Man is still very confident about his daughter Lin Xiao''s achievements.


    Here Lin Rui returned to his room.


    She first entered Qibao''s space and told him about Yunze.


    "We must contact him directly to know if he is Ah Hang. And one more thing, I suspect that Ah Hang has been reincarnated, or, has forgotten everything before."


    Qibao widened Mengmeng''s eyes.


    "Master, you mean, Ahang might have forgotten us?"


    "Well, it''s possible. But now we must first determine if he is Ahang, as for the others, we will talk about it later."


    Although that was the case, Lin Rui found a flash of sadness in his heart.


    She took a deep breath and tried to wave away the sadness.


    Lin Rui continued, "However, this Yunze has a very high status and is not easy to approach. I have to find a way. The Emperor City is three hours away from Jincheng by plane."


    Qibao blinked.


    He sighed, "Master, if you still have a fairy sword, Yujian will fly much faster than this plane."


    Lin Rui reluctantly rubbed his soft hair.


    It seems that I can only fly to the Imperial City on Friday night, and then come back before school on Monday.


    After leaving the space of Qibao, Lin Rui opened the book and started studying.


    She found out the steps to solve all the questions on the exam today, and analyzed the questions one by one.


    At the same time, Lin Rui discovered that there are some questions that can be inferred by analogy.


    She has a good memory, but it is a lot of questions.


    After finishing all these tasks, it was already more than three in the morning.

 Chapter 41： Tai Chi

    Lin Rui turned off the light, turned around and sat on the bed and started meditating.


    The moonlight from outside the window poured in, shed a silver light.


    But because of Lin Rui''s current waste material spiritual roots, coupled with the current aura is very thin.


    After three hours of meditating, there was no change in the body except for the exhaustion.


    Lin Rui sighed helplessly when he saw that he hadn''t even reached the first level of qi refining.


    But now Dongfang has a white fish belly, and the sky is shiny, she just got up to wash up.


    After washing, she put on a set of sportswear, and Lin Rui turned around and went out.


    At such an early time, except for the servants who were busy making porridge in the kitchen, the whole family also woke up.


    The old lady has been pampered in these years, and everyone has pleased her.


    Such a good life made the old lady realize that she should keep healthy and continue to live for a few years to enjoy the blessing.


    So early in the morning, the old lady was wearing white Tai Chi clothing and was practicing Tai Chi there.


    The action is naturally irregular.


    Lin Rui walked out in sportswear with headphones.


    She took off the earphones and said with a smile, "Grandma, this action is wrong."


    The old lady sternly said, "Like you would!"


    "Well, I will, grandma, look at it."


    Lin Rui played a set of Tai Chi easily.


    Her figure is thin, her waist is straight, and her movements are fluent.


    Even if she is wearing sportswear, she beats this Tai Chi both hard and soft.


    Old Mrs. Lin was dumbfounded.


    After a set of punches came down, Lin Rui said with a smile, "Grandma, that''s it, it''s very simple, I''ll go for a run first."


    Looking at the back of the granddaughter who blinked and ran away.


    Mrs. Lin stretched out her hand, before she could say anything.


    because¡­¡­


    This was better than the master she had seen before.


    Besides, how easy is this! ?


    Mrs. Lin suddenly discovered that in addition to making good food, the granddaughter still has advantages.


    For example... This Tai Chi boxing is good.


    What she didn''t know was that Lin Rui would punch more than this one.


    It''s just that because of the restrictions now, Lin Rui can''t perform a lot of effort.


    She must re-cultivation.


    Lin Rui ran around the villa group.


    The rising sun slowly rose from the east, as if it had coated her body with a warm golden rim.


    Lin Rui took a breath.


    In fact, the aura of this group of villas is much more abundant than that of the city center.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Rui can''t absorb a lot now.


    After all, the waste material constitution blocked her meridians tightly.


    Lin Rui''s thoughts drifted onto the piece of wood struck by lightning.


    Qibao and Lin Rui are in good spirits.


    He immediately said in the space, "Master, why don''t you try that piece of wood struck by lightning? You think, in the last life you were struck by lightning, but in this life it was played by you and applauded. A sense of revenge?"


    Lin Rui''s eyebrows twitched.


    "Playing between applause? What kind of coolness? Who did you learn these words from?"


    Qibao grinned, "You learned it from the master. When you were studying last night, you learned about Chinese. After you read it out, I learned it. There are many more."


    Lin Rui:...


    She hadn''t started cultivating immortals right now, except for being able to enter and exit the Qibao space, she could not do other things.


    For example, there is no way to block this kid!


    Lin Rui snorted and refused again, "I will never repair the thunder element! I definitely won''t!"

 Chapter 42： Suddenly lay a gun

    Qibao screamed, milkingly, not knowing what the little guy was thinking.


    Lin Rui returned to the room after running five laps.


    When she washed and went downstairs, the whole family got up and sat at the dining table to eat.


    Lin Feng is already in the second grade of elementary school. He rubbed his awake eyes, making a temper.


    "No, I won''t eat this!"


    Lin Feng banged and almost overturned the bowl of chicken cake.


    Mrs. Lin''s brows and eyes are full of petting.


    "Well, let''s not eat this, Xiao Feng, which one would Xiao Feng want to eat, grandma feed you?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything! I am too sleepy to go to school!" Lin Feng frowned and said.


    Lin Zikang walked down while wearing his tie.


    He frowned when he heard what his son said.


    "You are not going to school, where are you going?"


    Lin Feng was in front of the old lady Lin, all kinds of coquetry and cuteness.


    But in front of Lin Zikang, he dare not.


    Lin Feng whispered, "Dad, I didn''t sleep well last night, so sleepy, can I ask the teacher for leave?"


    Lin Zikang frowned.


    The old lady Lin said immediately, "Hey, Xiaofeng didn¡¯t sleep well last night, that¡¯s not okay! Poor sleep will affect your growth. Hurry up, eat something, go back to bed, and grandma will let her Someone will ask you for leave."


    There was a successful smile in Xiao Feng''s eyes, and he looked at Lin Zikang quietly.


    Lin Zikang said helplessly to Mrs. Lin, "Mom, you will spoil Xiao Feng like this."


    "It''s just elementary school. It''s okay to skip classes for a few days! Didn''t Rui Rui skip classes often? Can''t you also let her enter the experimental high school?!" The old lady Lin said nonchalantly.


    It happened that Lin Rui went downstairs and listened to these words.


    Suddenly lay a gun.


    She paused, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    But those are indeed things that the original owner did.


    Lin Rui couldn''t argue, just pretend that he didn''t hear it.


    Lin Xiao, who was walking behind Lin Rui, raised his mouth proudly.


    Even during this period of time, Lin Rui is no longer acting like before, but so what!


    Regardless of her, Lin Rui is a scumbag!


    It''s still a scumbag to make up lessons!


    Seeing Lin Rui walking down here, Lin Zikang was worried that her daughter would hurt her self-esteem, so he didn''t mention the topic just now.


    Lin Feng received the amnesty and happily took a few bites of food, then went back to the room and went to sleep.


    The old lady felt sorry for her grandson and worried that he was hungry.


    Immediately let the servant prepare some porridge and heat it in the pot, and eat it after Lin Feng wakes up.


    The family finished their meal in peace.


    The old lady hinted repeatedly that Lin Rui took the initiative to mention Tai Chi.


    But Lin Rui seemed indifferent as if he hadn''t seen her eyes.


    The old lady is unhappy.


    Here, Lin Xiao could see that the old lady was not in a good mood, and she wanted to say nothing.


    She immediately asked with concern, "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Lin glared at Lin Rui who was drinking the porridge, and sneered strangely.


    "Xiaoxiao still knows that she cares about grandma, unlike some people, in her eyes, my old lady is not as good as a bowl of porridge!"


    The point of this statement is too clear.


    Lin Rui was drinking porridge at this time.


    In fact, when the old lady wanted Lin Rui to say something, Lin Rui clearly understood.


    However, you just smashed me for Lin Feng, why should I hold my face in front of you?


    After knowing that the old lady was very unclear, Lin Rui didn''t plan to do those things that retaliated with virtue.


    After all, the original owner was often scolded by this old lady before.

 Chapter 43： Only one mother

    Seeing that the other party is an elder, Lin Rui''s anger would not be so direct.


    After all, it depends on Lin Zikang''s face.


    But nothing more.


    Lin Zikang was a little unhappy when he saw his mother scolded her daughter again.


    "Mom, if the food doesn''t suit your taste, or if there is something on your side, you can tell me directly."


    Mrs. Lin snorted, "You are a big man and have been busy with outside affairs. How can I make you worry about these messy things at home. By the way, I heard that you want to find a tutor for Rui Rui. , Her academic performance, is it necessary to ask for a tutor?"


    When Xu Man heard it, he immediately said, "Mom, don''t say that. The child wants to learn, this is a good thing after all."


    As soon as her words fell, Lin Zikang looked into her eyes, and a touch of grateful warmth flashed through her eyes.


    Old Mrs. Lin looked at Xu Man and said bitterly, "You, you, you are not your own person, why are you so good to her! She hasn''t changed her words to call you mother after so long? Let me say, This girl is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    Huh.


    Lin Rui put the porridge bowl directly on the table.


    Everyone looked at her in unison.


    Lin Rui picked up the tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    She said to Lin Zikang, "Dad, I''m going to school."


    Lin Zikang paused and wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "It just happened that I was going to the company to drop by, Rui Rui, Dad will see you."


    "Yep."


    After the father and daughter went out, Mrs. Lin was full of anger.


    She said angrily, "I don''t understand why Zikang has been protecting this dead girl! I originally thought that this girl is now dressed normally, she wants to correct evil, who would think that the dog can''t change it! "


    Lin Xiao who is drinking porridge:...


    She silently put down the omelette held in her chopsticks.


    Here Xu Man is very proud.


    The more the old lady hated Lin Rui, the happier she was.


    But on the surface, he still couldn''t help pretending to be kind and generous.


    It sounds like Xu Man is speaking for Lin Rui.


    But in fact, they slandered each other everywhere.


    Lin Xiao once again admired her mother''s greatness, and she became more and more disdainful of Lin Rui in her heart.


    Here Lin Rui got into Lin Zikang''s car, and the steady driver had already started the car.


    Lin Zikang said softly, "Rui Rui, your grandmother talks like that, don''t take it to your heart."


    "Well, I know, so I''m not angry." Lin Rui smiled lightly.


    But she then said, "Dad, I won''t call Xu Man a mother because I only have one mother."


    Lin Zikang''s eyes suddenly turned red when he heard it.


    His hand tapped twice on the laptop.


    After a while, he said softly, "Yes."


    Lin Rui did not speak, lowered his eyes slightly, and quietly looked out the window.


    Tuesday passed peacefully.


    Everyone is trying to get acquainted with everything about the new school, and Lin Rui is also trying to master the knowledge just learned.


    By early Wednesday morning, Lin Zikang had packed his luggage and got on the bus.


    Xu Man graciously sent Lin Zikang into the car.


    She said softly, "Brother Kang, it''s cool at night in Country M. You should wear more. I put a few thick clothes in your suitcase, and some cold medicines in the mezzanine pocket."


    "Well, you go back."


    Lin Zikang nodded, and then asked the driver to drive.


    Lin Rui just arrived at school here.


    Before he sat down firmly, I saw Lin Xiao sitting in front of him happily talking to the same table.


    And he looked back at her from time to time.


    Lin Rui hooked the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that Lin Xiao is in a good mood today.


    In other words, Xu Man and Lin Xiao are both in a good mood today.

 Chapter 44： Why are you so confident?

    Here, Li Yingzhi has walked in and said, "The math test paper has been approved."


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately surprised.


    The teacher in the experimental high school is really efficient!


    Even Li Tao, who had been sleeping, was awake.


    He turned his head and smiled at Lin Rui and said, "Lin Rui, do you think you are the last in math score or mine?"


    "Me." Lin Rui said quietly.


    Li Tao was taken aback, "Why are you so confident?"


    At this time, Li Yingzhi, who was standing on the podium, had already begun to read his grades.


    Zhao Qi has been appointed by Li Yingzhi as the math class representative and sports committee member of Class 10.


    He scored 94 points in the math test, the highest score in class 10.


    The second place was Luan Ying with 91 points.


    Lin Xiao scored 89 points in the math test this time, ranking fourth, a bit depressed.


    Li Tao doesn''t care who gets the first place, he cares who gets the last place in the exam!


    His paper scored 28 points in bright red, while Lin Rui''s paper...zero score? ! ! ! ! !


    Li Tao looked dazed.


    Lin Rui himself is very calm.


    Standing on the podium, Li Yingzhi said coldly, "This time the math test paper, the highest grade score is 99, and the average score is 72. As a result, in our tenth class, 25 people did not reach the average. Among them, eleven failed! And..."


    Li Yingzhi''s sharp eyes looked directly at the last row.


    She endured and forbeared, after all, she did not say the zero point.


    But it can be seen that Li Yingzhi is also angry.


    Fortunately, she thought that the rich second-generation daughter had changed her evil spirits!


    But Li Yingzhi finished these words calmly, and then turned and walked out.


    Lin Rui got up and chased after Li Yingzhi outside the door.


    Li Yingzhi heard the footsteps, and when she turned her head, she saw the problematic student who made her feel so angry.


    Lin Rui actually knows that this teacher is very good. Although he is very strict, he always considers the students.


    For example, just now, she could completely announce that Lin Rui had scored zero in front of everyone.


    But Li Yingzhi didn''t say anything.


    Lin Rui''s pretty eyes looked at Li Yingzhi seriously.


    She said, "Mr. Li, do you have time now? I want to talk to you about my math."


    Li Yingzhi was angry.


    How to talk about zero points!


    But looking at the serious eyes of the students in front of him, Li Yingzhi finally sighed.


    She said, "Well, come to my office."


    One year group math office.


    "Teacher Li, I have a very poor foundation. Not only maths, but I did not do well in other subjects. I taught myself a little bit this summer, but I feel I can¡¯t grasp the essentials. So this time I want to ask Teacher Li to help. I recommend several make-up teachers."


    Listening to what the students said, all of Li Yingzhi''s blame was blocked in his throat.


    She sighed, "Even if it doesn''t, but you can''t hand in a blank paper."


    Lin Rui said quietly, "Since this exam is a rough test, I want to show my true situation. I don''t know how to pretend to be, or I guess the question I guess is right, it''s just self-deception."


    Indeed, this is not the college entrance examination or something.


    It''s just a preliminary test, even if the score is higher by chance, it is of no use.


    On the contrary, it will make you unable to understand your true level.


    Li Yingzhi glanced at the beautiful girl with serious eyes.


    She thought for a while and said, "Okay, since you want to make up all subjects from junior high school knowledge, then I will help you pay attention to suitable make-up teachers in these two days.

 Chapter 45： Knife mouth tofu heart

    "Thank you Teacher Li."


    Li Yingzhi''s mood was ups and downs at this time.


    She was not sure whether to trust this student again.


    But, what if the child really wants to start over and study hard?


    Perceived the hesitation in Li Yingzhi''s eyes.


    Lin Rui said softly, "Does Teacher Li still have things?"


    "It''s okay, you can go back first. If there is news about the make-up teacher, I will tell you immediately."


    "Well, thank you teacher, goodbye."


    When Li Yingzhi returned home from get off work, she was distracted while soaking her feet in hot water.


    Li Yingzhi¡¯s husband is Jiang Lincheng, a university classmate of Li Yingzhi.


    Now I am an English teacher in Jincheng Foreign Language Middle School.


    The pressure of entering foreign language schools is not so great. Every year, many students go abroad.


    So compared to Li Yingzhi, Jiang Lincheng''s job is easier.


    He walked over and rubbed his shoulders for his wife who was soaking feet.


    Jiang Lincheng smiled and said, "Yingzhi, is it because the students in your class are not in a good mood because of the unsatisfactory test? Let me tell you, in fact, the test can expose the problems, so that we can solve the problem with the right medicine. It¡¯s not a bad thing, after all, this is only a freshman, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Isn''t this just the beginning of school?


    Li Yingzhi suddenly remembered what Lin Rui said when he was in the office.


    The girl said, since it is a test, not knowing how to pretend to understand, or blindly getting the right questions, it is just self-deception.


    Did Lin Rui really get the hang of it?


    Li Yingzhi held down her husband''s hand, and then explained Lin Rui''s situation.


    She said, "Lin Rui asked me to help her find a make-up teacher. Do you really plan to work hard to study?"


    "You are worried. If you introduce a very dedicated make-up teacher to her, she will still be fishing for three days and staying online for two days. Wouldn''t she study hard?"


    Jiang Lincheng knew his wife very well, he knew that his wife was very cold on the surface.


    But in fact, I am very caring about my family and friends.


    Typical knife mouth tofu heart.


    Li Yingzhi nodded, "If she really wants to correct her evil, and plan to study hard, then I will do my best to help her. Her math, I will directly supplement her!"


    Jiang Lincheng smiled and said, "In this case, you can make up for her math first and see her attitude. If it''s good, it''s not too late to find someone in other subjects."


    Li Yingzhi nodded.


    This is a good way.


    And when Li Yingzhi was considering how to find a make-up teacher for Lin Rui, Lin Rui had already returned home.


    Before entering the living room, I heard the voice of a man talking.


    Qibao in the space is a little worried about Lin Rui.


    "Master, it should be some of the ghost exorcists that your stepmother found."


    Lin Rui smiled slightly.


    "At that time, who will drive who is not necessarily."


    She walked into the living room with a calm expression.


    When Lin Rui entered the living room, everyone inside looked at her.


    In the living room stood Xu Man and Lin Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    In addition, there are two young men dressed like Taoist priests.


    One of them was dyed with golden hair, and the other had a big beer belly, and his robe was about to break.


    Lin Rui snorted.


    Find someone to catch ghosts, not a decent one.


    And the man dyed with golden hair, after seeing Lin Rui''s beautiful appearance, immediately scumbag.


    The other beer belly man coughed, and the golden retriever''s unbridled eyes narrowed a little.


    Xu Man has already walked over here and said softly, "Rui Rui is over from school, you should go back to the room first, we adults have something to do."

 Chapter 46： The right time and place

    Are you afraid that she will turn around and leave home?


    Here Lin Xiao also came over immediately, holding Lin Rui''s hand affectionately.


    She said, "Sister, didn''t you send out the math test papers today, see which one of your questions can''t, I will tell you."


    "Okay."


    Lin Rui did not refuse, but went upstairs with Lin Xiao.


    Here Xu Man breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Rui come upstairs.


    Then she asked the beer belly with lingering fear, "No problem, right?"


    "No problem, after she goes in, she will fall asleep later, and we can go in and do it."


    A kind of hypnotic incense was placed in Lin Rui''s room.


    Once inside, you will fall asleep.


    And Lin Xiao also knew about this, so Xu Man didn''t worry about her daughter being affected.


    Just watch Lin Rui enter the room.


    Next, they need to wait time.


    Today, when Lin Zikang is not there, Uncle Zhong also went out to do business.


    Lin Feng stayed at home today and did not go to school. At this time, Mrs. Lin accompanied him to play in the room.


    Mrs. Lin, Xu Man said hello.


    She vaguely mentioned that she felt that the house was a bit bad these days, so she invited friends to pray for blessings or something.


    Mrs. Lin believes this very much.


    She didn''t want her grandson to collide, so she stayed with Lin Feng in the house.


    Therefore, for Xu Man at this time, it is really a good time and place.


    Taking advantage of Xu Man''s call, Golden Retriever secretly asked Beer Belly in a low voice, "I will do something else after I finish the ritual?"


    When he said this, he swallowed.


    The beer belly frowned, "Don''t mess around! This is the Lin family!"


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t that Mrs. Lin tell us, tidy up that girl and make her suffer a bit? Then we will say that she has a ghostly upper body, tsk, and then..."


    The Golden Retriever''s voice was suppressed very low, and every word revealed a wretched breath.


    The beer belly squinted, thinking about the amazing beauty of the girl just now, and she was also a little tempted.


    Here Lin Xiao and Lin Rui went upstairs together and waited until the door of Lin Rui''s room.


    Lin Xiao said suddenly, "Sister, you go to the room, I will go back to the room to get the test paper, and then I will come to you again."


    She was about to leave, but Lin Rui grabbed her wrist all at once.


    Lin Xiao looked back in surprise.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, I know you are very good at maths, and there are no mistakes this time. You don¡¯t need to take your test papers. Anyway, my test papers are white, so you can talk about them one by one. Give it to me."


    Lin Xiao:...


    The test paper is white?


    Tell you questions one by one? !


    But when he thought of the incense in that room, Lin Xiao subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    As a result, the words could still be spoken, but Lin Rui pulled her arm forcefully, opened the door, and directly pulled Lin Xiao into her room.


    Lin Rui is really too strong, and the speed is too fast.


    When the door behind him closed, Lin Xiao realized that he had also come in!


    Her face turned pale in an instant!


    Lin Xiao turned around and left without thinking about it.


    However, her wrist was still firmly clasped by Lin Rui.


    In fact, Lin Rui understood what was going on the moment he opened the door.


    Although the smell of incense is very weak, ordinary people can''t even smell it.


    But who is Lin Rui?


    The Ecstasy Pill she had practiced back then was a thousand times better than this!


    Want to stun her? What then?


    Although Lin Rui has not yet started to cultivate immortals again.


    But her divine consciousness is powerful, and the ecstasy of this effect is of no use to her.


    A sneer flashed in Lin Rui''s heart, she checked the time, and then directly dragged the struggling Lin Xiaochao inside.


    Lin Xiao was struggling hard, panic all over her face.


    "Lin Rui, you let me go, you let me go!"

 Chapter 47： Face down

    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that you want to come and teach me? Come on, I don''t know many math problems. You may have to trouble you to tell me all the time." Lin Rui said harmlessly .


    When Lin Xiao heard this, his face was desperate.


    Because of Lin Rui''s room, the curtains were all pulled up.


    Just to avoid someone seeing something from the outside!


    Now, people outside cannot see Lin Xiao!


    Lin Xiao couldn''t hold her breath, she started to feel a little dizzy in her head!


    Thinking of what those two men were going to do to Lin Rui, Lin Xiao''s heart throbbed.


    She was still thinking that she would be there too, taking advantage of Lin Rui''s embarrassed appearance, take pictures of her or something!


    But Lin Xiao is still young, and seeing Lin Rui not letting her leave now, I feel a little scared.


    Looking up, Lin Xiao saw that Lin Rui didn''t change his face, and looked at herself calmly.


    She blurted out subconsciously, "You, don''t you feel dizzy?"


    "Should I faint?"


    "Yes, I feel dizzy, how could you..."


    Because of the dizziness, Lin Xiao, who had no usual aura, realized what he said at this time.


    She wanted to cover her mouth, but it was too late.


    Lin Rui looked at her indifferently, "Oh, it turns out that you were deliberately partnering to stun me. Then what are you going to do after I faint? Or, it is Aunt Xu who is going to bring the two fake Taoists to me. what?!"


    Lin Xiao was horrified.


    "I, I don''t know! I don''t know anything!"


    But at this time, after inhaling too much of that kind of incense, she shook her body and then fell to the ground.


    Boom.


    Still on the ground.


    It hurts.


    But Lin Rui didn''t feel pity for Lin Xiao.


    You know, Xu Man wants to do something bad to her, this Lin Xiao knows.


    Not only did she know, she was worried that Lin Rui would not enter the room just now, and actively persuaded her to come in.


    Therefore, this Lin Xiao is not worthy of sympathy at all!


    Lin Rui calmly helped Lin Xiao onto the bed, then took the quilt and put it on Lin Xiao.


    She asked Lin Xiao to lie down on her face, wearing her nightcap, and then the quilt was pulled high.


    At first glance, I thought it was Lin Rui lying there.


    Afterwards, Lin Rui put a recorder under the bed.


    Then she went to the terrace and opened the door of the room to the terrace a small slit.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the two fake Taoists followed Xu Man upstairs and came to the door of Lin Rui''s room.


    The golden retriever put his ear on the door, listened, and said, "There is no movement inside."


    "Did you fall asleep?" Beer belly nodded. "At this time, the incense inside should have dispersed."


    This means that when they enter this time, they no longer inhale the incense.


    Xu Man felt something was wrong.


    However, when she thought that she could take care of Lin Rui''s dead girl, a vicious look flashed across her originally gentle face.


    But to be conservative, they pushed away Lin Rui''s room very softly, and the noise they made was very slight.


    Then, I saw the dim bedside lamp on, and there was a person lying on the bed, as if already asleep.


    Golden Retriever couldn''t help swallowing again.


    Even the look in the beer belly is a bit straight.


    Xu Man looked around and saw a few test papers falling on the ground, and he scored zero points.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of her mouth.


    This Lin Rui actually got a zero score in the math test, but he really can''t afford it!


    It was this zero-point test paper that directly made Xu Man forget the strange feeling just now.


    Here Beer Belly said to Xu Man, "Mrs. Lin, you can start."

 Chapter 48： This woman is so cruel

    "Well, let''s start."


    Xu Man took his arms and took a step back, his eyes very cold.


    Golden Retriever and Beer Belly held a palm-sized bell in each hand and began to shake.


    The other one was holding a mahogany sword, waving it indiscriminately, still muttering words in his mouth.


    Coincidentally, Lin Rui was familiar with the bell that Jin Mao was holding.


    Golden Retriever had been coveting the girl''s body, so he took out a bottle of strange liquid, took a sip, and sprayed it directly on the girl lying on the bed.


    Over and over again.


    Because there is too much water, and the clothes that girls wear in summer are very thin, even if they are covered with quilts, they are also very thin.


    So soon, the clothes and the thin blanket were all attached to the girl''s graceful body.


    Vaguely visible, it looks even more attractive.


    Xu Man is an adult, and she naturally knows what''s wrong with these two people.


    After all, they fanged and danced claws under the name of practice, but they were getting closer and closer to "Lin Rui" on the bed.


    The wretched breath in the eyes was about to well up.


    Xu Man looked at all this indifferently.


    Anyway, Lin Rui is now in a coma, and no matter what these two Taoist priests have done by then, tomorrow he will say that this girl has hit a ghost with evil.


    The evil spirit hit the ghost, and the body is a little bit bruised and sore. Isn''t that normal?


    As for what happens if you inadvertently become pregnant... Oh, it can also be said to be a ghost.


    Originally, Xu Man didn''t want to destroy Lin Rui so thoroughly, but since the car accident, this girl has become more and more out of her control.


    This feeling made Xu Man very upset.


    Also very disturbed.


    At this moment, the beer belly suddenly grasped the girl''s ankle lying on the bed, rubbed it twice, and slowly moved her big hand up.


    Not to be outdone, the golden retriever over there was muttering words in his mouth, touching the girl''s shoulder with his hand, constantly exploring inside...


    Here Xu Man was still uneasy, she looked at the bathroom in the suite, it was empty.


    Afterwards, she went to the terrace where Lin Rui was hiding.


    Lin Rui should have seen everything.


    She knew what Xu Man was going to do.


    This woman is so cruel.


    This is going to ruin her!


    If the ghost hunting thing is done today, by the next day, Xu Man will push everything that happened today to ghost hunting.


    When Lin Zikang came back from a business trip a few days later, he would only see his daughter who was emotionally broken, and nothing else.


    A cold light flashed through Lin Rui''s eyes.


    She took a deep look at Xu Man inside, then turned around and jumped off the balcony lightly and walked towards the living room.


    The whole action was completed in one go.


    The height of the three-story building was really nothing in Lin Rui''s eyes.


    So, when Xu Man walked to the terrace and looked at the empty terrace, he turned around safely and turned back.


    And because of Xu Man''s guilty conscience, she moved several cameras in her home tonight in advance.


    But this is also cheaper for Lin Rui.


    No one knew that she jumped lightly from the third floor.


    Lin Rui knew that the two Taoist priests would soon find that the person lying inside was Lin Xiao.


    So she must hurry up.


    At this moment, Lin Zikang rushed back from the door with Uncle Zhong and two bodyguards.


    Lin Zikang looked at Lin Rui with concern.


    He was relieved to see that his daughter was unharmed.


    But Lin Rui said with lingering fear, "Dad, go upstairs with me! Aunt Xu took two Taoist priests in my room and didn''t know what I was doing. It really scared me to death!"


    Lin Zikang sank his eyebrows, nodded, and brought Uncle Zhong and the bodyguards upstairs without any explanation.

 Chapter 49： How long hair

    At this time, the girl lying on the bed sleeping in the bedroom was almost touched all over her body.


    The skirt was pushed higher and higher, revealing a pair of white legs.


    The golden retriever hurriedly wanted to lift the shirt of''Lin Rui''. After taking off the nightcap that was in the way, he found that the other party had long hair.


    He said, "Why is it long hair?"


    Xu Man''s heart clicked!


    She rushed over, suddenly pushed away the beer belly and the golden retriever who was almost on the girl''s body, and then turned the girl''s face around.


    After Xu Man saw his daughter Lin Xiao''s face clearly, he almost exploded!


    "How can it be Xiaoxiao!"


    Xu Man shouted ferociously, and the golden retriever and beer belly froze immediately.


    However, the two of them had been touching the girl''s body just now, and they also lit the fire on their own body.


    Suddenly, there was a strong pause, and the two of them were standing stiffly.


    Then their eyes fell faintly on the very hot Mrs. Lin Xu Man.


    Xu Man was a star in his early years, although he was not a queen, but he was also very beautiful.


    Over the years, Mrs. Lin has been pampering herself, and she also pays attention to maintenance.


    So even if she is getting older, she is no worse than those young girls.


    And in the hearts of these two people, when the nasty mind was about to move, the door of this room was suddenly kicked open!


    For a moment, the dim room, the lights are bright!


    Lin Zikang looked at the extremely chaotic everything in the room indifferently.


    His eyes were cold.


    But Xu Man turned around and saw Lin Zikang, who was supposed to be on a business trip, but suddenly appeared!


    Her feet softened, and she went stupid.


    For, why did Kang Ge come back? ! ! ! ! !


    However, when Xu Man saw Lin Rui who was standing behind Lin Zikang clearly, he was even more angry!


    Rao, Xu Man, who has always been exquisite, doesn''t know how to deal with this situation!


    So she immediately closed her eyes, kicked her legs, and ¡®fainted¡¯.


    But Xu Man lay on the floor for a long time, and Lin Zikang did not come to help her up!


    The golden retriever and beer belly are scared to pee here!


    I wanted to rush out, but when I saw a few strong bodyguards standing at the door, I was shocked.


    The two lay directly on the ground begging for mercy.


    "Mr. Lin, spare your life, the little ones are just here to exorcise ghosts!"


    Anyway, at this time Xu Man was already dizzy, and there was no way to protect the two of them.


    Comparing the charge of molesting and insulting Miss Lin to the charge of exorcising Miss Lin, the latter is naturally a lot lighter!


    No, no, the matter of exorcising ghosts can also be pushed to Mrs. Lin Xu Man!


    "Exorcism?" Lin Rui repeated these two words gently.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, shook her body, and looked at Xu Man lying on the ground in disbelief.


    "Aunt Xu, I''m fine, why do you want to exorcise me?! Also, do you want to get two disgusting men to do this? If, if not, Xiaoxiao said that he would talk to me, then I went downstairs If you give her some fruit to eat... I''m afraid, I''m afraid the person lying in bed now is me? Aunt Xu, even if you didn''t calculate me, Xiaoxiao is your biological daughter. Tiger poison still doesn''t eat, you How can people treat Xiaoxiao like this?"


    Xu Man, who was lying on the floor pretending to be faint, was almost so angry that he heard what Lin Rui said.


    If she didn''t deliberately dizzy Xiaoxiao, she also put on Xiaoxiao a nightcap.


    Will they admit the wrong person? !


    This little bitch!


    At this time, Lin Xiao woke up dazedly after the medicine had been effective.

 Chapter 50： Why do you blame her

    Lin Xiao saw her embarrassed appearance and her mother lying on the ground.


    Combined with those few words that Lin Rui said just now...


    She suddenly cried!


    There is no need for Lin Rui to worry about the next thing.


    Lin Zikang asked the bodyguards to drag the two fake Taoists away, and asked Uncle Zhong to take someone to interrogate them.


    Naturally, those who dare to make trouble in his Lin''s house, no matter what, can''t run away after a beating.


    And there is more.


    Lin Xiao cried and almost collapsed. Here, Lin Zikang also asked the servant to rush her back to the room and find a family doctor to check her body.


    After all, this is a shame and it is not convenient to go to the hospital for the time being.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiao''s body did not suffer any injuries, except for a few bruises.


    But in the end it was a teenage girl, this incident must have left indelible scars in her mind...


    As for Xu Man.


    After sending someone back to the bedroom, Lin Zikang ignored her again.


    At the thought of Rui Rui almost becoming more embarrassed than Lin Xiao now, Lin Zikang was furious and fearful.


    He looked at Xu Man who was lying on the bed gloomily, and stood silent for a while before leaving.


    Suddenly, Xu Man, who was pretending to be faint, dare not wake up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui looked at his smoky house and shook his head. It seemed that he had to clean up again.


    Fortunately, her room has to be cleaned up.


    Lin Rui squatted down calmly, picked up a few test papers, and stepped on a bell.


    Oh, it really is the bell seen at the auction.


    Now that Lin Rui is safe and sound, Xiao Qibao is also relieved.


    He can feel the world through Lin Rui''s five senses.


    Qibao asked curiously, "Ah, I saw this **** magic weapon again."


    "Well, I just don''t know if these two fake Taoists are related to the man who bought the bell, or does Xu Man himself know that person?"


    Also, the original owner''s bizarre car accident.


    Lin Rui sorted out his own things, then found another guest room and went in to do blank math test papers with peace of mind.


    And the trouble was so big that Mrs. Lin couldn''t stand it after all. After sleeping with her grandson, she came out.


    "Akang, haven''t you been on a business trip? What are you making about this big night?" The old lady frowned.


    Lin Zikang looked at his mother and was silent for a few seconds.


    He still asked expectantly, "Mom, you don''t know about Xu Man''s ghost hunting, do you?"


    Old Mrs. Lin was stunned, and then said, "I know, she said that the house was a bit dirty recently, and she happened to know a few people who would catch ghosts and pray for blessings, so she said that today is a good day."


    "Oh, good day, it happens to be a day when I''m not at home."


    When Lin Zikang was not angry, he looked very elegant, but once someone touched his bottom line.


    Then he will be rude!


    Old lady Lin was a little uncomfortable with her son''s sneer.


    She frowned, "Akang, you haven''t said yet. Didn''t you go on a business trip before? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    "If I don''t come back, Rui Rui will be ruined by Xu Man!"


    Lin Zikang turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    He calculated the time. At this time, Xu Man should have "woke up."


    Mrs. Lin was also very angry when she was suddenly hit by her son.


    She followed up anxiously and said, "Akang, what''s the matter with you, talking so violently, and getting angry with Xiaoman when she comes back. She has always been so kind to Rui Rui that her mother can''t do it in the world. Why do you blame her for her?"


    Lin Zikang was about to be angry.


    Yes, he always thought that Xu Man was really good to Rui Rui, but how to explain all this in front of him?

 Chapter 51： Sacrifice daughter

    He is not blind!


    And here, Xu Man thought for a long time, and he also knew that today he must pay something to get past it!


    She saw Lin Zikang coming in one after another with the old lady, and then she looked at them expectantly.


    "Brother Kang, I..."


    Lin Zikang pulled a chair over, sat down, and looked at Xu Man seriously, but his tone was very calm.


    "Xu Man, give me a good explanation of what happened today."


    "I¡­¡­"


    The old lady Lin snorted and walked over.


    She sat on the side of the bed and held Xu Man''s hand with concern, "Xiao Man, it''s okay, my mother is up to you, and you will never be bullied by Lin Rui''s **** girl!"


    After hearing this, Lin Zikang frowned fiercely.


    He spoke first, "Mom, you don''t know anything, don''t talk."


    "Akang, what the **** is going on with you? I don''t know what it means, so don''t you just drive a ghost? You have been a husband and wife for many years, and Xiaoman gave you a son. Why are you so ruthless and unjust?"


    With the support of Mrs. Lin here, Xu Man has quickly calmed down.


    She cried so much that it rained, and then she said Ai Ai, "Brother Kang, what happened today is really a misunderstanding."


    Lin Zikang looked at her quietly.


    Xu Man gritted his teeth, "It is true to catch ghosts, but it is not for Rui Rui to catch ghosts, but for Xiaoxiao!"


    Since I was destined to sacrifice something, I was able to pass today.


    So, Xu Man had to sacrifice his daughter Lin Xiao!


    After all, only this way can Lin Zikang completely believe her.


    And now that this sentence has the beginning, the follow-up is easier.


    Xu Manhong said with eye circles, "Xiaoxiao has also been terrified since Rui Rui was in a car accident. During this time, her condition is particularly bad. I wondered if something unclean was caused. Later, I asked for it. Someone came to drive away ghosts. I didn¡¯t intend to be in Rui Rui¡¯s room. Who would have thought that when Xiaoxiao was in Rui Rui¡¯s room, she suddenly fell ill and fainted. Then I worriedly let the masters do it. Yes. And I was watching at that time, Xiaoxiao is my daughter in the end, how can I not harm her."


    Anyway, Lin Zikang and the others didn''t see what happened in the house.


    And when it was discovered that it was his daughter Lin Xiao, Xu Man also pulled up the quilt to block the spring light on her daughter.


    In short, with this matter today, daughter Xiaoxiao''s loss is set.


    However, the most urgent thing is to never let Lin Zikang be suspicious of her, and feel grudge against her!


    The old lady Lin was a little dazed. She had heard Xu Man''s suggestion before that she thought Lin Rui was the one who hit the ghost and the evil.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xiaoxiao that girl?


    And here, when Xu Man saw that Lin Zikang¡¯s brows had not been completely loosened, she immediately blushed and said, ¡°I brought Xiaoxiao. I don¡¯t want you to have any opinion on her because of this matter. Thinking, when you were on a business trip, you handled this matter. This is my mother¡¯s selfishness towards her daughter, Brother Kang, can you forgive me?"


    Lin Zikang looked at her quietly.


    After being silent for a while, he said, "Since Xiaoxiao ran into something bad, then you should tell me. I don''t think the two Taoist priests are like really capable people. When the next day, I will find a friend to ask for a metaphysics. The master came over and showed Xiaoxiao."


    Xu Man''s face changed, but she quickly hid the abnormal emotion.


    Xu Man said excitedly and happily, "Ah, really? That''s great. The people Kang knows are definitely better! But Kang, can you promise me not to discriminate against Xiao because of this. Xiao, okay? She is only fifteen years old and doesn''t understand anything. It''s not her fault that she bumped into those dirty things.

 Chapter 52： This ugly family cannot be publicized

    "Yep."


    Lin Zikang rubbed his temples, then turned his head.


    He said to Mrs. Lin, "Mom, it''s so late, please go and rest quickly."


    "Oh."


    In fact, Mrs. Lin was a little confused throughout.


    But obviously, it''s not suitable to stay in the bedroom of his son and daughter-in-law now.


    When she returned to the room, the old lady was still there. How could it be that Xiaoxiao hit the evil?


    That kid has always been very obedient.


    Naturally, Lin Rui didn''t know the accident in the house, so he brushed the question until midnight, and then sat for a while.


    Woke up refreshed the next morning.


    Lin Rui saw the old lady Lin making Tai Chi indiscriminately there.


    She greeted her without saying much, and was about to go for a run past the old lady.


    The old lady Lin called her.


    "Rui Rui!"


    Lin Rui turned around and looked over in confusion.


    The old lady Lin looked at the window of Lin Xiao''s room upstairs, and asked with lingering fear, "Rui Rui, do you know what happened to Xiaoxiao''s ghost yesterday?"


    "Xiaoxiao hit a ghost?"


    Just a word, Lin Rui understood it instantly.


    It turned out that Xu Man pushed all the things of yesterday to Lin Xiao.


    But it''s no wonder, otherwise, she would really not be able to make it happen.


    Lin Zikang certainly couldn''t spare her.


    And these things were pushed to Lin Xiao, no matter if Lin Zikang would believe her 100%.


    At least on the surface, she won''t be held accountable anymore.


    Xu Man is really ruthless.


    She didn''t see how Lin Xiao was frightened yesterday?


    Several thoughts flashed in Lin Rui''s mind, but his expression was very surprised.


    "I know that the group of people roared yesterday that it was ghost hunting, but I don''t know what the ghost is."


    "It''s Xiaoxiao, such a good boy, I don''t know how he got caught by a ghost, hey, I don''t know if he was caught."


    This old lady Lin was also shocked by what happened yesterday, and wanted to find someone to talk about gossip.


    But the old lady also knew that the ugliness of this house could not be publicized.


    Let outsiders know that their Lin family is haunted.


    So I told this to her granddaughter, who doesn''t look pleasing to her eyes.


    Lin Rui was very cooperative with a look of horror, "Oh my God, grandma, if you say that, I dare not approach Xiaoxiao anymore."


    "Not really, hey, I hope that girl is okay anyway, what should you do or what you usually do."


    The old lady Lin said so, but when the whole family had breakfast after the exercise, Lin Rui realized that the old lady saw that Lin Xiao hadn''t come down for breakfast, and she was relieved.


    People believe these things even more when they are old.


    The old lady liked Lin Xiao very much, but after such a thing, even if the "ghost" is captured in the future, in a short time, I am afraid that the old lady will not like Lin Xiao as usual.


    Lin Rui had breakfast here, then got up and went to school.


    Lin Xiao was still standing in the room with her hair loose.


    She stood in front of the window, the curtain was raised in a corner, and she quietly looked at Lin Rui''s leaving back outside the window.


    The eye circles are red, and I have been crying for a long time.


    The old lady went to a neighbor''s house, Lin Zikang was out, and Lin Feng was sent to school.


    Xu Man came in with a bowl of porridge, her voice was very soft.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you come down for breakfast? Here, Mom made your favorite shredded chicken porridge specially for you."


    As soon as Xu Man approached, Lin Xiao suddenly turned his head, and suddenly reached out and knocked over the porridge in Xu Man''s hand.


    Lin Xiao screamed, "Don''t eat! I don''t want to eat!"


    The porridge bowl was turned over, spilled all over the floor, and a few drops splashed on the back of Xu Man''s hand.

 Chapter 53： So mother and daughter

    Xu Man backhanded and slapped his daughter Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao was beaten to a stagger and almost fell.


    She raised her head and looked at her mother Xu Man in surprise.


    "Are you still beating me? Are you my real mother? I''ve been being treated like that. Not only did you not help me, but you said that I hit a ghost? Then, you beat me? Why didn''t you just beat me? Die me!"


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao felt that her world had collapsed.


    What did she do wrong?


    Why should she bear all this!


    Xu Man frowned when she saw her daughter cry so badly.


    She said, "Xiaoxiao, calm down! Do you remember how your mother always taught you?"


    "You made me tolerate, you made me sell well, and you made me work hard to be better than Lin Rui! But I did it, mom, I did it all, but why are you doing this to me!"


    Lin Xiao almost cried.


    The thought of touching her body by the hands of those two men yesterday made Lin Xiao feel very sick!


    She hasn''t even fallen in love with Brother Jin, even hugging or kissing.


    The result was...


    A dim light flashed in Xu Man''s eyes, but her tone was suddenly very low.


    She said sadly, "Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not good for mom. But I didn¡¯t know that the person lying on the bed was you! I didn¡¯t know why Lin Zikang came back suddenly! At that time, I had no choice, if it was for Lin If Rui Qugui said, Lin Zikang would definitely not forgive me, and he would even look down on you even more. Xiaoxiao, can you understand my mother''s difficulties?"


    Lin Xiao was still young, and after hearing what his mother Xu Man said, he was a little bit hesitant.


    Xu Man said again and again, "Actually, the little **** Lin Rui is to blame for all this! Xiaoxiao, tell your mother, did the little **** Lin Rui let you lie on the bed and pretend to be her?"


    When Lin Rui was mentioned, Lin Xiao was excited.


    She remembered that Lin Rui led her into the room last night.


    Correct! It''s Lin Rui that bitch!


    "Mom, yes, it is Lin Rui! She forced me in, and then she was okay, but I fainted!"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes widened, and his pupils tightened because of some fear and anger.


    She firmly grasped Xu Man''s hand, and her nails broke Xu Man''s skin.


    "It''s all Lin Rui! Lin Rui must have killed me! Mom, you have to avenge me! You must avenge me!"


    Xu Man didn''t care about the injury on his hand, but directly put his daughter in his arms.


    She said softly, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, Mom will definitely avenge you!"


    Lin Xiao leaned in her mother''s arms and finally felt some warmth.


    She sobbed and said, "Mom, and the two **** Taoists, they..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoxiao, they didn''t do anything substantive, so don''t think too much about it. Hey, today I have asked the teacher for two days off. Take a good rest at home and sort out your emotions. Remember, My daughter of Xu Man, can''t be defeated so easily!"


    Lin Xiao was silent for a long time before humming softly.


    Xu Man comforted Lin Xiao for a while, and said that he would take her out shopping on weekends and buy the Chanel dress that she had liked for a long time. Then he went out and called the servant to clean up all the mess on the ground.


    After everyone had gone out, Lin Xiao approached the bathroom, took off his pajamas, and looked at the colorful bruises on his body in the mirror.


    There is haze in her eyes.

 Chapter 54： Get through the two channels of Ren and Du

    "Mom, do you think I am stupid? However, I also understand that now you must maintain a perfect image in front of Lin Zikang. And I, before marrying Brother Jin, I have to rely on you... "


    Lin Xiao in the mirror flashed resentment in her eyes.


    She hates Xu Man.


    However, Lin Xiao hates Lin Rui more than Xu Man!


    "Lin Rui, you wait for me!"


    With a bang, Lin Xiao grabbed the cosmetic glass bottle and smashed it towards the makeup mirror...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui had a very uneasy life in school.


    Because several other papers of the preliminary examination were also sent out.


    Although other test papers, except for physical chemistry, Lin Rui is not blank.


    However, when the total scores are added together, she is more than fifty points lower than Li Tao.


    Li Tao was surprised.


    He looked at Lin Rui''s calm expression carefully, and after a long time, he suffocated a word.


    "Lin Rui, do you have any conspiracy?"


    "Ok?"


    "Let''s go, deliberately taking my last place, do you have any conspiracy?"


    Li Tao suddenly approached, and he almost saw the light mole under Lin Rui''s left eye.


    A light grassy fragrance came from the girl''s body.


    Li Tao was suddenly in a trance, almost forgetting what he was about to say.


    And Lin Rui, who didn''t like being approached very much, turned her side without a trace, her beautiful eyes gleaming.


    She frowned and looked at Zhong Ertao.


    Li Tao was suddenly seen a bit square.


    The heartbeat speeds up a bit.


    He coughed and said, "That''s why you have changed a lot after being hit by a car! Lin Rui, didn''t you really get through Ren Du''s vein by being hit?"


    Even if Chunsi moved slightly, the second-year youngster still didn''t get beaten by what he said.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Well, envy you? How about I beat you up and help you open up the second line of Ren Du?"


    "no, I''m fine!"


    Li Tao waved his hand quickly and refused.


    Before breaking his wrist with Lin Rui and losing in five games, he no longer wanted to challenge this strange girl!


    While the two were talking, monitor Luan Ying came over.


    She said softly, "Lin Rui, the head teacher is looking for you to come to her office."


    "Well, yes, thank you."


    Lin Rui stood up slowly, planning to walk out.


    Li Tao immediately said nervously, "Oh no, Lin Rui, is it because you took the exam too badly and the big eagle can''t stand it anymore, so I plan to fix it on you?"


    Lin Rui ignored him and walked directly out.


    Li Tao sighed with emotion, "Hey, Lin Rui is really good buddy, worried that I will be scolded, and then she went to the bottom of the exam by herself."


    Sitting in front Jiang Ling looked at Lin Rui, who was calm and gentle, and at Li Tao who was immersed in her own world.


    She always feels... Li brother seems to be passionate.


    Here Lin Rui entered Li Yingzhi''s office and saw Li Yingzhi sorting out a lot of exercise books and test papers.


    Seeing her coming in, Li Yingzhi said, "Lin Rui, you came just right. These are the math review materials for junior high school. Starting this weekend, I will give you tutoring first. I have to look at your actual situation before considering helping you. Introduce what kind of tuition teacher."


    After Li Yingzhi said, he added, "Don''t think too much about it. I don''t know what your learning attitude is right now. But then let my wife help you test your English skills."


    "Teacher Li, I didn''t think much about it. You gave me tutoring. I am very happy, but this weekend will not work. There is something at home." Lin Rui said sincerely. She said, "Will it start next week?"

 Chapter 55： He didnt think Lin Rui looked better today

    Li Yingzhi paused and looked at the clear eyes of the little girl in front of him.


    She nodded, but sighed.


    "All your subjects are terrible, only chemistry passed."


    Lin Rui smiled faintly, without speaking.


    She spends more time watching chemistry these days.


    Because the knowledge of chemistry is connected with some knowledge of alchemy in her previous life.


    As for why I can¡¯t make up lessons right away this weekend...


    Because she is going to chase stars.


    Oh no, I went to the imperial city to find a chance to see Yunze, so as to determine if he was Ahang.


    However, Lin Rui thanked Li Yingzhi and took away a lot of junior high school math study problem sets and English problem sets.


    She decided to throw all these learning materials into Qibao''s space by then.


    Even when you go to the imperial city, you can read books and brush up questions in your free time.


    Li Tao saw Lin Rui go out for a walk and came back with a lot of exercise book test papers.


    He looked at Lin Rui with infinite sympathy, "The big eagle is too cruel!"


    Lin Rui smiled lightly and did not speak.


    Li Tao looked at her beautiful and delicate face dreamily, then turned his head to the side unnaturally.


    Well, he didn''t think Lin Rui looks better today.


    Because of the ghost hunting incident, in the next few days, the mother and daughter Xu Man and Lin Xiao disappeared a lot.


    Xu Man''s attitude towards Lin Rui remained the same.


    Speaking of which, Lin Xiao''s attitude towards Lin Rui is also the same.


    It''s just that every time she turned around, she would stare at Lin Rui with yin eyes.


    At that time, Little Qibao would say, "Master, that Lin Xiao is staring at you secretly!"


    "En." Lin Rui was very calm, "Let her stare, I can''t lose a piece of meat anyway."


    "But Master, I look at her eyes, as if I want to bite you."


    "It''s okay, if you really dare to bite me, then she will definitely break her teeth!"


    Even if he did not re-cultivation, Lin Rui was not afraid of such a small person as Lin Xiao.


    And now, she has more important things to do.


    Find Ah Xing, practice, oh, and brush questions.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Friday, and Lin Rui had already asked Uncle Zhong to book the ticket and hotel early.


    The former owner, Lin Rui, also played everywhere, and it was common to go out with friends for a few days and nights.


    But hasn''t Miss Lin changed recently?


    Seeing the faint doubts in Uncle Zhong''s eyes, Lin Rui did not explain anything, but brought up another matter.


    "Uncle Zhong, did you go to the scene on the day of my accident?"


    Uncle Zhong raised his eyes, with doubts in his eyes.


    He said, "Yes, when Mr. Lin was rushing back in the field, I went to the scene first and took you to the hospital as soon as possible. Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, besides you, are there anyone else at the scene? I mean, that''s where my accident happened."


    Uncle Zhong thought carefully and said, "There are also two bodyguards in the house, who have been with your husband for two or three years. Then I took you to the hospital. At that time, both husband and wife arrived, so I went back. Assist the police in dealing with the accident at that time."


    Lin Rui frowned.


    According to Uncle Zhong, it was that Xu Man did not go to the scene at that time?


    Because when the original owner had an accident, Lin Rui hadn''t woken up yet.


    Although Lin Rui inherited a lot of memories from the original owner, he missed the moment when the original owner happened.


    She just remembered that the original owner was racing with Li Tao.


    The memory of the original owner only stayed in that she held up her **** at Li Tao, saying that she would try to compete, and whoever lost would be the second child.


    Then, it was fragmented.


    Through this period of contact, Lin Rui discovered that Li Tao did not seem to be a conspirator at all.


    Uncle Zhong saw that Lin Rui was silent, he asked softly, "Miss, is there any problem?"

 Chapter 56： Its a fox, it will show its tail after all

    "Uncle Zhong, did you handle the car after my accident?"


    "Yes, after you were taken to the hospital, I turned back and cooperated with the police. I have seen that your car was crashed, Missy. Then the policeman also said that the car was scrapped, which is a pity. Now your car is still parked in the repair shop. But Mr. Lin meant not to."


    Xu Man, Li Tao, Uncle Zhong, the policeman.


    Someone always has a problem.


    But in no hurry.


    It is a fox, who will show his tail after all.


    Hidden the light in his eyes, Lin Rui nodded, "Well, by the way, Uncle Zhong, by the way, help me book the ticket for my return on Sunday night."


    "Okay, I will pick you up at that time."


    Lin Rui nodded, turned and left.


    Uncle Zhong looked at Lin Rui''s back and frowned, always feeling that today''s eldest lady has something to say.


    Is there any other problem in that accident?


    He decided to check the video and the scrapped car again.


    Here, Lin Rui has returned to his room and simply packed a backpack to look like.


    In fact, she put several large stacks of books and exercise books into the space of Qibao.


    Due to limitations, the available space in Qibao is not large, even the bamboo buildings are very small.


    However, Lin Rui abruptly opened up a small study room for himself.


    Qibao curiously watched Lin Rui brought in some books in a short while, and he also opened one and looked through it.


    "Is it the knowledge in this world?"


    "En," Lin Rui nodded, "There are some things that are quite subtle and interesting. But at the beginning, I have to make up for two months before I can fully grasp it."


    There are regrets in her tone.


    If it is for others to hear, it is estimated that the chin will have to fall to the ground.


    The three-year course of junior high school, although not as complicated and burdensome as high school.


    But if you have mastered it completely in two months, that''s amazing, okay!


    But Lin Rui didn''t understand this, neither did Qibao.


    Qibao originally wanted to say, Master, if you start to cultivate, your speed will definitely be faster, and it won''t take two months at all.


    But when he thought of Lin Rui''s resistance to that lightning bolt, he shut up.


    Look, he is a very caring little Qibao.


    What Lin Rui and Qibao didn''t know was that Bai Yixiao, who had previously sold lightning strike wood to Lin Rui, was going crazy!


    He scratched his hair indiscriminately at this time, and he collapsed on the big sofa of Mo Ran''s house like a salted fish.


    Move for a while to show that he is still breathing.


    "I really don¡¯t know, that comb is really a baby! Ah, ah, ah, ah, I can¡¯t find that beautiful little brother now, what should I do? The old man is already ready to overdo me !"


    Mo Dye, wearing a black shirt and trousers of the same color, walked over with a cup of coffee.


    After hearing Bai Yi''s smile, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "That''s a girl."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a man or a woman. If I added her WeChat friend at the beginning, it would be fine! What should I do? I have been squatting in Antique City for almost a week, and I haven''t even seen her hair! "


    Bai Yi smiled and wailed sadly, and turned his face over again.


    When he thinks of the terrible look of his old man, he has a lingering heart, and his heart is trembling!


    Mo Ran was very speechless, "It is said that they may be students, and students have to go to class from Monday to Friday. If you can''t make it, they will go to Antique City tomorrow weekend."


    "Yes!" Bai smiled and beat a carp...


    Did not fight.


    Then it threw to the ground.


    The corners of Mo Ran''s mouth twitched.


    It''s hard to see!

 Chapter 57： He is like a waste fish

    However, the white smile that got up from the ground directly burst into his own scorching smile.


    He unceremoniously grabbed the coffee in Mo Ran''s hand.


    "Moran, you can do it, you''re very clever, just a bit worse than me."


    Bai Yi smiled and said with a smile, while taking a sip of coffee.


    But the next moment, he sprayed coffee.


    The beautiful facial features are all wrinkled together, like a cute bun.


    "Damn! Mo Ran, is this coffee or Chinese medicine you drink?"


    "coffee."


    "Without sugar or milk, I am embarrassed to call it coffee?!!!"


    Bai Yixiao immediately put a sip of coffee on the table, then rushed to the refrigerator, and quickly took out another bottle of ice-cola.


    After drinking a big sip of cold Coke, Bai Yi smiled and felt as if he had come back to life.


    Then, he collapsed on the sofa like a waste fish.


    "Well, then I will go to the Antique City to squat to guard tomorrow..."


    Mo Ran shook his head helplessly.


    What they didn''t know was that Lin Rui had no plans to go to the Antique City this weekend.


    Lin Rui didn''t know that someone was looking for him, and what the other party was worried about was the thousand-year thunderbolt that she dismissed.


    Early in the morning, she packed up her things and prepared to go out.


    Lin Rui told Lin Zikang that he was going to the Imperial City to play for two days, and he planned to visit the university over there to give himself a little motivation.


    What she said is not a lie. If Yunze is really A Xing, then she naturally wants to be closer to A Xing.


    Even if he forgets himself...


    She still wanted to find a place closer to him and protect him.


    Anyway, you will definitely be able to practice at that time. The practice is the same everywhere.


    So Lin Rui''s first choice is to take a university closer to Ahang.


    After listening, Lin Zikang sniffed, and he felt sore in his eyes again.


    But the father''s majesty persisted.


    He nodded, "Will you go by yourself? Should I find someone to accompany you?"


    "No, Dad, Uncle Zhong has booked the airline tickets for me, as well as the addresses and routes to various places. He also helped me check it out. It really doesn''t work. I can also locate and check on my mobile phone. I can''t lose it."


    Lin Rui''s acceptance is very high, not to mention that the original owner was actually a play coffee before and often went out to play.


    So there is actually nothing to worry about.


    But Lin Zikang didn''t know what was going on. Every time he faced his daughter, he always had the worry of his old father.


    Can''t help but nagging a few more words.


    The old lady Lin next to her was frustrated because Lin Rui didn''t even cook her food.


    So her tone became bad again.


    Mrs. Lin hummed, "I ran out as soon as the holiday was off, thinking that I had changed the evil and returned to righteousness!"


    Lin Rui calmly drank the porridge, but Quandang didn''t hear it.


    Lin Zikang is a filial piety, so for Lin Zikang, Lin Rui temporarily let the old lady go.


    Lin Xiao didn''t come to eat, and Xu Man was still busy in the kitchen.


    Lin Feng had a hard time getting up for breakfast today, and he still hated that football hatred.


    So as soon as Mrs. Lin''s words fell, the kid Lin Feng pretended to be innocent and said, "Big sister, grandma is talking about you, right?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Aren''t you running out again?"


    Lin Feng has an expression that you never want to admit it.


    Lin Rui smiled and touched his head very lovingly.


    "I''m going out to inspect the school, should Xiao Feng go with the eldest sister?"


    Mrs. Lin immediately changed her expression, and Lin Feng reacted faster.


    He resolutely refused, "I don''t want to go out with you! You are so bad, you will definitely sell me!"


    Lin Rui immediately shook his head, "No, no, I will definitely not sell you."


    "Huh huh!" Lin Feng showed an expression that counts you.


    Lin Rui continued, "You are so stupid, you can eat so, and you can make noise so much, you must not sell well."


    Lin Feng:...

 Chapter 58： The lightning strikes the wood responds

    Bear children have a special function, that is, the wind is rain.


    Saying howl will definitely howl until hiccups without tears.


    Xiong child Lin Feng has already studied this specialty to a very high level under the pamperedness of Mrs. Lin.


    So after hearing what Lin Rui had said, Lin Feng immediately turned his head and howled at the grievances of the old lady Lin.


    "Look, grandma! Big sister she is bullying Xiao Feng again, oooooooo!"


    Old lady Lin frowned and stared at Lin Rui, "You stinky girl, what did you bully Xiao Feng for early in the morning!"


    Lin Rui spread his hands innocently, "Grandma, I said not to sell Xiaofeng, you said I was bullying him, can''t it be, you want me to sell your precious grandson?"


    "you!"


    The old lady is so angry that her dentures hurt!


    Lin Rui had already wiped his mouth, and said to Lin Zikang with a smile, "Dad, I''m done, let''s go!"


    Lin Zikang looked at his energetic daughter, and then at his bulging mother, a little like to laugh.


    But I was worried that my mother was even more angry.


    He had to squeeze a smile and nod, "Be careful, go early and return early."


    "Yep."


    Lin Zikang is the only person Lin Rui cares about in the entire Lin family.


    There is no other reason.


    Just because Lin Zikang has always really loved the original owner.


    When the original owner did that, he never gave up the original owner.


    If it weren''t for Lin Zikang''s favor, the original owner would definitely let himself go even more.


    And now that Lin Rui inherited this fatherly love, she will work hard to be a filial daughter for the original owner.


    After several turns, after getting on the plane, Lin Rui leaned against the seat and closed his eyes slightly.


    Qibao was very excited in the space.


    "Hey, the people in this world are not too stupid. They can fly to the sky without relying on spells and treasures."


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Every person in this world has its own rules of survival. For example, there are practitioners in this world, but everyone is bound and will not break through this rule, so as not to affect the world. balance."


    "Then what if someone doesn''t comply?"


    After all, the people in this world are very weak. In the original Canglan Continent, even monks in the Qi Refining Period could easily kill the people here.


    Qibao is full of question marks.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly, "I think there should be some organization in this world, maybe some rules have been formulated specifically to restrict practitioners."


    Otherwise, the world will definitely be messed up, and it will definitely not be so peaceful.


    At this moment, the plane shook suddenly.


    The stewardess immediately began to comfort the passengers.


    Most of the passengers fly frequently, and they also know that such fluctuations in air flow are common, and the weather today is cloudy.


    However, as the plane became more and more turbulent, all of them changed their faces and were no longer calm.


    There was even a female passenger crying in panic.


    Even the flight attendants returned to their front positions and fastened their seat belts.


    However, the captain continued to broadcast over and over again, trying to appease the passengers.


    At the same time, it should be thinking about countermeasures.


    Lin Rui, who had been closing his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because Xiao Qibao said in shock in the space, "Master, this piece of lightning strikes seems to have reacted!"


    Coupled with the now very bumpy plane, Lin Rui''s pretty face sank.


    Damn it!


    Could it be a thunderstorm! ? ? ?


    But in fact, it was worse than Lin Rui thought.


    The comb made of lightning wood in the Qibao Space was now full of crackling electric currents, and Qibao tried to reach out and touch it.


    Zi La Zi La, lightning strikes the purple electric current on the wood, directly blackening Qibao''s fingers!

 Chapter 59： No choice

    This is because he flashes fast, otherwise, it is more serious.


    Qibao widened his cute eyes, "This thunder is very domineering!"


    At this time, Lin Rui, who was sitting in the cabin, frowned firmly.


    The fear and anger that was dominated by thunder and lightning at the beginning instantly spread all over the body!


    At this time the plane was more turbulent, and the oxygen mask popped out.


    The captain there is already contacting the nearest airport for an emergency landing!


    Lin Rui bit him tightly.


    by! What do you want?


    It''s not enough to hack her once, is God going to hack her again now? !


    It''s endless!


    The plane was getting more and more turbulent, and Lin Rui saw everyone around him in panic.


    Men are scolding, children are crying, women are at a loss, and the elderly are desperate.


    That is the feeling of death approaching.


    Qibao in the space also changed his face. He asked nervously, "Master, if this thing called a plane is really struck by lightning, what will happen to you?"


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly.


    "It will be ashes again."


    "Ah?!" Qibao was shocked, his eyes were filled with tears immediately, his voice choked, "No, master, Qibao doesn''t want you to die, don''t."


    How could Qibao bear it, and the master died in front of him again?


    Xiao Qibao cried and turned into tears.


    He is too weak.


    If he were not so weak, the owner would not have encountered such a huge danger!


    Qibao''s cries merged with the cries of other passengers in the plane at this time, and Lin Rui clenched his fists tightly.


    She could feel the plane descending rapidly.


    And for such a dangerous emergency landing, the chance of success is particularly low!


    Lin Rui opened her palm, her palm was torn apart, and a few traces of blood flowed out.


    She said, "Qibao, give me that lightning strike."


    In the space, Qibao, who almost cried into a little painted face, raised his face and asked subconsciously, "Master, do you mean that Wannian lightning strikes the wood?"


    "Well, I will temper my body now."


    Qibao was taken aback, but in the next moment, he understood what Lin Rui was going to do!


    He hurriedly said, "Master, in this situation, body tempering is very dangerous! If you don''t pay attention, you may fail to temper your body and change your spirit root, and then burst into death!"


    Although the master has a high success rate for body tempering, it must be in a safe and stable environment.


    Looking at the surroundings, they are like hell, not suitable for tempering the body and changing the spiritual root!


    Lin Rui said calmly, "I must quickly let the lightning strike wood absorb the thunder and lightning outside, so that this aircraft can have a chance to escape danger!"


    The current situation is too urgent, and lightning strikes against the wood is the only opportunity for Lin Rui at this time!


    Even if she hates Lei Linggen, she can''t make fun of her life. Although there is a possibility of failure in tempering the body and changing the spirit, there is also a possibility of success!


    Qibao bit his lip tightly with a very aggrieved expression, "But the master..."


    "Qibao, A Hang is still waiting for us to find him, so I must not die!"


    I died this time, maybe it really died...


    Qibao nodded silently. He closed his eyes and directly sent the lightning bolt out.


    The comb made of 10,000-year-old lightning struck wood quietly lay in Lin Rui''s palm.


    The lightning struck the wood, immediately stained with blood in Lin Rui''s palm.


    Lin Rui closed his eyes slightly, chanting the Heart Sutra of the exercises, and then suddenly opened his eyes. The comb made of lightning struck wood instantly turned into powder and disappeared...


    At the same time, a thunder and lightning struck the plane, which also caused the passengers next to Lin Rui to scream, and Lin Rui was not found to be abnormal.


    Because all the people on the plane were screaming...

 Chapter 60： Is it caused by lightning strikes?

    Lin Rui in the previous life was Jin Linggen single Linggen.


    She has also heard that some people will change their spiritual roots after taking their homes and being reborn.


    She can now come back to life again, although it''s not a seizure in a specific sense, but Lin Rui is already ready to change her spiritual roots.


    But she never thought that she would become Lei Linggen!


    But the current situation does not allow her to think too much, and she cannot tolerate anything else!


    The familiar feeling wandered through Lin Rui''s limbs once again.


    She felt her five senses suddenly stopped, she couldn''t hear any sound, she couldn''t feel any temperature, and she didn''t even know whether she was standing or sitting or lying down.


    In the field of vision, the crackling thunder and lightning flashed into white.


    And the limbs... have been completely rigid.


    This was not over yet, and more importantly, Lin Rui felt as if every bone in his body had been shattered by the overbearing lightning.


    Soon after, Raiden actually restored those shattered bones.


    The thunder and lightning that wandered around like a purple snake just worked diligently, destroying every part of Lin Rui''s body, and then restored it again.


    Lin Rui, who was immersed on the scene, also because of her strong spiritual consciousness, abruptly endured the pain of crushing bones.


    But although Lin Rui didn''t break down, she still felt that she was at the end of the battle.


    Before fainting, Lin Rui could only hear Qibao in the space, calling her hissing...


    "In the news, an airplane flying from Jincheng to Emperor City suddenly made an emergency landing after a sudden thunderstorm. Fortunately, it landed successfully. However, the airframe was struck by lightning and several passengers were injured in varying degrees. The specific reason is still under further investigation."


    Still relying on the white smile of Mo Ran''s house, after hearing this news, he once again jumped up with a carp.


    This time the jump was successful.


    But at the same time, his cell phone rang.


    Mo Ran had just taken a bath, his hair was still dripping with water, and he was wearing dark blue pajamas.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yi smiled and pointed to the TV, and then said, "Wait a minute, I will answer my old man''s call first!"


    Mo Ran nodded, his eyes turned to the TV.


    The TV is already broadcasting other programs.


    Bai smiled and picked up the phone, and from the phone, a very stern voice came.


    "Just now I caught the strong breath of lightning striking the wood. It was just north of Jincheng. I just pushed the geographic location. It was a hospital. Half an hour ago, several injured passengers in the accident were injured. Sent to that hospital."


    Bai Yi smiled and thought of the news just now, the dimples on the corners of his mouth froze.


    "Grandpa, you mean, the accident just now was caused by lightning strikes with wood?"


    "I''m not sure for the time being, you go over and take a look immediately."


    Half an hour later, Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran had already changed into their pajamas and got into a car, which was speeding towards the north of Jincheng.


    Bai Yixiao was driving the car, while Mo Ran was sitting in the co-pilot making phone calls.


    After he put down the phone, there was a ding sound from the phone, and he picked it up and took a look.


    Bai Yi smiled while driving, and asked hurriedly, "How is it, how is it, have you got the information about the injured passenger?"


    "En." Mo Ran was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "There is her."


    At the moment of waiting for the red light, Mo Ran raised the phone to make Bai Yixiao see the information and photos clearly.


    The person in the photo is the beautiful girl who bought the lightning wooden comb at Bai Yixiao last weekend.


    Lin Rui.

 Chapter 61： Serious injury

    When I heard that this passenger named Lin Rui suffered the most injury, the guilt in Bai Yixiao''s eyes overflowed.


    "It would be great if I didn''t sell that comb to her."


    Bai Yixiao looked like an eggplant beaten by Shuang.


    If there are two bunny ears, I am afraid that both ears will droop.


    Mo Ran didn¡¯t like to see Bai Yixiao look like this. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic, maybe she was just slightly injured. If the thunder and lightning are too strong, the plane will not be able to land safely. Let¡¯s talk about the situation."


    "Yep."


    But the two did not know that Lin Rui, who they thought was slightly injured, was actually ¡®very severely injured¡¯!


    The other passengers had only bruises, dislocation fractures, and a scald.


    And this little girl named Lin Rui was scorched all over her body, and her hair turned gray when she touched it!


    If it weren''t displayed in the various medical equipment, the child still had vital signs.


    I''m afraid the doctors will announce that the child is dead.


    But now, the dark appearance, although there is still heartbeat and pulse, even if it is able to survive, I am afraid that it will need a large area of ??skin grafting, plastic surgery, etc.


    I heard that I was only fifteen years old.


    It is too miserable.


    The police have been responsible for contacting his family to come as soon as possible.


    When Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran arrived, they heard that the girl named Lin Rui might be out of help.


    The two handsome guys were shocked in a cold sweat!


    Especially Bai Yi smiled and ran into the ward directly impulsively.


    When he looked at the scorched **** the hospital bed, his eye circles instantly turned red!


    "Blame me! If I didn''t recognize that comb is a real treasure, she wouldn''t sell it to her, and she wouldn''t..." Bai Yi smiled had very long eyelashes, because she was crying at this time, so then The long eyelashes are also tangled together.


    At first glance, it looked pitifully.


    "So, did you deliberately sell fake things to me?"


    "Of course, if I knew that it was a real baby, I wouldn¡¯t be half-sold and half-delivered. Hey, I just started a small business and made some rent money, so I pulled something from the old house. Who would have thought it was true. Let me draw the baby..."


    Bai Yixiao stopped here abruptly. He felt a bit cold on his back, and the hairs on his body lined up.


    He choked, his neck stiffened.


    He shouted to Mo Ran, who was studying the medical instruments, standing not far away, "Black Earth, did you talk to me just now?"


    "No."


    Lin Rui sighed, she said, "I am talking to you."


    Bai Yixiao''s gaze fell on the black ¡®person¡¯, his eyes widened, and he just wanted to scream, the next moment, he was covered by Mo Ran covering his mouth.


    Because this time Mo Ran also heard Lin Rui speak.


    After Baiyi smiled, he knew later that if he called out at this time, he wouldn''t have to call in the doctors.


    He quickly patted Mo Ran''s hand, and then looked at the charcoal girl lying on the hospital bed.


    But the baby''s face was still full of surprise and curiosity.


    Instead, Mo Ran asked, "Lin Rui, what the **** is going on with you?"


    "That comb made me like this, but before going through it in detail, can you do me a favor?"


    "What is busy?"


    "Help move me away," Lin Rui sighed, "I don''t want to be dissected and studied by those doctors."


    If it is someone else, Lin Rui''s request may feel very incredible.


    But Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran are both related to Dao Sect, and they often experience many weird and strange things.


    Lin Rui is indeed not suitable to stay in this hospital where people come and go.


    Otherwise, there will be new headlines tomorrow morning.


    In addition, Lin Rui became what he is now, thanks to the thunder-strike wooden comb, Bai Yi smiled extremely guilty.


    So he nodded immediately and agreed to Lin Rui.

 Chapter 62： I will be responsible for you

    Both Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran knew that this little girl''s condition was not normal.


    Especially like...washing the sutras!


    Under this extremely special situation, they cannot send people to other places.


    Finally they decided to drive back to Jincheng overnight and take the little girl to Mo Ran''s apartment first.


    On the return trip, Moran drove.


    Bai Yixiao looked at the dark girl lying on a row of chairs behind her with great concern.


    He took a picture with a complicated mood and sent a WeChat message to his grandfather to confirm that the other party''s current situation is not dangerous and what he needs to do.


    Of course, Bai Yixiao was worried that the little girl would think too much, so he didn''t speak but typed.


    Grandpa Bai responded faster.


    "Later, you will send the little girl into the master bedroom, a room with a bathroom, and prepare a set of clean clothes for the other person. Then, don''t bother her."


    "Then what are we going to do?"


    "Wait. By the way, don''t let anything or anyone disturb her."


    Bai Yi smiled and looked back at the dark little girl, and finally sighed deeply.


    It seems that now, he can only wait.


    However, Bai Yixiao was worried that the little girl would be depressed... What a beautiful little girl, she suddenly became so dark, how uncomfortable it was to reach out in the middle of the night and not see her fingers.


    Although it is temporary...


    Bai Yixiao tried to comfort Lin Rui, "Little sister, don''t worry, I sold you the lightning bolt. If something happens to you, I will be responsible for you."


    Lin Rui, who was calming Qibao and saying that he was all right in his mind:...


    God''s responsibility!


    If it weren¡¯t for not being able to get excited and hit people now, the gray carbon all over a dozen people would crack, and then she would reveal her body without a strand...


    Lin Rui really wanted to give Bai Yixiao a set of eighteen palms of the dragon!


    Although Bai Yixiao looked unreliable, he did not dare to be vague. Instead, according to his grandfather''s orders, Lin Rui, a charcoal girl, moved into Mo Ran''s bedroom, and thoughtfully changed a new set of sheets and bedding.


    Then, a set of very girly clothes was put on.


    The clothes were bought in the store just now, and they were washed and dried in a washing machine with a dryer, so they can be worn directly.


    Then he retired with Mo Ran and closed the door.


    In the middle of the night, Bai Yixiao sat side by side with Mo Ran on the sofa, watching a movie with no idea what it was.


    Bai Yixiao remembered the WeChat sent by his grandfather. He choked and said, "Hei Tu, you said, she is really washing the scriptures and cutting the marrow? Wouldn''t it be possible to cultivate all at once? That''s amazing!"


    Unlike him, he was beaten by his grandfather''s imperial possessions since he was a child, and then he staggered to the second level of Qi refining, and he couldn''t use even the simplest mortal-level spells.


    Mo Ran lowered his head, took a sip of coffee, and said, "This is her chance."


    I was able to buy Bai Yixiao¡¯s 10,000-year-old lightning strike wood from the old house by accident, and by accident, I encountered thunderstorms that were rare in a century.


    Originally, they thought it was the lightning caused by the lightning strike on the wooden comb.


    But now I understand that it was the little girl who saved a plane!


    And how did the little girl let the ten thousand years of lightning strike the wood and the huge thunder and lightning, causing her to wash the scriptures?


    unknown.


    Bai Yixiao gained experience this time, and stopped drinking the black coffee stained with ink.


    He obediently took a can of iced Coke by himself, drank a big sip, and said with emotion, "Well, the old man has always been educating me about chance. He also said that cultivation not only depends on talent, but also depends on fate. Anyway, I have always I feel that I have nothing to do with monasticism."


    He has cultivated for so long under the club of the old man, and at best he can keep fit.


    "Whether there is fate or not is not up to you. You can''t see..."

 Chapter 63： But their ancestors

    "Stop it! Don''t mention that stuff to me! I''ll bite you again! Let''s see when Little Sister Lin Rui can wake up." Bai Yi smiled decisively and changed the subject.


    Mo Ran''s expression was flat and did not mention this matter again, but turned to look at the bedroom door.


    For some reason, he suddenly remembered that the magic pen that suddenly appeared in his pocket for no reason that day.


    The breath on the pen is very similar to the breath on Lin Rui''s body!


    I didn''t feel it before, but this time because the other party washed the sutras and cut the marrow, the breath leaked so badly that the ink dyed it.


    His cultivation is higher than Bai Yixiao, and he has already learned some basic mortal level spells.


    Moreover, he has studied that magic pen, and it is extremely useful when arresting prisoners. It can draw very accurate criminal portraits.


    and so¡­¡­


    Mo Ran was lost in thought.


    If Lin Rui really gave him this spirit pen, why didn''t he notice it at all?


    Could it be that this little sister named Lin Rui is also a descendant of the cultivation family?


    If Lin Rui knew Mo Ran''s thoughts, he would definitely sneer.


    She is not a descendant of some cultivation family, but their... ancestor!


    After all, it''s correct to say that if you count by age.


    The physical condition has stabilized, and Lin Rui has already seen his dantian inwardly.


    A handful of thunder and lightning purple snakes fluttered and flicked on the flowery ground, as if the little pet wanted to ask the owner for credit.


    Lin Master Rui had a look of indifferent and a little bit of disgust.


    Thunder Purple Snake:...


    At this time, the coke-like things that wrapped her whole body cracked bit by bit.


    A black and smelly black liquid came out from it.


    At the same time, Lin Rui felt refreshed, and the scope of his spiritual consciousness expanded dozens of times. Not to mention, some spiritual power was slowly permeating in from the window like silk threads.


    The familiar feeling made Lin Rui''s body smooth, and even Qibao in the space also closed his eyes and meditated at this time, and was about to retreat and practice.


    Lin Rui can practice again, and Qibao will naturally benefit a lot.


    The simplest and most intuitive thing is that at this time Qibao''s space is a big circle, and the originally gloomy sky has slowly begun to turn blue.


    It won¡¯t be long before you can replant the immortal grasses that can make alchemy.


    At the same time, Lin Zikang received the call and rushed to the hospital in a panic.


    He looked at the empty hospital bed and the scorched black on it, and he almost went crazy.


    He grabbed the collar of a doctor next to him and shouted, "Where is my daughter? Where did you hide her!"


    The doctor is also very innocent, "Mr. Lin, please calm down, Miss Lin has been lying here before! Don''t get excited, we will immediately call the monitor to check."


    The monitoring has been processed by the ink dyeing process, so in everyone''s eyes, Lin Rui disappeared out of thin air.


    Lin Zikang hit the wall directly with a punch.


    Xu Man also followed Lin Zikang. She didn''t have time to put on her makeup, and she was only wearing simple clothes.


    But even so, her mood is particularly good.


    Lin Rui, a dead girl, would be struck by lightning even in a plane, but God helped me!


    She was too happy in her heart, but Xu Man still looked sad on the surface. She quickly supported Lin Zikang and then looked at the doctor who was scared by Lin Zikang.


    "Have you got your identities wrong? It must not be our family Rui Rui that happened?"

 Chapter 64： Hair

    Lin Zikang immediately raised his head and looked at the doctor intently.


    The doctor looked at Lin Zikang''s scary eyes, and felt that his legs were weakening.


    This family is too scary!


    In the end, he stubbornly threw the pot to the police officers responsible for the accident, and then ran away.


    The two policemen in charge of the accident told Lin Zikang about the incident.


    Finally, they said in a very sad tone, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, we checked all the passenger lists and identities, and the others are matched. The most injured and missing person... is indeed Miss Lin Rui. "


    Lin Zikang sat down on the wooden chair, his face pale.


    He seemed to have taken all his strength away at once.


    The two policemen said something more routinely, they would definitely find someone and so on, and then left.


    Lin Zikang covered his face with his hands just like that, so sad that he didn''t want to say a word.


    Seeing Lin Zikang caring about Lin Rui this way, Xu Man resented him.


    But when I thought that Lin Rui couldn''t find it, Hui couldn''t find it, and my heart was refreshed.


    When several moods were intertwined, Xu Man still tried to calm her expression, and she gently comforted Lin Zikang.


    "Brother Kang, don''t worry, something must have been wrong. Our Ruiji people have their own natural looks, and there will be no accidents."


    There was something wrong with the beloved daughter. At this time, Lin Zikang was very sad and unhappy.


    He also blamed himself very much.


    It would be great if he stopped and didn''t let Rui Rui go to the Imperial City!


    No matter how strong a man is, there are times when he is weak, and Xu Man''s various comforts are very important at this time.


    Lin Zikang shook Xu Man''s hand backhand, his voice was very low.


    "I, I''m sorry Yuluo, I blame me for not taking good care of Rui Rui..."


    When Xu Man heard these words, he almost pulled out his hand from Lin Zikang''s hand with anger.


    I am here to comfort you in a low voice, but you still remember the Fang Yuluo who has been dead for many years!


    It''s fine now, the dead girl Lin Rui finally died.


    In this way, the mother and daughter should slowly fade in your memory!


    Even with resentment in his heart, Xu Man on the surface still comforted Lin Zikang with tenderness and affection.


    At this time, Uncle Zhong, who knew the situation, came back.


    He said with a ugly expression, "Still looking for someone, but they said that when the lady was rescued from the plane, she was already scorched..."


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t bear to continue speaking.


    A person as old as Lin Zikang fainted suddenly after hearing these words.


    "Mr!"


    "Brother Kang!"


    The scene was in chaos.


    At the same time, in the master bedroom of the mo-stained apartment, Lin Rui had already finished body tempering. She went into the bathroom and directly washed all the black mud off her body.


    Lin Rui found that she was taller and her skin was fairer and smoother.


    The most important thing is that the person in the mirror now looks more and more like her in her life.


    Obviously the five sense organs have not changed much, but they carry an aura of rebelliousness.


    The chin lifted slightly, and it was even more indesectable.


    But one thing...


    Looking at the bare top of his head in the mirror, Lin Rui twitched his brows.


    So she hates Ray the most!


    none of them!


    Even if she becomes a single Linggen Lei Linggen, she will never change!


    Because of being struck by lightning before, and then washing the sutras and cutting the marrow to quench the body, Lin Rui''s hair was already short, and now there are no more...

 Chapter 65： Borrow my phone

    Although she is too good-looking, her looks are particularly resistant to fights.


    But this sleek head reminded Lin Rui of those Buddhist cultivators on the Canglan Continent!


    It may be that Lin Rui¡¯s anger was felt. The little purple Razer on her dantian tried to shrink herself into a small group, pretending that she did not exist...


    As for Qibao, after Lin Rui succeeded in tempering his body, Qibao needed to retreat for a while.


    Presumably, after he leaves the customs, his cultivation level will also be greatly improved.


    No matter what, after all, you can practice again.


    Moreover, Lin Rui took a closer look at his body and found that he had already refined the third layer of Qi.


    Although compared with the transformation stage of her previous life, the realm is too far away.


    But being able to jump from the waste material that could not be cultivated to the third level of gas refining is already quite good.


    As for the third level of Qi refining, some entry-level mortal spells can already be used!


    Putting on the clean sportswear that was next to him, Lin Rui packed up and took care of herself.


    Then I took out a cap from the closet and put it on, which made me feel safe.


    In addition, she put the soiled sheets into a trash bag.


    He also opened the window and performed a dust-cleaning technique to let the smell in the room dissipate.


    After all, the smell in this room at this time is really a bit unpleasant.


    But she shouldn''t be too obvious. For the time being, don''t let Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao know that she can use spells.


    After the reactions of Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao tonight, Lin Rui had determined that they were all people inside the Taoist Sect.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend is still uncertain, after all, this is the second time they have met.


    As for why they went to the hospital to find her in such a timely manner... it should be related to the lightning strike.


    After doing all this, it was already more than six in the morning.


    Lin Rui took the garbage bag with dirty sheets and walked out, and put it at the door.


    It was a slight sound, but Bai Yi smiled and Chung jumped up from sleeping on the sofa.


    Before he opened his eyes, he put on an attacking posture.


    "Who?!"


    Lin Rui walked over to him and stretched out her tender little hand, "Lend me the phone to use it."


    Before being struck by lightning, Lin Rui''s luggage and cell phone passports were all smashed into nothing.


    The main thing is that she has been missing for so long, and the plane accident caused such a big incident, I am afraid that Lin Zikang and the others have gone to the hospital to look for her.


    Others Lin Rui didn''t care, but she worried that Lin Zikang would worry about her.


    But Lin Rui originally planned to call Lin Zikang.


    But suddenly thinking of something, he turned around and dialed Uncle Zhong''s phone directly.


    Lin Zikang suddenly passed out in the middle of the night and was sent directly to the ward.


    After a checkup, it was found that he was too worried about his daughter, and his health was not serious enough, that is, his blood pressure was higher and he needed to rest.


    Therefore, the hospital here immediately arranged a ward for Lin Zikang to rest, and Xu Man naturally accompanied him.


    Uncle Zhong took the bodyguards to negotiate with him at the airport again. After tossing all night, he had just returned to the hospital.


    He walked to the door of the ward, through the glass window, he saw Lin Zikang sleeping there.


    Xu Man sat beside him, looking at Lin Zikang''s cell phone.


    At this moment, Uncle Zhong''s phone vibrated twice.


    Uncle Zhong thought for a while, but decided not to go in first, but answered the phone.


    He thought it was the police who made some progress, but...


    "Uncle Zhong, I''m Lin Rui, I''m fine, now at my classmate''s house, I will go home later. For specific things, I will go home and talk in detail."

 Chapter 66： This dead girls life is too great!

    Lin Rui paused, then said, "I fainted yesterday, and it was dawn when I woke up, and forgot to call home. Is my dad okay?"


    Uncle Zhong heard that it was indeed the voice of his own eldest lady.


    He suddenly choked up.


    "Miss, you''re fine! Mr., he was so worried about you. He fainted last night and is still in this hospital. I, I will tell him immediately."


    Lin Rui also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Zikang is usually in good health, and he is still young and in his prime of life.


    The reason why I suddenly fainted was because I was too worried about her.


    Lin Rui said softly, "My phone is almost out of power. I will go home in about an hour. You can tell my dad directly."


    "Miss, where are you, do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi home." Lin Rui naturally wouldn''t let Uncle Zhong and the others come to Mo Ran''s house.


    After the call was hung up, Uncle Zhong looked happy and hurriedly opened the door of the ward.


    In fact, Xu Man always knew that the old fellow Zhong Shu was always on guard against her, and he was always dissatisfied with him.


    But the Lin family relied heavily on Uncle Zhong, and Uncle Zhong was just an old fox.


    Nothing is wrong at other times, nothing can be said.


    But at this time, watching the other party directly push the door in, she frowned and said, "Uncle Zhong, why don''t you just break in like this without knocking on the door? What if I disturb Brother Kang and rest! You are an old man in your family. Why are you so ignorant of the severity? Look, you have woken up Kang!"


    Uncle Zhong didn¡¯t care about Xu Man¡¯s hot and cold sarcasm. He walked directly to Lin Zikang, who had just woke up, and said excitedly, ¡°Sir, Missy is okay! She said that she was scared last night and went directly to the nearby classmate¡¯s home. , I''m going home soon!"


    Lin Zikang was originally groggy, but he just woke up, his whole state is not very good.


    After all, she suddenly fainted, and after spending most of the night, she heard the bad news about her daughter.


    But at this moment, Lin Zikang was suddenly excited after hearing what Uncle Zhong said.


    He said eagerly, "Uncle Zhong, are you true?"


    "It''s true! Missy just called me with a classmate''s cell phone! She said that the cell phone was running out of power and was almost home. She went home and told us in detail."


    When he heard that his daughter was not only safe and sound, but even getting home soon, Lin Zikang got out of bed with excitement and his shoes were worn upside down.


    He wished to fly home immediately to see if Rui Rui was really safe!


    Xu Man stood beside him in shock.


    Why is it still alive?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that it was struck by lightning and turned into coke? It''s dark, the one that scumbags at the touch of it?


    Is it really the mistake of the same name and surname? ! ! ! !


    This dead girl''s life is too great!


    Why didn''t you die several times? ! ! ! ! !


    Xu Man was 10,000 in her heart and refused to believe this. She still held Lin Zikang''s mobile phone, but there was no missed call on it.


    No unread text messages.


    Xu Man suddenly said, "Wait a minute, Uncle Zhong, are you sure that Rui Rui is calling? Then why does Rui Rui call you but not Kang Ge? Or, you call it now. Let''s check it."


    Uncle Zhong knew that after Mr. Lin Zikang was in a coma last night, his mobile phone was always in Xu Man''s hand.

 Chapter 67： Are the young ladies so strong now?

    Uncle Zhong lowered his eyes, his tone was calm.


    "The eldest lady said that her friend''s cell phone was out of power. I called it back and it was turned off. As for why she didn''t call her husband''s cell phone... Maybe she was worried that her husband would not be able to receive it, or she was worried that she would be interrupting her rest."


    Xu Man''s eyebrows stood up, and he glanced at Lin Zikang subconsciously.


    Then she said grievously, "Uncle Zhong, what do you mean?"


    "I think the eldest lady was worried about interrupting her husband¡¯s rest, so she didn¡¯t call her husband, and she didn¡¯t know if her husband came over overnight. I think it¡¯s not important to say anything now, or we should go home quickly. Seeing is more important. After all, we are all worried about Missy."


    Uncle Zhong''s tone is still very calm.


    Xu Man was vomiting to death.


    At this time, if she said more, then she wouldn''t worry about Lin Rui, and she wouldn''t care about Lin Rui.


    Lin Zikang has replaced the reversed shoes.


    He didn''t care about tying his tie, forgot to wear one of his socks, and put on his suit directly.


    Lin Zikang took the phone directly from Xu Man, who was looking ugly, and said to her, "Xiao Man, you can deal with the follow-up things like being discharged from the hospital. I will leave a car for the driver to wait for you here."


    After speaking, he turned around and urged Uncle Zhong to say, "Quickly, let''s go home quickly."


    Uncle Zhong nodded slightly and immediately followed Lin Zikang''s eager pace.


    Only Xu Man was trembling with anger, his face turned pale, and the cold light burst from his eyes.


    Even the little nurse who just came in scared her back!


    This family is terrible!


    At the same time, in Mo Ran''s apartment, Lin Rui had neatly turned off Bai Yixiao''s mobile phone and threw it back to him.


    She sat on the sofa and looked up and smiled.


    "You can find me so quickly because of the lightning strike wooden comb, right?"


    For a long time, Bai smiled and didn''t find his voice.


    The little girl in sportswear in front of her...The momentum is several times stronger than when she saw it in Antique City.


    Although Bai Yixiao''s cultivation base is very low, he also confirmed that the other party already has cultivation base.


    He nodded and sat on the sofa on the other side.


    "Because lightning strikes the wood."


    "The lightning bolt is gone." Lin Rui said very bachelor.


    Bai Yi smiled and nodded. He picked up the Coke he hadn''t finished drinking last night, took a sip, and then asked cautiously, "I''ll talk about lightning strikes later. How are you feeling now?"


    "You want to ask me about my body tempering situation? It should be a success. Thank you very much for sending me here. After all, the place in the hospital is not suitable for menstrual washing.


    "You, you, you, you, you all know?"


    "En." Lin Rui didn''t want to say that he didn''t know anything, the other party was a Daoist person, and he might have the opportunity to deal with each other in the future.


    She thought for a while and said, "I bought the lightning wood from you, and I have used it now. I can''t return it. As for what happened last night, if I owe you a favor, I will repay it in the future. Besides, can you lend me a few hundred dollars more?"


    Bai smiled:...


    Are the little sisters so powerful now?


    Anyhow let him say a few more words o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­


    In short, half an hour later, after Mo Ran came back from morning exercises, he saw Bai Yixiao sitting on the sofa holding a can of Coke, doubting life.


    He frowned. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay."


    Mo Ran was a little speechless. He suddenly thought of something, then turned his head and found that the door of the master bedroom was open, and the charred little girl Lin Rui had disappeared.


    "Where is she?"

 Chapter 68： You were struck by lightning

    "She said she had to go home first. People in the family are very worried. As for today''s matter, I will talk about it later."


    Bai Yixiao put down the empty Coke can and rubbed his face.


    He continued, "Oh, she also borrowed five hundred yuan from me, two hundred yuan she took a taxi home, three hundred yuan to you to ask the cleaning auntie to clean up. She said that she owes us a favor, and she will pay it back later. ."


    Mo Ran thought for a while, but didn''t say much.


    While calling Auntie Cleaning, he walked into another bathroom to wash.


    Since there is still a chance to see you again in the future, I will ask that girl about the spirit pen next time.


    In addition, the opponent should have succeeded in tempering his body, and he seemed to be a Taoist person.


    Mo Ran also intends to ask if the other party is interested in joining them.


    As a result, when Mo Ran was halfway through the bath, he suddenly heard a wailing in the living room with a white smile.


    "Ah ah ah ah o(¨i©n¨i)o, forget about my grandpa asking me to ask her to go to my house!"


    Mo Ran was so shocked that the soap in his hands fell to the ground.


    He was very speechless.


    In fact, Bai Yixiao''s talents are pretty good, but this shocking personality has caused Mo Ran to never make up his mind to invite him to join the group.


    In case one day when the mission is performed, this product suddenly comes so surprised...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui got into a taxi here, and she pulled down the brim of her hat.


    It seems that going to Ahang needs to be postponed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui sighed quietly.


    The taxi uncle looked at Lin Rui from the rearview mirror, and then said earnestly, "Little girl, it''s not that uncle said you, how can you spend the night with your boyfriend at a young age? Tsk, you haven''t seen Adulthood, hey, your parents are so worried about you."


    Lin Rui was expressionless.


    This uncle has a lot of brain tonic.


    She was thinking in her heart when she should go to the Imperial City to find Ah Xing again, and ignored the uncle driver for a while.


    The uncle driver was stunned because he thought he had guessed it, and even more talked.


    "At first glance, that community is a high-end community, and the people who live in it may be rich. But girl, you can''t be cheated by a man for a little money. Hey, if you want to say that this girl must be rich, you Parents should work hard to make more money, otherwise, it is easy for a man to get a little money..."


    "Uncle, do you remember where the address of my home is?" Lin Rui interrupted him suddenly.


    The uncle subconsciously said, "Remember, I have a position, isn''t it Villa XX..."


    villa.


    The uncle driver was silent suddenly, and his expression was embarrassing.


    After he got home and paid, Lin Rui calmly got off the car.


    At this time, Lin Zikang and the others hadn''t come back, only the old lady Lin got up and was still practicing Tai Chi sword that was not standard.


    Waving wildly, so shocked that the servants next to him did not dare to approach, for fear of being stabbed by this old lady.


    When the old lady Lin saw Lin Rui walk in, she was shocked that the sword in her hand fell directly to the ground, almost hitting her foot.


    "Rui Rui, haven''t you been struck by lightning? Why is there nothing at all?"


    The old lady looked at Lin Rui in surprise while picking up the sword.


    Lin Rui looked at the old lady and said calmly, "Does grandma wish me something?"


    "How do you talk, you girl!"


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, "Well, the tone of my speech has always been different from person to person."


    Old Mrs. Lin didn''t react for a while.

 Chapter 69： Where can I get hurt?

    After passing the old lady Lin, Lin Rui planned to go back to the room first. She had to find a more suitable hat to wear.


    It''s so insecure without hair!


    Also, it is necessary to find a way to make the hair grow back as soon as possible.


    Lin Rui didn''t want to appear in front of Axing like this...


    The ignored old lady Lin was very upset. She shouted directly at Lin Rui''s back, "Rui Rui, what the **** is going on with your stinky girl? You don''t come home all night, don''t you explain it?"


    Lin Rui said without looking back, "I won''t come home at night, but I can guarantee the safety of myself and others. Grandma, you practice this Tai Chi sword, be careful, don''t pierce others."


    Mrs. Lin was so angry that she almost threw the Tai Chi sword in her hand.


    Lin Rui went back to the room, changed into the clothes he wore on weekdays, and then quickly checked the flight accident on the Internet.


    Finally lay down on the bed resignedly.


    It seems that I can''t see Ah Xing this week...


    And now that Qibao is also in retreat, she herself has to take advantage of this time to start cultivating quickly to consolidate her cultivation.


    Lin Rui was very disappointed not to be able to see Ah Xing immediately.


    When I thought that Ah Xing had saved her, and it took thousands of years, she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    I want to confirm right away whether that Yunze is Ahang!


    But now I can only rest my mind temporarily, at least, I can''t go this week.


    At the same time, Lin Rui, who was a madman cultivator in his previous life, can''t satisfy her with the three-tiered Qi refiner now.


    So Lin Rui quickly sorted out her mood, and then began to meditate. Her current realm was still unstable.


    And the two people estimate that they will come to her again after a while.


    Just more than half an hour after Lin Rui went home, Lin Zikang rushed back.


    Mrs. Lin is already sitting at the dining table for breakfast.


    She immediately stopped Lin Zikang and complained, "Akang, you have to take care of Rui Rui''s stinky girl, she is getting smaller and smaller! Don''t tell me if you don''t come home at night, you will yell at me when you come back. Call! Although I know you have always been partial to her, you will spoil her like this!"


    Old lady Lin nagged and said a lot, but Lin Zikang only heard one of them.


    His eyes were bright, and he said excitedly, "Mom, is Rui Rui really back? Isn''t she injured?!"


    "Where is it going to be hurt? I''m alive and kicking. You can follow me, hum!"


    Lin Zikang had already taken three steps and two steps, and went straight upstairs.


    Lin Rui, who was cultivating in the room, already knew that he was back, so he also left the room.


    At the moment when he saw his daughter Lin Rui standing in front of him, Lin Zikang suddenly wanted to cry.


    He looked at his daughter up and down, very excited, very pleased, and with waves of fear.


    Looks a little bewildered.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Rui''s heart softened a lot.


    She said softly, "Dad, I''m fine, but you, I heard you fainted, are you okay?"


    Lin Zikang is busy doing business all the year round, and sometimes he needs a dinner party. Although he has no major physical problems, he can''t get a good rest, and he has some losses.


    Lin Rui thought, since she can practice again now, she will find a way to refine some pills to help her father Lin Zikang regulate her body.


    Here Lin Zikang sniffed, but didn''t let his tears fall.


    He said, "No, it''s okay. As long as you see Rui Rui coming back safely, Dad will be fine."

 Chapter 70： Will be looked down upon by Axing

    Lin Zikang held her daughter''s cool hand and saw that she was still wearing a hat at home.


    He wanted to ask, but in the end he said nothing.


    Because he saw his daughter return safely, he chose to ignore other things temporarily.


    The bottom of my heart is all worries about my daughter.


    Lin Rui had to explain briefly.


    She said she was on the flight too, but someone changed seats temporarily.


    Then after the plane accident, she was not injured, but she was frightened. She happened to meet a friend and went to her house with her friend.


    In fact, this series of explanations does not stand up to scrutiny.


    Especially now that the heat of the incident has not gone down, if you insist on investigating something, you can always investigate some clues.


    It''s just that because Lin Zikang cares about his daughter Lin Rui too much, he naturally believes whatever the daughter says.


    Lin Zikang asked his daughter to hurry to rest. As for the identification and mobile phone, he would send someone to Lin Rui to re-purchase immediately.


    When Xu Man came back from there, he wanted to investigate the strangeness again, but Lin Zikang was ashamed.


    Lin Zikang looked at the newspaper without looking up, "Why, don''t you want Rui Rui to return safely?"


    "No, no, how can I see Rui Rui is okay, I am happier than anyone. However, I remember the police said that there was no passenger with the same name and the same surname, and the accident happened, even if she was not injured. It¡¯s impossible to let her leave first, she will definitely do some investigation."


    Lin Zikang put down the newspaper, raised his head, and looked at Xu Man quietly.


    "Then you have to investigate a result, what do you want to do?"


    "I..." Xu Man suddenly got stuck.


    Yes, although there are some strange things about this matter.


    But there is one thing, no one can be 100% sure, that the missing person who was struck black by lightning is Lin Rui.


    Xu Man is a very good person.


    She found that Lin Zikang was extremely dissatisfied now, coupled with the previous ghost hunt...


    Xu Man immediately turned around, very upset.


    "Hey, look at me, it''s messed up if you care. Now Rui Rui comes back safely, and it''s better than anything. But she was frightened. In the past few days, I asked the kitchen aunt to make more body soup for Rui Rui to drink. ."


    "En." Lin Zikang lowered his head again and continued to read the newspaper.


    Xu Man breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she is not sure now, does Lin Zikang really believe her?


    At the same time, Xu Man felt a bit resentful in his heart.


    Why can''t Lin Zikang treat her like Fang Yuluo!


    On Lin Rui''s side, except for the momentary melancholy of his lost hair, the one who felt most disappointed was still unable to determine whether Yunze was Ahang.


    Of course, she can''t meet that Yunze with her bare head!


    In case Yunze is really Ah Hang...


    Lin Rui thinks that he is the master of A Xing. If he meets A Xing like this, his apprentices will look down upon him!


    Therefore, Lin Rui returned to the room, locked the door, and began to recall the formulas of pills that could grow hair.


    What she didn''t know was that at the same time, a new actor Yun Ze, dressed in simple casual clothes, arrived at Jincheng Airport with his assistant Chen Qigang.


    The two people wore sunglasses and disguised themselves, mixing in the crowd.


    When he got into the van, Chen Qi loaded the two large suitcases into the car, and then collapsed on the chair of the car, flat, like a striped fish.


    "This time the plane really made me doubt my life! The two bear kids in the back seat almost made my eardrums loud in the past few hours! And the bear kids kept kicking the back of the chair, I reminded several times , In the end, the mother said that the child is just a little bit naughty. Let me bear it! I''m not my son, so I''ll bear it!"

 Chapter 71： Crystal Prince

    Yunze was wearing sunglasses and pulled the baseball cap very low.


    The handsome face was almost covered up, only showing a nice chin.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Archie, when you get to the place later, you should rest for a while."


    "No, no, Brother Yun, I''m fine, I''m rough and fleshy, and I''m not getting in the way. That''s how annoying the bear kid is! When I have a child in the future, if I''m so noisy and so ignorant, I will slap him away! "


    But Chen Qi, who thought that he was still a single dog, quickly wilted.


    First of all, he has to have a girlfriend...


    Yunze smiled without saying a word.


    He turned his head and looked at the scenery passing by the window.


    The destination of the car is not the center of Jincheng, but a small farm on the outskirts of the city.


    At this moment, Yunze''s cell phone rang.


    He looked at the name of Luohua City above and pressed the answer button.


    "I said Aze, you are too self-willed, are you really going to leave?"


    "Brother Luo, I said I would take a short break, and I won''t take any movies and TV shows this year."


    Luo Huacheng sighed, "It''s okay not to accept the script, but you can accept some advertising endorsements! If you don''t appear in front of the screen for so long, the heat on the fans will definitely be cold. You are not afraid of a year later, The clouds have disappeared? Aze, let me tell you, most of the little fairies like fans are mothers with milk! If you don''t show up for a long time, they will definitely climb the wall!"


    Luo Huacheng is Yunze''s agent and at the same time, Yunze''s cousin.


    Regarding Yunze''s waywardness, Luo Huacheng felt that he was beginning to age prematurely as soon as he was thirty.


    Three white hairs!


    All are worried!


    Although Yunze is his cousin, he is still a popular artist in his hands, but he is the heir of the Yun family who can''t stand him.


    Moreover, Yunze has always suffered from headaches and his physical condition has not been very good. Every time he enters the crew, the entire crew provides him with the same bodhisattva.


    The entertainment circle gave Yunze a unique number, called Crystal Prince...


    Therefore, Luo Huacheng almost never even said serious words to Yunze.


    No matter what Yunze wants to do, Luo Huacheng will support it unconditionally.


    But this time... Yunze even said to find a rural place to experience farming life!


    It''s still a year!


    Luohua City: o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­


    He already had a foreboding that even if Yunze didn''t get cold after a year, his agent would be cool enough!


    Yunze stretched out his slender and beautiful fingers, and gently touched the car window. The cool feeling made his voice calmer.


    "It''s okay, the easy clouds, I can''t gather no matter how hard I try."


    "All right, even if you don''t want to work for the time being, you can find a place to take a break. The scandal a while ago, it''s okay to cool down. But what about the Yun family?" Luo Huacheng''s voice was lowered when he said this. Those side branches of the Yun family have been staring at you."


    "Well, so I only told you about this place. Once it leaks out and someone finds it, it''s your leak." Yunze said with a smile.


    Luohua City: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    unacceptable!


    The world was deceived by Yunze''s handsome and kind face!


    Not only the public fans, but even those of the Yun family, think that Yunze is a good gentleman with a bad body and a very good personality, and he is devoted to art, not being an actor or writing scripts. Anyway, he has no interest in the huge Yun Group. of.


    Otherwise, those people won''t stand still for a while.


    After all, Yunze''s physical condition lies here.


    but¡­¡­

 Chapter 72： Is he hitting a name with a dog?

    Those in the Yun family thought that Yunze might be gone one day.


    If you act too early and switch to someone else as the heir, you might not be as weak as Yunze.


    Everyone crackled the abacus.


    So over the years, everyone has been playing side by side and doing something secretly, but on the surface, the Yun Family has maintained a delicate balance.


    Even on the surface, everyone is very supportive of Yunze.


    But Luo Huacheng knew the truth.


    My cousin looked gentle and kind on the surface, but cut it all at once, and the inside was dark and dark!


    Over the years, Yunze has cultivated his power in the Yun family in an orderly manner.


    But Luo Huacheng knew better that Yunze was forced to become like this.


    He has lost his parents since he was a child, and his health is not good, and there are a group of relatives staring at him.


    If you don''t arm yourself, don''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, don''t let your heart harden.


    He had been chewed on by those people a long time ago and no more bones left!


    Luo Huacheng heard the fatigue in Yunze''s voice.


    Yunze''s body is very weak, he often suffers from headaches, and sometimes he can''t sleep all night.


    In the past few years, Luo Huacheng and the others have tried their best to help them, and they have sought many famous doctors, but they have been unable to cure his disease.


    Luo Huacheng felt sorry for Yunze, and finally sighed.


    "Well, Aze, you should take a good rest and rest for a while. But there is only one Chen Qi next to you. I don''t worry. He has a simple mind and well-developed limbs, so he only has a little strength."


    Yunze looked at the roadside, the endless wheat field, and the farm that was about to arrive.


    He whispered, "Well, strength is enough. Okay, so be it."


    Luo Huacheng sighed again and had to hang up first.


    Chen Qi, who was sitting next to Yunze, was already asleep.


    Chen Qi is the same age as Yunze, but his birthday is one month younger than Yunze.


    But Yunze felt that Chen Qicai was like a twenty-year-old young man.


    On the contrary, he always feels like he has lived for several lifetimes.


    Although on the surface, he always smiles lightly.


    But only he himself knows that he has now reached the point where he can''t make any waves no matter what happens...


    Yunze rubbed his temples and pulled the cap downwards.


    After an hour, the car stopped.


    Chen Qi dragged two huge suitcases, looking at this very original farm in front of him, a little confused.


    "Yun, Brother Yun, is this the manor you mentioned?" He asked Yunze eagerly.


    Yunze nodded and walked in.


    Chen Qi had to drag the box to keep up.


    But the next moment, a big dog suddenly came out from inside.


    The dog has a majestic yellow long hair, very tall and mighty.


    It passed the Yunze who was walking in front, and rushed directly towards Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi suddenly peeed in shock, and almost threw the box away!


    "Ah! Dog!"


    The dog barking and Chen Qi''s screams intertwined, and the originally silent farm suddenly became lively.


    A grandfather with gray hair and wrinkles appeared to be 70 or 80 years old and walked out while coughing lightly.


    He shouted to the big dog, "Xiaoqi, don''t bite, come back!"


    The big yellow dog was biting Chen Qi''s sleeve at this time, it whimpered, let go, and then immediately returned to Grandpa''s side.


    But still staring at Chen Qi vigilantly.


    Chen Qi looked dumbfounded.


    Is he hitting a name with a dog?

 Chapter 73： Space planting grass

    Here Yunze took off his hat and slightly nodded to the old man.


    "Hello, Grandpa Jiang, I''m Aze. I called you before. He is my assistant Chen Qi."


    "Hey, you are here." Old man Jiang nodded, and then said, "I have cleaned up the house for you, and the bedding has also been newly bought and dried. You can see what daily necessities are still missing. Fill it up in the small shop. I live at the front door and call me if I have something to do."


    "Well, then trouble Grandpa Jiang." Yunze nodded, turned around and called Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi looked at the big yellow dog who stood up alone, with a complicated expression on his face.


    Yunze thought he was afraid of being bitten by a dog.


    As a result, Chen Qi looked at him, and finally suffocated a word.


    "This... the dog has the same name as me!"


    Yunze:...


    Elder Jiang, who was next to him, turned around and walked towards the concierge, while calling out, "Xiaoqi, go, go home and I will feed your bones."


    The big yellow dog barked, and then wagged its tail to keep up with Old Man Jiang.


    Chen Qi: o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Chen Qi is very carefree, and his mood changes extremely fast.


    When he and Yunze entered the brick house together, after looking at all the simple things in it, he instantly threw the big dog with the same name just behind his head.


    He went to see the Tukang in a while, and then he went to see the cooking stove, the well in the yard and the broken pigsty.


    Chen Qi said in surprise, "My dear, Brother Yun, the things inside are very primitive, what should we do if we don''t use it?"


    "I will."


    "What?" Chen Qi''s eyes were wider than a quail egg. "Brother Yun, when did you learn it? No, I mean, what about those hard work? You are here to recuperate, not to suffer. ."


    "It''s okay," Yunze rolled up his sleeves and hooked the corners of his mouth, "You have strength, I can teach you."


    Chen Qi:...


    It sounds right, but why does he feel that something is wrong? !


    At the same time, Lin Rui has entered the Qibao Space, ready to find some fairy grass seeds.


    Qibao had closed down, and Lin Rui was looking for it in Qibao''s bamboo building alone.


    She found that since she was able to start practicing, Qibao''s space has also become larger.


    An open area to the east of the space can be used to grow some fairy grass.


    However, even though the Qibao space is unique, there is also the Eternal Life Spring next to it.


    However, the spiritual energy of this world is too thin, and Lin Rui is the cultivation base of the Qi refining period at this time, so he can only grow some immortal grasses for refining mortal pill.


    Lin Rui didn''t know for the time being that the ordinary pill in this world were all treasures!


    She is now trying to find some fairy grass seeds.


    Fortunately, Qibao, this little guy, usually likes to collect some things the most, and the varieties are also dazzling.


    Before Lin Ruixian fell, many high-level spirit treasure artifacts were destroyed, or scattered and lost.


    But those mortal things were preserved, such as the spirit pen that Lin Rui gave to Mo Ran before.


    Therefore, there should be some fairy grass seeds in this little bamboo building in Qibao.


    However, it is a pity that the baby Qibao threw things in a mess, and Lin Rui had to look for them while using magic techniques to organize the things.


    After half an hour, she finally found two very useful fairy grass seeds.


    One is called Longgusan, with emerald green leaves. The mature fruit can be refined to strengthen the body and restore vitality quickly.


    This kind of pill is very useful for Lin Rui''s practice, and it can also be used to condition Lin Zikang''s body.


    Another kind of immortal grass, called Zijinwu, can be used to refine the second-level mortal medicine, Wudan.


    Well, after taking it, she can grow black and beautiful hair!

 Chapter 74： No matter, no matter how fat you are

    Lin Rui used magic techniques to plant two kinds of fairy grass seeds.


    She used the water diversion technique to draw some of the water in the Eternal Life Spring, and finally poured spiritual power into the field.


    After a while, I saw a row of green seedlings burrowing out of the soil.


    The leaves of the young seedlings are emerald green and really cute.


    The other row is purple seedlings, they look not as big as the green ones, but they are more energetic than the green ones.


    "You grow up quickly, my hair is counting on you!"


    Lin Rui touched the leaves of the purple seedling, then went to the attic to look at Qibao again.


    Realizing that he was still in retreat, he turned around and left Qibao''s space.


    After such a busy day, Lin Rui felt a little hungry.


    Her cultivation is now at the third level of refining qi, and she is not able to fasten, so naturally she still needs to eat.


    It is naturally a good thing to be able to eat food that contains spiritual energy, but in this world, the luxury of spiritual energy cannot be too high.


    So Lin Rui decided to go to the kitchen to give herself a bowl of tomato and egg noodles.


    It''s already past 11 o''clock in the evening, and the Lin family have basically rested.


    The lights in the kitchen and corridor were still on, and Lin Rui went straight downstairs.


    Just coming out of the bedroom, Lin Xiao, who was a little thirsty about to pour some water, rubbed his eyes and watched Lin Rui go downstairs.


    She said to herself suspiciously, "Why doesn''t Lin Rui sleep in the middle of the night?"


    There are still blue shadows in Lin Xiao''s eyes, which shows that he has not rested well these days.


    She knew that she shouldn''t mix with Lin Rui at this time.


    But I couldn''t stand it and had a strong curiosity in my heart.


    "I just went to see what she did, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Xiao convinced herself in this way, then tapped her toes and followed Lin Rui downstairs.


    In fact, Lin Rui already felt Lin Xiao''s breath.


    She originally had a strong spiritual sense, but after she was able to cultivate again, the scope of her spiritual sense expanded several times.


    But she ignored Lin Xiao.


    After all, eating tomato and egg noodles is more important.


    Lin Rui expertly peeled the tomatoes, cut them into cubes, and fried them with the eggs, adding a little salt and a little sugar.


    After the tomatoes were almost melted, she added water, and when the water boiled, she added the hand-rolled noodles.


    This is the easiest way Lin Rui learned from the Internet.


    But because her heat control was very good, the sweet and sour tomatoes and the fragrance of eggs immediately filled the kitchen.


    Lin Xiao, who had always thought that she was hiding perfectly, hiding in the door of the kitchen, smelled the scent, and suddenly screamed in her stomach.


    Lin Xiao:...


    Lin Rui just put the noodles in a large bowl, sprinkled a little green onion and balsamic vinegar, just ready to eat.


    She raised her head and looked at Lin Xiao.


    At this time Lin Xiao really wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, after all, she and Lin Rui are now incompatible.


    But Lin Xiao still remembered the words of her mother Xu Man, that she should continue to treat Lin Rui better during this period and must not conflict with her again!


    So Lin Xiao smiled awkwardly, "I just happened to be thirsty, so I came down to pour some water to drink. Sister, if I eat so much at night, I will get fat."


    While she was talking, her belly screamed very cheerfully.


    Although Lin Xiao hates Lin Rui in the bottom of her heart, she still has to admit that the dishes they cook are really delicious.


    I''m obviously hungry, but I still have to keep smiling.


    Then I have to watch the other party feasting on myself...


    Lin Xiao''s mood is extremely complicated!


    It seems that what Lin Rui is eating at this time is not ordinary tomato and egg noodles, but a full feast of Han Han!


    "It''s okay, no matter how fat you are, you will be thinner." Lin Rui made a clear cut while eating.


    Lin Xiao:...

 Chapter 75： Why does she wear a hat all day?

    Why on earth would she owe the earth so much to come out at night!


    Subconsciously swallowing and spitting, Lin Xiao used her strong self-control to open a very far-fetched smile to Lin Rui.


    Then she turned around, step by step... she left the kitchen eagerly.


    I even forgot to take the water.


    Lin Ruiman casually looked at her back, and then continued to lower her head to eat noodles.


    Well, the noodles have to be eaten while it is hot, otherwise it will be unpalatable.


    Lin Xiao returned to his room over there, and after not smelling the scent, he calmed down a bit.


    Then he became suspicious, as if looking at Lin Rui just now, something was wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    Gululu...


    At this moment, Lin Xiao''s stomach rang again.


    She interrupted her thoughts directly.


    Lin Xiao hurriedly walked to her drawer and took out Lay''s potato chips from it.


    Although it will be fat...


    But no, she is so hungry!


    If she doesn''t eat anything, she will definitely be noisy to sleep by the noise of her stomach tonight!


    The aroma of Lin Rui''s dishes is absolutely poisonous!


    Do not!


    Lin Rui is poisonous!


    Lin Rui didn''t know what happened to Lin Xiao last night. Anyway, early the next morning, she still packed her things, and finally carried her schoolbag, ready to go to school after breakfast.


    Lin Xiao, who was eating at the table, was obviously a little haggard.


    She looked at Lin Rui who was full of energy, hiding the jealousy in her eyes.


    But the next moment, Lin Xiao suddenly reacted.


    Last night she felt that there was something wrong with Lin Rui.


    At this time it was reflected.


    Because the hat that Lin Rui was wearing at this time was also worn when she was in the kitchen last night!


    If you say you want to go out during the day, it is understandable to wear a hat.


    But wearing a hat at night is very problematic!


    Lin Xiaoqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart, a feeling of finally finding Lin Rui''s fault, which made her eyes clear and excited!


    Lin Rui sensed Lin Xiao''s gaze, then turned his head and peeled a tea egg to eat.


    Seeing Lin Rui so indifferent, Lin Xiao instantly woke up.


    No, she definitely can''t make a fuss right now, she can''t easily provoke Lin Rui!


    Because of the ghost-smashing incident before, Mrs. Lin does not treat her as well now!


    So about this matter, how about discuss with mom first?


    It''s a pity that mother Xu Man went out early in the morning...


    Finally, Lin Xiao, who had suffered from Lin Rui, looked away from the hat on her head with great difficulty.


    But his eyes were moved away, but the two were in the same class after all.


    So even after arriving at school, Lin Xiao just paid attention to Lin Rui''s hat this day!


    Lin Rui knew that Lin Xiao paid attention to his hat.


    She didn''t care, just listened to the class quietly and studied quietly.


    Then... Li Tao sat next to her, and fell asleep.


    Someone also asked Lin Rui why he wears a hat. Lin Rui said lightly that his hair was too short, so he wore a hat.


    Of course, those people don''t have the guts to continue to ask questions, and this topic will stop.


    Even the teachers in the class just looked at Lin Rui more and didn''t say anything.


    Before this group of rich second-generation students wear hats to go to class, that is, their hair is dyed colorfully, and many unique styles of hairpins are pinned on it, which is particularly blooming!


    Compared with before, Lin Rui now just wears a hat to go to class, still that kind of low-key black hat.


    So the teachers didn''t say anything.


    But there is one person''s idea that is obviously inconsistent with everyone.

 Chapter 76： Stupid can be contagious

    Li Tao finally fell asleep. He just woke up and was slouching.


    He started to sleep when he came in the morning, so he didn''t see Lin Rui.


    Li Tao raised his head and blinked at Lin Rui, and found that he was wearing a hat.


    Still a hat that wraps his head tightly!


    Lin Rui lowered his head to read the book. From his point of view, only her beautiful chin could be seen.


    He frowned.


    Suddenly a little dissatisfied.


    Li Tao stretched out his hand to pick off her hat, and said, "Lin Rui, what kind of hat do you wear in the classroom to cover the fluorescent lights?"


    Lin Xiao has been absent-minded.


    After hearing the keyword ¡®hat¡¯, she immediately turned her head and looked at the seat behind.


    The action was too rushed and he almost twisted his neck.


    Lin Xiao¡¯s tablemate Guo Yaoyao seemed to hear a click...


    Lin Xiao:...


    And the people around didn''t care much, after all, Lin Rui and Li Tao had a very good relationship, and they just wore a hat.


    But even Li Tao didn''t expect that the hand that stretched out didn''t even touch Lin Rui''s hat?


    He blinked.


    Could it be that I didn''t wake up and was in a trance?


    It was definitely not that Lin Rui avoided, she certainly wouldn''t hide so fast.


    In the next moment, Li Tao saw Lin Rui''s a bit fierce eyes, and then he was completely awake.


    "Hey, it''s just a hat. As for looking at me so fiercely, if you let me wear it, I also block the fluorescent lights."


    "No way."


    "Why?" Li Tao had just woke up at this time, with a bunch of dull hair standing upright on his head very persistently.


    Lin Rui looked at him disgustingly, "Stupid can be contagious."


    Li Tao blinked and didn''t figure out what Lin Rui meant for a while.


    But after a handful of pesticides, he reacted.


    Li Tao immediately stared at Lin Rui fiercely, "Lin Rui, are you laughing at me for being stupid? You are the last one, so why are you embarrassed to laugh at me who has a better grade than you!"


    Jiang Ling, who was sitting in the front row of the two of them, had long looked back at them. She was really worried that the two big men would fight.


    Jiang Ling looked at Li Tao and reminded in a low voice, "Brother Li, you are the second to last."


    Li Tao:...


    He looked at Jiang Ling with very compassionate eyes, and said earnestly, "The second to last score is also better than the first to last score. One more point is good, not to mention that I have a lot of points, and I pay one more. There are no blank test papers."


    Jiang Ling endured, she didn''t feel embarrassed to say that you didn''t have a blank test paper, only one got three points in the test.


    But because Li Tao was too fierce, Jiang Ling didn''t say anything in the end.


    And hearing Li Tao''s words, Lin Rui was speechless.


    She glanced at Li Tao faintly and decided not to waste time on these two goods.


    If you have that skill, you might as well do a few more questions!


    Seeing that Lin Rui stopped talking, Li Tao thought he was right on the other side''s heart.


    Then he looked over his head owingly, saw Lin Rui doing the question, and said with a smile, "No wonder you worked so hard, do you plan to take off the last hat when you are planning to take the midterm exam?"


    Li Tao accidentally raised his hat again, causing Lin Xiao in front of him to look back frequently.


    Lin Xiao poked her head, the distance was a little far away, she couldn''t hear what everyone behind was saying.


    But seeing Lin Rui still wearing a hat at the end, she had to withdraw her eyes unwillingly.


    After school, Lin Xiao still deliberately tried Lin Rui, specially waiting for Lin Rui to come home from school together.


    result¡­¡­

 Chapter 77： Headline scandal

    "I have something to do, go home by yourself."


    After Lin Rui packed up his books, he walked out.


    Lin Xiao frowned, she saw that Lin Rui did not go with that Li Tao.


    And she had also heard that Uncle Zhong hadn''t come back at this time, so he wouldn''t drive to pick up Lin Rui at all.


    So, how did Lin Rui go home?


    As a result, when Lin Xiao returned home, she waited for a long time before she realized that Lin Rui had not come home at all!


    Lin Rui unexpectedly started not going home after school again, and was going around! ?


    Lin Xiaoan resisted the excitement and finally waited until his mother Xu Man came back.


    She immediately came to Xu Man''s room and said that Lin Rui would not go home after school.


    Xu Man was in a good mood today. He had afternoon tea with the little sisters from the same film and television company before, and also made an appointment for a while to participate in Milan Fashion Week to buy clothes and jewelry.


    And since beating her honestly, Lin Zikang has treated her as usual.


    This made Xu Man feel that there was no crack between the two.


    And she is also very smart. Now that she knows that she can''t do anything to Lin Rui for now, she can just continue to be a good stepmother.


    As a result, at this time, after Xu Man heard her daughter''s words, she really looked at her with indisputable eyes.


    "Lin Rui doesn''t go home after school, do you know where she went? She is going to make up classes!"


    "She really went to make up class?" Lin Xiao said with a sneer in surprise, "Is there any need to make up class because of Lin Rui''s poor grades?"


    But whether she believes it or not, this is true.


    Xu Man looked at his daughter, and then the temperature became milder, "Well, anyway, she just can''t help the mud on the wall. It is estimated that the supplementary lessons are only to please Brother Kang. No matter how you study supplementary lessons, it can''t compare to my Xiaoxiao. But Xiao Xiao, during this time, you don''t want to provoke her. Now it''s hard for Brother Kang to treat me better. Don''t cause other troubles at this time."


    "En." Lin Xiao hid the haze in his eyes, then nodded obediently.


    But Lin Xiao was still very depressed in her heart.


    But Lin Rui has already arrived at the home of the head teacher Li Yingzhi.


    Li Yingzhi was answering an important phone call and asked Lin Rui to sit on the sofa for a while.


    Lin Rui nodded, took out his phone, thought for a while, and logged into Weibo to find the account of my apprentice, wanting to see related news about Yunze.


    Since I can''t go to see him for the time being, I can only pay more attention to his news.


    Not to mention, when Lin Rui landed, he immediately saw that the hot topic in the headline was about Yunze!


    [Xue Yumeng, the pure goddess of the red flower girl, is suspected to be staying in the private villa of the Crystal Prince Yunze Emperor City. Good things are coming for the two? ¡¿


    The post is accompanied by a group of secret photos, and the woman wearing a mask is marked with a red line as Xue Yumeng.


    The background picture of the photo shows Yunze''s private villa near the Imperial City.


    A series of secret photos were taken when the woman wearing a mask came out from the door, and it was just in the morning.


    In addition, this post is also accompanied by a photo of Xue Yumeng¡¯s famous makeup makeup. In the photo, she has just made her debut, playing the innocent and pleasant hostess of the campus drama. At the same time, her acting skills are also very good, so this drama became famous. Later, there was the title of pure goddess.


    Yunze''s photo is also the school grass role he played in that school drama.


    Lin Rui raised her eyebrows, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    She continued to read. In the post, Xue Yumeng''s little raindrops were all there saying that although it was sad, I still wish our family Yuyu find a home, the Crystal Prince is barely worthy of our family Yuyu.


    As a result, Yunze''s clouds immediately exploded when they saw what they said.

 Chapter 78： Because she is ugly

    [Really BYL! This photo is obviously synthesized, okay! ¡¿


    [Please don¡¯t pull our cubs to fry CP just because of cooperation once! Lose your share! ¡¿


    [Still barely worthy of your rain? Where''s the face? Good things, don''t go out without bringing them. ¡¿


    [My Zaiguan Wei has stated that he is still single now, so some people who want to touch porcelain, quickly wake up. ¡¿


    The clouds are so bitter here, and the raindrops exploded.


    [Yuyu is in love with your Crystal Prince, is it good for him? Who doesn''t know, that prince in your family is only a real prince, only one face! ¡¿


    [That''s right, huh, we still look down on your crystal prince, it''s broken when touched. ¡¿


    [I feel so sorry for Yuyu, take Yuyu away. ¡¿


    Lin Rui glanced at it roughly, and the hot posts were basically pinched by two fans.


    After all, Yunze is more famous than Xue Yumeng, so as soon as this scandal came out, Xiao Yudian congratulated his idols there, but Yunduo was unhappy.


    Although the official response hasn''t come out yet, this is obviously an upside-down sticking and powdering!


    Because Yunze was most likely her family''s Axing, Lin Rui was very angry and immediately posted a comment.


    Looking for my apprentice: Yunze would definitely not like this Xue Yumeng because she is too ugly.


    Little raindrops: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Clouds: Puff!


    Suddenly want to give this brave young lady a thumbs up!


    In fact, to tell the truth, Xue Yumeng''s facial features can only be regarded as delicate, but really not a beauty.


    It''s just that now they have become Xiaohuadan, no one dares to speak out.


    At the same time, I just clicked on Weibo and was about to see how Luo Ge gave his public relations to Yunze who had the scandal. He happened to see the comment that just jumped out.


    After that, the clouds were full of conscience, and they all praised this one, and instantly sent this one to the front row.


    The corners of Yunze''s mouth raised.


    Chen Qi also leaned over immediately. After he saw this one, he immediately laughed, "This cloud is so powerful, it''s so fierce, and a single sentence directly caused the small raindrops to explode into a fountain. However. This is too hateful. Which female star would be willing to be called ugly. No, even male celebrities don¡¯t want to be called ugly."


    "Very good." Yunze said softly.


    Chen Qi raised his head curiously, "Brother Yun, what did you say is good?"


    "At first, Xue Yumeng was ugly."


    Chen Qi:...


    Boss, you have never been so venomous before others!


    He looked around subconsciously, looking very worried about being photographed.


    Yunze pursed his mouth, his smile brightened.


    "Don''t worry, there are no paparazzi reporters around here. To be honest, I won''t be filmed."


    Yunze would not really let him be followed by only one Chen Qi.


    Let Chen Qi come, but let him do some hard work.


    As for this small farm, it is absolutely safe and quiet, and Yunze also sent bodyguards to guard it in the dark.


    He had passed by Jincheng once before, and suddenly realized that his head didn''t hurt so much here.


    I fell asleep at night for a week without insomnia.


    That''s why I have a recuperation trip to stay here for a while.


    Also, Yunze has a hunch that the person he has been looking for may be here!


    At this time, Chen Qi also reacted. The closest thing to them was the big yellow dog that Grandpa Jiang and him raised.


    So, the dogs do, but the paparazzi do not.


    So he also relaxed and squatted there to continue repairing farm tools.


    As Chen Qi said, he looked at Yunze curiously.


    "Brother Yun, you said that you look good, have a good family background, and are so smart. Why do you have to be a star?"

 Chapter 79： Always looking for someone

    Although Chen Qi has just entered the entertainment industry not long ago, he also knows that this entertainment industry is a super big dye tank.


    There are all kinds of monsters.


    Yunze smiled faintly, looked at the undulating fields in the distance, and whispered softly, "Because only I am in front of the screen, that person will see me."


    Chen Qi knew that Yunze had been looking for someone over the years.


    Originally, with Yunze''s family background and ability, it was not difficult to find someone.


    But the difficulty is that Yunze doesn''t know the name of that person.


    I don''t know what that person looks like, I don''t know if that person is male or female... I don''t know anything.


    It''s just that he has been persistently looking for someone who is particularly important to him.


    Chen Qi felt a little painful for Yunze like this.


    After thinking for a while, he changed the subject, raised the farm tool he had just repaired, and excitedly asked for credit.


    "Brother Yun, what do you think of my cultivation?"


    Yunze glanced lightly, and Chen Qi was really distracted.


    "Well, you pretended to be the opposite."


    Chen Qi: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Lin Rui, who was making up a lesson at Teacher Li Yingzhi''s house, didn''t know that the comment he sent was actually seen by the deity Yunze.


    At the same time, this comment was madly praised by the clouds and dissed by the raindrops.


    Finally, this comment was topped in the first position.


    Moreover, Xue Yumeng, who is following the trend of Weibo, was so popular that he directly pushed the cosmetics on the dressing table to the ground.


    Because at this time Li Yingzhi had already started to make up for Lin Rui.


    If Xue Yumeng and Xiao Yudian were to know that the person who had smashed them turned around to do the junior high school exam papers, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Li Yingzhi is a very strict and conscientious teacher. She found out a set of math test papers for Lin Rui for the third year.


    As a result, she found out that Lin Rui had done at least half of them right!


    Li Yingzhi was a little surprised, "Your foundation looks okay."


    Although a little worse than good students, in Li Yingzhi''s class, they are all considered middle-level.


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "I have made up some sample questions during this period, and after the last exam, I have studied all the question types that appeared on the test paper. It should be better than before."


    Li Yingzhi had a complicated expression, "You have thoroughly understood all the questions on the test paper, and then added some examples, so you can answer so many?"


    Lin Rui thought for a while and added, "No, there are still some question types. I learned by analogy and memorized several solutions."


    Li Yingzhi looked at the girl in front of her with a little skepticism, and she directly took out the math test papers she had taken in the last test.


    "Then do this set of test papers again."


    Lin Rui handed in blank papers for this set of test papers.


    Then Li Yingzhi told the students all the questions on the whole test paper. If, as Lin Rui said, she has thoroughly understood all the questions on this test paper, then she would have at least 90 points on this test paper. .


    After all, some problem-solving steps may still be deducted.


    Of course, this must be on the premise that Lin Rui has a good memory, and he has really understood all the questions above.


    Lin Rui didn''t say anything, and started to answer the questions after taking the test paper, the pen rustling on the paper.


    In more than half an hour, she filled up an examination paper.


    Li Yingzhi is also an impatient. When Lin Rui was doing the questions, she sat next to organize the lesson plans. As soon as Lin Rui finished, she began to correct the test paper.


    Li Yingzhi''s husband Jiang Lincheng walked over at this time, put a fruit plate in front of Lin Rui, and smiled and showed Lin Rui an English test paper.

 Chapter 80： Very talented

    "Let me see your English level?" he said.


    For English, Lin Rui only memorized English words learned in junior high school during this period.


    As for the reading comprehension and other questions, she is still a little unfamiliar with the rules, after all, she doesn''t master the grammar.


    Even so, she is not ashamed of any exams.


    And this teacher Jiang also wanted to see her English level, which is equivalent to a test, and she just showed her normal level.


    So Lin Rui nodded, picked up the pen, and started to answer the questions again.


    Here Jiang Lincheng poured a glass of water for Li Yingzhi, and leaned in front of her to read her review paper, "Yingzhi, drink some water before making corrections."


    "En." Li Yingzhi took a sip of water, and the more he corrected, the more surprised.


    All of them are right!


    Needless to say, those who choose to fill in the blanks are naturally, but the point is that those big questions are actually correct!


    No, the point is not that these big questions are correct.


    It''s that some of these big questions have used other problem solving methods, which are fundamentally different from what Li Yingzhi used when he talked about the test papers!


    After Li Yingzhi put down the test paper in his hand, he was suddenly a little excited.


    Could this kid be a math genius?


    But she suppressed her excitement and did not disturb Lin Rui answering the English test paper.


    Instead, he immediately turned around and found two sets of math test papers from the study.


    At this time, Lin Rui finally finished the English test paper, but it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    It''s time for her to go home.


    But Li Yingzhi also got her test results.


    Li Yingzhi said, "Your family is here to pick you up. Go back quickly. By the way, take these two sets of math test papers back and show them when you have time. In addition, if you have English test papers, I will talk about them tomorrow."


    Lin Rui nodded, "Well, then Teacher Li, Teacher Jiang, goodbye."


    In the evening, Uncle Zhong drove to pick up Lin Rui.


    Seeing that Lin Rui was picked up by his family, Li Yingzhi felt relieved.


    After closing the door, she immediately shared her excitement with her husband.


    "Acheng, this Lin Rui is very good, I think she is very talented in learning mathematics! She must have been too playful before, but now the prodigal son is finally back."


    Li Yingzhi loves talents very much, and now he is very smart and very happy to see Lin Rui working so hard.


    Jiang Lincheng smiled gently, the test paper in his hand was half approved.


    He said, "I just looked for the English test paper of your last test. I found that she did all the questions that appeared in the test paper, or the questions of the same type. But if it is a new question type, I did it wrong."


    Li Yingzhi nodded, "That is to say, after the last exam, she went back to study the questions on each set of test papers carefully and did it over and over again, and she was thoroughly familiar with it. However, she did not have a good foundation in all subjects, and she needed systematic and comprehensive tuition. !"


    "Well, and I also feel that her memory should be very good. After all, she doesn''t have a good foundation. It is not easy to remember so many knowledge points at once."


    Li Yingzhi nodded, thinking quickly in her heart, which tuition teacher is the most suitable for Lin Rui.


    Here Lin Rui was sitting in the car, and she suddenly said to Uncle Zhong who was driving, "Uncle Zhong, when do you have time, take me to see my previous car, okay?"


    Uncle Zhong had planned to visit the repair shop at noon tomorrow.


    He asked curiously, "Miss, why do you suddenly remember that car? That car can no longer drive."


    "Oh, I have a deep feeling for that car. Although I said that the car can''t be driven, I still want to see it."

 Chapter 81： Not Uncle Zhong

    The red light turned on and Uncle Zhong stepped on the brake.


    In fact, there are other drivers in the house, and Uncle Zhong is also a little older, but because Lin Rui always had an accident before, Lin Zikang was not at ease, so Uncle Zhong often came to pick up Lin Rui.


    Although Uncle Zhong is getting older, his temperament has always been very calm.


    Driving is more reliable than those young people in their twenties.


    Uncle Zhong stopped the car, looked at the red light in front, and asked softly, "Miss, did you feel the last car accident, something was wrong?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "You mentioned it several times, and I felt that there was a problem with that car accident. Then I asked someone to investigate some things, and I plan to check your car again tomorrow. But for now, There was nothing unusual, and it was everywhere that the accident was an accident."


    Uncle Zhong paused, "In fact, when your eldest had an accident, your husband sent someone to investigate these things, and even investigated the young master of the Li family. Finally, he concluded that the car accident was indeed an accident."


    Because from the rear mirror of the car, Lin Rui could see the expression of Uncle Zhong.


    For a moment, Uncle Zhong felt a little uncomfortable all over, as if being stared at by something.


    But it was only a moment.


    The feeling that made everyone on guard and the hairs stand up instantly disappeared.


    Uncle Zhong was a little confused, but he didn''t care about it.


    Lin Rui sitting in the back row gave a hum, and then said, "Actually, I don''t know too well. When something happened, my brain went blank and I always felt something was wrong, so I wanted to go and see.


    "Okay, when you take a lunch break tomorrow noon, I will pick you up and let''s go to the repair shop again."


    "En." Lin Rui''s tone relaxed.


    Not Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong is very smart.


    When chatting with him just now, he spoke relaxedly, except for some uncomfortable reactions when he was swept by Lin Rui''s consciousness.


    Moreover, Lin Rui has one last temptation for Uncle Zhong.


    That''s what she said just now. If Uncle Zhong goes back to convey to Lin Zikang, then it proves that Uncle Zhong is completely loyal to Lin Zikang.


    As for how to prove it, just look at the follow-up Lin Zikang''s behavior.


    In that case, the last touch of doubt will be completely dispelled and one more person can be trusted.


    Lin Rui was right. After sending her home, Uncle Zhong found Lin Zikang, while Xu Man was away.


    Uncle Zhong said with a deep eyebrow, "Sir, the moment when the eldest lady said that she had an accident, her brain suddenly went blank, and she herself now feels that there was something unusual about the accident at that time. I have investigated again these days and compared with the previous The conclusion is the same. You said, did the eldest collide with something bad?"


    Lin Zikang suddenly looked up.


    Uncle Zhong said seriously, "I know that the matter of the mother and daughter some time ago, Missy''s affairs should be different from them. I wonder if someone is killing Missy, or...want to retaliate against you? "


    Lin Zikang put down his golden glasses and rubbed his temples. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "If someone really used an abnormal method, it''s no wonder that the normal procedure can''t investigate anything," Lin Zikang continued, "I''ll take care of this. By the way, don''t tell anyone about this, since Rui Rui Tomorrow you are going to have a look at that car, and you should follow along with you, and pay attention to whether there are other clues."

 Chapter 82： She wants to go again

    "Yes, sir."


    Here Uncle Zhong quickly left Lin Zikang''s study.


    Lin Zikang was silent for a while, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The other party answered quickly.


    "Mr. Lin, why do you suddenly think of me?"


    "I encountered something at home, I hope Mr. Meng can help."


    "Ah, Mr. Lin, there is finally an accident in your house, and you can finally use me."


    Listening to such a lively voice of the other party, Lin Zikang suddenly had an urge to hang up.


    Fortunately, after the other side took a bit of skin, he immediately returned to the subject, "Since Mr. Lin has something, Meng must be able to help. It''s just that I''m abroad and can''t rush over immediately. One of my apprentices happened to be in Jincheng, and I let him pass you. Let''s take a look at home, will you pass now?"


    Lin Zikang rubbed his temples and suppressed the urge to hang up again.


    Anyway, this product does have two brushes.


    This Meng Yuanxi once saved a breathless person to life, and also got a strange thing out of that person''s mouth.


    Of course, this product is very good for gambling, and the gambling luck is very bad.


    The reason why Lin Zikang knew this person and made this person owe him is also because of the other party''s bad gambling luck.


    Lin Zikang took a breath and said calmly, "It won''t be necessary tonight, it''s too late, it will disturb my family. Let him go to the company to find me tomorrow, I want to talk to him first."


    "Okay, okay, goodbye Mr. Lin." The other party hung up the phone happily.


    Lin Zikang rubbed his temples again, and his brain hurt.


    At this time, Lin Rui didn''t know that the person whose father Lin Zikang had made appointment would still be her acquaintance.


    After she went home, she quickly finished all the math test papers Li Yingzhi gave her.


    At the same time, she quickly finished her homework for other subjects.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Lin Rui entered the Qibao space.


    Lin Xiao had already noticed her hat, although Lin Rui didn''t put her in his eyes, but Lin Rui wanted to have hair quickly.


    He took off his hat, and the top of his head was chilly.


    I''m insecure anymore!


    So after she was busy with everything, she immediately went into the space and looked at Xiao Qibao first.


    Lin Rui found out that this little guy was still in retreat, and seeing that there was no problem in his state, he was relieved.


    She immediately went over and looked at the Zijinwu and Longgusan planted yesterday, and poured some water from the Eternal Spring on them.


    Because these two are relatively low-grade immortal grasses, and the spiritual blessings of Yongshengquan and Lin Rui, these immortal grasses grow very fast.


    At this time, Longgu Sancao had grown to a height of one meter and had a flower bud the size of a rice grain.


    At this rate, you can bear fruit on weekends and refine the Nourishing Pill.


    As for the Zijinwu plant, there was no Longgusan height, but now it only grows to Lin Rui''s knee.


    The leaves were very plump, glowing purple, and looked very beautiful.


    Unlike Longgusan, what Zijinwu is useful is that the stems grow from its rhizomes that resemble sweet potatoes and potatoes, which will mature in about two days.


    Then she can refine Udan!


    In fact, Lin Rui hadn''t planted this kind of low-level fairy grass for many years, but at this time, when he watered the fairy grass to transfer spiritual power, he suddenly missed the life in Canglan Continent.


    "It would be great if Ah Xing was here." She sighed.


    Ah Xing took care of the fairy grass in Lin Rui''s garden before.


    Ah Xing is attentive, calm tempered, and is not willing to talk much.


    Will not run around like other people.


    Ah Xing has always taken good care of those fairy grasses.


    Lin Rui realized that he wanted to go again.

 Chapter 83： Like a puppy abandoned by the owner

    Therefore, after taking care of the fairy grass in the space, Lin Rui left the space.


    She picked up the phone and went to read the news about Yunze on Weibo.


    The hotly searched post has been withdrawn. It must be an official intervention, and Yunze¡¯s brokerage company has conducted public relations.


    But when Lin Rui logged in to find my apprentice account, he almost didn''t explode!


    Lin Rui was stunned.


    Why do so many people find themselves?


    Most of the private messages are Xiao Yudian''s attacks on''Find My Apprentice'', and some have already scolded them.


    After Lin Rui watched these things calmly, he ignored them, but carefully read some of the words sent to her by Miss Yunduo. After reading them one by one, he entered Super Talk, and voted for Yunze on the list every day. .


    She found out that she had become a qualified cloud.


    The original host Lin Rui also chased stars before, and she was chasing a male star who was born in dancing.


    The actor was full of tendons and later moved to the film and television industry.


    Lin Rui only glanced at the photo before turning it off in disgust.


    She is still good-looking!


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze''s photo quietly, and gently touched the phone screen with her finger, "Axing, wait for me, wait for me to refine Wu Dan!"


    No dream for a night.


    When he arrived at school the next day, Lin Rui gave the completed math test to Li Yingzhi and said that he had something to leave at noon.


    Li Yingzhi approved the request for leave.


    Li Yingzhi had a quick temper. She happened to have no class in the morning, so she hurried to correct the two test papers.


    After realizing that Lin Rui might be a mathematics genius, Li Yingzhi did not want the child to bury her talents.


    Li Tao was quite honest in class today and didn''t try to pull Lin Rui''s hat anymore.


    While playing games, he secretly looked at Lin Rui''s beautiful profile.


    I thought to myself, did his behavior yesterday make Lin Rui angry?


    Then, ask her out for a meal at noon.


    Well, just order her favorite seafood.


    However, the awkward teenager struggled several times, and this invitation still did not say it.


    Seeing that it was time for the lunch break at noon, Lin Rui stood up and packed up, as if going out.


    Li Tao immediately stood up and asked a little anxiously, "Where are you going, Lin Rui?"


    "I have something, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I..." Li Tao felt his ears become slightly hot.


    This is the first time he has dinner with Lin Rui alone!


    Before, it was a group of friends, friends, and friends, and there was no other feeling.


    But when I wanted to eat face-to-face with Lin Rui alone, I suddenly felt a little...a bit of dating!


    Thinking about it this way, the roots of his ears started to turn red, and the rhythm of his heartbeat became chaotic.


    As a result, Li Taochu was there and hesitated for a long time without making a second word.


    Lin Rui knew that Uncle Zhong had arrived at the gate of the school to pick her up, so he went directly over Li Tao and said, "I have something to go out first. If you have something, wait until I come back."


    Li Tao:...


    He stared at Lin Rui''s back with eyesight, as he walked farther and farther... his eyes looked like a puppy abandoned by his master.


    Where did Lin Rui know that he accidentally smashed a boy''s heart into eight petals.


    She is now all focused on the scrapped sports car.


    If someone really did something on the car, it shouldn''t just be the smell of a strange person at the crime scene.


    In other words, if the car also has the breath of Xu Man, this is basically a solid situation. The death of the original owner is related to Xu Man!


    Of course, this is just a guess, and the murderer may be someone else.


    The specifics can only be known after seeing the scrap car at the repair shop.

 Chapter 84： She looks at her face too

    Uncle Zhong knew that she hadn''t eaten yet, so he took out a box of steaming dumplings and a glass of milk.


    He said, "Miss, you can eat something first."


    "Well, thank you Uncle Zhong."


    Lin Rui was really hungry, so naturally he was welcome.


    It''s still not fast enough, and it''s a bit troublesome, because every day is either studying or practicing, Lin Rui''s body is consumed very quickly.


    Seeing her feasting on her, she was not hypocritical at all, Uncle Zhong really felt that the eldest lady had become more and more sensible since the last car accident.


    If it was before, how would you be willing to just eat a few dumplings?


    This time the driver was specifically asked to drive, and Uncle Zhong sat in the co-pilot.


    Uncle Zhong asked, "Miss, when I come back from the repair shop, do I go straight home?"


    "No, just go back to school. I only asked the teacher for two lessons. Besides, I have to study in the evening."


    Lin Rui said without looking up while eating dumplings.


    Uncle Zhong was even more shocked.


    The eldest lady is really hardworking and learning!


    Just when Lin Rui rushed to the repair shop to look at the scrapped car, a black suit dyed with ink walked into Lin Zikang''s office of the president.


    He nodded to Lin Zikang very politely and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin, my master asked me to come to you, saying that you have encountered some troublesome things."


    Originally, Lin Zikang was worried that the person Meng Yuanxi introduced would be just as inconsiderate as him, but seeing the serious and rigorous face of the other party, he was a little relieved.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, please sit down." Lin Zikang came over and reached out to him, motioning to sit down and talk.


    Mo Ran nodded.


    Lin Zikang said, "Mr. Mo, what would you like to drink?"


    "black coffee."


    Lin Zikang nodded and asked Secretary Li to pour in a cup of green tea and a cup of black coffee. Secretary Li had been with Lin Zikang for a long time, doing things very simply and neatly.


    But when she put the black coffee by Mo Ran''s hand, she secretly looked at the other party.


    This man is so cool and handsome!


    Still the kind of very abstinence, with a cold look on his face.


    If it weren''t for his own boss here, Secretary Li would hate to take a look.


    But she still forced her eyes back quickly, then walked out, and closed the door.


    Mo Ran''s five senses are very strong, and the scope of his spiritual consciousness is not small, so he naturally knows Secretary Li''s look and admiration under his eyes.


    But he is used to it.


    Mo Ran never cared about such a superficial woman who only looked at her face.


    What he admired more was the kind of person Lin Rui who is not surprised at everything, and also has a talent for cultivation.


    Mo Ran has something to do in the past few days. He wants to find that girl when he is finished.


    See if she is interested in joining his group.


    In fact, Mo Ran misunderstood Lin Rui a bit, and Lin Rui actually looked at his face...


    At this time, Lin Zikang had slowly started talking about business.


    He said, "It was indeed a strange thing, but I can''t tell you how strange it is. I have a daughter, who is sixteen years old, and she suddenly suffered a bizarre car accident. No matter how I find someone to investigate, the result is It''s just ordinary car accidents, but I always feel a little strange in it."


    "Oh, what Mr. Lin means is that someone used some abnormal means to cause your daughter''s car accident?"


    Lin Zikang nodded, "Yes, so I found Mr. Meng. As you know, our businessmen sometimes offend someone unconsciously. I am worried that the other party wants to retaliate against me, so that''s right My daughter does it."

 Chapter 85： His partiality

    Lin Zikang''s brows were frowning, "I would rather they all come at me!"


    Mo Dian felt that Mr. Lin''s daughter was eager.


    He nodded, "Mr. Lin, if someone really uses Taoism to do harm to others, don''t worry, I will definitely help you. Recall carefully that apart from your daughter''s bizarre car accident, there have been recent incidents in your house. What other things?"


    Lin Zikang took a sip of tea and paused slightly.


    He raised his head, frowned and said, "Not long ago, my current wife invited two Taoist priests to come to my house to exorcise ghosts. But I didn''t think those two Taoist priests looked like good people, so I sent someone to investigate and found that the other party really did. It''s just a idler, so he hit it and threw it out."


    Although he knew that beating was wrong, Lin Zikang felt a little angry when he thought of the scene that night.


    He didn''t kill, he was already considered a good law-abiding citizen!


    What if the person lying on the bed was his Rui Rui!


    When dealing with Rui Rui and Xiaoxiao, Lin Zikang does not deny his partiality.


    Why not eccentric?


    Rui Rui is the only child between him and Yu Luo, why doesn''t he favor Rui Rui?


    As for Xiaoxiao, even though it was not his own, and he also asked himself that he was very good to this stepdaughter, and that she had a lot of things that she did not have before, and there was no shortage of her in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Except for some lack of real concern, Lin Zikang looked at this matter very calmly.


    If you are not good to your own daughters, then you are a fool


    As for what Xu Man did to Rui Rui, he had been busy with business in the past few years and often traveled abroad. In fact, he didn''t know much about the things at home, and thought everything was peaceful.


    Uncle Zhong had mentioned it vaguely a few times before, but after Lin Zikang noticed it later, he became interested.


    But during that time, Rui Rui was very kind to Xu Man.


    Except that Rui Rui didn''t call Xu Man''s mother, he almost treated her mother, so Lin Zikang didn''t think much about it.


    That is, except for the transfer of stocks.


    However, since Rui Rui got involved in a car accident, he seems to be a little estranged from Xu Man.


    Lin Zikang felt a bit contradictory. He married again for Rui Rui, hoping to give her a complete family.


    Moreover, the Lin family should indeed have a mistress.


    The old lady also needs a daughter-in-law there.


    Most importantly, Rui Rui also needs a mother.


    Seeing Lin Zikang''s sad face, Mo Ran thought about something else.


    He said, "Can you show me the information about the two fake Taoists?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Zikang got up, took out a folder at the table, and handed it to Mo Ran.


    Mo Ran took out the information and saw a few photos.


    The people in the photo are the two Taoist priests who went to Lin''s house, one with golden hair and one with beer belly.


    Lin Zikang looked at the two people, squinted, and said, "These two people were invited by my wife. I asked her where she was looking for them, and she said they were recommended by a friend."


    Although Lin Zikang didn''t say it directly, Mo Ran knew that Lin Zikang did not believe his wife''s words.


    However, this kind of giants is inherently complicated.


    Mo Ran didn''t want to know more about these things about the Lin family''s grievances.


    He thought for a while and said, "I''ve seen these two people. They are habitual offenders. They bluff and deceive everywhere under the banner of understanding metaphysics. I will check your family affairs from them first. If necessary, I may ask Go to your house once."

 Chapter 86： The other party will make a move in the future

    "Well, it''s okay. Just call me in advance. Then this matter will be troublesome."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mo Ran got up and planned to leave, but Lin Zikang suddenly said, "By the way, Mr. Mo, haven''t you asked what unusual things happened in my family recently? There is one more thing. My family Rui Rui took a plane to the Imperial City, suddenly During a thunderstorm, the plane had an accident and she disappeared from the hospital, but it was later determined that she had made a mistake of a person with the same name and surname. Now she is fine and is going to school."


    Mo Ran suddenly turned around.


    Lin Zikang kept calling his daughter Rui Rui and then Lin...


    Lin Rui!


    Mo Ran feels that this is too fate!


    He was already facial paralysis, so he didn''t show surprise, but nodded.


    Mo Ran asked Lin Zikang for some information about his daughter, such as her birthday, where she was studying, and so on, before leaving.


    At this time, Lin Rui had arrived at the repair shop and saw the scrapped sports car.


    In the eyes of Uncle Zhong, Lin Rui walked around the car a few times.


    In fact, Lin Rui was investigating the situation on this car with his spiritual sense.


    If someone who understands metaphysics really made the move, then there must be something left in this car!


    And, the breath of those people!


    However, Lin Rui has walked around the car five times, and not only did not find anyone''s breath, but also, even the original owner''s breath that should have appeared in this car disappeared!


    As for those traces of the talisman that may have been used, or any spiritual artifacts, there are no more!


    Even the place where Li Tao discovered the hands and feet last time has recovered!


    Lin Rui''s heart twitched.


    A master erased all traces!


    The master Lin Rui said refers to someone whose cultivation base is higher than her.


    Her current cultivation base is only capable of refining the third level of Qi, and this person is not only higher than her current cultivation base, but also uses some magic weapon.


    Lin Rui squinted slightly.


    Was it the person Xu Man was looking for, or the person Lin Zikang had offended?


    However, since the opponent made one shot, he will definitely make another shot in the future!


    Lin Rui shook his wrist, his wrist creaked.


    She suddenly looked forward to the opponent''s shot again.


    Since there was no clue from the car, Lin Rui asked Uncle Zhong to send her back to school and continue class.


    As soon as she arrived at school, a friend application popped up on her mobile phone WeChat.


    Before Lin Rui''s cell phone and other documents were destroyed during the plane accident, Lin Zikang immediately bought a new cell phone for his daughter to replenish the card.


    However, Lin Rui ignored this friend application because class was about to start.


    Bai Yi smiled over there holding the phone very depressed, and then turned to Mo Ran next to him and said, "I said Hei Tu, did you make a mistake? This is not Lin Rui''s WeChat ID."


    "Maybe she is not registered on WeChat with her mobile phone number."


    "What should I do then?" Bai Yi asked with a grimace, "Why don''t we go to her school tomorrow to find her?"


    Mo Ran was sitting in front of the computer and sent photos of the two fake Taoists to the group member Man Xin.


    Mo Ran heard Bai Yi smile, thought about it, and nodded.


    "Great."


    And here, Lin Rui has already started to take the class seriously, and it happened to be the class teacher Li Yingzhi in the afternoon.


    Looking at her profile when listening to the class, Li Tao looked at her hat a little itchy, and then whispered, "Lin Rui, where did you go at noon?"


    "Something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Rui didn''t even look at Li Tao, frowned and said, "Don''t talk."


    Li Tao was taken aback, he hummed, "Is it possible that you really want to become a good student? That''s OK, Lin Rui, I''ll be waiting for you. See you when you wait for the mid-term exam. I see how many points you can take. !"

 Chapter 87： Make a bet

    Li Tao''s voice was a bit loud, and Li Yingzhi who was standing on the podium heard it all.


    Li Yingzhi frowned and said, "Li Tao, don''t say anything unrelated to the classroom affects other students."


    Li Tao originally wanted to laugh at the same as before, but he turned to see Lin Rui''s beautiful chin, and suddenly changed his mind.


    He smiled and said to Li Yingzhi, "Teacher Li, I bet Lin Rui, whose math score will be better in the next mid-term exam. This is also related to this class."


    Li Yingzhi''s expression paused.


    The group of people sitting in the back row with Li Tao also followed suit.


    The students who sat in front of them did not speak.


    Lin Xiao sneered, very disdainful, and slandered.


    Who is better than the penultimate or penultimate? It really makes people laugh!


    Lin Rui frowned and looked at the noisy class.


    She likes the teacher Li Yingzhi very much, so she doesn''t want to see the good classroom order being disrupted like this.


    She turned to Li Tao and said, "Okay, I bet you. If you do better than me in the next midterm exam, I will promise you one thing. If I do better than you, you must promise me one thing. Thing."


    Li Tao''s heart flopped twice, his eyes lit up, and he stood up.


    "You, what you said is true?!"


    "Yes, it is true. You can let Teacher Li and your classmates testify to both of us. Of course, what you want the other party to do must not be illegal, and it must not be something that the other party cannot do. Moreover, every subject must be scored. Overtake each other."


    Lin Rui added that in order to completely stop the goods, once and for all.


    Now, let alone Li Tao himself, everyone else was surprised.


    Do you have to surpass the opponent in each subject?


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui''s beautiful eyes, even if her hat covered her eyebrows, she was still too beautiful.


    Li Tao felt like a small deer lived in his heart.


    Still a very restless deer.


    He thought for a while and said, "Then, what if some subjects have high grades and some subjects have low grades?"


    "Then it depends on the number of subjects."


    In the first year of high school, there are a total of nine subjects to learn, and the winner will always be decided.


    Li Tao felt that his heartbeat was not rhythmic during this period, and finally found a suitable rhythm. There was a rush of heat in his heart.


    Without even thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Okay! It''s a deal! Let the class teacher and the whole class judge us!"


    "En." Lin Rui picked up the pen, thinking about the exercise Li Yingzhi taught a moment ago, and said without raising his eyebrows, "Now, sit down and shut up!"


    Li Tao was startled and sat down subconsciously.


    But he reacted immediately.


    It''s already started now!


    The mid-term exam is less than two months away, so we must race against time!


    Also, he wants his parents to ask his parents for tutors!


    In an instant, the two big men bowed their heads and began to study seriously, and the people around them magically quieted down.


    Li Yingzhi paused, did not say much, and continued to turn around to talk to everyone.


    Not only in this class, but in each of the next classes, the discipline of Class 10 is particularly good.


    A few students did not control the class, which disturbed the atmosphere of the class. Before the teacher could say anything, Li Tao glared at the person directly.


    He said, either you should go out or be honest, don''t affect my class!


    Li Tao''s nickname was well-known throughout the school, as well as his family''s influence, so the student immediately persuaded him and stopped speaking.


    Then, under teacher Keren''s surprised eyes, she saw that Li Tao actually took out a brand-new book and carefully sketched it.

 Chapter 88： Make up a lesson

    Although I don''t know what he is drawing.


    But this serious study attitude really surprises the teachers, and they are uncomfortable!


    Therefore, after the non-mainstream eldest lady Lin Rui started to study hard, the school bully Li Tao also started to study.


    There was no noise in the tenth shift.


    When other teachers met Li Yingzhi, they all teased her, "The discipline of your class is about to catch up with the experimental classes of the second and third year groups."


    In the second year of high school, there will be two experimental classes in liberal arts and sciences.


    It is an experimental class based on the final exam results of the first year of high school.


    Those who can enter the experimental class are very self-disciplined and very smart children.


    Of course, this is not fixed.


    In the final exams of each semester, if the school''s scores cannot be maintained in the top 50 of the school, they will be transferred to parallel ordinary classes.


    Individuals with high grades can also stay in the ordinary class, which varies from person to person.


    Li Yingzhi smiled faintly, "Naturally, it is still not as good as the experimental class, but these children are much more honest than before."


    "That''s fine. In fact, I was worried that the few young masters and young ladies in the back row would affect the good students in front." The subject teacher said in a low voice.


    Li Ying knew but smiled.


    She knows that the learning atmosphere in the class is very strong now, the most important thing is that Lin Rui and Li Tao sitting in the back row are studying.


    And the children who were obedient to the two of them, even if they were not as diligent as them, would not make trouble in class.


    This is all due to the bet between Lin Rui and Li Tao.


    And now there is less than two months left before the midterm exam.


    Thinking of this, Li Yingzhi immediately decided that in the future, Lin Rui would make up for her maths, and her husband would make up for her English.


    For other subjects, fortunately, the curriculum in junior high school didn''t have too much influence, so I contacted a retired teacher surnamed Qin, and asked Teacher Qin to supplement Lin Rui''s system in other subjects on weekends.


    The rest is the language.


    As for Chinese, Li Yingzhi found teacher Gao Linggao, who is now the head teacher in the second class of the experimental class of high school.


    Gao Ling smiled and looked at Li Yingzhi, "Shadow, this is your first time looking for me. It seems that you value this student named Lin Rui very much."


    When Li Yingzhi saw his old classmate and roommate call her nickname, her brows loosened, and the harshness of the past faded away.


    She said softly, "This child was not learning and skillful before, so he was delayed. He suddenly wanted to learn, and he was still a very smart and gifted child. I don''t want her to miss her life."


    "But I heard that Lin Rui''s family is quite rich. When he was able to enter our school, her father had donated a building to the school."


    "A Ling, I know your hesitation. I thought about it at the beginning. I was worried that she wanted to study hard only on a whim. But after contacting for a while, I found that she was serious. And you have also heard that, Recently, the ethos in my class has improved. Actually, it has something to do with her." Li Yingzhi paused and continued, "And I also know that you are busy in the second year of high school, so you don¡¯t need to make up classes for her. She doesn¡¯t have a good foundation. , But her memory is very good. I hope you can help her sort out some systematic notes and copy, and let her review it by herself. In the end, whether she can learn well, it depends on her willingness to work harder."


    Gao Ling said with a smile, "You have said so, I will definitely help. That''s OK. During this time, I will organize my notes and review materials. I will sort out all the knowledge points below the second year of high school, and I will not recite it. Whether she is willing to work hard or not is up to her."

 Chapter 89： Sign up

    "Well, thank you so much."


    After all this was arranged, Li Yingzhi was relieved and returned to the office of the one-year group.


    I saw a few teachers chatting there, very enthusiastic.


    It turned out that the autumn sports meet was here.


    Li Yingzhi called the sports committee member Zhao Qi and asked him to take charge of the registration for the project in the statistics class.


    "Each item must be fully reported."


    "OK."


    Zhao Qi is a sunny young man, and he does things simply and neatly. For this, Li Yingzhi is very relieved.


    After she was finished, she went to see the lesson plan again.


    Here, Zhao Qi returned to the classroom and announced the fall sports meeting.


    There is no big problem for boys, and several projects are full.


    After all, they are all teenage boys who are in an active period, and most of them love to play and dance.


    Even the school bully Li Tao also reported for a 3,000-meter long run.


    However, the registration situation on the girl side made Zhao Qi very embarrassed.


    Three places for the long jump were filled up, and none of the other projects were filled up.


    No one reported the 1,500-meter long-distance run by the girls.


    He found the monitor Luan Ying with a little embarrassment, clasped his fists, and said pitifully, "Master, can you mobilize the female classmates? Teacher Li can make every project full report."


    A burly man and a petite and thin girl make this kind of action, unexpectedly very cute.


    Luan Ying blushed slightly and said softly, "Then I will try."


    Luan Ying has good temperament and good study, so many students in the class still respect her as the monitor.


    Lin Xiao was selected as a study committee member, she wanted to show herself, and immediately took the initiative to find Luan Ying.


    "Monitor, are there any other projects that have not been reported? Let me see, or I should also report two."


    Luan Ying nodded gratefully and immediately spread out several items.


    With Lin Xiao''s leading role, other female classmates also came over.


    In the end, Lin Xiao took the registration form directly from Luan Ying''s hands, overwhelming the crowd, and began to encourage other girls to sign up.


    For this reason, the good-tempered Luan Ying just smiled and did not speak, but her deskmate whispered, "It''s really love to show!"


    I have to say that Lin Xiao''s popularity in the class is really good.


    She is sweet and cute, and her academic performance is good. The boys like her very much.


    At the same time, because she is good at dressing up and doing things smoothly, some of the female classmates also like to surround her.


    In particular, she actively asked the girls to sign up. Even Zhao Qi smiled at Lin Xiao gratefully and said, "Lin Xiao is still enlightened."


    Lin Xiao was originally sweet and lovely, and the corner of her mouth raised her mouth, "Our tenth class is a group. As a member of this group, of course I want to contribute a little bit. It''s not good that there is no sense of collective honor."


    At this time, those who did not participate in the project were said to have no sense of collective honor.


    Although Lin Xiao didn''t name her by name, there were not too many girls in Class 10, but now that they haven''t reported a project...there are only Lin Rui and Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling turned her head and said to Lin Rui, who was reading, "Sister Rui, or, let''s go report for a project too? I have it all together, or I will throw a shot."


    She''s fatter, she doesn''t have much fun in high jumps and long jumps. As for long-distance running and sprinting... then don''t even think about it.


    The only thing left is that throwing the shot put is pretty good, at least she can definitely throw it.


    It is rare that Li Tao next to him is not playing games at this time, but the book does not understand too much.


    Seeing Jiang Ling turning back to talk, he stubbornly said, "What kind of events can Lin Rui participate in? You are fatter, and throwing a shot is okay. Look at Lin Rui''s skinny appearance. It is estimated that the shot fell and hit the foot as soon as he picked it up On it."

 Chapter 90： Dare to diss positively

    Jiang Ling was speechless for a while.


    Brother Li, your conscience hurts two people with your words!


    Facts have proved that Li Tao has no conscience.


    Although he was speaking to Jiang Ling, his eyes turned to Lin Rui frequently.


    Lin Rui then looked away from the book. She ignored Li Tao, but blinked and looked at Jiang Ling, "Can''t you not participate?"


    She really didn''t want to participate.


    Come, it''s a waste of time.


    Lin Rui is very busy now. He wants to study, cultivate, and grow his hair through alchemy, and then go to Ahang.


    Still have to investigate the black hand behind the original owner Lin Rui''s accident.


    Where can I do other things?


    Come on...


    Lin Rui didn''t want to bully people.


    Lin Rui is now the cultivation base of the third level of Qi refining. Even without this cultivation base, her skill and speed can absolutely easily crush all students.


    Regardless of male and female, regardless of long and short legs.


    But others don''t know.


    Lin Xiao over there has successfully attracted the attention of all the classmates. She also specially reported for a long-distance run of 1,500, which made the other students admire.


    At this time, she was already overwhelmed by the crowd, took the list of applications, and walked in front of Jiang Ling.


    Lin Xiao said briskly and softly, "Jiang Ling, you should still apply for a project. Don''t compare with my sister. She has had an accident before and her leg is not good, so she can''t stretch her leg.


    After speaking, Lin Xiao looked at Lin Rui with concern again, "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely make the girls'' projects full, so don''t worry."


    What she said was as if she was a sports committee member, thinking about the class wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, while expressing his care and love for his sister, he calmly pointed out that Lin Rui might be disabled.


    A mocking smile flashed through Lin Rui''s eyes.


    This Lin Xiao is quite brave after the war.


    It seems that the incident with the fake Taoist priest did not leave her any shadow, which shows that the heart is quite strong.


    Then the front DISS didn''t dare to do it, so I planned to throw dirty water under the curve?


    Everyone here subconsciously wanted to see Lin Rui''s leg... They didn''t feel that Lin Rui''s leg had a problem.


    Of course, what these people think in their hearts, on the surface, they dare not look too directly.


    And Jiang Ling was sitting in front and couldn''t see it.


    Li Tao, who was sitting next to Lin Rui, turned his head and looked at Lin Rui''s leg unscrupulously.


    As he watched it, he asked concerned, "Lin Rui, are your legs all right?"


    Lin Rui kicked it directly, but because of the narrow gap between the seats, Li Tao suddenly withdrew, otherwise...It is estimated that Lin Rui will kick him in the face!


    Lin Rui stood up and took the registration paper in Jiang Ling''s hand. After reading it, the number of sprinters and long-distance runners was not enough, so he wrote his name on it.


    The sprint is 100 meters, and the long distance is 1,500 meters.


    After finishing all this, Lin Rui stared at Li Tao and said, "One more time, you don''t need to sit next to me."


    Li Tao came back to his senses, and realized that he saw Lin Rui¡¯s legs not so good...Although Lin Rui did not wear school uniforms and skirts like other girls, she wore trousers, but she could directly look at her sister¡¯s The legs are not so good either.


    Not knowing what he was thinking of, Li Tao suddenly felt a little warm at the base of his ears.


    He said immediately, "No, not later."


    He didn''t want other people to be Lin Rui''s tablemate!


    When the list returned to Lin Xiao, she was stunned.


    "Sister, don''t be impulsive, your legs can''t run! Or, maybe you change it to a shot put or a javelin!" Lin Xiao said with concern.

 Chapter 91： Mama Lis guess

    Lin Rui''s gaze was on the book, without raising his eyelids.


    She said quietly, "If I don''t run, others will believe you, do you think I''m disabled?"


    All around looked at Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    She quickly said, "Sister, I didn''t mean that, I just worry about you too much."


    "Oh, after you care about it, let''s go, don''t disturb my study. Otherwise, if the bet is lost, will you be responsible?"


    Lin Xiao:...


    A very unnatural smile flashed across Lin Xiao''s face, "Then, then I will leave first."


    Originally, Lin Xiao was overwhelmed by the crowd, and after taking the registration form, he wailed like a butterfly among his classmates.


    Luan Ying¡¯s tablemate Jiang Xiaoyuan also held an injustice for Luan Ying.


    As a result, I saw Lin Xiao walking to the back arrogantly, and then came back griefly.


    Jiang Xiaoyuan suddenly felt quite refreshed.


    She approached Luan Ying and whispered, "I find that I like Sister Rui more and more. Every time I see her, Lin Xiao is cool!"


    Luan Ying is a good temper, she won''t always be thinking about Lin Xiao deliberately comparing her just now, but there is still some discomfort in her heart.


    But at this time she asked a little bit amused, "Little Yuan, why did you call Sister Lin Ruirui?"


    "It feels like Lin Rui is very domineering. Actually, I really want to call her Rui Ge." Jiang Xiaoyuan covered her mouth and smiled. That kind of aggressive attack!"


    Luan Ying also laughed. The unpleasantness caused by Lin Xiao before disappeared completely.


    In the next few days, Li Tao did not dare to come and provoke Lin Rui.


    He listened very carefully to the lectures and found a tutor when he returned home from school.


    I didn''t learn how to go in, but his attitude of studying so hard suddenly confused Li and his mother.


    For this reason, Li''s mother didn''t dare to ask her son directly, but at night, she called the class teacher Li Yingzhi''s home.


    Li Yingzhi was lecturing to Lin Rui when he took the call from his mother.


    "Good evening, Teacher Li, did you bother you?"


    "No." Li Yingzhi asked Lin Rui to do the types of questions she just mentioned, and then got up and walked to the balcony.


    She asked, "Does Li''s mother have anything to do?"


    "That''s right, my family Xiaotao suddenly started studying hard recently! Let us find a tutor! We naturally found him the best tutor, just to know the reason why he suddenly worked hard..." said Here, Mother Li lowered her voice, like a spy, and said mysteriously, "Mr. Li, is our Xiaotao in love????"


    Li Yingzhi thought for a while about the little girl in the living room who was doing the problem seriously.


    The little girl Lin Rui looked deserted, feeling nothing in her eyes.


    However, she has a clear heart in her heart, never makes people feel too arrogant, and she is very thoughtful in doing things.


    Such a sensible child would definitely not fall in love with Li Tao.


    Li Yingzhi said directly, "It shouldn''t be a relationship, but Li Tao made a bet with his classmates."


    Li Yingzhi felt that the child started to study hard because of this bet, which is not a bad thing.


    As for the bet, letting the other party do something, Lin Rui also said that it can''t be illegal, it can''t be something that the other party can''t do, there should be no problem.


    So she talked about the cause and effect of the two children''s bet.


    When Mother Li heard it, she turned out to be the girl from the Lin family!


    After she was silent for a few seconds, she thanked Li Yingzhi and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Mother Li looked at her husband with a complicated expression, "I''m sure our Xiaotao must be in love!"

 Chapter 92： The more you like, the more bullying

    Dad Li instantly raised his eyebrows, "Hahaha, let me just say, that kid suddenly studied hard, he must have fallen in love with a girl who is good at learning! Hey, this kid is with me, I just liked you to study well. , The person is beautiful, I will study hard, and then I will go after you after taking the same university exam with you... By the way, is it the monitor of their class? I met the monitor last time when I went to school. Quietly and very well, I will definitely be able to enter the experimental class in the second year of high school."


    Mother Li looked at her husband like this, her expression became even more difficult to express.


    She said, "The girl Xiao Tao likes is the girl from the Lin family."


    Father Li was shocked.


    He immediately said, "Impossible! Although Xiaotao has been playing well with that girl, he has never seen him show any kind of courtesy to others! Not long ago, he even caused the girl to have a car accident. This is a loss to Lin Ruina. The girl woke up later, nothing happened, otherwise, Lin Zikang would definitely not let me go!"


    Although the Li family was not afraid of the Lin family, after all, he was a man with a face and face in Jincheng.


    But everyone knows that Lin Zikang is a darling demon!


    If something happened to his daughter, she might do something that would hurt both!


    People who are irrational are the most terrible.


    Mother Li frowned, "Then maybe, we Xiaotao are like that. The more I like you, the more I bully you?"


    "...Then can he chase people this way." Father Li was very dissatisfied with his son.


    At this time, Li Tao planned to go to his parents.


    He wants to change to another tutor, what this teacher said is too profound, he can''t understand it at all!


    When he walked to the door of the study, Li Tao heard this conversation between his parents.


    His face flushed.


    The little deer in his heart began to jump happily again.


    Could it be that he really likes Lin Rui? ! ! ! ! ! !


    Mother Li and father Li didn''t know that his son was at the door, and the door hadn''t been closed yet.


    Dad Li thought of another thing.


    He said, "But I also heard that the girl of the Lin family and the second child of the Ouyang family have a marriage contract. Our son turned out to be a junior!"


    "Bah baah baah, your son is the junior!" Mama Li was very gentle, but she was unambiguous when she punched people, her fists were raised up.


    I slapped my husband on the head.


    But after finishing the fight, I realized.


    Isn¡¯t her husband¡¯s son also her son...


    Here Li Tao saw that his parents were about to come out, immediately turned around and walked downstairs.


    He walked so fast that he almost tripped himself.


    After finally leaving the villa and walking into the small garden, Li Tao lay directly on the lawn, looking at the moon above his head.


    His eyes were a little confused.


    Until... the snowy moon turned into Lin Rui''s pretty face, um, still wearing a hat.


    Li Tao was finally determined.


    I, it seems, maybe, really... I like Lin Rui! ! ! ! !


    Li Tao was not the only person watching the moon at this time.


    Of course, this person is also missing someone.


    A person who is very, very important to him, but never found.


    The small farm yard has been refurbished, and the messy vines have also been climbing on the set racks, looking lush.


    A silver-haired Yunze sat on a bamboo chair, which was swaying slightly, and he had a cup of cooled green tea in his hand.


    Although the headache symptoms have improved, it is only better.


    He still can''t sleep.

 Chapter 93： Smile for nothing

    In Yunze Shuiyang''s eyes, there was a touch of sadness, slender fingers, too white.


    People can''t help but feel painful when they see it.


    He raised his head, looked at the snow-white moon, and whispered, "Who are you? Where are you...?"


    Here Chen Qi wore a black vest and big green pants, and walked out while yawning.


    He looked around in confusion, "Brother Yun, who are you talking to?"


    However, Yunze hadn''t answered yet, and Chen Qi''s eyes fell on Yunze''s hair.


    Chen Qi was stunned immediately!


    He rubbed his eyes, then rubbed his eyes again.


    Finally, Chen Qi said in horror, "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with you?!!! Why do you suddenly turn white overnight!"


    Yunze picked up the cooled green tea, took a sip, and said calmly, "Naturally, it was a disguise before."


    "Huh?" Chen Qi was still in a daze.


    Yunze turned his head, and the moonlight covered his face with a soft warm light, making his smile look particularly holy.


    He said, "Well, this is a secret. If it leaks out someday, wash your neck and wait."


    Chen Qi:! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Brother Yun is suddenly terrible!


    He hurriedly covered his mouth, and said in horror, "I won''t tell you! I''m sure I won''t tell you if I was killed!"


    No longer frightening the little assistant, Yunze got up with the cup, walked into the house, and said, "Tomorrow, let''s go to the city."


    Chen Qi wanted to ask Brother Yun why he suddenly entered the city, was he buying hair cream?


    But he dare not ask.


    He has been with Brother Yun since he started.


    How should I put it, most of the time Brother Yun is very good to people, but sometimes, he feels that Brother Yun is actually very difficult.


    But Chen Qi thought, forget it, as an assistant, he can do whatever Brother Yun asked him to do.


    If he had so much brainpower, he would have gone to the planning department.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, Lin Rui has just left from Li Yingzhi''s house after making up the lesson.


    Sitting in the car, she bowed her head and habitually swiped the news about Yunze on Weibo, as well as the daily routine of voting on the list.


    At this time, Lin Rui noticed the friend application in WeChat.


    She looked down at the person''s nickname and couldn''t help but twitch her eyebrows.


    Smiles in vain is very allure.


    Brother, are you sure that you are very charming when you laugh and not very distressed?


    Lin Rui already knew that Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran were both Taoist people.


    That ink stain is fine, and it looks pretty reliable.


    As for the white smile... Now the Dao Sect is really in decline!


    I don''t know which one of the unlucky offspring was.


    Even so, Lin Rui passed Bai Yixiao''s friend application.


    After all, those two people had helped her before, and those who are cultivators care about cause and effect most.


    But Lin Rui regretted it the next moment.


    Because she was bombed by Erbai''s message!


    A white smile is very allure: Wow! Little sister Lin Rui, you finally applied for o(¨i©n¨i)o through my friend!


    A vain smile is very allure: if you don''t pass, my grandpa will have to save me o(¨i©n¨i)o!


    With a white smile, I''m all overwhelmed: Little sister Lin Rui, we have a Daomen WeChat group here, let me invite you to join.


    A white smile is very allure: Oh, the group leader is not there, it is estimated that he will have to wait for him to pass the verification...


    With a white smile, I''m all overwhelmed: Little sister Lin Rui, let''s meet tomorrow, and the guy in the black soil, can we meet at your school gate at noon?


    A white smile was allure: Little sister Lin Rui...


    When you come out, you have to pay it back.


    Lin Rui sighed and replied with a ¡®good¡¯ word in Bai Yi¡¯s smile, and then decisively turned the white smile into black!


    Bai smiled:...

 Chapter 94： Still a snack

    Holding the phone for a long time, Bai Yi smiled and sent a few messages to Lin Rui without giving up.


    No surprise, I got a few exclamation marks.


    And the exclamation mark is very red.


    He wailed, "Why blacked me out? I still have a lot to tell her! Hey, I finally saw a wild cultivator. I haven''t had time to draw her into our school."


    During this period of time, the ink dye of Baiyi smiled and rubbed his buzzing ears helplessly.


    He said, "How many text messages did you send to Lin Rui?"


    "I counted... it was less than twenty. In the end, she only returned me one, one word, not even the symbol!" Bai Yi smiled as bitterly as the bullied cabbage. , Super wronged.


    He concluded, "Little Sister Lin Rui is too cold and ruthless!"


    Mo Ran continued to turn his head and looked at the computer. The message sent back by Manxin was very soft, "She just blacked you out, which is already considered merciful."


    Bai smiled:...


    Mo Ran guessed right here, and Lin Rui felt that his temper had improved a lot now.


    If it had been in the Canglan Continent, it is estimated that Lin Rui would have pierced with a fairy sword long ago, leaving a hole in Bai Yixiao''s body as a souvenir.


    Here Lin Rui has turned around and entered the space again.


    She first looked at Xiao Qibao, who was still sitting cross-legged on the futon on the bamboo floor, her eyes closed.


    Lin Rui looked at Xiao Qibao softly.


    She can practice again this time, and Xiao Qibao has also benefited a lot. After he leaves the customs this time, his cultivation should be able to recover a lot.


    And this space is the body of Qibao, so he retreats here, very safe.


    After reading the Little Seven Treasures, Lin Rui immediately went to water the immortal grass to show his spiritual power, and the immortal grass grew gratifyingly.


    After finishing these, she left the room and started to study the questions.


    After studying the questions for three hours, Lin Rui started to meditate again, and she saw the thunder and lightning purple snake on her dantian.


    This thunder and lightning purple snake is very small at this time, and it may be that he feels disgusted by his master, so he embarrassed himself into a small **** and curled up there.


    Lin Rui looked at this tuft in a complicated mood, and finally sighed and poured a trace of his spiritual power into it.


    The little purple snake who had been coiled, suddenly felt that trace of spiritual power approaching.


    It immediately opened its big mouth happily and swallowed this trace of spiritual power.


    The little snake is very thin, but his mouth is really big.


    After eating, the little purple snake swam around on the dantian, shaking his head and tail, as if...as if the puppy was asking the owner to throw more bones down.


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    Feelings are still a snack!


    In fact, Lin Rui''s spiritual power in his body is very thin now, after all, the spiritual power in this world is too rare.


    So save some use!


    Naturally, she did not feed the little purple snake anymore, but concentrated on practicing the exercises.


    Lin Rui remembered the basic cultivation techniques clearly, even without looking at those Taoist allusions.


    And these basic exercises are enough for her to cultivate to the golden core stage.


    It''s just that... the spiritual energy in this world is too thin. What realm have the cultivation levels of those Dao Sect people reached?


    Lin Rui remembered the Taoist WeChat group that Bai Yixiao said again.


    It seems that you should go inside to understand the cultivation situation in this world.


    Unconsciously, white fish belly appeared in the east, indicating that a new day had arrived.


    Even though he hadn''t slept for almost all night, Lin Rui still got up refreshed and planned to go out for a morning jog as usual.


    As a result, when Lin Rui went downstairs, he saw Lin Xiao, who was also wearing a sportswear and was about to go out for a morning jog, surrounded by Mrs. Lin.

 Chapter 95： They both look at each other

    Lin Xiao is coquettishly selling by the old lady Lin.


    It''s a pity that because of the fake Taoist incident, Mrs. Lin was very old and believed in that.


    So no matter how Lin Xiao remedies it, Mrs. Lin has a knot in her heart.


    When Lin Xiao tried to act like before, hugging Mrs. Lin''s arm and acting like a baby, Mrs. Lin pulled out her arm directly.


    Mrs. Lin frowned and said, "Xiaoxiao, go and run and play by yourself. I''m going to practice Tai Chi sword."


    Lin Xiaoxin scolded the dead old lady inside, but the expression on her face was still cute and lovely, and her eyes worshiped.


    "Grandma is amazing! She can practice Tai Chi Sword!"


    The old lady Lin was very proud.


    But then, remembering Lin Rui''s evaluation of her, the smile on her face disappeared again.


    Suddenly upset.


    It must be Rui Rui''s blind girl!


    Lin Rui came downstairs at this time.


    Lin Xiao turned her head and looked at Lin Rui, wearing a white tracksuit and a hat. She couldn''t help but wonder why Lin Rui always wears a hat.


    But Lin Xiao smiled and said, "Sister, are you planning to run in the morning too? Then let''s run together, I will run slower and wait for you."


    "But I don''t want to wait for you." Lin Rui ignored the fake smile on Lin Xiao''s face and walked out with long legs.


    Lin Xiao looked at her back gloomily.


    But unfortunately, no matter what Lin Rui did to her, she still had to endure it now.


    However, on the surface it just endured.


    In fact, she didn''t have to embarrass herself so much and let herself be wronged!


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiao looked thoughtfully at the hat that Lin Rui was wearing, and the corners of her mouth raised a proud arc.


    Lin Rui, wait for me!


    Here Lin Rui has gone for a run.


    She didn''t care what Lin Xiao thought in her heart. After all, Lin Rui didn''t pay attention to Lin Xiao or her mother who loves acting very much.


    She is very busy, OK?


    After running, Lin Rui ate and went to school to continue his busy day of study and life.


    When the lunch break came at noon, Lin Rui picked up his phone and walked out.


    Li Tao actually forced himself not to see Lin Rui all morning.


    Just look at the blackboard and the teacher.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand the questions on the blackboard, and he didn''t like to see the teacher''s serious face.


    Now Li Tao suddenly found that no one is as good-looking as Lin Rui in anything.


    However, he still remembered what his parents said before, that Lin Rui had a marriage contract with Ouyang Jin...


    Since Li Tao was sure that he liked Lin Rui, he didn''t rush to confess to Lin Rui, after all, they are still young.


    However, it is better to solve this fiance''s problem as soon as possible!


    Li Tao did what he thought of immediately.


    After all, they are all people in Jincheng''s circle, so Li Tao has Ouyang Jin''s mobile phone number.


    It''s just that I haven''t dealt with this person several times.


    After all, one is an elder who has excellent grades and a perfect personality, and the other is an elder who only knows how to fight, skip class and play games all day long.


    No matter how you look at their circles, there is no intersection, and they both look at each other.


    So when Ouyang Jin received a call from Li Tao, she was very surprised.


    Li Tao was so simple and neat, he said, "Ouyang Jin, I have something to do with you, where are you now?"


    "The second school canteen."


    "That''s all right, I''ll go look for you."


    Lin Rui didn''t know that Li Tao went to look for Ouyang Jin.


    She walked to the entrance of the school at this time and saw Bai Yixiao step off a low-key black car without accident.

 Chapter 96： Arrow hit the knee again

    The car should be stained with ink.


    Ink dye, this person seems to have a preference for black.


    Lin Rui remembered the black clothes and black trousers in the closet of this man.


    Lin Rui got into the car, sat in the back row, and greeted them all.


    Mo Ran was as silent as ever, he just nodded.


    While sitting in the co-pilot, Bai Yi smiled and turned his head, and said a little bit aggrieved, "Xiao Ruirui, why did you black me out?"


    "Handslip."


    "Really?" Bai Yixiao asked subconsciously.


    Lin Rui blinked and said calmly, "I think you should hope it is true."


    Bai smiled:...


    Why does he have a feeling of an arrow in his knee again? !


    Mo Ran couldn¡¯t help but raised the corner of his mouth, and said to Lin Rui, ¡°Lin Rui, we have two things to come to you this time. One is to talk to you about washing the sutras, and the other. The thing is that your father found me and entrusted me with one thing."


    He paused and added, "Is Lin Zikang your father?"


    Lin Rui will not avoid these two things.


    She thought for a while, nodded, and said, "That''s OK, let''s find a place to talk, but I have to go back to class at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Well, there is a tea house nearby. Let''s go chat over there."


    "Row."


    Here Mo Ran started the car, and Bai Yi smiled holding the phone and said pitifully, "Xiao Ruirui, you add my friend."


    Lin Rui ignored him, just looked at Mo Ran, "Has he always talked so much?"


    "Yep."


    "Aren''t you annoying?"


    "got used to."


    Lin Rui nodded, then took out his phone and added a friend.


    The whole process didn''t respond and smiled in vain.


    Bai Yi smiled holding the phone and looked at the friend he had added again, suddenly his knee hurts even more.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the teahouse Mo Ran said.


    This tea house is on the top floor of a shopping mall.


    The scenery is good, the location is good, and it is quiet. It is easy to reach by elevator.


    After arriving at the destination, Mo Ran directly took out the materials of the two false Taoists and handed them to Lin Rui.


    "Your father Lin Zikang found me, and he suspects that someone from the road was involved in your previous car accident. After all, using normal investigation methods, nothing can be found. Originally, this is a normal situation, but it is too normal. Things turned out to be abnormal. Lin Rui, your father deserves to be a business man and has a keen instinct." He paused and said, "He cares about you very much."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    Lin Zikang found someone from the Dao Sect to investigate this matter, and she was not surprised.


    After all, Lin Zikang really loved his daughter Lin Rui and regarded her daughter Lin Rui more importantly than his own life.


    Moreover, Lin Zikang is not stupid because he can do such a big business.


    Lin Rui was just a little surprised that Lin Zikang would contact Mo Ran.


    It can be seen that ink dyeing should have an unusual position in the Taoist gate.


    But Lin Rui could see that the other party''s cultivation base was not much higher than her now.


    In fact, this is Lin Rui''s ignorance of the overall level of the cultivators in this world. In fact, Mo Ran''s cultivation base is still young, and he is already regarded as a leader.


    Mo Ran knows that Lin Rui is smart, and needless to say some nonsense, he pointed to the two fake Taoist priests and said, "We have been tracking a group. They are doing these things. They are kidnapped under the banner of Taoism. There should be nothing wrong with these two people. The cultivation base, but the people behind them should have cultivation base, and the strength should not be bad."


    Lin Rui looked up, "Do I need to do anything?"


    Talking with smart people is comfortable, Mo Ran appreciates Lin Rui more and more.


    He nodded and said, "Since the other party has dealt with you before, they may do something else next. I hope that if you find something unusual, you can contact me in time and I will come and help you. By the way, I will do I want to take the opportunity to find out the man behind the scenes."

 Chapter 97： Ah OK!

    Lin Rui understood what Mo Ran meant, although she didn''t need his help.


    But Lin Rui did not refuse the goodwill released by the other party.


    Moreover, ink dyeing also has its own purpose.


    This is best.


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui took out a slap-sized bell and placed it in front of Mo Ran.


    She said, "I think you should be familiar with this stuff."


    Sure enough, Mo Ran was shocked when he saw these nine requiem bells.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face with facial paralysis.


    "Is this the requiem bell from that auction?"


    "Unless in such a short period of time, two identical requiem bells appeared in Jincheng, otherwise..." Lin Rui paused, took the fruit tea on hand, took a sip, and the voice was very soft, "You You should know the eldest master who bought this bell."


    "En." Mo Ran watched with a complicated mood as Lin Rui directly gave the bell to himself, without any lingering.


    You know, no matter how this thing is, it is also a treasure.


    At the auction, they also sold a high price.


    As a result, Lin Rui didn''t even take a second glance?


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Rui, "Did you understand Daomen''s affairs before the thunderstorm?"


    Lin Rui had long expected that they would ask, and made up very calmly, "Yes, I have been to a temple on Yuntai Mountain when I was a child, and an old Taoist priest in the temple said that I have a strong foundation and are especially suitable for cultivation, but When I was sixteen years old, I would encounter a catastrophe. You know my father, he loves me very much, and he who is in business, he believes in these things. So with the idea of ??believing that there is something wrong, he gives The temple donated money, then the old Tao wrote me a talisman, and then he gave me a book, saying that I could read more when I was fine, but then I went to the mountain and I didn¡¯t see the old Tao. ."


    Bai Yixiao finally found the topic, he said next to him, "That must be a liar!"


    Lin Rui raised her eyes slightly, "But not long ago, I really had a car accident and almost died."


    Bai smiled: "This..."


    Mo Ran glanced at Lin Rui with a deep meaning, he knew that Lin Rui had reservations.


    This little girl is really not easy.


    But he didn''t break it. After all, who wouldn''t allow a little secret of his own?


    After all, this is about Lin Rui''s own chance.


    So he stopped delving into this matter any more, but asked, "Then, does my magic pen have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, that thing is useless to me. I bought it in an antique shop. I think it should be more useful to you. After all, when I bought something, you kindly reminded me not to be fooled by a liar. You know. , We all care about cause and effect." Lin Rui admitted openly.


    Bai¡¤The liar¡¤chuckled:...


    Suddenly he was named, but why did he feel a little wronged?


    And I said little sister Rui Rui, where did I lie to you, it is obvious that you missed it, OK?


    Mo Yan''s face was paralyzed, and a smile was stained again.


    I have to say that Lin Rui found it easy to chat with these two people, but...


    She said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Too much fruit tea...


    This body can''t bigu, it''s really troublesome.


    After saying this, Lin Rui left the private room.


    The toilets of this kind of shopping mall are on the first floor, so she followed the instructions to find the toilets on this floor.


    At this moment, she actually saw the golden-haired fake Taoist who broke into her house and entered the men''s bathroom!


    Lin Rui didn''t even think about it, so he caught up with her.


    At this time, it was too late to call Mo Ran and them.


    Moreover, Lin Rui knew that the fake Taoist was a fake. She could catch the opponent first and then throw it to Mo Ran and the others for interrogation.


    However, when Lin Rui rushed into the bathroom, he saw a handsome man with silver hair standing in front of the sink.


    At this moment, the other party looked at her in surprise through the mirror.


    In those beautiful eyes, there is a beautiful starlight.


    Lin Rui:...


    Why is Axing here? ? ? ! ! !

 Chapter 98： Reunion caught off guard

    Until I saw it with my own eyes and felt the familiar breath.


    Lin Rui finally confirmed that the person in front of him was Ah Hang! !


    However, at this time she was a little confused.


    When he suspected that Yunze was Ah Xing, Lin Rui knew that the other party was a public figure, so their meeting might be at a certain event or in other public places.


    Or maybe it was somewhere near Yunze''s house and so on.


    But Lin Rui envisioned many scenes, but there was no option for men''s toilets! ! !


    Yunze also looked at this tall and beautiful girl in shock.


    The girl wore a hat and shielded her head very tightly.


    However, even Yunze, who is used to seeing various beauties in the entertainment industry, still feels that the girl''s facial features are amazingly beautiful.


    The dark eyes are like stars. The delicate facial features, because the hat covers the hair, they appear more three-dimensional and eye-catching.


    And the girl''s aura is amazing. Even if she doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t do anything. Just standing there makes people unable to move their eyes.


    More importantly... At the moment this girl appeared, Yunze actually felt that his head no longer hurts!


    He brought Chen Qi into the city today to purchase some things, and the closer he got to the city, the symptoms of headaches were reduced.


    Yunze''s head no longer hurts so much, and his mood is better.


    Simply let Chen Qi let him go shopping in Sahuan, and meet again later.


    He just entered the bathroom, was washing his hands, and saw this beautiful girl.


    Two people face each other, you look at me in the mirror, and I look at you in the mirror.


    No one spoke for a while.


    No one is willing to break this wonderful silence.


    At exactly this time, the golden retriever, who had solved his personal problems from the single room inside, walked out.


    After seeing Lin Rui, his first reaction was an unkind smile in his eyes.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Lin?"


    Speaking of this Miss Lin, the Golden Retriever really loves and hates.


    It goes without saying that love is natural, after all, Miss Lin is more beautiful than ordinary stars, as beautiful as a fairy daughter in the sky.


    But they were beaten up by someone sent by this girl''s father.


    If it were not for them to run fast later, they would probably be beaten and disabled.


    And the stepmother and stepmother of Miss Lin, Mrs. Lin, didn''t even give them money!


    The Golden Retriever was so angry that she wanted to kidnap that Miss Lin, but the young lady actually hit him alone?


    It''s God who helped him too!


    This is called traversing the iron shoes and finding nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort at all!


    The Golden Retriever had already made up one hundred thousand ways to retaliate against this girl in his head, and his saliva was going to come down thinking about it.


    While smiling maliciously, he stretched out his hand to catch Lin Rui.


    Yunze frowned when he saw this scene.


    He has a great affection for this pretty little girl. The most important thing is that his head doesn''t hurt as soon as the other person appears.


    This made him wonder whether the other party was the person he had been looking for.


    Therefore, when Yunze saw that the golden retriever had reached out to the girl, he wanted to stop him the next moment, but suddenly felt like a breeze was blowing in front of him.


    The next moment, he heard two clicks.


    Then, Yunze saw the beautiful girl cut the golden-haired hooligan''s arm back, and then kicked it into the man''s knee socket.


    The girl''s other foot slammed on the golden retriever''s left hand.


    The action was done in one go, very smooth.


    Most importantly, she is extremely fast!

 Chapter 99： Dont you go

    Lin Rui''s mood is a bit complicated at this time.


    Because she suddenly saw A Xing, she was very happy.


    But when I think of my hair that hasn''t grown, I feel a little sad.


    Sudden joys and worries were intertwined like this, and then the golden retriever, one of the false Taoists, bumped in.


    Therefore, after beating the Golden Retriever, Lin Rui also adjusted his mood.


    She raised her head and raised a dazzling smile at Yunze.


    "I have something, can you wait for me here?"


    Yunze thought she was Yunduo and recognized herself, but this kind of chased into the toilet...maybe a black fan?


    However, even if the little girl in front of him is a black fan, Yunze is not at all angry.


    He pointed to the door and said, "I''d better go to the door and wait for you."


    Lin Rui has never been a gangster, she is dedicated to cultivating the Tao, let alone those men and women fortified.


    But I also understood that this is a men''s toilet after all, so I nodded and walked out with the golden retriever.


    After two steps, she looked back at Yunze uneasy.


    "Don''t go."


    The golden retriever was still there, and Lin Rui couldn''t say anything else, she just looked at Yunze quietly.


    Amazingly, Yunze felt the other''s reluctance.


    Of course, at this time, he still thinks that the other party has recognized his identity and wants to take a photo with him, or sign it.


    His eyes were gleaming, and his voice was gentle and pleasant, "I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Rui was finally relieved, a smile appeared in her eyes, and she nodded, and then she pulled the golden retriever''s collar and walked out.


    The Golden Retriever struggled hard, and then he realized to his horror that he was not as strong as this young lady? !


    After knowing that he was struggling and hopeless, Golden Retriever said in a mean state, "I said Miss Lin, last time, your dad sent someone to beat us, and your stepmother did not give us money. We are already miserable. Now, can you just let me go?"


    "What did you just want to do to me?"


    "I, I just want to say hello to you." Golden Retriever said without embarrassment.


    Lin Rui smiled, "Oh, then I will also take you to say hello to a few people."


    The golden retriever who was dragged by the collar, no matter how stupid he was, knew that this was definitely not to say hello.


    He was frightened by Lin Zikang''s men, worried that he would be sent to that person again.


    Since I can¡¯t beg for mercy, Golden Retriever threatened there, "Lin Rui, I tell you, you must let me go! Otherwise, I will announce to the public that Miss Lin¡¯s private meeting with men in the men¡¯s bathroom! Lin Zikang is not ashamed! Humph! Don''t deny it, I know you must know the handsome white-haired guy just now!"


    Lin Rui''s pace stopped.


    Golden Retriever thought that the other party had finally changed his mind and was about to let him go.


    Lin Rui clicked the corner of his mouth and said, "You are reminding me of what you said. In order to prevent you from going out and talking nonsense, I will let my friend later, don''t let you go easily."


    Golden Retriever:...


    In the next moment, he started yelling, "Ah, help, someone is going to bully someone, rob people!"


    Several people passing by, couldn''t help but look over frequently.


    But this golden retriever''s appearance, who is strong enough to get rid of it!


    Lin Rui said blankly, "I caught a hooligan who ran to the women''s bathroom. I will send him to the security guard."


    "Oh, it doesn''t look like a good person, the little sister is so amazing, she can catch gangsters!"


    "I think this young lady is very handsome!"


    "Yeah, yeah, this golden retriever is not a good person at first sight. He even ran into the women''s bathroom, so he should be abolished!"

 Chapter 100： What can I do if my hair hasnt grown

    After hearing this, the Golden Retriever was very sad.


    He immediately said, "I didn''t break into the women''s bathroom! It''s this...uuuuu..."


    Lin Rui didn''t know when he got a big ball of paper from the bathroom and stuffed it directly into this golden retriever''s mouth.


    Golden Retriever hasn''t sent a single byte for a long time, and still eats a bite of toilet paper.


    At last he really cried.


    Mo Ran chatted with Bai Yixiao for a while, seeing that it was almost time for Lin Rui to go to class, but she hadn''t returned yet.


    The two are a little worried.


    But just after leaving the private room, they saw Lin Rui coming in with a yellow-haired man.


    Lin Rui threw the golden retriever in front of Mo Ran and said, "This person happened to be hit by me. You take it away for a trial."


    Bai Yi smiled and was shocked by the side, "Damn, you can catch people when you go to a bathroom... Hey no, isn''t this the stuff in the girls bathroom?"


    The yellow hair with his mouth gagged: Uuuuuu! Oh oh oh!


    Mo Ran looked at Lin Rui appreciatively again, and nodded, "That''s it, let you know if there is progress, it''s not too early now, or I''ll send you back to school first."


    He admires Lin Rui more and more, but Lin Rui is still young, and he must focus on his studies.


    Moreover, Mo Ran has also heard from Lin Zikang that his daughter has been very sensible recently, and she has also worked hard in her studies.


    result¡­¡­


    "No, I saw a friend, so let''s go first." Lin Rui turned around without nostalgia.


    The back is very crisp.


    Bai Yixiao was puzzled, "Didn''t she say that she is going to class? It''s almost time."


    Mo Ran quietly looked at Lin Rui''s back, and then retracted his gaze.


    He said, "What do you care about so much, let''s go, let''s interrogate this guy first."


    In this way, the two tearful golden retrievers were taken away by the black ink and a smile.


    When Lin Rui hurried back to the bathroom door, he did not see Ah Xing.


    She frowned and hurriedly approached several shops near the bathroom, and found that there was no Ah Xing in them.


    "Didn''t you say, wait for me..."


    Lin Rui didn''t realize that there was a deep grievance, depression, and anger in his words.


    Since the day he woke up, after hearing what Qibao had said, Lin Rui couldn''t wait to see Ah Xing again.


    She could not imagine how Ah Hang spent that thousand years!


    And Lin Rui still remembered Qibao said that when A Xing collected her last soul fragment, she had no spiritual power, and her cultivation had regressed to ordinary people.


    And even the age keeps getting smaller.


    Lin Rui couldn''t help his eyes flushed when he thought of everything that Abe had gone through to save her.


    She has never cried.


    But at this moment, suddenly he couldn''t find A Xing, Lin Rui felt that his eyes were itchy and his nose was a bit astringent.


    There are boundless grievances, sorrows, sadness and deep worries in my heart, surging everywhere.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui turned around suddenly and saw Ah Xing who also wore a hat.


    This time, it was no longer looking at each other''s faces through the mirror.


    The two people are facing each other, looking at each other.


    Yunze looked at the girl''s somewhat crystal-clear eyes, and the water was as clear as the ripples. For some reason, his mood was particularly good, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Amazingly, my head no longer hurts.


    Lin Rui looked at such Axing in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    But what I thought in my heart was, what to do, her hair hasn''t grown yet!

 Chapter 101： Why help me

    And at this moment, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Vaguely, I also heard the word''yunze''.


    Yunze was discovered by fans!


    Moreover, it may be the kind of crazy fan.


    Yun Ze immediately took a step forward, took Lin Rui''s hand, and ran in the opposite direction to the fan.


    "Sorry, I was discovered by them, so I can''t wait for you where you are...What''s your name?" Yunze ran and looked back at the pretty girl who looked like a tomboy next to him.


    Lin Rui instantly calmed down.


    Ah Xing forgot her.


    The breath is that of Ah Xing, but the man next to him who is running with his hand...is Yunze.


    "My name is Lin Rui."


    Axing, since you have forgotten me, then, let''s meet again.


    No matter what, in this life, I will take good care of you!


    "Good name." Yun Ze nodded. He remembered that the yellow hair called her Miss Lin just now.


    Presumably, her family is a more prestigious family in Jincheng?


    In this case, it is easy to find.


    Don''t worry about her disappearing.


    Holding Lin Rui''s hand at this time, Yunze found that his head didn''t hurt at all.


    But because his body is a bit weak, he can''t help but cough after running for a long time.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    When two people ran to the stairs, Lin Rui immediately took him to turn a corner and walked into the corridor.


    She noticed that the aura on A Xing''s body was particularly disturbed at this time!


    Lin Rui input spiritual power into Axing''s body and wandered around, while asking with concern, "Are you okay?"


    "Cough cough cough, it''s okay, just ran in a hurry..." Yunze coughed again.


    His pale cheeks were slightly red, and the lights on the stairs were a bit dim, and his whole body was even more sickly and delicate.


    People look very distressed.


    Even if his head no longer hurts, his body is still too weak, not to mention that he ran violently just now.


    At this time, Lin Rui had withdrawn his spiritual power, and his face became ugly.


    Ah Xing''s body is too bad!


    In addition to his innate reasons, there are also acquired factors.


    In other words, Ah Xing originally wanted to save her, even if he was reincarnated now, he was still wounded!


    Not to mention, someone later used some secret methods of Taoism on Axing when he was young.


    As a result, A Xing''s meridians were completely blocked, and there was a seal in his body!


    Who on earth did Ah Xing offend?


    But now Lin Rui''s cultivation base is still too low, and there is not enough time. She has no way to get a detailed understanding of A Xing''s physical condition, and it is even more difficult to unlock the seal in A Xing''s body.


    She thought for a while, took out her phone, and said, "I''ll add you as a friend."


    "Great."


    Yunze took out his cell phone and used his personal number to add the girl''s WeChat account.


    After the addition was over, he realized that he had approached a stranger unguardedly for the first time.


    Is it because his head no longer hurts after he got close to this little girl?


    Although Yunze felt particularly uncomfortable at this time, his body began to shake.


    But he felt unexpectedly good.


    A sense of satisfaction and happiness filled with heart and soul.


    Don''t know why.


    Yunze looked at Lin Rui and said, "I have asked my assistant to lead those people away first, and I have to leave this mall through other passages. I..."


    Lin Rui knows that as a star, some fans will chase them crazy.


    It will even hurt the star itself.


    Not to mention, Yunze is not in good physical condition at this time, and he is still alone.


    She thought for a while and said, "I know there is a staff passage there, and you can go directly to the first floor when that time comes, and then I will help you stop a taxi.


    Although Yunze had an excellent influence on this girl and was very close, he still thought about it and asked, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because you are me..."

 Chapter 102： He could have left directly

    The word apprentice almost popped out, but luckily it stopped in time!


    Lin Rui paused for a few seconds and said, "You are my idol, but I am a cloud."


    For some reason, Yunze felt a warm feeling in his heart when she heard Yunduo, a fan of her.


    The warm feeling was a little itchy, like the afternoon sun shining on the body.


    Her hands are also warm.


    Yunze moved his gaze down, and realized that he was still holding the girl''s hand, and he immediately let go.


    But after letting it go, he was a little confused.


    Lin Rui didn''t notice this either. After all, she took A Xing''s little hand to go out for practice in her previous life.


    She said, "Let''s go quickly, otherwise the dark clouds will follow you later!"


    Yunze¡¯s fan group is called Yunduo, so it¡¯s not wrong for some of the clouds with extreme behavior to be called Wuyun.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yunze''s mouth. He nodded, and followed Lin Rui to the staff passage.


    Because of Yunze''s physical condition, Lin Rui deliberately ran very slowly this time.


    Fortunately, the road went smoothly, and there was no clue.


    Two people ran out of the mall without any problems, and then successfully stopped a taxi.


    Lin Rui pushed Yunze into the taxi and said, "You go quickly, I have to go quickly."


    You can see the anxious look on her face, but she doesn''t want to separate from her.


    Yunze asked subconsciously, "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Well, I have to go to class."


    Yunze:...


    Lin Rui naturally wanted to stay with Ah Xing, even if he didn''t remember himself, she still wanted to heal him.


    However, it has been discovered by fans, so it is undoubtedly very dangerous for Ah Xing to stay here.


    Fortunately, two people have added WeChat, and Axingren is also in Jincheng... right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui immediately turned around and patted the taxi door that was about to leave.


    Yunze was reluctant to leave at first, although he didn''t know why he had such reluctance in his heart.


    So when Lin Rui took a picture of the car door, he immediately asked the driver to stop and opened the door.


    He saw that extremely beautiful face again, and the void in his heart was filled in an instant.


    After seeing him, Lin Rui asked very quickly, "You are still in Jincheng, right?"


    "Yes, don''t leave in the short term."


    After getting this answer, Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Axing doesn''t leave Jincheng first, then he can wait until the nourishing pill is refined!


    Although the seal could not be unlocked and other congenital problems could not be dealt with temporarily by Lin Rui, he could let A Xing take the Tonic Pill first.


    At the very least, it can keep him fit!


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Lin Rui turned around and stopped a taxi directly.


    Yunze watched her jump into the taxi neatly, and then walked away from the dust, only then looked back.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was put away little by little, and the long-lost headache slowly hit, making his brows wrinkled.


    Yunze faintly said to the taxi driver, "Drive to the front corner and stop."


    Yunze''s momentum is too strong, and he is too good-looking.


    So the driver didn''t dare to slander, so he stopped the car obediently at the turn ahead.


    Shortly after Yunze got off the car, a low-key black Infiniti stopped beside him.


    One or two men in black got out of the car, respecting Yunze.


    "boss."


    "Send me back to the farm."


    "Yes!"


    In fact, as early as when he met those crazy fans, Yunze let the bodyguard who had been protecting him in the dark on standby.


    He could have left directly.

 Chapter 103： Check me one person, her name is Lin Rui

    But I don''t know why, I always feel that if I leave like this, that girl will definitely be angry!


    Yunze subconsciously did not want to make her angry.


    Moreover, the closer to this girl, Yunze found that his headache would ease.


    He didn''t know what it was because of reason, and he didn''t want to leave for the time being.


    So I took the risk and stayed.


    There is also the scene above.


    After Yunze got in the car, he sat in a black leather seat.


    He took out his phone and started to browse the circle of friends of this little girl named Lin Rui.


    But soon, he was a little lost.


    The girl''s circle of friends was empty, with nothing.


    Could it be that he was blocked?


    Suddenly thinking of something, Yun Ze raised his head and said to the bodyguard sitting in the co-pilot, "Check me out, her name is Lin Rui."


    The bodyguard was watching all the time, isn''t Lin Rui the same female student who was with the boss just now?


    Why is the boss so concerned about other female students?


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he immediately nodded and checked.


    Lin Rui didn''t know that Yunze started to investigate herself, of course, even if she knew, she wouldn''t care.


    After all, she believed that even if Ah Xing lost his memory, he no longer knew her.


    It will never hurt her.


    When Lin Rui hurried back to school, the first class in the afternoon was over.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui had asked Li Yingzhi for leave before.


    Lin Rui also apologized to Li Yingzhi for his frequent leave.


    She decided to study hard next to let Li Yingzhi rest assured.


    But before that, she has to take part in the sports meet and earn some light for Class 10.


    In fact, what Lin Rui didn''t know was that when she was in junior high school, she skipped classes directly. Now she asked for leave. Although Li Yingzhi was still a little unhappy, she didn''t say much.


    Although Li Yingzhi was harsh, she saw that Lin Rui was already working hard to change, so she planned to give the little girl more time and opportunities.


    Lin Rui missed a class in the afternoon, and the others didn''t care much.


    However, Lin Xiao has been particularly concerned about Lin Rui recently, especially her hat.


    Now that Lin Rui actually skipped class again, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Oh, it''s really easy to change, but hard to change your nature!


    As for the other person who paid close attention to Lin Rui, he was looking at Lin Rui with a complicated expression.


    When Lin Rui turned his head, he immediately glanced to the side, pretending that he had never looked at Lin Rui just now.


    Lin Rui:...


    What''s wrong with this funny boy?


    But Lin Rui then focused on the book.


    When she was in school, she was racing against time to study hard, because after returning home, she was not free and had to practice.


    It''s Li Tao, he can''t read the book completely!


    He remembered going to see Ouyang Jin at noon.


    The two agreed to meet in the second cafeteria, and Li Tao met Ouyang Jin as he wished.


    At that time, Li Tao told Ouyang Jin straightforwardly, did you break the marriage contract with Lin Rui?


    In fact, Li Tao had heard of this before, and now he is looking for Ouyang Jin, just wanting the person to confirm.


    As for why not go to Lin Rui...


    He didn''t want to admit that he didn''t dare to tell Lin Rui about this.


    Because Li Tao was worried that Lin Rui would think of her, he had a special thought for her.


    In fact, it was all just for Ouyang Jin to confess to it.


    As a result, after Ouyang Jin listened to Li Tao, after a minute of silence, he said, no, we did not break the marriage contract.


    The previous rumors were just that the two of them quarreled.


    Li Tao:...

 Chapter 104： Why do you play so much

    He felt a buzzing in his head and almost threw the bowl in his hand to the ground.


    So he is really...being a junior?


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Li Tao''s face was darker than the night sky.


    Ouyang Jin looked at him quietly, but got up and left without saying anything.


    As long as he said something, such as if you asked me what I did with this, or if you have any thoughts about Lin Rui, Li Tao can just say it directly, and if it''s a big deal, he will fight!


    It just happens to be able to give out the gloom of heart.


    As a result, the top student Ouyang Jin just looked at him quietly, got up and left.


    With a magnanimous upright attitude, Li Tao''s teeth were grinding again.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Li Tao turned his head and frowned as he looked at Lin Rui who was solving the problem seriously.


    At the same time, Li Tao felt a dull pain in his heart.


    It was a feeling of not being able to speak clearly, or not understanding.


    A bit sour, a bit astringent.


    But these feelings gathered together, making him even more irritable.


    Could it be that this kind of joy, just at the beginning, is about to be strangled to death? !


    Do not!


    Giving up so easily is not his Young Master''s character!


    But he, who is proud, will never be a male junior!


    At this moment, Li Tao remembered the bet he had made with Lin Rui.


    The party that wins can let the party that loses do one thing!


    Li Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Correct! He must hurry up, study hard, and make progress every day, and when he is due for the middle exam, he will surpass Lin Rui.


    Then he can...


    Although Lin Rui was reading a book, her spiritual knowledge found that the expressions on the faces of the two guys at the table beside her were too rich.


    After a while, he was filled with righteous indignation, and then again in a sense of sorrow.


    After a while, he suddenly seemed to be beaten up with high spirits.


    By the way, this guy always looks at her, thinking that his actions are so hidden that they haven''t been discovered...


    Lin Rui sighed lightly.


    It should be a different table.


    Li Tao didn''t know that he was about to be replaced, and he had already begun to study hard now.


    Li Tao was originally very smart, but he just didn''t like learning before, so the foundation is worse than the original owner Lin Rui.


    With such a surprise attack now, I have to say that it actually has some effects.


    From not being able to do one question, to having done two questions and three questions one after another.


    What''s more, he doesn''t sleep in class anymore, and when he is too sleepy to open his eyes, he pinches himself hard.


    Jiang Ling turned her head and wanted to ask Lin Rui about things, but she just happened to see Li Tao pinching her thigh, and then her expression was very sordid with pain, and her handsome features were distorted.


    So scared that Jiang Ling turned back immediately, she didn''t dare to speak.


    I''m afraid Brother Li will pinch her too!


    Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t pay attention to anything, and continued to study hard and work hard.


    These two big brothers studied hard, and other students who did not study well were also very much gone.


    Even if they did not study hard, they would never make any noise.


    There was a little fat man who had been following Li Tao, sitting in the row next to Li Tao.


    As a result, the little fat man snored during class, making Li Tao unable to study, so he slapped the little fat man on the head.


    "Don''t sleep in class!" Li Ge said fiercely.


    The little fat man was so scared that he forgot to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    He then clutched his head pitifully and said, "Brother Li, what am I doing then?"


    "Scratch the questions! Recite the words! Great time, if you don''t study, what to sleep!?" Li Tao looked at this fat man with disgusting eyes.

 Chapter 105： Its hard to relate to

    Little Fatty and other students who did not study well looked at Li Tao in surprise.


    Especially for Li Yingzhi on the podium in front, her chalk was originally aimed at classmate Xiaopang.


    I saw this scene...


    Li Yingzhi, who is usually unsmiling, couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    These children are really cute.


    After school, Lin Rui went to Li Yingzhi to make up lessons as usual, and then he was picked up by Uncle Zhong to return home in the evening.


    As for the fact that she saw Mo Ran during the day, Lin Rui did not tell her father Lin Zikang.


    The reason why Lin Zikang went to find someone in the Taoist school like Mo Ran also proved that when Lin Rui tried to test Uncle Zhong, Uncle Zhong told Lin Zikang.


    In this way, in addition to his father Lin Zikang at home, Uncle Zhong is also credible.


    Lin Rui was relieved a little now.


    When she returned home, she found that outsiders had arrived.


    A woman in her 30s and 40s, wearing a professional attire.


    It seems that I usually pay attention to maintenance, so the skin condition is not bad.


    But she has a pair of pill and phoenix eyes, and her gaze is very sharp.


    And beside that woman sat a young man about three or four years older than Moblin Rui, who was in the transitional period between a teenager and a mature man.


    His eyes are clear and beautiful, his face is gentle and gentle.


    Lin Rui quickly searched out these two people from his memory.


    Specifically, these two people are not outsiders.


    This woman is called Wang Jie, the wife of Lin Zikang''s brother Lin Zijian.


    He is also the general manager of the Lin Group Eastern Company.


    Wang Jie is two years older than her husband Lin Zijian. She has a strong personality and is bold in doing things.


    I have to say that over the years, she has indeed made great contributions to the Lin Group.


    But Lin Zijian''s personality is the opposite of his wife.


    Lin Zijian likes to paint and now works as a teacher in Jincheng University, specializing in teaching painting.


    He has no intention of doing business and has always pursued artistic creation.


    For this reason, Wang Jie has fallen to him many times, if it weren''t for what painting he had learned, he would become an artist.


    This Lin Group will not fall into the hands of the second child, Lin Zikang!


    Lin Zijian said to his wife with a good temper time and time again that this Lin group is the country that Zikang and his father have fought together over the years.


    He didn''t do anything at all, how could he **** these from Zi Kang after the old man passed away.


    Besides, Zikang has treated them well over the years.


    Not to mention, Wang Jie still holds an important position in the group company and is also a senior company.


    But Wang Jie has a high spirit and even greater ambition.


    No matter how high a senior is, isn''t it the chairman? !


    What''s the use of that!


    You know, they are the eldest son, so why let the second child take all this!


    After Lin Zijian said that it was useless a few times, he turned around with a sigh and got into his studio and stopped communicating with his wife.


    Wang Jie knew that her husband was useless, and even if he snatched it, he would definitely not be able to **** Lin Zikang''s mind.


    So she focused on the next generation.


    At this time, sitting next to Wang Jie, the gentle young man who was about 20 years old was the only son of her and Lin Zijian, Lin Yuanzhou.


    Lin Yuanzhou was influenced by his mother''s concept since he was a child.


    After hearing his eyes and ears, he also gradually believed that the Lin Group should belong to him in the future!


    Lin Zikang is stronger than his father Lin Zijian, Lin Yuanzhou admits.


    However, Lin Zikang''s eldest daughter, Lin Rui, was a problem girl who couldn''t support the wall at all.

 Chapter 106： Surprised but not happy

    And the second daughter, Lin Xiao, is not the Lin family at all, let alone this.


    As for the youngest Lin Feng, he was Lin Zikang''s son.


    But this kid has been a bear kid since he was a child, and he doesn''t necessarily have any prospects when he grows up.


    Compared with them, Lin Yuanzhou, who had always been among the best in middle school, was later admitted to a key university in Imperial City, and was even selected to go abroad as an exchange student for two years.


    Lin Yuanzhou has this self-confidence, such an outstanding self, he can definitely get the Lin Group.


    But he is also a smart man.


    Knowing that Lin Zikang was still in his prime at this time, he couldn''t seize power from Lin Zikang anyway.


    So he must keep a low profile and make progress step by step!


    On this point, Lin Yuanzhou coincided with his mother Wang Jie.


    And now Wang Jie is the top of the group. Next, it is time for Lin Yuanzhou to enter the group and enter the core!


    No, Lin Yuanzhou had just finished his two-year exchange student abroad. Although he had to go to the Imperial Capital to study for another two years, he immediately returned to Jincheng and came to Mrs. Lin to sell it.


    Lin Yuanzhou looked up and saw the tall beautiful girl walking in from the door.


    The girl wears a hat, which makes people wonder what her hair looks like.


    But those delicate facial features, bright eyes, and ridicule in the corners of the mouth.


    Without Fendai, people can''t look away.


    Lin Yuanzhou was taken aback.


    Although the facial features are vaguely familiar, this is not the same as the non-mainstream problem girl cousin Lin Rui in his memory!


    Wang Jie also reacted.


    She looked at Lin Rui in surprise, "Hey, this is Rui Rui, right? Why did you become like this?"


    Lin Rui analyzed Wang Jie''s expression.


    Surprised, but not happy.


    In other words, Wang Jie didn''t want to see Lin Rui change from a problem girl to his normal appearance.


    Although it was the first time for Lin Rui to see this big aunt Wang Jie, and his cousin Lin Yuanzhou sitting next to him.


    But she understands.


    Both of these are ill-intentioned people.


    It''s not possible, the number of paragraphs is not lower than Xu Man.


    Didn''t you see Xu Man smiling at these two people next to him?


    The smile was even brighter than when it was facing Lin Rui.


    It was just a face-to-face meeting, and Lin Rui found out the temperament of the mother and daughter.


    She said tepidly, "Auntie, am I not looking good now?"


    Wang Jie was stunned for a few seconds, and then immediately reacted and smiled, "That is naturally good, much better than before."


    "Well, I think so too."


    Taijiquan was played neither lightly nor severely, and Lin Rui took his schoolbag and passed the crowd.


    Lin Feng, the bear child here, immediately raised a limited edition bumblebee toy in his hand.


    He said to Lin Rui very loudly, "Look, big sister, the gift my cousin gave me is only for my toy car!"


    Lin Rui looked at the silly bear kid who didn''t know anything with caring eyes.


    Idiot, someone gave you a toy car, and then it was the Lin Group who wanted to take it away.


    Lin Rui smiled lightly, "Very good."


    You two should pinch each other.


    Here Lin Yuanzhou has recovered from Lin Rui''s stunning face.


    He quickly said, "Rui Rui, I also brought you a gift. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    He took out a GUCCI bag and handed it over.


    Lin Rui accepted it openly and nodded, "Thank you cousin. Keep talking, I''m going upstairs."


    After saying this, she turned and left.


    The former Lin Rui was also defiant. Although now she has a face to the sky and doesn''t wear that kind of spicy eye makeup, her temper is still quite mad and unpleasant.


    When Xu Man saw Lin Rui ignoring Lin Yuanzhou and Wang Jie at this time, she was secretly refreshed.

 Chapter 107： Come and go

    The old lady may not know what the mother and daughter are thinking, but she has a clear heart!


    Isn''t it just that her Xiaofeng is young and plans to slowly get the Lin Group into his hands in the past few years? !


    Don''t look at how many catties you are!


    Xu Man thought, Lin Rui is a girl no matter what, Lin Zikang prefers her and gives her some shares in the Lin Group.


    But in the end, the Lin Group must belong to her Xiaofeng.


    What is Lin Yuanzhou? What is Wang Jie? ?


    Here Xu Man saw Lin Rui treating Wang Jie and her son indifferently, and she was happy to watch the excitement next to her.


    But Mrs. Lin, who has always been patriarchal, was not happy.


    She frowned and said, "Rui Rui, why are you so impolite! Your cousin just came back from abroad, came to see us specially, what are you upstairs, what time is it now, my old lady hasn''t rested yet, you What do you do to rest so early! Come down and sit with your big aunt and your cousin Yuanzhou for a while!"


    Lin Rui had already reached the stairs.


    She turned her head and said seriously, "Who said that I went back to rest? I went back to read. Auntie, Cousin Yuanzhou, you won''t stop me and let me study?"


    Wang Jie¡¯s face changed, and she immediately said, ¡°Study is a good thing. This kind of thing should be encouraged. How can it be stopped. Rui Rui started to study hard. This is a good thing. If you can¡¯t, you can let your cousin help. You."


    Old Mrs. Lin was also a little stuck in her heart, she couldn''t say that she would not let this girl go to read and study.


    Although the ghost knows if she is really studying in the room...


    But at this time, Wang Jie talked about the scene, and the old lady Lin also used it to step down the steps. She said, "That''s OK. Anyway, your foundation is so poor. Your cousin happened to be living at home for a while... Hey, but Yuanzhou , Will not delay you anything?"


    Mrs. Lin looked at her grandson Lin Yuanzhou worriedly.


    Lin Yuanzhou smiled gently and shook his head, "Don''t delay, the knowledge in middle school is actually quite simple."


    Mrs. Lin said immediately, "It''s a pity that it''s so simple, Rui Rui is so stupid that she can''t learn it all the time, hey."


    Xu Man was so happy to see Mrs. Lin attacking Lin Rui there.


    She just sat next to her gently and looked at her son playing with toys from time to time.


    Regardless of whether it was Lin Rui or Wang Jie''s mother and son, she didn''t like it.


    Xu Man was happy to see them DISS each other.


    As for Lin Xiao, she used to keep her personality as a good student.


    After Wang Jie and the others came, they said hello and went upstairs to''study''.


    She has been ¡®learning¡¯ until now, she actually has no plans to go downstairs.


    Although Lin Xiaoting liked the elegant and handsome Lin Yuanzhou, she hated Wang Jie''s aggressive woman.


    However, when he heard the movement downstairs, it was after Lin Rui came back.


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help but walked to the corner of the stairs, eavesdropping there.


    Sure enough, I heard the words of Lin Rui from the old lady Lin.


    Lin Xiao was very happy, and the corners of her mouth raised high.


    However, her gaze fell on Lin Rui''s hat again.


    It seems that Lin Rui¡¯s hat has not been taken off these days, what happened to her hair?


    There are some things that have been hidden in the bottom of my heart. If they don¡¯t understand, they will take root and grow into towering trees!


    As uncomfortable as a cat scratching!


    However, suspicion was suspicion at this time, but Lin Xiao did not have the urge to go downstairs.


    After all, the battle in the hall downstairs was very complicated, and she found that her mother Xu Man had been smiling beside her.

 Chapter 108： How could she be cute with her apprentice

    Lin Xiao watched for a while, then turned around and went back to the room for a facial mask.


    As for Lin Rui, she didn''t take the old lady''s words to heart at all.


    After all, the original owner, Lin Rui, was not good at learning, which is understandable.


    Anyway, just slap her face with facts to make the old lady shut up.


    As for Lin Yuanzhou who is going to stay here for a few days, when the time comes, she will definitely not be the first to be upset.


    She smiled indifferently to several people, then turned around and left.


    Mrs. Lin snorted again, "This girl has always been ignorant. She doesn''t know how to write the word polite!"


    Wang Jie also said to the side, "Hey, Rui Rui is actually not to blame, who made her lose her mother since she was a child."


    The implication is that the stepmother will educate other people''s children.


    Suddenly, Xu Man''s face changed slightly.


    But she still smiled calmly and said, "Sister-in-law, then you have wronged me. I treat Rui Ruike better than Xiaoxiao. If you don''t believe this, you can ask mom."


    The old lady Lin wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief next to Lin Feng, who was playing with toys.


    After listening, she nodded and said, "Yes, Xiao Man is good to Rui Rui''s girl! Hey, sometimes I persuade her to care more about my children."


    Wang Jie scolded the old lady as stupid in his heart, but smiled deeply on her face, "Xiao Man is really good."


    Xu Man raised his head and looked at Wang Jie, but his smile became brighter, "Thank you, sister-in-law for complimenting me."


    Lin Rui hadn''t had the time to watch them pinch each other.


    Neither of these two women are good stubborns, one and a half catty, and no one is good.


    Lin Rui closed the door and cast a basic spell domain.


    The basic domain technique can be used at the third level or more of the cultivation base. It is said that it is a domain, but the actual effect is much worse than the general enchantment. At most, it can isolate the sound in the house, so that outsiders don¡¯t know that the person inside is there. do what.


    And if someone from outside snoops, you will be alert.


    And this basic spell is more than enough to deal with those in the Lin family who are unpredictable.


    After Lin Rui finished all this, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the friend just added today on WeChat.


    Yunze.


    After the two people added friends, they didn''t talk a word.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, first went to check Yunze''s circle of friends.


    Nothing at all.


    Did he block her?


    "This unfilial man!"


    Lin Rui frowned. She decided to attack directly and sent a message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: I walked too quickly today, I didn''t take a photo with you, and I forgot to sign your autograph...


    Originally, Lin Rui did not issue this ellipsis.


    But she read it by herself and found that this sentence was a bit blunt.


    As for letting her send an expression to be cute...


    How could she be cute with her apprentice! ! !


    So this ellipsis can be considered to ease the tone.


    Lin Rui looked at it several times seriously, and only then pressed the send button after finding that there was no problem.


    Over there, Yunze was still sitting on the wicker chair, swaying the wicker chair, looking through the silhouette of the vines, watching the moonlight penetrating in like silver sand.


    Silver hair, handsome face.


    In my ears are the crisp sounds of insects and the silhouette of a nightingale flying by.


    The years are quiet and picturesque.


    But when the camera pulled to the side, he saw Chen Qi wearing a black vest and big green pants, sitting on a small bench picking peanuts.


    He blamed himself.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t bought chocolates in the past, you wouldn''t have met those crazy fans, Brother Yun!"

 Chapter 109： He is very fond of fans

    Chen Qi murmured that the 1.8-meter tall man was about to curl up into a ball.


    He said with lingering fear, "It''s so bad that you didn''t have any trouble, hey, Brother Yun, will Jincheng fans know that you are here, will they find you? Isn''t it we can''t stay here anymore?"


    Yunze opened his eyes slightly, his eyes calm as water.


    Just as he was about to speak, there was a beep from the mobile phone beside him.


    Yunze picked up the phone, and when he saw the name of the message, his calm eyes suddenly raised stars!


    He directly ignored Chen Qi who was waiting for him to reply, but instead clicked on the message.


    Lin Rui: I walked too quickly today, I didn''t take a photo with you, and I forgot to sign your autograph...


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, and he sent a message.


    Yunze: Well, when you are free, you can send you the photo and autograph.


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    This Ah Xing is quite a fan.


    Oh, is it because she helped him today, so she is so polite?


    Lin Rui: Okay! where shall we meet? If a place is too lively, will it be discovered by your fans?


    There is indeed this problem.


    Although Yunze had dressed up in disguise, the fans would still recognize him at a glance.


    Yunze thought for a while, and touched the name on the interface lightly with his slender and white fingers.


    Lin Rui.


    He thought about it and sent another message.


    Yunze: I am temporarily staying in a place. When will you be free, I will send someone to pick you up.


    After this sentence was sent out, Yunze regretted it.


    He is still a student. Although he is a star, it is not very good to say such things.


    Although Yunze admitted that he had a good impression of this little girl.


    Moreover, every time I approached each other, my head didn''t hurt.


    But his reason tells himself clearly that this kind of affection is very pure and pure.


    He didn''t want to let the little girl misunderstand himself.


    Therefore, after three seconds, Yunze quickly withdrew this message.


    She shouldn''t see... right...


    While peeling peanuts, Chen Qi waited eagerly for Yunze to answer him.


    In the end, Brother Yun not only ignored him, but also held his mobile phone with a fascinating smile on his face for a while, and then very nervous again.


    just like¡­¡­


    It''s the same as falling in love that makes people lower their IQ!


    Chen Qi immediately jumped up on the spot, and he ran to Yunze in a panic and surprise.


    Yunze saw Chen Qi rushing to him suddenly and stretched his neck to look at his mobile phone.


    He immediately held the phone in his arms very unhappy, and frowned at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Qi''s expression was even more startled.


    Brother Yun didn''t even let him look at the phone!


    Chen Qi tried his best to organize the language, then rubbed his hands, and finally said very cautiously, "Yun, Brother Yun, although you are in a relationship, we will definitely not object, but you have to tell us. What kind of scandal is going on like this, so we know how to deal with it for you?"


    The corner of Yunze''s eyes twitched.


    He said, "Not in love."


    "Then why are you frowning for a while, and after a while you are as happy as you won the lottery," Chen Qiyu said earnestly, "Brother Yun, don''t be embarrassed, you are now twenty, and it''s normal to be in love. , Your family background, so you don¡¯t have to be silent about love affairs like other stars. But you have to tell me, I am your confidant, if something happens like this, I can help you carry it! Yes! Now, and Brother Luo, he definitely doesn''t want you to fall in love, then..."


    Yunze frowned.


    I feel as if there are 10,000 bees collecting honey in my ears!


    At this moment, the corner of his eye swept to the fence wall and there was a shadow creeping, and he suddenly called to that side.


    "Xiaoqi!"

 Chapter 110： Like two people

    Chen Qi was taken aback, and subconsciously said, "Brother Yun, I''m here, what are you calling over there..."


    However, he soon understood!


    Because at this time, with a clear''barking'' sound, a vigorous yellow shadow directly rushed towards Chen Qi.


    The big yellow dog Xiaoqi threw Chen Qi to the ground with great accuracy, then put out his tongue to face Chen Qi''s face and swept over.


    Then it raised its head and barked twice in Yunze''s direction, and its tail shook, looking very proud.


    Yunze hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Qi:...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    One day and one night, someone''s very miserable cry cut through the night sky and stunned countless night birds.


    The big yellow dog will naturally not bite Chen Qi.


    After ¡®washing his face¡¯ with his tongue, he wagged his tail and walked away.


    Chen Qi''s face was embarrassed and his hair was messy, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    Why did this dog meet him!


    According to his age, Xiaoqi''s name is also his first name, OK?


    And because of this episode, he couldn''t continue to ask Yunze about his relationship.


    Because Yunze had already got up, holding the phone and holding the water glass, he returned to his room.


    Looking at the closed door, Chen Qi sighed.


    Hey, he should wash his face first.


    Here Yunze returned to the room, put down the tea cup, suddenly remembered something, and opened the WeChat interface of the phone to take a look.


    His eyes shrank suddenly!


    Because Lin Rui returned the message.


    Lin Rui: It''s one o''clock on Sunday afternoon. I don''t have to make up classes for half a day. Then I will be waiting for you to pick me up at the mall that day.


    Yunze blinked and realized that he had not seen it wrong.


    A look of helplessness flashed through the beautiful eyes.


    She still saw it.


    Why is this little girl not at all alert?


    What if he is a bad guy?


    You know, there are some celebrities who are really bad.


    Yunze: Don''t you worry that I am a bad person?


    Lin Rui actually chatted with Yunze while writing questions.


    She took the phone and read this passage, her eyebrows frowned.


    You are my Ahang, how can you be a bad person?


    But I can''t say that.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and typed a row of words.


    Lin Rui: It''s okay. I have learned taekwondo and know some martial arts. If you are really a bad person, I can bring down ten of you at once.


    Yunze:...


    He thought about many kinds of answers, for example, you are my idol, you are a public figure, and I believe in your character, you are definitely not a bad person.


    But he didn''t expect it to be the answer!


    Yunze looked down at his pale face in the mirror, and couldn''t help smiling.


    I seem to be despised by the little girl.


    Despite this, Yunze still felt full in his heart no matter what the other party trusted him so much.


    Filled with something warm.


    The corners of his mouth raised.


    Yunze: OK, see you this weekend.


    Lin Rui: Well, you are not in good health. Take a break early. I''ll go to study the questions.


    Yunze: Good night.


    Yunze waited for a while, but the little girl didn''t send any more messages. It seemed that she was really learning how to solve the problem.


    He remembered the information about Lin Rui who had been investigating.


    There are many people doing business in Jincheng, and the Lin family is one of them.


    From a food company in the earliest years, it slowly expanded its scale, and now it has become a group.


    And Lin Rui is the daughter of Lin Zikang, chairman of the Lin Group.


    However, Yun Ze felt that the Lin Rui he saw and the problematic girl who was investigated on the data were different from each other?

 Chapter 111： If she goes to the entertainment industry

    The data only stated that Miss Lin''s temperament changed drastically after a car accident.


    Not only did I face the sky every day, but I also started to study hard.


    Let her father Lin Zikang very pleased.


    Yunze''s subordinates are very serious, and they have obtained the photos of Lin Rui before and recently.


    The previous photos are really spicy eyes.


    This eldest lady is really a talent.


    She can wear so many famous brands, but she has a sense of sight of Taobao.


    On the other hand, in addition to school uniforms, there are very refreshing T-shirts, jeans and Bonwe sneakers.


    Not to mention, this girl''s facial features are so beautiful.


    If she goes to the entertainment industry to develop...


    Yunze suddenly stopped the thought.


    He suddenly didn''t want such a perfect girl to be contaminated by the big dye vat of the entertainment industry.


    However, he really hopes that this girl can stay by his side.


    Although it is not possible for the time being, she still has to go to school, what about in the future?


    What about after she graduates from university?


    Yunze gently held his aching head and fell into thought.


    Here, after Lin Rui and Yun Ze determined the time to meet, they scanned two more test papers, and then the figure flashed and entered the Qibao space.


    As soon as she entered, she was suddenly pounced on by Xiao Qibao.


    Fortunately, this time, she had a cultivation base, and her body was much better than before, and she was not knocked down by the little guy.


    Lin Rui touched the soft hair on Qibao''s head with his backhand, smiled and said, "Congratulations, Xiao Qibao for leaving."


    "Master, my cultivation base has broken through to the peak of the Mortal Level!" Qibao said excitedly.


    In fact, Qibao followed Lin Rui back then, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the Saint Level.


    That is, waiting for Lin Rui to fly successfully, he can be promoted to the **** level.


    It''s just a pity that as Lin Rui failed to cross the Tribulation, Qibao''s cultivation base also plummeted.


    If it hadn''t been for Ah Xing to arrive in time, I''m afraid Xiao Qibao would fall asleep early.


    Lin Rui told Xiao Qibao that he had found Ah Xing, but at this time Ah Xing was in very bad health.


    Qibao immediately said, "Master, I saw the fairy grass you planted in the medicinal field. Zijinwu has matured, and the fruits of Longgusan are almost ready!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Rui had a joy on his face and immediately came to the medicine field.


    The red fruit of Longgusan is about to mature soon, and tomorrow it should be possible to refine the Bu Yuan Dan!


    But Zijinwu is already cured, the leaves are so purple that they turn black, and they even glow with fluorescence.


    Lin Rui planted Longgu San, Qibao understood.


    Because even Lin Rui himself needs to take the Nourishing Pill, after all, the spiritual power in this world is thin.


    And Lin Rui also said just now that Axing''s health is not good, and he needs to replenish the essence pill.


    But this Zijinwu...


    Little Qibao looked at his master, wearing a particularly tightly wrapped hat, he opened his mouth.


    But the next moment, Lin Rui looked over with biting eyes, and Xiao Qibao shut his mouth decisively and swallowed the words that had reached his lips.


    He changed the subject and said, "Hey, master, you want to make alchemy. I''ll go find an alchemy furnace. I can now make ordinary-level pills."


    After speaking, Xiao Qibao turned around and ran, short legs ran fast.


    Lin Rui''s air-conditioning subsided slightly.


    She touched her head subconsciously.


    Without hair recently, she has become sensitive and irritable!


    Fortunately, Qibao grew up with Lin Rui, and naturally knew her temper.


    And as soon as he thought about it, he knew that Lin Rui''s hair had been chopped off by the thunder.


    Qibao found the alchemy furnace very well, and helped Lin Rui dig out all the mature Zijinwu.

 Chapter 112： Frail and sick throughout my life

    Just as Qibao used his spiritual power to refine Wudan for Lin Rui, Lin Rui sat cross-legged next to him, doing math problems...


    Unconsciously, both of them have a feeling of returning to the original.


    But at that time Qibao was also practicing alchemy, while Lin Rui was practicing.


    Little Qibao said with emotion, "Hey, there is no such thing as a line."


    Lin Rui nodded silently.


    Yes, there is one less thing.


    But for now, she has no way to get Ah Xing to be with them.


    She is just a student. Although the Lin family is rich, it is limited to places like Jincheng.


    If they went to the Emperor City, their Lin family would be the middle class at most, and there was still a long way to go to the upper class.


    And now Ah Hang is not just the actor Yunze.


    Behind him, there is the Yun Family, the first family of the Emperor City.


    If you use the pyramid to calculate, Lin Rui is currently at the middle level at most, while Ahang is at the top of the pyramid.


    So what should we do to stay with Ah Xing?


    In addition to treating A Xing''s body, Lin Rui also plans to improve his cultivation level, and then try to help A Xing unlock the seal.


    Otherwise, even if she temporarily made Ah Xing''s health better.


    Before long, Ah Xing''s physical condition will return to its original state.


    The person who placed the prohibition seal on Ah Xing did not want to kill Ah Xing directly.


    He wanted to make him weak and sick for the rest of his life.


    But this is very vicious!


    In this way, Ah Xing will be a useless person all his life!


    Lin Rui lowered his eyebrows slightly, clenching his fists tightly.


    She must practice as soon as possible!


    Lin Rui also meditated every night since he became the third level of Qi-refining cultivation level last time.


    But her cultivation base has grown extremely slowly.


    At the current rate, it is estimated that the fourth stage of Qi Refining will not be reached during the New Year!


    Lin Rui frowned fiercely.


    Could it be that what is missing in these ten thousand years of lightning strikes?


    According to reason, the Lei Linggen inspired by this thing should be one in a million.


    Even if her spiritual energy is thin now, her cultivation speed shouldn''t be so slow!


    So once again, Lin Rui disliked the little purple Razer on the Dantian.


    Purple Razer: o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Three hours later, after Lin Rui came out of Qibao''s space, it was already early morning.


    In her hand, she held a dark purple pill.


    Lin Rui took the pill, then went to take a bath, sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate.


    The moonlight spilled all over the ground, causing her cheeks to be coated with a faint halo...


    Early the next morning, Lin Rui was sitting at the dining table, ready to go to school after breakfast.


    On the opposite side of the dining table, Lin Yuanzhou was talking to Mrs. Lin.


    As for Lin Zikang, he has already gone out. Recently, there have been a lot of things in the company, and he has been busy.


    Lin Xiao was still sitting next to her obediently, sipping her porridge in small sips.


    But when Xiong Child Lin Feng appeared at the table, the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth raised invisibly.


    But the arc was very small and disappeared soon.


    But Lin Feng came over, but sat down beside Lin Rui.


    Then he deliberately said loudly, "Sister, what''s wrong with you all this time, why do you always wear a hat? Is there something wrong with your hair? Or, you have become a bald?"


    Lin Rui still ate quietly, without moving his eyebrows, and ignored him.


    Everyone looked over.


    Lin Xiao tried to hide the smug light in her eyes and looked at this side gleefully.


    Lin Feng is really a bear.


    Because he suddenly stepped forward and pulled off Lin Rui''s hat directly!

 Chapter 113： Curiosity can kill a cat

    The moment the hat was taken off, a thick black hair with short ears slipped out.


    Lin Feng looked at Lin Rui''s hair in a daze, "Big sister, why do you have hair?"


    Lin Rui still drank the porridge indifferently, his eyes did not change.


    "Do you have no hair?"


    "I, I have, but you..."


    Lin Feng was still young, he didn''t have any scheming at all, so he was stunned after encountering this situation.


    He looked at Lin Xiao as if asking for help.


    Lin Xiao''s expression was a bit irritable.


    How did she know that Lin Rui''s hair is so black and beautiful, why should she wear a hat all day long!


    But now Lin Feng was looking at him eagerly, and Lin Xiao couldn''t help it.


    She had to laugh with her and said, "Sister, your hair is black and thick, so beautiful, it''s a bit longer than before, why do you wear a hat all day, it''s a shame to block it. Cousin, tell me Isn¡¯t my elder sister¡¯s hair black and beautiful?"


    Lin Yuanzhou knew the contradiction between the three elder brothers and sisters. At this time, he would naturally not participate in the work, so he said tepidly, "Rui Rui''s hair is indeed very good, and it will be more beautiful if it grows. It may be a personal preference to wear a hat or not."


    I have spoken on both sides, and neither side is guilty.


    Lin Xiao rolled her eyes in her heart.


    However, Lin Rui had finished eating at this time, and looked up at Lin Xiao.


    She smiled and said, "Did you let Lin Feng pick my hat?"


    Lin Xiao was surprised.


    Even if Lin Rui guessed it, why did she ask so directly!


    How did she pick this up! ?


    Admitting is definitely not admitted!


    When she was about to say something that was not her, she heard Lin Rui turn her head and said to Xiao Lin Feng, "Xiao Feng, did she say that the elder sister has no hair, so she asked you to pull her hat?"


    "Xiao Feng!" Lin Xiao reacted quickly now, she hurriedly shouted.


    Xiao Feng was startled when Lin Xiao shouted so.


    Then he straightened his chest and said very stubbornly, "It''s not the second sister who instigated me, but I am curious!"


    "Curiosity will kill the cat," Lin Rui took the hat slowly, shaking the non-existent ash on it.


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Lin Xiao lightly.


    "If you don''t teach well since childhood, you will be more crooked when you grow up. At that time, some people will have more opportunities."


    At this moment, Xu Man and Mrs. Lin also walked over and listened to these words.


    Lin Yuanzhou, who had been preparing to watch the show next to him, paused slightly for the spoon in his hand.


    Xu Man understood it instantly.


    She looked at Lin Rui with a complicated expression, and finally looked at her daughter Lin Xiao with a little reproach.


    Only the old lady Lin didn''t know, so she finally set her eyes on Lin Rui''s hair, "Rui Rui, your hair is a little longer."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui nodded, leaving a table of silence, got up and left.


    But then everyone lost their minds to eat.


    Lin Yuanzhou couldn''t eat anymore, he said to everyone, "I suddenly remembered that there was an email that had not been processed, grandma, aunt, you eat first."


    After speaking, he went upstairs.


    After eating here, Xu Man suddenly said to Lin Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, it happens that I am going to your school today, and I will see you off."


    Lin Xiao: "...good."


    When he got in the car and only their mother and daughter were in the car, Xu Man said with a cold face, "Xiaoxiao, I told you, don''t mess with Lin Rui if it''s okay?!"

 Chapter 114： Did she correct her evil for you?

    "Mom, I didn''t." Lin Xiao bit her lip.


    "Not yet? You are smart now. Instead of taking the initiative to do anything, you urged your brother to go! Didn''t you see Lin Yuanzhou staring at him? If your brother really did something wrong, he and his mother , I will definitely not let it go!"


    Listening to her mother''s unceremonious accusations, Lin Xiao clutched the hem of the school uniform tightly without saying a word.


    Xu Man frowned, then slowly let go, his voice softened.


    "Xiaoxiao, my mother can''t understand Lin Rui''s virtue, so you want to clean up her, and my mother is supportive. But the premise is that you have to be smarter in doing things, know? We can''t kill one thousand enemies, self-defeating Eight hundred stupid things. Also, it definitely can¡¯t affect your brother. Didn¡¯t you see that Lin Yuanzhou is living in? He and his mother have been staring at the Lin Group. Didn¡¯t they just look at your brother Little, do you want to bully us!? So, we must not give them a chance."


    Lin Xiao looked at her mother very harshly for a while, and very gentle for a while.


    I thought to myself, I still don''t have the level of a mother, and I can''t make my mother so innocent.


    Having said that, doesn''t my mother care about her younger brother Lin Feng the most, doesn''t she care about the Lin Group?


    Lin Xiao already understood that he still needs to keep a low profile, and there are many things to learn.


    Thinking of this, she nodded very obediently, "Mom, I did something wrong today, and not next time."


    "Well, I know my Xiaoxiao is the smartest and best."


    After a while, the car had arrived at the school gate.


    Lin Xiao raised a sweet smile to his mother, then turned around, the smile disappeared.


    Become very gloomy.


    In the heart of his mother Xu Man, it is naturally his brother Lin Feng that is most important.


    On the other side of Mrs. Lin, the old lady has alienated her intentionally or unintentionally since the incident involving the fake Taoist priest.


    As for Lin Zikang, although he also made her worry about food and clothing, it was his stepdad. Compared to Lin Rui, Lin Zikang was kind to her, just like a beggar!


    Lin Xiao clenched his fists tightly, with his nails pressed into his palm.


    Even if the palm of her hand broke, she didn''t feel it at all.


    You people, wait for me.


    I, Lin Xiao, will definitely reach a height that you all look up to in the future.


    When the time comes, I will step on you one by one!


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Suddenly someone called Lin Xiao''s name, the voice of a teenager.


    Just after the voice change period, there is still a hint of calmness and vigor.


    When Lin Xiao heard this familiar voice, the hideous gloom on her face disappeared instantly.


    She immediately turned her head, letting a sweet smile appear on her face.


    "Brother Jin, what a coincidence."


    The person who called Lin Xiao was Ouyang Jin.


    After Ouyang Jin separated from Li Tao yesterday, in fact, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    He knew that Li Tao was interested in Lin Rui.


    But it''s really ridiculous. Before, Li Tao and Lin Rui had fun together, playing games, skipping classes, drinking, and racing...


    At that time, Ouyang Jin didn''t care who Lin Rui was fooling around with.


    Because at that time, he was full of disgust towards Lin Rui!


    But not long ago, Ouyang Jin learned from classmates that the problematic girl Lin Rui had started to study hard after she changed her face.


    Xiao Qian, who was sitting next to him at the time, said with emotion, hey, Lin Rui shouldn''t be doing it for you, planning to change the evil and return to righteousness.


    Ouyang Jin''s heart moved.

 Chapter 115： The first moment the heart blooms, the next moment it condenses into frost

    Later, Li Tao came to him and asked about the marriage contract. At that time, Ouyang Jin uttered that sentence in a mysterious way.


    Said that they had not dismissed the marriage contract, they had just quarreled and had a little conflict.


    Ouyang Jin thought about it all night, and finally decided that he should give Lin Rui a chance.


    Since she turned her head back, she plans to start again, study hard, and become a well-behaved girl.


    So naturally, I can''t hit others into the dust all at once.


    In addition, Ouyang Jin discovered that Lin Rui, who had no makeup, was really beautiful.


    And the beauty is very public.


    Now that the other party has begun to learn well, then he still needs to remind the other party not to fool around with that Li Tao and fail to learn well.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jin walked with Lin Xiao and went to the one-year team.


    Lin Xiao thought that Ouyang Jin was sending her off. She was a little happy in her heart, and the corners of her mouth raised.


    But the next moment, she heard Ouyang Jin say, "Xiaoxiao, call your sister out, I will find something to her."


    Lin Xiao:...


    At the first moment, my heart was radiant, and the next moment it condensed into frost.


    Lin Xiao tried her best to restrain her, and didn''t let the smile on her face lose shape.


    She deliberately asked in an innocent tone, "Brother Jin, are you looking for something to do with my sister? How about I help you to convey her?"


    "No, let her come out, I will tell her myself."


    Ouyang Jin had previously discovered that Lin Rui had blocked his friend.


    Thinking about it now, it should be that Lin Rui was sad after he broke off the engagement.


    So it''s understandable to block friends or something.


    Later, Ouyang Jin wanted to add Linrui''s WeChat again, but she couldn''t add it. Finally, after thinking about it, she was still angry, so it''s better to say something in person.


    Lin Xiao is 10,000 in his heart who refuses to be a microphone.


    But she had to bite the bullet and do this in order to maintain the character of a good girl in front of Ouyang Jin.


    Lin Xiaowei smiled, and then said, "Okay, Brother Jin, please wait here, I''ll call my sister."


    Turning around here, the smile on Lin Xiao''s face disappeared instantly.


    She took a deep breath, then calmed down a little bit and walked in.


    She put the schoolbag in her place first, and then walked all the way to the last row.


    Class is not yet in class, so the students have everything.


    Jiang Ling was eating steamed buns and drinking milk on her seat.


    But Lin Rui was reading.


    Lin Xiao sneered in her heart.


    If learning is so easy, reading more books and doing more questions will improve your grades?


    Naive!


    She was slanderous in her heart, but on the surface she said obediently, "Sister, Brother Jin is waiting for you at the door. Go out quickly."


    Lin Rui did not look away from the book.


    "No," she said lightly.


    Lin Xiao was startled.


    In her dreams, she hoped that Ouyang Jin''s gaze would stay on her. As a result, this Lin Rui trampled on Brother Jin''s sincerity like this?


    Lin Xiao couldn''t control her tone anymore.


    "Brother Jin came to you in a gothic manner. There must be something important, sister, I advise you to go and take a look."


    Lin Rui raised her eyebrows slightly uncomfortably.


    She could feel that Lin Xiao cared about that Ouyang Jin.


    After all, when he was in the hospital, Lin Xiao was very happy to hear about Ouyang Jin''s resignation.


    Although Lin Rui never took that Ouyang Jin to heart, but...


    She put down the book, stood up, and said, "That''s fine, but Xiaoxiao, please come with me."

 Chapter 116： Ouyang Jin VS Li Tao

    Lin Xiao was also curious about what Ouyang Jin was going to say to Lin Rui.


    Are they going to get back together?


    Zhengchou didn''t know what excuse she would use to follow, so when she heard Lin Rui say this, she subconsciously nodded and agreed.


    Here are two handsome guys standing at the door of the tenth class of grade one.


    One is the school grass Ouyang Jin, who wears simple school uniforms but looks very slim.


    Not to mention his warm eyebrows, handsome features, and a very sunny and noble feeling.


    The other... is the school bully Li Tao.


    Although Li Tao is two years younger than Ouyang Jin, he is not shorter than him.


    Moreover, this person is also full of scorn and domineering, and he is not afraid that Lao Tzu is the best in the world, and face to face with Ouyang Jin, the momentum is not low at all.


    When the surrounding female classmates passed by, they couldn''t help but frequently look here.


    Li Tao sneered, "Isn''t this Ouyang Jin, why did you come to the first year of high school? You have been studying for almost three years, so shouldn''t you go the wrong way?"


    "I''ll look for Lin Rui and take care of you." Ouyang Jin said quietly.


    As soon as Li Tao heard it, he became angry.


    He rushed to Ouyang Jin all of a sudden, his fists were stretched out, but Ouyang Jin was not afraid of him, and the two of them looked at each other quietly.


    "Oh my God, the two college grass are going to fight!"


    "I feel sorry for Ouyang Jin, Li Tao is too fierce."


    "But I feel that Brother Li is very powerful and domineering, very manly!"


    Many people gathered around, whether it was Ouyang Jin or Li Tao, they all had their own supporters.


    But Li Tao is more dominant, after all, here is the one-year team.


    Lin Rui came out at this time.


    She walked over quietly, and the people around subconsciously made a way to her.


    Lin Xiao, who was following Lin Rui, saw that the two of them were about to fight, she became anxious and rushed over.


    She shouted directly at Li Tao, "Li Tao, do you want to hit someone? Believe it or not, I will tell the teacher!"


    Li Tao never looked down on Lin Xiao, he snorted, "Are you sure the teacher will take care of it?"


    "Then, then I''ll tell your parents to go!" Lin Xiao gritted his teeth.


    Li Tao showed an unscrupulous smile on his face, "Who are you, tell my parents, do my parents know you?"


    "You!" Lin Xiao was furious.


    This Li Tao is just a bastard!


    Li Tao didn''t care about Lin Xiao, but when he turned his head and saw Lin Rui, his handsome face suddenly became dark.


    Ouyang Jin really came to Lin Rui!


    And Lin Rui came out to see him!


    Li Tao''s expression became even more ugly when he thought that he was still being a junior.


    In fact, whether it is Li Tao or Ouyang Jin, it is obvious that they think too much.


    Lin Rui looked at his watch, then turned to look at Ouyang Jin, "You have something to do with me? Class is about to go in three minutes, please say it quickly."


    The tone is not impatient.


    No other feelings at all.


    Ouyang Jin thought, it seems Rui Rui is still angry with him.


    But even if he wanted to say, it was not this time, after all, there were too many people around.


    Ouyang Jin thought for a while and said, "Let''s meet on the second floor of the second cafeteria at noon, and talk while eating."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Seeing him go, Lin Rui frowned, turned around and left.


    Li Tao thought for a while, and followed.


    At this time, the surrounding students saw that the Lord was gone, and then they continued to whisper.


    "It turns out that Xiao Cao Ouyang came to see Lin Rui. It''s no wonder that Lin Rui is so good-looking and from a good family background. The two seem to match each other perfectly."

 Chapter 117： Or Chaotian Pepper

    "No, how do I feel that Lin Rui is more compatible with Brother Li!"


    "What do you all know, let me tell you, Ouyang Xiaocao and Lin Rui have a marriage contract! Both of them are rich, so when they were very young, they got engaged."


    Lin Xiao was at the end when he heard these words.


    She turned her head angrily and said, "What are you talking about? The two of them have already dismissed their engagement! Don''t cheat if you don''t know the truth!"


    Lin Xiao was always very sweet and pleasant, and it was the first time that Lin Xiao spoke so harshly.


    The girl who talked about the marriage contract was suddenly taken aback by Lin Xiao like this.


    Lin Xiao is going to die of anger!


    Hasn''t Brother Jin already dismissed Lin Rui''s joking marriage contract with Lin Rui? !


    Why are you here today?


    Lin Xiao was so angry that he couldn''t listen to class anymore.


    At the same time, Li Tao, who could not listen to the class, turned his head to look at Lin Rui frequently.


    Little Qibao has planted several kinds of fairy grass spirit fruits in the medicine field, of course, they are all Mortal level.


    He was holding a pink fruit about the size of an apple and gnawing, and said there, "Master, the kid sitting next to you has been peeking at you!"


    "Yep."


    "And the Lin Xiao sitting in front, every time she turns around, she stares at you. Hey, why does she always like to stare at you."


    Little Qibao is like a little squirrel, eating the Lingguo to click and click.


    He took another bite of Lingguo and said, "Could she be jealous of you."


    "Probably."


    Lin Rui put down the pen, twisted his wrist, and then turned his head directly to look at Li Tao.


    The speed was too fast, and Li Tao didn''t have time to turn his head, and was directly hit by Lin Rui''s sight.


    He said embarrassingly, "Lin Rui, you didn''t wear a hat today, well, your hair seems to be longer."


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just tell it."


    Li Tao was taken aback.


    Did Lin Rui see it! ?


    A panic flashed across his eyes.


    The next moment, he smiled dryly and said, "I, I have nothing to ask."


    It just so happened that the first class was over, and after the teacher left the classroom, the noise in the classroom started again.


    However, even though the people around him were roaring, Lin Rui''s side was silent.


    Lin Rui stared at him calmly, "Are you sure you don''t? Then don''t say anything in the future."


    "No, no, no!" Li Tao said very quickly immediately.


    But after speaking, I regretted, hesitated, and embarrassed.


    In the end, Li Tao turned into a heroic expression.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I want to ask you about your marriage contract with Ouyang Jin!"


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    She did not expect Li Tao to bring up this matter.


    She thought for a while and said, "I don''t have a marriage contract with him. It was when I was not discharged from the hospital before that he proposed to dismiss it, and I also agreed. Are there any questions?"


    Li Tao''s eyes widened.


    Solution, relieved? ! ! ! ! ! !


    Then why did Ouyang Jin shamelessly say that they didn''t relieve it!


    Also, after I said this, Lin Rui didn''t even think about it?


    Did she acquiesce in his care for her, or...


    No matter what, Li Tao immediately changed from a frost-beaten eggplant to an unbeaten pepper.


    Still face the pepper.


    He immediately nodded solemnly, "Well, I just saw Ouyang Jin''s unpleasant, fake model, so I want to remind my good buddies not to be fooled by him! Also, we have an exam betting agreement, so you can Don''t be caught in the love of children and affect your study!"

 Chapter 118： I apologize to you

    "En, let''s study." Lin Rui turned his head again.


    Li Tao was happy now, he became more energetic in his studies, and he was quick to do questions.


    But after noon, he saw that Lin Rui was going to meet Ouyang Jin in the cafeteria, and his handsome face suddenly became unsightly.


    He thought for a while and said, "It just so happens that I''m going to eat too, Lin Rui, let''s be together."


    "Okay."


    Lin Rui didn''t care, she only cared about finishing the meal quickly and solving Ouyang Jin quickly, and then she could come back to do the problem.


    When the two of them first walked to the door, Lin Xiao chased them from behind.


    Lin Xiao actually wanted to take Lin Rui''s arm, but Lin Rui''s eyes were too deserted, she paused and chose to stand beside Lin Rui.


    She said, "Sister, I happen to be going to eat too. Let me be with you."


    This excuse is exactly the same as Li Tao.


    If it is usual, Lin Rui is naturally unwilling to take Lin Xiao.


    But this time...


    She nodded, "Okay."


    Therefore, waiting in the cafeteria, Ouyang Jin, who thought she could have a separate conversation with Lin Rui, raised her head and saw Lin Rui with pretty short hair, dragging two.


    His eyes sank slightly.


    Rui Rui is still angry with him, and she doesn''t want to chat with him alone!


    Ouyang Jin also thought about it, the last time he went to break the engagement, he was indeed too impulsive.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down a bit, then looked at Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat braised pork ribs!" Li Tao said first, and then added, "There are also sweet and sour pork loin, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and garlic spinach!"


    The corners of Ouyang Jin''s mouth twitched.


    Here Lin Rui nodded, "Well, these four dishes, plus a winter melon soup."


    The expression on Ouyang Jin''s face is ready to open a dyeing workshop, colorful.


    Are you taking him as a fool? !


    Although the money for these dishes seemed to Ouyang Jin, it was nothing at all.


    But the point is, he didn''t invite Li Tao!


    Why is this kid so thick-skinned!


    Lin Xiao likes Ouyang Jin after all. She saw Ouyang Jin''s dark face and said actively, "Brother Jin, sit here, I''ll go and order."


    After speaking, she picked up the menu and went to the window.


    Ouyang Jin picked up the mineral water next to her and took a sip, feeling a little relieved.


    He knew that neither Li Tao nor Lin Xiao would leave for the time being, but it was particularly difficult to see Lin Rui once.


    Ouyang Jin took out her phone and said, "Rui Rui, you blocked me before, let''s add friends."


    "Row."


    Lin Rui did things very happily, and added Ouyang Jin''s friend without saying a word.


    It may be Lin Rui¡¯s behavior that encouraged Ouyang Jin, even if there are outsiders present, Ouyang Jin still said, "Rui Rui, when I said that I was dismissing the marriage contract before, I was too impulsive. I didn¡¯t care about your feelings. I apologize to you. ."


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about my feelings about this matter." Lin Rui was a little hungry, and she turned to look at Lin Xiao''s direction.


    How could this girl order a meal so inked.


    Recently, training has consumed a lot, and I still have to study. I also took Wudan last night, so Lin Rui''s appetite is getting bigger these days.


    For example, in the morning she ate two eggs, three steamed buns, two bowls of porridge, and a fried dough stick.


    The party was in a hurry to eat, but Li Tao, who was sitting next to him, was upset.


    He stared at Ouyang Jin, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t break the marriage contract?"


    "We did not dissolve the marriage contract, it has nothing to do with you." Ouyang Jin said in a deep voice.


    Li Tao said, "It''s okay now, maybe it will matter later!"


    Ouyang Jin suddenly looked at Li Tao.

 Chapter 119： Three-faced

    The two were looking at each other, and some kind of electric current was even faintly flashing past.


    And Lin Rui was chatting with Xiao Qibao in his mind at this time.


    Qibao asked, "Master, which one is delicious, sweet and sour pork tenderloin or braised pork ribs?"


    "I like sweet and sour pork tenderloin, but I will also try braised pork ribs later. When I finish eating, I will see which one is delicious, and then I will make it for you when I go home at night."


    "En, Master, you are the best."


    When Lin Xiao came back, he saw this picture.


    Lin Rui was wandering there, while Ouyang Jin and Li Tao were trying to kill each other with their eyes.


    what''s going on?


    She sat next to Lin Rui, and then deliberately smiled and asked, "What are you talking about, such a lively look?"


    Is it lively?


    It''s quite lively, it''s about to fight.


    Here Ouyang Jin retracted his eyes first, and stopped looking at Li Tao. He turned to look at Lin Rui.


    "Rui Rui, what happened before was that I was impulsive, don''t be angry with me."


    "Well, I''m not angry with you." Lin Rui frowned. Why didn''t a dish be good? So hungry.


    Ouyang Jin looked at Lin Rui''s beautiful profile and continued, "Then you forgive me?"


    "Well, I forgive you." Lin Rui picked up the phone and started searching for sweet and sour pork loin and braised pork ribs.


    Well, it seems to be quite simple, or you can make Qibao for everything.


    Ouyang Jin looked at Lin Rui softly, "Then we will be reconciled as before, and the previous unhappiness will be treated as if it has not happened, okay?"


    Ouyang Jin is gentle and handsome, tall and handsome, from a good family background, and good at studying.


    The whole school didn''t know how many girls admired him.


    Moreover, he is very gentle towards girls, especially pitying Xiangyu.


    So when he looked at Lin Rui with such tender affection, the girls around were clutching their chests and couldn''t bear it.


    Li Tao was so angry that he almost broke the chopsticks in his hand.


    Lin Xiao bit her lip tightly. She looked at Ouyang Jin very aggrievedly, and said with a strong smile, "Brother Jin, what do you mean?"


    "I and Rui Rui are still the same as before." Ouyang Jin actually answered Lin Xiao''s words.


    as usual.


    That is, the marriage contract has not been terminated.


    That is, when these two people grow up, they still have to be together.


    This time, Lin Xiao wanted to break his chopsticks.


    Li Tao wanted to explode in place.


    But his final sanity was still there, so he turned his head and looked at Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, do you think the same way? This **** calls you to come and go, you are not at all do you mind?!"


    Lin Rui then looked away with difficulty from the food recipes found on the phone.


    She frowned and said, "Why haven''t you served it yet?"


    Li Tao:...


    Ouyang Jin:...


    Lin Xiao:...


    Three-faced dumbfounded.


    Lin Rui frowned and looked at Lin Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, you urged you in the past, this will starve to death, will delay our class later, are they responsible?"


    Lin Xiao''s expression is really hard to describe.


    With Lin Rui''s eyes like this, she had to get up and go to the kitchen by the window.


    Here Li Tao looked at Lin Rui eagerly, "Lin Rui, didn''t you hear what I said just now? Why are you just eating?"


    "Eating is very important, more important than anything, isn''t it right?" Lin Rui asked back.


    If she can bigu, does she need to eat these things?


    No, if she has a good taste, she can still eat some food even if she does bigu in the future.


    Li Tao reacted slowly for two seconds, but when he understood what Lin Rui was talking about, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    O(*£þ¦á£þ*)o Lin Rui said that Ouyang Jin is not important to eat.

 Chapter 120： You are less important

    Li Tao suddenly felt in a good mood, and his stomach called out twice.


    He is also a little hungry.


    Ouyang Jin looked at Lin Rui with extremely complicated eyes, "Rui Rui, didn''t you say you were not angry with me, forgive me? Then why..."


    "I''m really not angry with you, but I also really think that it is better for our marriage contract to be terminated."


    "Rui Rui, don''t make your temper." Ouyang Jin frowned, but said patiently.


    Finally the first dish came up, it was garlic spinach.


    The light Caixiang got into Lin Rui¡¯s nose, Lin Rui took out his chopsticks, took a bite of water spinach, and said very seriously, ¡°I swear to God, I really didn¡¯t have a temper. What about the matter, you mentioned it, and then I agreed, and the matter was over. I don¡¯t blame you, and don¡¯t bother me anymore. Let¡¯s be happy and cross our own single-plank bridge. How good is it?"


    After speaking, Lin Rui took another bite of water spinach, turned to Li Tao and said, "This spinach is fried well."


    Li Tao didn''t like to eat vegetables, but the smile on his face was overflowing at this time.


    He nodded, then took a lot of water spinach and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Li Tao feels that this water spinach is sweet!


    Lin Rui glared at him, "Can you pinch less, what do you eat?"


    "Okay, I won''t clip it, give it to you, and give it to you." Li Tao said quickly.


    Seeing the''interaction'' between these two people, Ouyang Jin was already going to blow up.


    The knuckles of his fingers on the table were all whitish.


    "Rui Rui, do you want to separate from me because of him?"


    Lin Rui took the time to look away from the water spinach, and said very seriously, "No, he is not that important, of course, you are even less important."


    Ouyang Jin:...


    He was not comforted!


    Li Tao:...


    Although he got an arrow in his knee, Ouyang Jin was at the bottom, it didn''t seem to be that uncomfortable in his heart?


    Pride no longer allowed Ouyang Jin to stay. He stared at Lin Rui deeply and found that the other party''s eyes had moved from the water spinach to the sweet and sour pork ribs that had just been served, and his handsome face was completely darkened to the bottom of the pot. .


    He got up and left.


    The back figure is decisive, and the steps are not nostalgic.


    Just as Lin Xiao urged the kitchen to come back, he saw Ouyang Jin resolutely leaving.


    Could it be that Ouyang Jin broke up with Lin Rui?


    Good thing!


    Lin Xiao didn''t even think about it, so he chased up, intending to take the opportunity to comfort Ouyang Jin.


    Over there, Li Tao turned to look at the two people who had left, and then at Lin Rui who was eating seriously.


    He was suddenly in a very good mood, better than the bright sunshine outside the window.


    Here Ouyang Jin suddenly walked out, her face gloomy.


    Those classmates who were familiar with him were holding the dinner plates and dared not go over and say hello for a while.


    "Why is Ouyang Xiaocao so angry?"


    "I heard that he went to the team for a year in the morning."


    "What, school grass Ouyang and school grass Li grabbed Miss Lin together?"


    Sometimes rumors are like this, one by one, and when they reach the end, they have been spread beyond recognition.


    It was originally just a fragment or a sentence.


    In the evening, on the school forum, everyone''s brains had already become a big show of love, hatred, hatred, and grievance.


    At least half a million words.


    The campus environment of the experimental middle school is naturally the best in the city.


    There are many rich people in Jincheng, and the children of the rich, or the children of their relatives, will basically enter the experimental middle school.


    So more investment will make this greening better.


    Lush forests, swaying flowers, and many unknown birds during the period.


    However, at this time, Ouyang Jin felt that he was about to explode, and he had no intention of admiring the beauty.

 Chapter 121： How can you pay for dinner with brother?

    He is obviously kind!


    Now that Lin Rui was lost, he wanted to help her!


    He was thinking about finding someone to give her detailed notes for each subject in the first year of high school!


    But what about her?


    All day long, I knew to be with that Li Tao!


    Ouyang Jin just felt a depression in her chest, which made him feel like she was about to explode!


    He hit the willow tree beside him with a punch.


    After Lin Xiao ran over, seeing Ouyang Jin like this was distressed and depressed.


    What I feel distressed is the first time I saw Ouyang Jin look so sad and angry. What was depressed was...


    All this is because of that **** Lin Rui!


    Lin Xiao looked at the red seal on the back of Ouyang Jin''s hand and immediately said with concern, "Brother Jin, what''s wrong with your hand, is it all right? Does it hurt?"


    Seeing the worry in Lin Xiao''s eyes, Ouyang Jin''s mood slowly calmed down.


    He resumed his usual elegant appearance.


    He said, "Xiaoxiao still cares about me."


    "That''s natural! Brother Jin, don''t be angry, my sister''s man is still talking now, and he still mixes with Li Tao all day long and doesn''t learn well!"


    As Lin Xiao said, he carefully observed Ouyang Jin''s expression.


    Indeed, after listening to her words, Ouyang Jin''s mood completely calmed down.


    It must be the damned Li Tao!


    He must have broken Lin Rui!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jin looked at Lin Xiao softly, and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, I''m all right now, you can go back and prepare for the afternoon class."


    Lin Xiao couldn''t figure out Ouyang Jin''s thoughts a bit.


    Lin Rui said so bluntly, Ouyang Jin should give up Lin Rui now.


    But at this time, seeing Ouyang Jin didn''t want to say much, she had no choice but to nod her head obediently, and then said, "Brother Jin, if there is any place I can help, just say it."


    "Yep."


    This incident was just a small matter, at least in Lin Rui''s opinion.


    Because Ouyang Jin left early, Lin Rui had to pay for the meal at the end, but was robbed by Li Tao.


    Li Tao said fiercely, "How can you pay the bill when you eat with brother?"


    Lin Rui said quietly, "My birthday is a few days older than you."


    "... Then I call you Rui Ge?"


    "Okay."


    Li Tao:...


    The two returned to the classroom, just in time for the class, and they both began to study seriously.


    This time, Li Tao stopped distracting. He had to study hard. Fortunately, he won Lin Rui in the mid-term exam!


    As soon as he thought of this, Li Tao continued to study every day as if he had been beaten up.


    The next few days have been calm.


    Lin Rui is very busy.


    But when she is resting at noon, she still goes to see Yunze''s circle of friends.


    It turns out...nothing.


    Lin Rui grumbled with Qibao in the space, "Qibao, did you say Axing really shielded me?"


    "Probably not." Qibao thought for a while and said, "If he adds your account, will it be his personal account? Then Ah Xing might belong to the kind of person who doesn''t like to post to Moments? Master, How about you try to post one?"


    "But I don''t like to post in Moments."


    Lin Rui just finished reading a Chinese notebook, she drank a glass of water, and picked up another tutorial material.


    Qibao thought for a while and said, "Master, you can set it to be visible only to Ahang, so other people won''t know what you are posting, right? Then see if he likes it, if you don''t like it , Then he blocked you from watching your circle of friends. If you like it, you can just ask him if you are not allowed to watch his circle of friends."

 Chapter 122： My face control

    I have to say that Qibao understands all kinds of knowledge about this world really fast.


    So many dramas are not for nothing.


    After the little guy finished speaking, he rubbed his fleshy little hands and looked at Lin Rui expectantly.


    "Master, when can you go to the fifth floor of Qi Refining? That way, there will be a stable signal in the space, and I would like to apply for a WeChat then."


    Lin Ruimo took a while.


    Finally, she took out her phone again, thought about it, took a photo of herself against a pile of test papers, and sent it to Moments.


    The title is, brush the question and brush the question.


    And this message received a like in less than a minute.


    Because this is only visible to Yunze.


    Therefore, this is almost a second praise, which is undoubtedly Yunze''s.


    Lin Rui felt a little more comfortable in his heart. Well, Axing didn''t block her.


    While thinking about it, he sent a message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: Did you block me? I can''t even see the circle of friends you posted.


    Yunze was really comfortable living in the farm during this period, after all, there were no messy things.


    It''s also a little farther away from the group of monsters and ghosts in the Yun family.


    As for work matters, Luo Huacheng has handled the arrangements properly, and Yunze is not worried at all.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Yunze feels that he has found that person.


    But the opponent is still young, he can''t get too close to the opponent right now.


    Even so, he has slept well these few days, and is no longer a sleepless night.


    The whole person''s condition has also improved a lot, and there is a little rosy on the cheeks.


    And Chen Qi, who follows Yunze on the farm side, goes to the farm every day, grows vegetables, feeds pigs and drives ducks.


    Then he ate more, and he was a big heart.


    So in the past few days, Yunze has become a little rosy, but Chen Qi has a lot of rosy.


    Not only mellow, but also dark.


    Chen Qi squeezed the meat on his stomach a little sadly, "It''s really strange. I thought I would not eat well when I came here, and I had to work. I would definitely lose weight. Why did I lose weight?"


    "It''s okay, you don''t rely on your face to eat." Yunze fiddled with his phone when he saw Lin Rui posted a circle of friends, and the corner of his mouth raised.


    It seems that the little girl did not shield him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately gave Lin Rui''s circle of friends a like.


    Here Chen Qi was hit hard by Yunze''s words. He covered his face, "Brother Yun, even though this is the case, you don''t have to be so straightforward. You have to care for your weak and innocent poor assistant! "


    Yunze glanced at him faintly, "I Yan Kong."


    Therefore, I only care for good-looking ones.


    When Chen Qi heard this, he turned his head and stared at the vegetable field at a 45-degree angle in particular sadness. The next moment he saw the big yellow dog Xiaoqi crawling not far away, and the sadness on his face disappeared.


    "I''ll see if the pigs in the pigpen are still sleeping!" He left after speaking.


    But the big yellow dog was also followed by the cat.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, Chen Qi is so afraid of dogs, but the big yellow dog likes to scare him every time he goes there.


    In the big yellow dog''s subconscious mind, it is estimated that Chen Qi is much more interesting than those little birds and butterflies.


    So, you can¡¯t admit counsel in front of a dog. If you admit counsel, people will always like to scare you.


    Because I was frightened, I felt a sense of accomplishment!


    Sure enough, after a while, Chen Qi''s earth-shattering bluffing came from the pigpen.


    It is estimated that Xiaoqi, the big yellow dog, had another face washed.


    Yunze leaned back in a bamboo chair lazily, looking at the typesetting on the phone screen.

 Chapter 123： Forgot to block you

    Lin Rui: Did you block me? I can''t even see the circle of friends you posted.


    Yunze: No, I don''t like to post on Moments.


    Lin Rui: Oh.


    Yunze squinted slightly, looking at the word oh and the full stop behind it like a fox.


    What does it mean?


    He suddenly felt that his relationship with each other was nothing like the relationship between fans and idols.


    The tone of the other person''s speech is like a peer who is very close to him?


    Does this word mean a little disappointed?


    For some reason, Yunze decided to post a circle of friends.


    He didn''t want to disappoint her.


    He thought for a while, picked up the phone, and directly photographed the light refracted by the sunlight above the grapevine.


    The emerald green leaves, the crystal clear grapes, the silhouette of the sun, and the clear blue sky behind them.


    Yunze matched two words and left empty.


    In fact, the days when he came here to recuperate were indeed empty.


    Rare rest time.


    Lin Rui saw this circle of friends, and then gave Yunze a thumbs up and attached a comment.


    "The view is great."


    The corners of Yunze''s mouth rose, and those four very simple words seemed inexplicably beautiful.


    He is complete.


    But the next moment, after seeing another comment below, Yunze''s handsome face sank.


    Brother Luo: I rely on (¨Fo¡ä) convex! Aze, have you been hacked and posted to Moments? ! ! ! ! !


    Yunze has an external work WeChat account, which is the same as the Weibo account, which is managed by Luo Huacheng.


    And the number Yunze is chatting with Lin Rui now is his own private number.


    Moreover, there are only people with extremely close relationships.


    Luo Huacheng, a part-time cousin of his agent, naturally has.


    Yunze Junyi''s face immediately flashed an unnatural touch, but he quickly recovered.


    Luohua City''s WeChat has been sent here.


    Luo Ge: Aze, if you post like this, will it reveal your current address?


    Yunze: No.


    Yunze: Forgot to block you.


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback.


    He suddenly felt very complicated!


    In fact, at the very beginning, he was just joking.


    Because Azze didn''t post anything else, it was just a picture, how could he reveal Azze''s current address.


    Not to mention, Aze¡¯s WeChat account is only available to real friends.


    But what happened to this sentence forgot to block you? ! !


    Luo Huacheng naturally knew that he couldn''t extract any news from Yunze. After Yunze said that his address would not be exposed, he said another thing.


    Luo Ge: The invitation letter for the film festival will be sent to me next Tuesday. I said ancestors, and other things are forgotten. This is an award, you have to participate!


    Although Yunze rejected a lot of scripts and announcements this year.


    However, as Luo Huacheng said, he still has to attend this kind of awards.


    Yunze: OK, you will send the itinerary to Chen Qi at that time.


    Luo Ge: Aze, let me go and see you. I will leave with you next Monday?


    To meet with the little girl Lin Rui this weekend, Yun Ze didn''t want Luo Huacheng to know about this.


    Moreover, it is not time for Luo Ge to meet Lin Rui.


    So Yunze refused without thinking.


    Yunze: No, we can go directly to J Congress when that happens.


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He felt like he was disgusted by his cousin!


    wrong! There is definitely a situation!


    Just when Luohuacheng decided to move to Chen Qi''s side, Yunze said to Chen Qi who had just escaped from the big yellow dog Xiaoqi''s tongue, "Xiaoqi, you are my assistant, right?"

 Chapter 124： Luo Ges temptation

    "Yes." Chen Qi was a little dazed.


    Yunze nodded slightly, then looked down at his phone.


    His voice was very soft, "So at any time, facing anyone, you can''t betray me. Otherwise, after we leave, I will ask Uncle Jiang Huanggu Xiaoqi to give it to you."


    Chen Qi suddenly shuddered.


    He quickly stretched out three fingers to swear to the sky, "I, Chen Qi, will never betray Brother Yun! No one will do!"


    "Brother Luo can''t do either." Yunze added slowly.


    "Yes, Brother Luo can''t do it either!" Chen Qiyi said righteously.


    As a result, three minutes later, Chen Qi received a call from Luo Huacheng.


    The other **** said mysteriously, "Xiaoqi, Aze is not by your side now? By the way, is there anything unusual about him lately? Did you meet any stunning village girl in the countryside? How do I feel that Azze is a little weird of?"


    Chen Qi was taken aback.


    He immediately cried and looked in the direction of Yunze.


    It turns out that the pit is here!


    Wiping his face with his hand, Chen Qi said solemnly, "Brother Yun is looking at the vines over there...Well, there is nothing unusual. Life here is very comfortable and peaceful. I have gained several kilos. As for the stunning village girls, it is even more impossible to have them, Brother Luo, think about it, Brother Yun is such a beautiful person in our family, can other people whose colors are almost almost caught in his eyes?"


    "That''s true, yes, how is his health recently?"


    With this mentioned, Chen Qi was resurrected with full blood and returned to normal.


    He said, "Brother Yun''s condition has improved a lot, and he has fallen asleep these days and nights. I will send you a recent photo of him later. You can''t see dark circles under your eyes without makeup."


    Luo Huacheng felt the change in Chen Qi''s tone before and after.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Xiaoqi, you really didn''t lie to me?"


    "How could I lie to you! You know, at the beginning, Brother Luo led me into the industry! I will always be loyal to Brother Luo and Brother Yun! Brother Luo, just trust me!" Chen Qiyi said righteously. .


    It''s also fortunate that Luo Huacheng didn''t see it when Xiaoqi, the big yellow dog, was biting Chen Qi''s slippers.


    He thought, could he really think too much?


    Luo Huacheng then told Chen Qi about going to the film festival.


    Then he rubbed his temples and said, "Recently the company saw me too idle, so I gave me another job. Aze, Xiaoqi, just stare at me a little bit more. If there is something big, you must Tell me in time."


    "En, sure. Brother Luo, what kind of job? You are Brother Yun''s exclusive agent!"


    "The company is going to recruit some trainees in the near future, and then it happens to be cooperating with Strawberry Channel in a variety show called Kung Fu Boys and Girls. At that time, I will be allowed to support the field, but I will not be allowed to lead people. Is a combination."


    Luo Huacheng finished talking again and then hung up the phone.


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whether Luo Ge believes it or not, this outburst is over.


    He immediately turned around and returned to Yunze''s side, and then narrated the content of Luo Huacheng''s phone call.


    He said, "Brother Yun, the film festival is next Tuesday, so shall I book a plane ticket for Monday at noon then? That way, when you arrive there at night, you can have a rest."


    "Yep."


    Yun Ze gave a hum, but looked at the phone a little distractedly.


    After waiting for a long time, no information came in.


    Here, Chen Qi was still babbling, "Brother Luo complained to me just now. He said that the company saw him too freely, so he asked him to participate in a newcomer in a variety show. That variety show is cooperating with Strawberry Channel. Yes, they are called Kung Fu boys and girls..."

 Chapter 125： Crazy Demon

    A light flashed through Yunze''s eyes.


    In fact, this is a good opportunity.


    However, he wasn''t sure if that girl was really willing to enter the big dye vat of the entertainment industry.


    He is a bit contradictory.


    After all, Yunze himself was a bit reluctant.


    However, it now seems that this is the most convenient way for her to be by her side.


    Finally, with a lightly relieved sigh, Yunze raised his head and looked at the halo on the sky and the sun.


    Or, throw this option to herself?


    If she does not want to enter this environment, then he can wait until she grows up and after graduating from college, let her work by his side.


    But that will have to wait many years.


    If she herself is willing to choose the path of the entertainment industry...


    He will protect her and will not let anyone or anything harm her!


    However, this matter is not urgent for the time being.


    Yunze has always had a vague dream since he was a child, and there is always a person in a white costume in the dream.


    Can''t see the person''s face clearly, or even hear that person''s words.


    But Yunze knew that this person was very important to him.


    Now, after seeing Lin Rui, Yunze was sure that she was the person she had been looking for.


    Later, when I dreamed again, the person in the dream turned into that little girl''s deserted and beautiful face.


    Yunze can mix in the entertainment circle with ease, or he can play both sides, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, facing the people next to the Yun family.


    But I don''t know how to face the little girl Lin Rui.


    "What''s wrong with me..." Yunze suddenly smiled helplessly.


    Here, Lin Rui didn''t know Yunze''s boredom at this time, she was working with Qibao to replenish the Yuan Dan.


    Actually speaking, whether it is Lin Rui or Qibao, refining the nourishing Yuan Dan is a bit strange.


    After all, the Bu Yuan Pill was too low for them.


    At first, Xiao Qibao made Wudan by himself, and it took three times to succeed.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui needs a Udan to grow his hair.


    If you eat another one, your hair will grow longer than your waist. Outsiders will see it and it¡¯s hard to explain. Now the short hair with ears is convenient.


    Fortunately, Qibao has spiritual fire and Lin Rui''s spiritual consciousness is strong, so after failing once, the second replenishing pill is completed, or three at a time.


    "A Xing is weak now, this kind of nourishing pill can only be eaten a month," Lin Rui frowned, a little worried.


    There is no problem with Lin Zikang. Someday Lin Rui will make a good meal, put the Nourishing Pill in it, and let Lin Zikang eat it together.


    Moreover, in Lin Zikang''s situation, he can take it once every six months.


    But what about Ahang?


    Xiao Qibao also understood what Lin Rui meant.


    He put his hands on his chin, sat on the small bench, and said, "Master, how about you tell Ah Xing directly, this is the magic medicine you asked for. Take it once a month?"


    "...This sounds like a liar."


    "It''s okay, master, didn''t you say that Ah Xing is very good to you as a fan? Maybe he will believe that this is a magic medicine."


    Lin Rui shook his head solemnly, "Whose fan will give me a pill? It must be a black fan."


    When the master and servant thought that Ah Xing had lost his memory, they couldn''t help sighing together.


    Hey, it would be great if Ah Xing remembered what happened before.


    Lin Rui didn''t like to worry about this kind of thing. She waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, if I can''t beat him then I will knock him unconscious and feed the Bu Yuan Dan hard! Okay, I''ll go to the question. "


    Little Qibao watched as his master turned from a cultivating madman to a questioning madman.


    After an old sigh, he turned around, and he took out his tablet to continue playing the show.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for Lin Rui to meet with Yunze on Sunday.

 Chapter 126： So whose car did Lin Rui get in?

    She is still wearing a T-shirt, jeans, white Converse sneakers, and a baseball cap.


    The short hair that passed the ears was pressed by the hat, and a soft arc was curled up beside the round ears.


    The forehead was blocked a bit, but the stubborn nose bridge and the beautiful lip shape made people couldn''t help but look towards this side.


    Oh, and those big long legs, even in jeans, they can''t stop their excellence.


    At this moment, a black Infiniti stopped in front of Lin Rui.


    At the same time, Ouyang Jin and her friend Xiao Qian just came out of the bookstore.


    The two of them also held the set of exercises they just bought.


    Just saw this scene.


    No way, even if Lin Rui dresses very low-key, but her appearance is really not low-key.


    Xiao Qian immediately grabbed Ouyang Jin and said excitedly, "Hey, A Jin, look, isn''t that Lin Rui! Why did she get in the black car? Is it her car?"


    Ouyang Jin turned her head and took a look.


    It''s just that the car has galloped away, and it is impossible to see who is sitting in the car.


    He said casually, "Maybe, there are several cars in her house."


    "Oh, but Infiniti is too low-key. I remembered that Lin Rui drove more expensive cars than this one."


    Ouyang Jin said again, but she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, he sent a WeChat message to Lin Xiao.


    Ouyang Jin: Xiaoxiao, do you have Infiniti in your family?


    Lin Xiao''s information returned quickly.


    Xiaoxiao: There is no Infiniti in my house, brother Jin, what''s wrong?


    Ouyang Jin''s face changed. When he held the phone and raised his head, he couldn''t even see the tail of the car.


    So whose car did Lin Rui get in?


    Is it Li Tao''s car?


    But he remembers Li Tao''s car, not Infiniti!


    Here Lin Rui was sitting in the car, and she turned her head calmly to look at Yunze sitting beside her.


    Yunze himself is very calm and generous, the corner of his mouth raised, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at my idol." Lin Rui said calmly.


    Lin Rui is very calm on the surface, but feels a little uncomfortable inside.


    Because at this time, Ah Hang seemed to be in poor condition, as weak as a gust of wind could blow away.


    Xiao Qibao also sighed in the space, "Hey, Ah Xing''s situation is worse than when you first accepted him as a disciple, the master."


    "It''s all to save me, otherwise, he can still be his immortal realm power, don''t need to be like this..."


    Lin Rui''s eyes flickered, turned his head, and stopped looking at Yunze.


    Yunze also naturally shifted his attention away.


    Only Chen Qi, who was sitting in front, felt like a cat was scratching in his heart!


    When he got up early this morning, when he saw Brother Yun, he tidied up and put on makeup!


    Although it''s just a touch of **** makeup, and it''s not a big deal to an artist in the entertainment industry.


    However, you must know that Brother Yun will only put on makeup unless he is attending an event, or when he is filming and taking pictures.


    At this time, in this remote country, how could suddenly put on makeup?


    After all, besides his helpless little assistant, there are drivers wearing sunglasses. The only ones left are Uncle Jiang and Dahuang Dog Xiaoqi.


    For whom?


    Now Chen Qi saw the beautiful girl with short hair, and suddenly understood that the feeling is for this girl?


    But he didn''t feel any ambiguous feelings between Brother Yun and this girl.


    However, Chen Qi looked at these two people very familiar!


    It makes the assistant very puzzling!

 Chapter 127： Can put down ten

    When did Brother Yun meet this pretty little girl?


    Yun Ze saw Lin Rui sitting there peacefully, looking at a book in his hand, he couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Don''t you ask me where I am going?"


    "Oh, where are you taking me?"


    Yunze laughed blankly, "You are too perfunctory, do you trust me too much or trust me too much?"


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised, "Did you forget what I said?"


    "Can you put ten of me down?" Yunze teased her deliberately, "Why don''t you wait until you get to the place, give it a try, and see if you can put ten of me down."


    "Sure." Lin Rui nodded.


    By contacting Ah Xing up close, you can use spiritual power to explore his physical condition more comprehensively.


    Chen Qi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, was shocked.


    Is this girl going to beat Brother Yun? ? ?


    So, is this girl an enemy or a friend?


    Besides, why did Brother Yun bring people to the farm directly?


    On the way, Lin Rui was reading a book quietly beside him, while Yunze closed his eyes more quietly.


    After all, Yunze''s head didn''t hurt at all when Lin Rui was by his side.


    His closing his eyes and meditating is really closing his eyes and meditating.


    The two are surprisingly harmonious like this.


    But I am worried that Chen Qi is broken!


    For a while, he wondered if this girl was the eldest lady of any family in the Imperial City, and then he wondered if it was a big fan of Brother Yun.


    But after another thought, he was more familiar with the clouds of Brother Yun''s support group than Brother Yun.


    How could there be someone he didn''t know?


    The most important thing is that such a beautiful little girl, he could not have seen it before and forgot it!


    There is...


    The little girl really loves to learn. After getting in the car, she calmly reads and learns, and even memorizes English words!


    Chen Qi is a little skeptical of life, and the entire assistant is not good.


    The car finally reached its destination.


    Yunze found out that he was asleep, which is really rare!


    He turned his head and saw that Lin Rui had put away his books and got out of the car first.


    Lin Rui found out that it might be because of the suburbs, and the aura was more abundant than in the city.


    She squinted her eyes slightly, feeling the long-lost aura surrounding her body, a particularly comfortable feeling.


    Yun Ze got out of the car too, he smiled and walked towards Lin Rui, "Why, like here?"


    "Well, the air here is very clean."


    Yunze blurted out subconsciously, "After that, you can come often."


    After speaking, he felt that this sentence was wrong, after all, this was the second time the two met.


    Although I have seen it countless times in my dreams.


    Yun Ze added, "I bought that Zhuangzi, and I only live here during this period of time, so I don''t come here often."


    Lin Rui''s eyes widened when he heard it.


    "Then I can come here often to do...study?"


    I have to say that this is indeed a very suitable place for cultivation!


    There are few people, fresh air and plenty of aura.


    Seeing the bright eyes of the little girl in front of him, and the joy of the corners of her eyebrows, Yunze''s heart became soft.


    He smiled and nodded, "If you have time, you can come and help me see the house."


    Chen Qi was lost beside him.


    Don¡¯t you have Uncle Jiang and the big yellow dog Xiaoqi here looking at the house?


    Why did Brother Yun say to let this little girl come to see the house!


    Lin Rui was really happy, and because the other party was Ahang, she came to Ahang''s house to practice and didn''t feel anything wrong, so she decided happily. Come here when she has time on vacation!


    Seeing Lin Rui like this, Yunze felt a little more complicated.


    Why is this little girl unprepared for her?

 Chapter 128： Is this a fake fan?

    After walking around Zhuangzi, I arrived at the yard where Yunze lived at this time. The green vegetables in the vegetable field, the fruitful grapes on the shelves, and the rolling wheat fields not far away.


    The tender little piglet was groaning to eat in the pigpen, and the little duck nearby made a rattling noise.


    This very idyllic life reminds Lin Rui of the life in some villages when he went down the mountain in his previous life.


    At that time, young Ah Xing was by her side.


    And now...


    Ah OK, I will undo the seal in your body!


    "Where do you want to take a photo?"


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui here and there, his eyes were full of novelty, thinking that she was a little girl in the city and had never lived in such a rural life.


    But seeing her gaze staying on the piglet duck for longer than his time, he suddenly felt a little upset, so he offered to take pictures.


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    Only then did she remember that she came here under the banner of taking photos and signing.


    In addition, Axing had to subdue the Bu Yuan Dan.


    Lin Rui nodded quickly, looked around, and said, "Where should I take the picture?"


    "Anywhere."


    However, Chen Qi, who was squatting next to him, suddenly said to Lin Rui very seriously, ¡°Little classmates, you can take pictures, but you can¡¯t post them in public places, such as Weibo or forums. After all, Brother Yun doesn¡¯t want to This farm is exposed."


    Lin Rui didn''t want to post to those places on Weibo, she was not really a cloud.


    She nodded and said, "I intend to cherish this photo by myself."


    At this moment, Chen Qi was sure that this little girl is not only a fan, but a **** fan.


    But when taking a photo, something went wrong.


    In the last life, Lin Rui and Axing had not taken photos... Nonsense, they can leave human consciousness in their world, naturally there is no such thing as a camera!


    And in this life...


    Looking at the two straight men standing in front of the rose flowers and under the vines, Chen Qi, who was temporarily appointed as the photographer, felt a little sad.


    "Are you two standing too...stiff?"


    Chen Qi defies, is this a fake fan?


    If you are a true fan, won''t you hang on Brother Yun sooner if you have this opportunity? !


    Yunze thought for a while, and then moved closer, he said softly, "You take a quick shot."


    Yun Ze wanted to avoid suspicion, and Lin Rui...Although she was a little shorter than Yun Ze, she stretched out her arm directly and put it on Yun Ze''s shoulder.


    Very good photo pose for the brothers.


    No way, before Xiao Axing was very short, Lin Rui could directly hold Xiao Axing in his arms.


    But now he is a bit tall, so he can''t hold him in his arms.


    Yunze:...


    After Chen Qi took this photo in a awkward manner, his expression was even more difficult to describe.


    He thought that this little fan would hold Brother Yun''s arm. Although Brother Yun did not like being touched by others, he seemed to be particularly indulgent to this little fan.


    And the final freeze frame in the photo is a good look for the brothers.


    Chen Qiyi took several pictures in a row.


    Because it was taken by Polaroid, the photo will come out immediately.


    Yunze chose one of them, blew it, then took out the pen, and signed his name behind the photo.


    Little Qibao still said with emotion in the space, "Hey, Ah Hang is so tall now, are we three of me the shortest now?"


    Lin Rui comforted, "It''s okay, you have always been the shortest."


    Qibao:...


    Finally took the picture, Lin Rui looked at Yunze curiously, "Have you always been so good to fans?"

 Chapter 129： Disease of Jiao Mei Ren Yun

    "It''s fine." Yunze picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.


    Chen Qi next to him couldn''t help but slander again.


    Is this the brother Yun he knows?


    Why is Brother Yun very restrained and obedient in front of this little girl Lin Rui!


    Although using the adjective "behaved" is too violent, Chen Qi just couldn''t help but want to use it!


    Lin Rui actually doesn''t care if Yunze''s favorite fans do not favor fans, she is thinking about how to let Ah Xing eat the nourishing pill.


    She thought for a while and said, "Yes, what I said before, let me try your skills, come on, let''s do two tricks."


    Because of being close to Lin Rui, Yunze, whose head no longer hurts at all, was stunned.


    Chen Qi, who had been following them all the time, twitched the corners of his mouth.


    This little girl... really wants to beat Brother Yun!


    Thinking of this, he immediately volunteered to stand up and said, "Little sister, Brother Yun is not in good health, should I come to accompany you through two tricks?"


    Three minutes later, Chen Qi was already lying on the ground and humming.


    Lin Rui shook the dust on his hands, looked at Yunze, and said, "Come on."


    Yunze froze for a few seconds.


    This little girl named Lin Rui seems to have two things.


    She is very agile, and she looks at her arms and legs very thin, but very powerful.


    Yunze suddenly remembered what Lin Rui had said on WeChat before.


    She could really put him down ten like this.


    For some reason, Yunze narrowed his eyes slightly. He slowly got up, coughing, and said, "Okay."


    Looks like a sick and charming woman.


    Chen Qi immediately got up from the ground and said, "Lin Rui, you, you can do it lightly, Brother Yun is not in good health!"


    Those bodyguards in the dark also clenched their fists and stood ready.


    They are always ready, if the little girl dared to hurt the boss, they would definitely jump out immediately.


    Even Qibao in the space said, "Master, you can do it lightly, I think Ah Xing is not as resistant as before."


    "I know."


    Lin Rui walked quietly to Yunze, and she found that the other party was much taller than herself.


    She curled her eyebrows, "I''m starting."


    In fact, Yunze also has some skills. Although he has poor physical strength, he understands fighting skills.


    Compared with Chen Qi''s disorderly rampage, Yunze would not be brought down by Lin Rui even in a single encounter.


    Lin Rui stretched out his hand to grab Yunze''s arm. Yunze''s arm swished away from him. The next moment he wanted to attack Lin Rui, but found that the other party had turned behind him.


    The arm was cut back suddenly, and the voice of the little girl Lin Rui came from behind.


    "Your reaction is fast, but the speed of your body cannot keep up with your reaction."


    Two more tricks.


    "Your body''s flexibility is a bit weak, but your bones are very brittle, and you can''t use too much force, or it will break."


    Two more tricks.


    "Your strength is too small, much weaker than your little assistant."


    After several rounds, Lin Rui did not put Yunze down in the end.


    But Yunze was also panting, and Dou Da''s sweat ran down his cheeks.


    But even so, his eyes were filled with stars.


    "Do you really know martial arts?"


    "Well, I learned a little bit from an old Dao when I was young." Lin Rui scorned seriously, and then said earnestly, as he did in his life, "Your body is too weak. You should exercise more."


    In fact, Lin Rui is not a good master.


    Although she had accepted Ah Xing as an apprentice in her previous life, she didn''t know how to discipline her apprentice, and she spent most of her time stocking.

 Chapter 130： as long as you are happy

    At that time, she found A Xing a suitable method for his cultivation, and then threw it to him and let him practice.


    Lin Rui found a spiritual tool suitable for Ah Xing from outside, and after getting it, he threw it directly to Ah Xing.


    Let him study the driving method by himself.


    However, when an outsider bullied Ah Xing, Lin Rui arrived first.


    Regardless of whether the other party''s father is the head, or the other party''s grandfather is a fairy.


    Anyway, it''s correct.


    At that time, Lin Rui said to the other party very domineeringly, Ah Xing belongs to my family, anyone who wants to move my family must first ask me whether I agree or not!


    She''s also a pretty domineering, and she''s a pretty short-sleeve fairy.


    But Ah Xing in front of him did not have those memories.


    After being taught this way by the little girl, Yunze''s ears were a little red.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Lin Rui''s conversation changed.


    She said, "By the way, I have studied traditional Chinese medicine before and can boil some more tonic soup. Can I borrow your kitchen? I will give you a pot for you to drink and try."


    Yunze nodded and pointed to the kitchen.


    He added, "There are ingredients in the refrigerator, you see if there is enough."


    "Great."


    Seeing this little girl walk into the kitchen quickly, Yun Ze quietly looked at her back, thoughtfully.


    Here Chen Qi leaned over with a strange expression.


    Because just now he saw this little girl, Brother Xun Yun...how could she be so like when the director of the teaching department trained him.


    Chen Qi cautiously approached Yunze and beeped, "Brother Yun, this fan...where did you get it?"


    "what''s happenin?"


    "she was¡­¡­"


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth suddenly raised, and there was a gentleness in his voice that he hadn''t noticed.


    "Is she special?"


    Chen Qika couldn''t vomit out the groove in his throat.


    Lin Rui, this little girl, although she is really pretty and she has great skill, but...


    He always feels something is wrong.


    But what was even more wrong was Brother Yun!


    Chen Qi has been with Yunze for so long, how could he have seen him treat someone like this?


    To be honest, I''m afraid Brother Yun has never been so gentle with his cousins!


    It may be that Chen Qi was silent for too long. Yunze turned his head and looked at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing, this little girl is very special."


    Chen Qi thought, it''s good if you are happy.


    Here Lin Rui walked into these three rooms and became more satisfied with this place. This house looked simple, but it had everything in it.


    She soon found carrots and winter melon in the refrigerator, and a little dried shrimp.


    Later, she also took out some wild ginseng and Lingzhi blocks from the space.


    This was prepared by Lin Rui in advance. After all, let Axing eat the food, so he couldn''t stop doing anything else.


    The main reason is that after adding these things, it''s so foolish.


    After a while, the inside of the casserole was gurgling and bubbling. When Lin Rui saw that the contents were all boiled, he threw a nourishing pill in it.


    The Bu Yuan Dan melted into the water and disappeared quickly.


    After a while, a faint fragrance came from the casserole.


    This casserole can pour four or five bowls of soup, and it is better for Ah Xing to drink them all.


    When Lin Rui finished all this, Yunze just walked in.


    Yunze sniffed and said a little surprised, "It smells good."


    Lin Rui remembered that although Ah Xing in his previous life could cook by herself, he especially liked the dishes she cooked.


    Even if Ah Xing builds a foundation later, he can go to bigu, but Lin Rui still takes him to travel everywhere, cooking and eating local delicacies.


    Seeing him sniffing, Lin Rui felt very familiar.

 Chapter 131： This little girl even instigated Brother Yun to do work!

    Without even thinking about it, she said directly, "I think your vegetables and everything are fresh here, there are also various meats in the refrigerator, and the seasonings are also complete, or you can eat it tonight."


    When Lin Rui said what he said, both of them were stunned.


    The little Qibao in the space reluctantly covered his eyes.


    Master, have you forgotten, you are just a little fan now, Ah Xing still doesn''t remember you!


    Are you... too proactive?


    Yunze is also a bit stiff, although he has a good impression of the little girl in front of him.


    Moreover, I suspect that the other person is the person I have been looking for.


    Every time I approached this little girl, my head no longer hurts and I was able to fall asleep at night.


    but¡­¡­


    In the complex environment of the Yun family, Yunze''s defense is actually very heavy to grow to such a big size.


    In fact, he had already put a lot of precautions on this Lin Rui, and let her get so close.


    However, just because the other party had gained his trust too easily, Yunze had to examine the little girl again.


    But the little girl was already looking at him seriously, and said, "I think you still have chickens here. Let someone kill one, then pull the fur, wash it, and bring it in."


    The order came naturally, not at all muddle-headed.


    Yunze nodded, turned and walked out.


    Chen Qi just came over curiously, his nose moved, "It smells so good, Brother Yun, what is the little girl doing?"


    "You go catch a chicken and kill it, then pluck it and clean it up and bring it in."


    Chen Qi:...


    After Yunze finished speaking, he added, "Go to Uncle Jiang again and ask for some bacon."


    Chen Qi said blankly, "Brother Yun, let me kill chickens, but I don''t want to go to Uncle Jiang!"


    At this time, Lin Rui walked out of the room.


    She also found a bamboo basket and said, "Yunze, shall we go picking vegetables?"


    Chen Qi was shocked beside him.


    This little girl even instigated Brother Yun to do work!


    In the next moment, Yunze, who was standing next to him, nodded, "Okay."


    Chen Qi:...


    Leaving behind Chen Qi who doubted his life, Lin Rui walked into the vegetable field with Yunze.


    I have to say that the environment here is really good and there is plenty of aura. If it is not for the inconvenience of going to school, Lin Rui would like to live here.


    Seeing the natural appearance of the girl next to her with slightly squinting eyes, Yunze suddenly felt that his previous suspicions were really too much to worry about.


    If she was really sent to him by someone with a heart, then he should actually thank that person.


    Lin Rui is an eldest lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui with her fingers, but when she picks vegetables, she is not spoiled at all, and she is calm when she muddies her shoes.


    Yunze really hadn''t done this kind of thing since he was a child. He lowered his head, not knowing where to start, just in time to see Lin Rui''s shoelace open.


    "wait!"


    On one knee, Yunze reached out and helped Lin Rui tie his shoes.


    Surrounded by green vegetable fields, there is a clear blue sky above.


    When the breeze blows, there is a subtle worm''s sound in my ears.


    Hidden around, the bodyguards responsible for protecting Yunze''s safety at all times, their sunglasses were almost shocked!


    And when the big yellow dog Xiaoqi was not at home, Chen Qi, who had successfully brought bacon from Uncle Jiang''s house, saw this scene and almost stomped on the air.


    Brother Yun, what are you doing? !


    The jaws of a group of people were shocked, but the person involved was very calm.


    Lin Rui, who was tied with his shoelaces, nodded, then turned around to pick tomatoes.


    Yunze also stood up calmly and followed, studying whether the eggplant next to him was mature.

 Chapter 132： So proactive

    A dog bark suddenly rang, and Chen Qi recovered his senses, and he looked at the scene with difficulty.


    I have to say that this picture is really beautiful.


    Fresh and lush countryside, blue sky, a country road stretches far away.


    Beautiful and delicate girl, and the handsome man with silver hair.


    With the smile and the frown of two people, you can edit frames of beautiful pictures.


    What surprised Yunze was that Lin Rui still cooked a good dish!


    It''s him, he''s always picky about eating, and his body is weak, so he can eat even fewer things.


    As a result, Lin Rui easily made four dishes and one soup, and he couldn''t stop eating every one.


    The soup also drank two large bowls.


    As a result, Lin Rui gave him another bowl and looked at him seriously, "Drink more of this soup, it is good for your health."


    In fact, Yunze didn''t have a big appetite, so he wanted to eat a few more mouthfuls of other dishes.


    Just looking at the beautiful eyes in front of him, he subconsciously took the soup bowl.


    To be honest, this soup is also delicious, simple ingredients, but made a different taste.


    After Yunze drank it, he felt warm all over, as if he had exerted endless strength.


    As for Chen Qi, he couldn''t stop eating next to him.


    During this time, he and Yunze ate together, basically he cooks.


    These farm ingredients are naturally fresh and delicious, but Yunze''s appetite has not been high.


    As a result, today, Brother Yun ate a lot!


    Especially the soup, Chen Qi has only tasted it now, and feels very comfortable on his body. Almost every pore is breathing.


    Then he eagerly watched Brother Yun drink the three bowls, then eagerly looked at Lin Rui, "I want to drink a bowl too, okay?"


    Lin Rui looked at his young and strong appearance, shook his head and said, "You are not suitable for this soup."


    If you drink a bowl, it is estimated that you will have a nosebleed tonight.


    "It''s okay, Lin Rui, the soup you made is so delicious, I''ll just drink a little, and then give me a little." Chen Qi had no position to eat.


    He had forgotten that, not long ago, he still slandered Lin Rui as a black fan.


    Yunze suddenly said next to him, "Don''t drink soup, drink some water when you are thirsty."


    Chen Qi complained, "But at least two bowls can be filled in the casserole! Anyway, you can''t drink anymore, Brother Yun, it''s shameful to waste food!"


    "You can put it in the refrigerator, and I''ll drink it again tomorrow."


    Chen Qi: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Yunze protects food inexplicably, although Lin Rui doesn''t know why.


    But she saw that these soups could finally enter Yunze''s mouth, and that was naturally a good thing.


    She was wondering in her heart how Ah Xing should eat the nourishing pill next month.


    Thinking inside, Lin Rui asked, "How long will you stay here? Can I still come and see you?"


    I have to say that Lin Rui''s various performances are too proactive.


    Chen Qi, who was busy eating food, raised his head, looked at Lin Rui, and stopped talking.


    Yunze looked at the little girl in front of him earnestly, and found that in the girl''s beautiful eyes, there was peace as if it were a stream of spring water.


    Clean, clear and serious.


    He said softly, "Yes."


    Yunze didn''t say how long he would stay here, but he promised Lin Rui that he could come here again in the future.


    He thought for a while and added, "I may leave from time to time. If you want to come, send me WeChat. I also leave Uncle Jiang¡¯s phone number for you. You can also find it directly when you want to come over. he."


    "Okay!" Lin Rui thought for a while, and a warm smile appeared in his eyebrows. "Next time I will make you some good food."

 Chapter 133： Why dont you go to a question

    The silver hair covered the corner of Yunze''s eyes, but it could not hide the smile on his eyebrows.


    In the end, the sky darkened. Although Yunze was reluctant to bear this little girl, he still had to send her home well.


    Lin Rui will go to class tomorrow.


    When Yunze looked at Lin Rui''s figure and disappeared in the corner, he recovered his usual deserted expression and said to the bodyguard who was driving, "Let''s drive."


    "Yes, boss."


    Yun Ze took out his phone again, and in the album was a group photo, which was the Polaroid he took with Lin Rui.


    He took another shot with his phone.


    The little girl in the photo has a serious expression, but whether she is serious or smiling, even when she is cooking, she with sweat on her forehead is very beautiful.


    You must know that this little girl is only sixteen years old, she is going to grow up, and she will be all over the country.


    Yunze ran his finger across the photo, lost in thought.


    Here Lin Rui returned home, feeling very good.


    Although it is temporarily unable to cure Ah Xing''s problem, nor can he unlock his seal, he can first be asked to take the Nourishing Pill to make his health better.


    At least it can make him suffer less.


    Lin Rui learned that the stars in the entertainment circle are very hard.


    Even if the current Axingka ranks very high, but it is inevitable to run around.


    She heard that next Monday, Ah Xing will have to go abroad with the team to participate in a film festival.


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone, signing in for Yunze''s daily voting, and signing in to super chat. By the way, he brushed up those posts about Yunze.


    The previous scandal post has disappeared without a trace, which shows that Yunze''s team is still very powerful.


    After Lin Rui finished all this, he planned to review the question, but at exactly this moment, a WeChat message suddenly came in.


    She thought it was Yunze.


    Unexpectedly, it was sent by Ouyang Jin.


    Ouyang Jin: Rui Rui, where did you go this afternoon? I saw you got in a black Infiniti.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    She did not reply directly.


    Is this Ouyang Jin sick? Whose car did she get in, does it matter to him? !


    It''s boring.


    Might as well go to a question.


    As a result, Ouyang Jin waited for a long time with her mobile phone and waited for several WeChat messages, but none of them were answered by Lin Rui.


    He was suddenly depressed.


    Could it be that the other party is still playing crazy and didn''t go home, so he didn''t see his WeChat?


    It is past eight o''clock in the evening, although it is not too late, but it is not too early!


    After all, the sky is already dark.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jin immediately sent a message to Lin Xiao.


    Ouyang Jin: Xiaoxiao, has Rui Rui gone home?


    Lin Xiao looked at this text message, feeling angry and sad again.


    Why is there only Lin Rui in the eyes of Brother Jin!


    And even if there is Lin Rui, why does he always remind her over and over again that he cares about Lin Rui? ! ! !


    Lin Xiao felt that her sincerity was being stabbed one after another, but she had to return to Ouyang Jin''s WeChat.


    Xiaoxiao: I don''t know. I''m studying in the room. Brother Jin, I''ll go over and see for you.


    Ouyang Jin: Well, Xiaoxiao is the best.


    Lin Xiao just wanted to throw away the phone, and said I was not good at all!


    As a result, the next moment, she took a deep breath, then went out and walked to the door of Lin Rui''s room.


    "Sister, are you at home? I want to ask you something."


    Lin Rui opened the door with a dart in his hand, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 134： Is she still angry with him

    Every time I enter Lin Rui''s room, nothing is good.


    So this time, Lin Xiao also learned fine, and didn''t dare to enter Lin Rui''s room easily.


    Lin Xiao, dressed in pink pajamas, said softly, "Sister, I want to talk to you about the sports meeting. Are you really determined to take part in the long-distance race? What can you do if you are injured again?"


    "Lin Xiao, since you can''t do it sincerely, don''t pretend it. If you have this time, you might as well write a question."


    Lin Xiao changed her face slightly, and she smiled hard, "Sister, you really love to study now."


    "Well, it''s interesting to study, and that is, I hate Ouyang Jin, who is more fake than you. You can tell him for me."


    After saying this, Lin Rui closed the door in front of her.


    Lin Xiao''s face was completely black.


    Lin Rui knows, Ouyang Jin asked her to find her!


    Moreover, she has been working hard to flatter her well, and Lin Rui has already seen it through!


    But she was still there like a fool!


    After Lin Xiao returned to the room, she couldn''t help but smashed everything in front of the dressing table!


    Lin Rui obviously doesn''t care about Brother Jin at all, why does Brother Jin care about Lin Rui more and more? !


    Even though the jealousy in her heart was too great, Lin Xiao still couldn''t bear to let Ouyang Jinkong wait.


    The anger on her face had distorted her facial features, but still sent Ouyang Jin back a message.


    Xiaoxiao: Brother Jin, my sister has already gone home, I don''t know when she came back.


    After Ouyang Jin saw it, she understood that Lin Rui deliberately did not reply to his message.


    So, is she still angry with him?


    At this time, Ouyang Jin''s mother Han Zhilan came over.


    Although she is getting older, she still has an elegant posture and a very gentle personality.


    Han Zhilan put a cup of hot milk on the table, and then said softly, "Xiao Jin, what''s wrong with you, your face is not so good?"


    "Mom, I feel like I was wrong before."


    Ouyang Jin rubbed her temples, her voice a little low.


    Han Zhilan asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Before you gave me the marriage contract with Lin Rui, I was very disdainful. After all, you know what she was like before. You really don''t learn well. Now, she wants to be better, I originally wanted to I want to help her. I didn''t expect that she is always angry with me because of my divorce."


    Ouyang Jin frowned and continued, "I''m worried that she will finally have the opportunity to correct her evil and return to righteousness, and then confuse with Li Tao and others, and finally become the same again."


    When Lin Rui was mentioned, Han Zhilan was also a little embarrassed.


    She also knew what Lin Rui looked like before, a good girl, but she didn''t learn well, and she still dressed very non-mainstream all day long.


    So when she heard that her son was about to dissolve the marriage contract, although she felt sorry for Yuluo in her heart, she did not blame her son too much.


    Now that Rui Rui''s child is about to learn well, Han Zhilan''s eyes are bright.


    She said, "You mean, Rui Rui has learned well now and is no longer the way he used to be?"


    "Well, she cut all her colorful hair. Now she has short black hair with full ears, and she is wearing a school uniform. Not only that, but I heard that she is still studying hard now and has also hired a tutor. Although She has a very poor foundation, but she''s only a freshman now. It''s not too late to know that she has worked hard at this time.


    There is one more point, Ouyang Jin was not embarrassed to say.


    That''s how he felt that these changes Lin Rui made should be for him.


    Now that the other party still ignores him, he might still be angry about his withdrawal.


    Secondly, it is estimated that Li Tao''s kind of inconspicuous people are affecting her.

 Chapter 135： Go to Lins house to apologize

    Han Zhilan also nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not too late to start studying hard at this time. Although the Lin family is rich, it doesn¡¯t necessarily require Rui Rui to go to a key university, but it makes sense. Hey, she is getting better now, Yu I''m sure to be relieved."


    Speaking of her long-dead friend, Han Zhilan''s mood was a little depressed.


    She rubbed her red eyes, then raised her head to look at her son, "Xiao Jin, what do you think about this matter?"


    "I was reckless when she went to the hospital to mention the dissolution of the marriage contract when she had just had a car accident." Ouyang Jin said calmly.


    Han Zhilan also nodded, "Yes, she just walked through the ghost gate, but you suddenly said that, it is inevitable that she will be broken."


    "Mom, since she is the child of Aunt Yuluo, I think Rui Rui''s character will not be bad, she had only listened to other people before, and was influenced by others to take a wrong path."


    "Yes, yes, you are right!" Han Zhilan''s voice was full of nostalgia. "You don''t know how nice your Aunt Yuluo is. She has a clear love and hate. At school, there were male classmates bullying. I, she always rushed straight up to stand up for me and beat the boy out. Hey, at that time, whether it was a male or a female classmate, we all liked Yuluo."


    Smart, beautiful, and loyal to friends.


    Such a good raindrop, why did he leave so early?


    Until now, Han Zhilan could not let go.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Ouyang Jin strengthened the thought in her heart.


    He looked at his mother seriously and said, "Mom, when will you be free, accompany me to the Lin''s house. I will formally apologize to Uncle Lin and Rui Rui."


    "Xiao Jin, what do you mean..."


    "Mom, Rui Rui before was really bad, but now Rui Rui is really working hard to get better. I think I should give Rui Rui another chance. Although we are still young now, there may be many changes in the future. But now, I hope that because of this car accident and a blessing in disguise, she will eventually become as good and beautiful as Aunt Yuluo."


    Speaking of her friend again, Han Zhilan nodded.


    To be honest, she hoped that she and Yuluo''s children would get together.


    Let''s forget what Rui Rui looked like before, but now Rui Rui is better, and Rui Rui and Xiao Jin have grown up together again.


    She was naturally happy to make this happen.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Qian, who just came back from school, heard what her mother said to her younger brother. She asked curiously, "Lin Rui, that girl, really changed? Last time I saw she smoked with a group of stinky boys."


    Ouyang Jin said immediately, "The last time you said it was a few months ago, right? I have never seen her smoke since she changed her face and became better."


    Ouyang Qian sneered and said, "Hey, this is the beginning of maintenance. Didn''t you look down on others for life and death, and said that you would rather bachelor than marry Lin Rui?


    Ouyang Jin''s ears were reddening, "Sister, what are you talking about? We are still young, and marriage is very far away."


    "I said so, what age is this, Mom, you shouldn''t have ordered Xiaojin with Aunt Yuluo in the beginning! Look at our Xiaojin, handsome and excellent, I have visited their school On the forum, girls who like Xiaojin are all lined up from their school to our gate."


    While talking, she took out her mobile phone and opened the forum of the Experimental Middle School.


    At this moment, Ouyang Qian suddenly saw the hot post that just came out.


    Ouyang Qian smiled and said, "Hey, Xiao Jin, your school has started to choose school grass again. This time it should be you, right?"

 Chapter 136： Nominated school draft

    Since Ouyang Jin entered the experimental middle school, she has been named the school grass for two consecutive years.


    He is now in his third year of high school, no accident, this year''s school grass is still him.


    Although this can be regarded as a school draft election organized by the experimental middle school, it is quite formal, because there will be a dedicated person responsible for counting votes.


    Now is the nomination period, and the top ten nominees will be listed on it.


    Then within a week is the voting period.


    Any student in the experimental middle school can vote for it as long as they log in to the forum.


    Voting rights can be invalidated, but they cannot be voted repeatedly.


    Regarding this matter, Ouyang Jin didn''t care at all.


    After all, he has been the school grass for two terms. This time, it must be him.


    He said lightly, "It doesn''t matter if it''s not, it''s useless."


    "Well, in the nomination list, you are still ranked first, and second is the stinky boy from the Li family." Ouyang Qian is a gossip-watcher. She leaned on the sofa while gnawing an apple. Look.


    But the next moment, Ouyang Qian suddenly crouched.


    Han Zhilan frowned beside her, "Qianqian, you are a girl, you want ladies!"


    "My lady can''t get up!"


    Ouyang Qian suddenly picked up the phone, got close to her younger brother Ouyang Jin, and almost poked the phone screen on her face.


    Ouyang Jin had no choice but to lean back.


    Here, Ouyang Qian said excitedly, "Xiao Jin, aren''t you the critics? Then why Lin Rui was nominated! Is she Lin Rui? Is it your little fiancee?!"


    Hearing Lin Rui''s name, Ouyang Jin was startled, and immediately grabbed her sister''s phone to read it.


    This post is very hot now, and only when the nominees are supported by more than 100 people will it be included in the nomination list.


    And now at the eighth position on the list... it is indeed Lin Rui!


    Ouyang Qian next to her is a bit suspicious of life.


    After being nominated into the top ten, there is a photo.


    "Oh my God, Lin Rui cut her hair short and removed the makeup from those spicy eyes... it is so handsome!"


    She turned to look at her brother again.


    Ouyang Qian found that her younger brother was also handsome, tall and handsome, with fair skin, and he was very gentle at first glance.


    But compared to Lin Rui with short hair...


    Why do you feel that you suddenly lose so much momentum?


    Of course, Ouyang Qian would not say this kind of blow to her brother.


    She leaned over immediately and said kindly, "Hey, I heard just now that you are going to meet Lin Rui. Xiaojin, did you see that Lin Rui has become better? Huh?"


    Ouyang Jin said quickly, "How is it possible!"


    "You spoke too fast!"


    "I do not have!"


    Seeing the appearance of her daughter and son, Han Zhilan smiled helplessly and tenderly.


    At the same time, the matter of Lin Rui being nominated as a school grass candidate was blown up in the experimental middle school.


    There are many people who think Lin Rui is handsome enough to ignore their gender, so her nomination ranks have been moving forward.


    When the final nomination closed, Lin Rui''s name stopped directly behind the second place, behind Ouyang Jin.


    The original second place, Li Tao, became the third place.


    When Jiang Ling talked about this to Lin Rui on WeChat, Lin Rui was making soup for Lin Zikang so that he could put the Bu Yuan Dan in.


    Lin Rui only glanced at WeChat before placing the phone next to him.


    She doesn''t care what kind of cursive is not.


    And now, Lin Rui is recognized as the one who cooks delicious food at Lin''s family.


    When Lin Rui entered the kitchen, a group of people began to pay attention.

 Chapter 137： She is not afraid of getting fat!

    Old Mrs. Lin pretended to be unintentional, passing by the kitchen, poking her head to look inside.


    She sniffed.


    Hey, it smells so good.


    Mrs. Lin murmured softly, "Rui Rui, this girl is joking about something delicious again..."


    I don''t know if it will be given to her this time!


    Like Mrs. Lin, Xiao Lin Feng, who came close by smelling the smell, said in surprise next to him, "Wow, grandma, are you attracted by this scent too?"


    Mrs. Lin:...


    Her old face is a bit unbearable.


    It''s the grandson he loves, or if it''s someone else, Mrs. Lin would have slapped him too early.


    Old lady Lin coughed and said solemnly, "I just happened to pass by here and saw Rui Rui making things in the kitchen."


    "Oh." Xiao Lin Feng immediately believed.


    He looked at the kitchen a bit hesitantly, sniffed again, and said with emotion, "I don''t know what the eldest sister is making, and I don''t know if he will give me points after making it."


    The old lady Lin also thinks about this question.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. The dishes made by Lin Rui are better than others.


    But this girl is happy sometimes and will feed them.


    Sometimes, when it¡¯s done, it¡¯s served in its own room and it¡¯s all eaten by itself!


    She is not afraid of getting fat!


    Mrs. Lin thought angrily, this stinky girl, she doesn''t know how to respect her elders!


    However, the two absent-minded grandparents walked to the living room and turned on the TV.


    After a while, they didn''t actually know what was acting on the TV.


    Attention was lost in the kitchen.


    The most important thing is that although sitting in the living room, I can''t see the situation in the kitchen, but I can smell it!


    Lin Zikang saw this scene after returning from work.


    He checked the time and asked curiously, "Mom, it''s so late, why are you still up?"


    It was almost ten o''clock in the evening. According to this time, the old lady should have gone to rest long ago.


    As for Xiao Feng, although the child may not fall asleep at this point, he must be in his room.


    Mrs. Lin said calmly, "This TV series is pretty good, so I''ll watch it for a while."


    After eating this kind of thing, I definitely can''t say it!


    However, Xiao Lin Feng didn''t understand the lies in the adult world. He said pitifully, "Dad, the eldest sister is making good food, she might not give it to me. You will help me ask for some later, okay?"


    Lin Zikang was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect this answer.


    But then...


    He also knew that Rui Rui''s cooking was particularly delicious, but he never did what he used to ask his daughter for food.


    What if the daughter is a late night snack for herself.


    Lin Zikang had no choice but to say to his son, "Maybe your eldest sister only made her own share."


    Lin Feng nodded aggrieved.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    Why didn''t I treat my eldest sister better before?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t make something delicious for him!


    Lin Yuanzhou knew that Lin Zikang had come back, and deliberately came downstairs.


    Lin Zikang was very busy during this time, and Lin Yuanzhou couldn''t see his shadow, so there was no way to get involved in the company internship.


    "Uncle, you are back." Lin Yuanzhou greeted Lin Zikang quickly.


    Lin Zikang''s heart is naturally clear about what his nephew thinks.


    But he didn''t show anything. Instead, he nodded and said, "Yuan Zhou, are you still asleep?"


    "Well, I usually read the book for a while before going to sleep."


    Lin Rui''s soup was finally finished. She knew that Lin Zikang would not drink several bowls, so she directly divided a tonifying pill into three parts, and put one third of it into this bowl of soup.

 Chapter 138： Almost believed

    The atmosphere in the hall is a bit strange at this time.


    But Lin Rui didn''t think much, she took the soup directly and walked to Lin Zikang.


    "Dad, you have been working so hard these days. This is the tonic soup I made specially for you. Drink it."


    Seeing her daughter getting more and more well-behaved, Lin Zikang was relieved and proud.


    But now that there are many other people in the living room, he nodded reservedly, took the bowl of soup, and said, "Rui Rui, you can rest early, and you will have class tomorrow."


    "En." Lin Rui nodded obediently.


    But he looked at Lin Zikang persistently.


    Lin Zikang understood that her daughter was worried that she would not drink the soup, or the soup would get cold too late, so she hoped he would drink it now?


    Lin Zikang was actually not willing to drink the soup that his daughter gave, but under the ardent eyes of his daughter, he couldn''t wait to make ten or eight bowls at once.


    but¡­¡­


    In addition to his daughter Rui Rui''s eyes, the eyes of the other three people also fell on him.


    Lin Yuanzhou immediately shifted his gaze away from Lin Zikang, and then said to Lin Rui in admiration, "Unexpectedly, Rui Rui would still make soup."


    "Thank you cousin for the compliment."


    This conversation was dry and made Lin Yuanzhou unable to continue the conversation.


    And here, although Lin Yuanzhou''s eyes diverted away, the eyes of the old lady Lin and Lin Feng still looked at Lin Zikang bluntly.


    Specifically, it was looking at the bowl of soup in Lin Zikang''s hands.


    To be honest, even if it was his own mother or son, Lin Zikang didn''t want to give up this bowl of soup.


    This was made by his precious girl herself!


    But as a filial son, Lin Zikang looked at his mother''s eyes, and finally hesitated before saying, "Mom, do you want to drink too?"


    Mrs. Lin was very reserved, "Actually, it does not matter whether you drink it or not. After all, it is so late, but since you let me drink, I can drink a little."


    Xiao Feng was by her side, her saliva was already flowing down.


    He immediately said next to him, "Grandma, if you don''t want to drink it, give it to me, right?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder they all reacted this way, because this soup is not just a pill for replenishing yuan, but Lin Rui also put two kinds of fairy grass from the small seven treasures in it.


    It''s strange that the taste is not delicious.


    Even Lin Yuanzhou swallowed, but he was not ashamed to say that he wanted to drink too.


    Lin Zikang is a bit hard to get off.


    Just when he was planning to give this bowl to Old Lady Lin to drink first, he heard a deserted voice around him.


    "Grandma, you can''t drink this bowl." Lin Rui said.


    When Mrs. Lin heard this, she was immediately unhappy.


    Lin Feng stared straight over there.


    Lin Zikang wanted to speak but stopped.


    Lin Rui continued slowly, "I have a few more pieces of meat in this bowl, which is just right for my dad to eat. Grandma, Xiao Feng, there are still in the kitchen pot. You can go and serve some without meat and clear your mouth. , It is more suitable for you."


    As soon as her words fell, Mrs. Lin had already stepped towards the kitchen.


    As the old lady walked, she said, "Hey, this big night, I will definitely have trouble sleeping when I eat. I can barely eat it a little bit."


    Old lady, if you didn''t go so fast, you almost believed your words.


    Lin Feng was young over there, so he didn''t need to hide anything and ran directly to the kitchen.


    Here Lin Zikang saw his mother and son go, and immediately sat on the sofa and started drinking the soup.


    I am afraid that someone will grab it again.


    Lin Rui saw that his father had finished drinking the soup, and was satisfied. He planned to turn around and go upstairs, only to see Lin Yuanzhou still standing here.


    Lin Rui said straightforwardly, "Cousin, why are you still here? Do you want to drink soup too?"

 Chapter 139： People cannot collapse

    "I won''t drink soup anymore."


    "Oh, if you don''t drink soup, go to bed early. The blue marks on your eyes are too serious. At first glance, you can feel very worried. Sometimes, if you think too much about things, you can easily lose sleep."


    Lin Yuanzhou:...


    At this time, Lin Zikang, who had been tired after drinking the soup for a day, yawned and said, "Hey, I have to go upstairs to take a bath and sleep. There will be business tomorrow, you kids, don¡¯t stay up late and go to bed early. Right."


    Lin Zikang picked up the suit, got up and walked upstairs.


    Just as Lin Yuanzhou was about to open his mouth, Lin Rui said again, "Dad, you go to rest first, I happen to have a question that I can''t do, I want to ask my cousin."


    "Well, that''s fine, but don''t be too late."


    After Lin Zikang said this, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Lin Yuanzhou is not stupid, where he can''t see it, Lin Rui interrupted him on purpose!


    Not let him go to the company with Lin Zi Kangdy!


    As a result, Lin Yuanzhou turned his head and saw that Lin Rui didn''t know where to conjure a test paper, and then handed it to him.


    Lin Rui looked at him very seriously, "Cousin, I only have two ways to solve the fifth question above, but I heard people say that there are three ways to solve this question. Do you know what the third is? ?"


    "...I, let me see first."


    What can be done?


    Lin Yuanzhou sets up his own character, a gentle cousin who is both excellent in character and learning.


    So when the cousin asked questions, he had to answer them.


    Lin Rui clicked the corner of his mouth and watched Lin Yuanzhou resign himself to study the question.


    When cooking, she certainly doesn''t bring test papers, but she can put a pile of them in the space.


    Just now while Lin Yuanzhou''s attention was on Lin Zikang, Lin Rui took out a test paper, it was not too easy.


    It can be said that the Lin Family is currently a battlefield, and there is no gunpowder on this battlefield, but the battle is fierce.


    That is, the confused old lady Lin, and Xiao Lin Feng, who is innocent and inexperienced, don''t know.


    As for the rest... one is better than the other.


    And just when the Lin family was lively and lively, a new guest was welcomed in the suburban farm.


    Luohua City came here to report early in the morning.


    Although he wanted to arrive the night before, he was mercilessly rejected by Yunze.


    After he came here, he looked at all this very original ecology, and suddenly became envious again.


    "No wonder you like it here, it feels so relaxed here."


    "What are you doing so early?" Yunze said disgustedly.


    Luo Huacheng choked.


    Then he said to Chen Qi next to him, "Xiao Qi, do you think Aze is too unconscionable? I eagerly rushed from far away, just worrying about whether he is eating well here and sleeping well. , In the end he was so ruthless to me!"


    "Wow!"


    Before Chen Qi could react, he didn''t know when the big yellow dog squatting beside him squeaked in time.


    Luo Huacheng was a little confused.


    Chen Qi explained with a look of lovelessness, "We two collided."


    Big yellow dog Xiaoqi: "Wow!"


    Luo Huacheng:...


    However, Luohua City also feels that Yunze is looking for a good place.


    The scenery is pleasant, very peaceful, and far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    If it wasn''t for lack of time, and for reasons that Aze was not happy, he would want to stay here for a while.


    Of course, the second reason is more important.


    After making a noise for a while, Luo Huacheng also made a bamboo chair, collapsed in it, and said to Yunze, "Aze, that''s the variety show I was talking about. Can you go for a cutscene on the first day of the show?"

 Chapter 140： Are you still too anxious?

    "Oh, Lao Yun dare not tell me, let you come?"


    Yunze squinted slightly, her silver hair shining.


    Luo Huacheng looked helpless, "Hey, in your eyes, that is your uncle, Lao Yun. But in the eyes of those of us, he is Chairman Yun. This variety show is especially valued by the company, so it is estimated that Yun Dong has no choice. ."


    Yunze still leaned indifferently, without opening his eyes.


    Luo Huacheng thought for a while and said, "But you really don''t want to show up, you can do it."


    It can be said that as an actor, Yunze may be the most free in the industry.


    At this time, Yunze slowly opened his eyes and asked, "Your variety show was during the winter vacation, right?"


    Although Luo Huacheng didn''t understand, why Yunze said it was winter vacation.


    But he quickly determined the date and nodded, "Yes, it''s winter vacation time. The total recording time is more than 20 days, and it will end on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month."


    "Oh."


    Luo Huacheng didn''t understand again.


    Master Yun, did you agree or did not agree?


    In fact, Yunze also ignored Luo Huacheng''s scratching his head. He took out his mobile phone, thought about it, and sent a WeChat message to Lin Rui.


    Having said this before, let her decide for herself.


    In fact, Yunze also has some sense of temptation.


    However, at this time, he had already determined whether Lin Rui was sent to him by someone with a heart.


    Since he closed his eyes and entered his heart, when she grew up, she would never let her go.


    Yunze: Do you want to enter the entertainment industry? I know a friend here. During the winter vacation, there was a variety show recruiting amateurs.


    After Yunze sent this WeChat message, he did not wait for a long time to reply.


    He squinted his eyes.


    Are you still too anxious?


    However, after waiting for a while, there was still no news. Yunze''s eyes flashed an emotion that he couldn''t explain.


    Here Chen Qi has packed his things too.


    Luo Huacheng thought for a while, looked at Yunze''s hair and said, "Aze, your hair..."


    "It feels very troublesome to dye, so let''s do it in the future. You can deal with the external public relations." Yunze still remembered that last time he asked Lin Rui specially that she had silver hair, she was not surprised at all.


    At that time, Lin Rui was surprised that he would ask such a question.


    Then the little girl said, you look so good.


    Many people say that Yunze is good-looking, and his looks are so exquisite that most actresses can''t match it.


    But only Lin Rui said that you look good, and Yunze heard it as if he had wiped honey on the tip of his heart.


    Facing his own artist and cousin''s waywardness to this point, Luo Huacheng is also quite speechless.


    What''s more speechless is... he is used to it!


    Although this matter is not difficult, the big deal is that silver hair is Yunze''s new image.


    After all, this man is good-looking, not to mention that his hair has changed from jet black to silver, even without hair, then Aze is also the most handsome monk!


    Because they are going to participate in the film festival, a few people set off.


    When they left, they were in the nanny car from Luohua City.


    Yunze was absent on the way.


    He was playing with his cell phone, and always looked at it from time to time.


    Why don''t you reply to WeChat?


    Could it be that this piece of information scared her?


    When Yunze and his party arrived at the airport and after boarding, they were all ready to switch their phones to flight mode, Yunze''s phone suddenly swiped in a message.


    It was sent by Lin Rui.


    Yunze suddenly felt a little nervous.


    With a slip of his slender white finger, he clicked on this message.

 Chapter 141： Slaughtered ah this is

    Lin Rui: Yes.


    Three very happy words, um, even with punctuation marks.


    After Yunze looked at it, the corner of his mouth raised a helpless arc, but his eyes were dotted with dazzling stars.


    How could this girl be so defenseless against herself?


    In fact, he now really has some unpredictable thoughts.


    Although thinking so, the curvature of the corners of the mouth became clearer.


    Even Luo Huacheng, who was sitting next to Yunze, looked over curiously, "Aze, what interesting things have you seen, so happy?"


    "Not happy, you read it wrong."


    Yunze bowed his head and sent another message very quickly.


    Yunze: I got on the plane, I will tell you later.


    After sending this message, the plane was about to take off, so Yunze had to switch his phone to flight mode first.


    After looking at it, Lin Rui put down the phone again and continued to work on the problem.


    Now everyone in the class is talking about the school draft election, and Li Tao looks at Lin Rui with a complicated mood.


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold back.


    He asked, "Lin Rui, do you know that your voice is higher than mine now?"


    "What call?" Lin Rui didn''t look away from the book.


    "It''s the one who chose the school grass!"


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui eagerly, and then discovered that Lin Rui''s facial features were really good-looking.


    When she with short hair does not speak, she has a natural aura, which makes people dare not profanity at all.


    Not to mention, this person''s character is even more angular, and no one dares to provoke her.


    Lin Rui took out another book from the side and said casually, "I just chose it, what''s the use?"


    Li Tao was taken aback.


    It''s really useless.


    For Lin Rui, let alone this school grass, she was selected as the most beautiful fairy in Canglan Continent, but there will be more admirers.


    At that time, many male cultivators wanted to be her companions.


    But Lin Rui felt very annoyed, so he set a rule that anyone who wants to be her Taoist companion must be able to beat her.


    At first, there were some people who didn''t believe in evil, but they were attracted by Lin Rui''s beauty.


    Come here admiringly, then leave with a swollen nose.


    During the competition, Lin Rui would naturally not let the opponent suffer fatal injuries, but it was inevitable that there would be some skin injuries, and some individual injuries would remain on his face.


    Therefore, Lin Rui is so indifferent for a reason.


    Lin Xiao sat in front, she also knew about this, and snorted twice.


    A girl, what kind of school grass, is really funny.


    Lin Xiao had just been gloating over misfortune for two days, and then there was a post from the school flower candidate on the forum. She was very confident.


    Even if they are not better than those seniors in the second and third year of high school, there will be relatively high nomination no matter what.


    Lin Xiao expected it well. Her nomination was very high and she was ranked fourth.


    For this position, Lin Xiao is very satisfied. After all, there are so many seniors in the third and second year of high school, especially Xu Chengcheng, who has been a senior in high school, and Guo Jingran, who was in the third year.


    And these two people spent a year as a freshman, both when they were in their first year of high school.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Xiao''s mouth rose slightly.


    In other words, there is a great possibility that she will be selected as the school flower!


    But at this moment, Guo Yaoyao, who was sitting next to Lin Xiao, suddenly let out a scream.


    "Oh my God, how come Lin Rui is in the nomination of the school flower! The school flower has her, and the school flower also has her, she is a butchered version!"


    When Lin Xiao heard this, her face turned black.

 Chapter 142： Natural lemon essence

    Why is Lin Rui so lingering?


    How come she is everywhere!


    If it weren''t for still in the classroom at this time, Lin Xiao probably would have thrown all his cosmetics on the ground again.


    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and continued to look down.


    Sure enough, she saw Lin Rui''s name in the eighth position.


    However, as soon as it was refreshed, it was discovered that Lin Rui''s ranking became seventh.


    And there is a faint upward trend!


    In fact, if Lin Rui''s name appeared on the shortlist for school flowers first, everyone would not be surprised.


    After all, after Lin Rui took off the makeup of his spicy eyes, his face was really resistant.


    But the point is that she first appeared on the candidate list for school grass, and then on the candidate list for school flowers, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Lin Xiao didn''t want Lin Rui to be so popular!


    After thinking for a while, she left a comment anonymously under the school grass post, saying that Lin Ruiming is a girl, how can she run for the school grass while running for the school flower?


    I have to say that there are some people who are born with lemon essence, although whether it is school flowers or school grass, they may not have anything to do with them.


    But it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    So after Lin Xiao¡¯s anonymous post came out, a bunch of agreeable people emerged.


    At this time, Lin Rui was also holding a mobile phone, but instead of watching this forum, he was voting for Yunze.


    When Jiang Ling turned around, she saw this interface and said in surprise, "Brother Rui, you like Yunze too!"


    "En." Lin Rui nodded.


    Her family is the most handsome, so I like it naturally.


    Jiang Ling seemed to have found her soulmate, she immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "Unexpectedly, Rui Ge, you are also Yun Duo wow, come here, let me show you, this is the last time I was at the airport and I happened to meet Yun Ze. Photos of him! He is so handsome!"


    Because it was Axing''s business, Lin Rui was naturally interested.


    She leaned her head and looked at the photo album of Jiang Ling''s phone, and then found Ah Xing from the photo with great difficulty.


    Visually, there are at least a few hundred people in Jiang Ling''s photo, and A Xing is still surrounded by these hundreds of people in the middle.


    As for Jiang Ling''s location... it must be at least one hundred meters away from Ahang.


    Compared to Lin Rui, who had been in close contact with real people, she suddenly felt a little pity for Jiang Ling.


    She nodded patiently, "Well, Yunze is handsome."


    "Yes, right, Rui Ge, in my heart, Yunze is the first handsome, you are the second handsome, hehehe." Jiang Ling smiled so that her eyes narrowed.


    Li Tao, who was doing the question next to him, put down the pen, frowning and staring at Jiang Ling a little uncomfortably.


    "Handsome, handsome and good-for-nothing? It was not eaten by the **** in the end!"


    When Jiang Ling saw Li Tao mocking her idol, she was immediately upset.


    But she didn''t dare to attack Li Tao too hard, and finally aggrieved, "Brother Li, your joke is outdated. Moreover, now is the world of looking at faces, dare you say that you will find a girlfriend in the future. Ugly?"


    Find a girlfriend in the future...


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui subconsciously, of course, he just dared to glance at it furtively.


    I have to say, Lin Rui is really good-looking!


    Fair skin, sharp and bright eyes, clearly without powder, but dazzlingly beautiful.


    He explained with a little confidence, "That''s different! The girlfriend is in real life, but what kind of Yunze are you crazy about now? He is a star, and you are just an ordinary fat girl, and you are not from the same plane!"

 Chapter 143： Lin Rui is angry

    Jiang Ling was really going to cry.


    Although the truth is like this, where is it that hits people like this?


    Lin Rui glanced at Li Tao lightly.


    "Some people can still get close even if they are in the clouds, but they are approachable. However, some people are unpredictable, even if they are close at hand, it is better to roll far away."


    Lin Rui was angry.


    Li Tao was suddenly a little confused. He couldn''t hear Jiang Ling talking about another man handsome in Lin Rui''s ear, so he started to start.


    But he didn''t understand why Lin Rui was suddenly angry.


    Close at hand, ill-intentioned... Is it him?


    Could it be that Lin Rui knew what he thought of her?


    Thinking of this, Li Tao suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    He immediately stood up and said, "I, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    The back figure actually meant to run away.


    Jiang Ling was very happy, she smiled, her eyes narrowed, she looked cute.


    "Brother Rui, you are still good! Hey, the whole school, I guess you dare to be brave!"


    Lin Rui smiled slightly.


    Looking at Jiang Ling''s round face and round body, she suddenly asked Qibao in the space with her spiritual sense, "Qibao, do you have any immortal grasses that can refine beauty pills?"


    "Let me find it."


    Xiao Qibao has recently been addicted to drama series, and he has also studied extensively!


    What Korean drama, Japanese drama, American drama, there are even Thai drama!


    Once Lin Rui entered the space and saw this little guy crying with tears.


    She thought something big had happened.


    The result was that the heroine in the play was beaten by her mother-in-law. When the heroine ran out, it was very embarrassed and almost hit by a car.


    What a miserable heroine.


    Xiao Qibao whimpered and said at the time, fortunately, it was the male protagonist who was driving at the time. What if someone else killed the female protagonist all at once?


    Lin Rui said blankly at the time, oh, if the heroine is dead, this drama can end.


    Little Qibao:...


    However, the drama is back to the drama, and Lin Rui has never delayed letting Xiaoqibao refine the pill. The most important thing is... he is worried that Lin Rui will confiscate the tablet.


    And this beauty pill is actually a very common pill on the Canglan Continent. The level is not high, and it is liked by female nuns of low cultivation level.


    After all, everyone has the heart to love beauty.


    Those female cultivators are destined to stay in the Qi refining period, so they cannot optimize various parts of the body, such as unsatisfied facial features, such as a slightly fat body, or an aging face.


    At this time, the beauty pill has a great effect.


    Even some mortals who are unable to cultivate will buy some through various channels, of course, this is also limited to those rich and noble mortals.


    And Lin Rui asked Xiao Qibao to refine this kind of beauty pill.


    She felt that Jiang Ling was a kind-hearted girl. Although she was rich in her family, she was not taken seriously at home. Later, because of her weight gain, her academic performance became worse and worse, and she became more and more inferior.


    The more you feel inferior, the less you get attention, the less you get attention, the more you break the jar.


    This led to the current vicious circle.


    Lin Rui didn''t want to take care of Jiang Ling''s house.


    After all, everyone has their own life trajectory, but she is willing to stretch out her hand to make this little fat girl thin first.


    As for the rest, it''s up to Jiang Ling to change it.


    Everyone should be responsible for their life.


    Jiang Ling didn''t know that she was about to bid farewell to the meaty that had followed her for more than ten years!

 Chapter 144： Suffocated by handsome

    She was still immersed in the sentence Lin Rui just said, and said in agreement, "I think Yunze in my family is quite approachable. In fact, his background is very strong, but he never plays big names."


    Lin Rui paused with the pen hand.


    Suddenly I didn''t want to give the beauty pill to this girl.


    A Xing obviously belongs to her family!


    At this time, Yunze, whom Lin Rui was talking about, had just arrived at his destination.


    After arriving at the destination, no accident, they encountered a group of clouds picking up the plane at the airport.


    As a result, when the clouds saw Yunze''s beautiful and dazzling silver hair, they immediately exploded into cotton candy!


    "Ah ah ah ah, my Ze turned into silver hair! Nothing, I am choked by handsome!"


    "Oh my God, isn''t this the beautiful boy who came out of the second dimension?!"


    "No, no, don''t stop me, I also want to dye my silver hair!"


    "Baby, you will wake up soon, you have so little hair, and then dyed silver, don''t you worry about being called Mei Chaofeng?!"


    The clouds exploded, and the reporters with the camera on the other side kept pressing the shutter with their hands, and they were going to cramp, okay? !


    He has silver hair, lazy like a cat, dark eyes and long eyelashes.


    Even if this person doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t do anything.


    The people around are too boiling to stop!


    Yunze has always been very tolerant of fans.


    As long as the other party does not act excessively, he will be willing to stay for a while for fans.


    And the Yunduo have always been very sensible, they know that Yunze''s health is not good.


    So even if the scene was very enthusiastic, they were organized and disciplined and no one rushed forward.


    So as not to worry about bumping into Yunze.


    There are also some irrational clouds trying to rush forward.


    It was immediately stopped by the people of the Yunze Support Group.


    And some of the sisters at the forefront have taken a lot of beautiful pictures.


    Even if it hasn''t been repaired at all, a silver-haired Yunze has already appeared in Yuji!


    Therefore, before Yunze and his party arrived at the resting hotel, the headlines on Weibo became those of Yunze again.


    "On the eve of a certain film festival, Crystal Prince made a stunning appearance with silver hair."


    The title is very gentle, and the pictures are professionally edited. Every picture of Jiugongge makes the clouds want to kneel and lick.


    The clouds immediately topped this post, and some passerby fans expressed their opinions. Could it be that Yunze''s next play is silver-haired?


    There are also some sunspots jumping out.


    [Ugly people make trouble, huh. ¡¿


    [LS, you touch your conscience and say, Yunze ugly? ¡¿


    [Sister, don¡¯t talk to that person, that person has no conscience, he will definitely not be able to touch it. ¡¿


    [That man must not only have no conscience, but also ugly, so he was jealous of my cub. ¡¿


    The sunspot who tried to change the rhythm before disappeared immediately, and he was very unprofessional at first glance.


    Here, Yunze''s surface was light and windy, and he waved and smiled with the clouds all the way. After getting in the car, he couldn''t wait to take out his phone.


    Luo Huacheng''s head came over again.


    He jokingly said, "I said Aze, you look at your phone so anxiously, I thought you were anxious to contact some very important person."


    After speaking, Luo Huacheng himself happily added, "I think about it, who will attend the film festival this time, and someone who has a good relationship with you."


    "She''s not here."


    Luo Huacheng had just counted the fourth star, and was stunned, "What, what?"


    He heard the word ¡®ta¡¯! Is it the female character for her or the male character for him?

 Chapter 145： Who is Ah Xing?

    The language is too broad and profound!


    Luo Huacheng turned his head in amazement and almost twisted his neck.


    He looked at Yunze in surprise, "Aze, tell me the truth, who is it?"


    "You''ll know after a while."


    Yunze had already sent out a WeChat message, and then squeezed the phone, closed his eyes and leaned there calmly.


    A posture of not wanting to say a word.


    At the same time, Lin Rui''s cell phone dinged when he just finished class.


    You can see the name of the message from WeChat. The messenger and the ghost are inferior. Sitting next to him, Li Tao looked up and saw who sent Lin Rui the message.


    Then he saw two words.


    A line.


    Who is Ah Xing?


    Li Tao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Because of such a name, he is a person who is very close to Lin Rui.


    Is it Lin Rui''s relatives?


    Or somebody else?


    But when Li Tao wanted to take a second look, Lin Rui had taken the phone away.


    His gaze slid over the white, slender, beautiful hand a little flustered.


    My heart suddenly became confused again.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly, she naturally noticed Li Tao''s small movements, and she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    Li Tao is slowly testing her bottom line. If this goes on, she might really do something.


    After all, she has a bad temper.


    But at this time, Lin Rui didn''t have the time to deal with Li Tao because Yunze had information.


    Yunze carefully explained the content of this variety show in WeChat.


    Yunze: The theme of this variety show is Kungfu boys and girls. Those who come to participate are the seedlings that are valued by various companies. Of course, we at Yunshi Pictures will also select seedlings with development potential as trainees.


    Yunze: At that time, several seedlings will be selected to form a combination, but the style of the combination has not yet been determined, it depends on the performance of this variety show.


    Yunze: In terms of time, when you are on winter vacation, it will not delay your schooling. The location is in a suburb near the Imperial City. Don''t worry, I will be there when the time comes.


    In fact, Yunze said so much, Lin Rui only saw one sentence.


    I will be there by then.


    Well, that''s enough, you can give A Xing the tonic pill!


    Moreover, according to Lin Rui''s investigation, these areas in the suburbs of cities will have more aura, and it will be more convenient for her to practice.


    Lin Rui: Good.


    When Yunze received this message, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    After that, she smiled bitterly.


    No, if he has time in the future, he has to educate this girl.


    You can never trust other people so credulously!


    Oh, save him.


    Luo Huacheng looked at Yunze very vigilantly and smiled slightly, then closed the phone again, and suddenly became full of curiosity about Yunze''s phone.


    Of course, curiosity belongs to curiosity.


    Rao is that the other party is his own cousin, Luo Huacheng did not dare to take a peek at the other party''s phone.


    He can only temporarily suppress this curiosity like cat''s claw by force.


    But at this time, Yunze, who had closed his eyes slightly and calmed down, opened his mouth.


    "That variety show, I will participate."


    Luo Huacheng was overjoyed, "Okay! Why did you suddenly figure it out?"


    "I''ll take someone there," Yunze paused, and then said, "When the time comes, you will try to sign her and sign it under your name."


    Luo Huacheng was ecstatic for a moment, and stunned the next.


    He looked at Yunze''s expression, too lazy to look like a big cat.


    Luo Huacheng asked tentatively, "Aze, are you planning to bring a newcomer to the variety show, and then let me sign him?"

 Chapter 146： The hardest broker in history

    "En," Yun Ze thought of Lin Rui''s delicate little face, and the girl''s skill that could bring down ten of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    He said, "If you don''t sign her, you will regret it."


    Luohua City is even more curious.


    But no matter how he asked, Yunze didn''t speak anymore.


    Luo Huacheng:...


    The half-talking sin is as shameful as spoilers, OK?


    But Luo Huacheng only dared to slander in the bottom of his heart, but on the surface, he could not ask anything.


    However, Yunze spoke kindly, "After a while, you will know."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    This kind of comfort is too weak, no effect at all!


    Luo Huacheng finally rubbed his face vigorously, feeling that he must be the hardest agent in history!


    none of them!


    Just when Yunze participated in the film festival, Lin Rui and the others'' autumn games began.


    The scorching sun is like a fire, and there is a cool breeze from time to time, which is not so uncomfortable.


    Li Tao deliberately acted in front of Lin Rui.


    So when it was his turn, Li Tao specifically said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, you will see my performance later!"


    Lin Rui quietly looked at the round table of the competition, and said mercilessly, "I guess it won''t work. I have to participate in the women''s sprint now. When the women''s sprint is over, your sprint is over."


    Li Tao later realized that, like Lin Rui, he reported for long and short runs.


    That is, as soon as the men''s event is over, the women will start, and Lin Rui, who is doing warm-up activities, may not necessarily see Li Tao in the game.


    Li Tao:...


    by! Wrong!


    Fortunately, although Lin Rui can''t see him, he can rush to see Lin Rui after the project is over!


    Several events were carried out in sequence here. After the men''s sprint, Li Tao, who won the first place, directly took the towel and mineral water handed over by the female classmates and rushed towards the girls competition area.


    At this time, Lin Rui had changed into short sportswear. She was sitting on a chair with an original English novel in her hand.


    Lin Xiao and a girl with a little dark skin just finished warming up.


    The girl asked Lin Xiao curiously, "Hey, Xiaoxiao, why doesn''t Lin Rui do warm-up actions?"


    "I don''t know either." Lin Xiao said flatly, but gloated in his heart.


    Whether it is long-distance or sprint, you need to warm up in advance.


    Heh, Lin Rui, a fool, is still reading there at this time?


    What to pretend!


    This dark-skinned girl is from Class 9, and she is particularly curious about Lin Rui.


    She asked, "Have your sister really hurt her leg?"


    "Yes, she had a car accident during the summer vacation not long ago. Hey, my sister is too pitiful." Lin Xiao looked worried.


    "She is too stubborn. In fact, I have always advised her not to run. What if a second injury is caused by a leg injury."


    The girls in the other classes around who are doing warm-up activities. Look at me and I will look at you.


    Although everyone is very concerned about Lin Rui.


    But when he heard that Lin Rui had indeed had a car accident, he sympathized with her again.


    Soon, the women''s sprint began.


    The one-year group is compared with the one-year group, and the second-year group is compared with the second-year group.


    As for the three-year group, the college entrance examination is required, so there is no need to participate in the sports meeting.


    But some people will come to watch some projects.


    Standing on the podium, Ouyang Jin can just see the one-year women''s sprint project.


    Beside him stood a tall, beautiful girl with a long straight black head.

 Chapter 147： Is it easy to change and hard to change?

    "Jin, I didn''t expect you to come to the sports meeting."


    The girls smiled softly and frowningly, all in a generous manner.


    "Jing Ran, aren''t you here too?"


    While talking to Guo Jingran, Ouyang Jin searched the sports field for the short hair.


    Guo Jingran smiled and said, "This time the Sports Department has asked the Literature and Art Department for help. Of course, I don''t care about the affairs of the Literature and Art Department now. There are those children who are in charge. I actually...I came to see Lin Rui who changed his face. of."


    Ouyang Jin was taken aback.


    He looked back at his classmate Guo Jingran, "You come to see Rui Rui?"


    This Rui Rui is really cordial.


    Guo Jingran''s face changed. She deliberately said with a little hurt, "Jin, haven''t you already dismissed that engagement? Why are you still calling so affectionately? Oh, yes, I see, although you dissolve the engagement, but you After all, they grew up together. You always treat her like a sister, right?"


    Ouyang Jin frowned, his gaze fell over.


    After seeing that his face was still unpleasant, Guo Jingran quickly said, "Hey, why are you so serious, Jin, I''m joking. You know, I also like Lin Rui, a pity I haven''t played with her in a circle before."


    Guo Jingran was reminding Ouyang Jin that Lin Rui, who was before, was a properly problem girl.


    They, the second generation of Jincheng, actually have a fixed circle.


    It''s just that Guo Jingran took the line of a well-behaved goddess, and naturally would not have any intersection with Lin Rui before.


    But in the future...


    Ouyang Jin thought for a while, and said, "She has corrected her evil spirits, Jing Ran, you will play with her more in the future."


    In Ouyang Jin''s thoughts, he actually hoped that Lin Rui would become a lady like Guo Jingran.


    And Rui Rui, who is like that, is most suitable to be his other half.


    But fortunately, Rui Rui is still young, and there is time for her to get better.


    When Guo Jingran heard this, she still didn''t understand.


    She asked in surprise, "You and her..."


    "We got back together. She was ignorant before, but in her bones she is still a good girl." Ouyang Jin said confidently.


    Guo Jingran''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Although she also admires Ouyang Jin a little bit, she is not as crazy as other girls.


    After all, the Guo family''s status in Jincheng is not low.


    And Guo Jingran herself already has a large group of suitors.


    Although Ouyang Jin is excellent, it is not the only choice for Guo Jingran.


    So after so many years, the two people are more like very good friends.


    However, she always thought that Lin Rui was not worthy of Ouyang Jin.


    It is said that it has become better now, and he has cut handsome short hair.


    But isn''t there an old saying that the nature is difficult to change?


    She and Ouyang Jin have known each other for many years.


    Guo Jingran thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to get her into the circle, but prerequisite, I have to confirm that she is really getting better."


    At this moment, the gunfire sounded at the beginning of the game.


    Ouyang Jin and Guo Jingran stopped talking, but looked towards the runway.


    Before participating in the sports meet, Lin Rui went to the Internet to check the current world record of the 200-meter and 1,500-meter women''s race, and what is the record of middle school students.


    After all, she has no idea about this, if she really let go...


    Lin Rui worried that he would be arrested for research.


    It¡¯s better not to happen if you accidentally surpass the world record.

 Chapter 148： Has the leg hurt?

    In the end, Lin Rui tried to control himself, reduced the speed by several gears, and ran to the finish line easily.


    This speed is very fast, but it is not astonishing.


    Lin Rui was satisfied.


    But Lin Xiao''s nose is getting crooked!


    The rest of the contestants were sympathetic and pity Lin Rui, who was''legged'', but at this time they were all confused.


    Has the leg hurt?


    The girl with dark skin at the beginning, she plans to do sports specialties in the future.


    As a result, she was two seconds slower than Lin Rui!


    That''s two seconds!


    The dark-skinned girl said to Lin Xiao angrily, "Lin Xiao, you are too much! You deliberately hide your sister''s true strength level, so that we can all relax our guard!"


    "That''s it." Other girls think so too.


    Lin Xiao immediately paled, and said quickly, "I am not, I don''t! She, she really had a car accident during the summer vacation. If you don''t believe me, I can help you get proof of her hospitalization!"


    But no matter what Lin Xiao said, the girls who had a good impression of her were a little angry, and turned around to ignore her.


    Lin Xiao gritted his teeth fiercely.


    As soon as she raised her head, she happened to see Ouyang Jin and Guo Jingran standing on the podium.


    Lin Xiao''s face is even more ugly!


    See it!


    Brother Jin must have seen Lin Rui''s showy appearance just now!


    Damn, how could Lin Rui run so fast?


    She must be doing this deliberately, isn''t she?


    Lin Rui deliberately wanted to see her make a fool of herself!


    Lin Xiao was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot, but Lin Rui, who took the first place with ease, received applause from the whole class.


    Jiang Ling slapped her fat slaps into red.


    Li Tao here is even happier than he was the first runner.


    He squeezed the others neatly, and passed the mineral water and towel in his hand.


    Li Tao gave a thumbs up, "Lin Rui, you are so amazing, I was still worried about your legs."


    "My legs are already fine, it''s just that someone has been spreading rumors."


    Lin Rui took a sip of mineral water, raised his head, and smiled at Lin Xiao who was walking by.


    In fact, Lin Xiao worked very hard, very hard.


    But only got a fourth place.


    Although for her, the fourth place is already the result of extraordinary performance.


    However, not only the fourth place, but also the second place. In front of Lin Rui who is the first place, it is not important at all.


    If someone else gets the first place, that''s it. Even if they don''t get the top three, the classmates in the class will praise Lin Xiao. After all, the girls'' games in their class are very weak.


    But Lin Rui took the first place.


    Why can Lin Rui get the first place! ? ? ?


    Lin Xiao remembered what Lin Rui said before, and she didn''t pretend to be a sister anymore... It was really because she felt that she was going to blow up. If she laughed at this time, her smile would definitely be fierce!


    Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said blankly, "Blame me, I was too worried about my sister before, and now I see my sister''s legs not only are fine, but I also ran first. Congratulations."


    "The tone is too insincere." Li Tao snorted beside him.


    Lin Xiao''s face turned dark again.


    Fortunately, at this time the boys'' long-distance race was about to begin. Li Tao squatted in front of Lin Rui like a large pet, looking at her eagerly.


    "I''m going to the competition, Lin Rui, won''t you cheer for me?"


    "Come on." Lin Rui complied with kindness.


    Li Tao:...


    Well, anyhow, it''s cheering.


    He immediately nodded solemnly and said, "Wait for me, you will finish running soon, come and cheer for you!"

 Chapter 149： Boys and girls rush forward together

    Lin Rui nodded slightly.


    Li Tao happily ran away.


    Here Jiang Ling looked at the list in hand with a little doubt.


    She said to Lin Rui, "Hey, didn''t you just say that boys and girls ran together during the long-distance race?"


    Lin Rui nodded calmly, then walked over with a book in one hand.


    Lin Xiao also reported 1,500 meters.


    At this time, she is pressing her legs with other contestants to warm up.


    When sprinting, the girls were all around Lin Xiao, chatting endlessly.


    As a result, because Lin Rui suddenly won first place, some of these girls began to alienate Lin Xiao.


    In the whispers, they all said that Lin Xiao was deliberate, deliberate, and the like.


    Lin Xiao was furious, but there was no way.


    And seeing a large group of girls coming over, Li Tao realized that the long-distance running was done by boys and girls together.


    This is really ingenious.


    It is estimated that I want to be more explosive and run faster in front of the opposite sex.


    Li Tao was happy.


    He planned, and when he started running, he ran to Lin Rui''s side to **** her!


    Ouyang Jin was still very happy because Lin Rui actually won a sprint first place.


    When I saw the long-distance running, it was boys and girls together.


    And that **** Li Tao was there, his handsome face sank.


    Guo Jingran, who has been standing next to Ouyang Jin, also saw this scene. She smiled and said, ¡°I see that kid from the Li family is very caring about Lin Rui. When you two were robbing Lin Rui, I thought it was just a joke."


    Ouyang Jin looked ugly.


    He said, "It''s just a joke! Rui Rui doesn''t like that stinky kid at all! You see Rui Rui is now ready to correct evil and return to the right, which proves that she doesn''t want to mess with Li Tao.


    Guo Jingran smiled, "I just said a word, and you explained so much. It seems that you really care about little sister Lin Rui."


    Ouyang Jin coughed and said unnaturally, "The game has started."


    Guo Jingran didn''t tease him anymore, but turned her head and watched the game seriously.


    With a gunshot, the boys and girls rushed out.


    Although they were all on the same starting line, the boys were all ahead.


    The physical fitness of boys is mostly better than that of female students.


    And this time it was in front of the female classmate again.


    One of the boys had a crush on Lin Xiao, but when he saw Lin Xiao in the team, he smiled at him, and he rushed out like a chicken blood.


    Lin Xiao was speechless.


    I laughed at you to make you wait for me to take me!


    Are you the **** of running so fast!


    Among this group of people, Li Tao is special and eye-catching.


    He is already very tall, and his hair is dyed, so it is easy to recognize in a group of people.


    Li Tao has already taken first place in the sprint, that is to say, his speed is extremely fast.


    It doesn''t make sense at the beginning, but it falls behind.


    In fact, Li Tao was looking for someone.


    He is looking for Lin Rui!


    The boys basically ran to the front, and several girls also passed Li Tao over.


    Here Jiang Ling shouted from the audience, "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you, Brother Rui is about to finish a lap, please come on!"


    "Brother Li, come on!"


    The other students in Class 10 also shouted immediately.


    Li Tao almost tripped over by his feet!


    (¡Ñ_¡Ñ) What? Lin Rui is about to finish a lap? Lin Rui...

 Chapter 150： Face the ground again

    Li Tao squinted his eyes, suffocated his energy, and started to run forward.


    As he ran, he finally realized that Lin Rui, who had been missing forever, had already ran in the first place!


    Nor is it the first.


    Lin Rui''s position is almost tied for the first place with the boy who is 1.9 meters long.


    Li Tao''s face was suddenly embarrassed, and he couldn''t care about other things, so he hurried to catch up.


    Lin Rui didn''t want to make his grades too abnormal.


    However, she decided to take first place to make Li Yingzhi happy.


    So in the end, I decided to follow this guy.


    But at this time, the 1.9-meter big man is in a very complicated mood at this time!


    You know, he is more than 20 centimeters taller than Lin Rui, and his single leg is much longer!


    He ran so hard. As a result, Lin Rui easily followed up, breathing evenly, and his face was normal, as if... he didn''t use any force at all!


    With this recognition, the older man became more anxious.


    He hastened his pace quickly, and by the time of the second lap, he had already pulled the people behind him far.


    However, Lin Rui is not included!


    Lin Rui still ran steadily beside him not far away.


    Stupid big guy:...


    Just when Lin Rui forced the stupid big man to cramp his feet, Li Tao finally moved from the back position of the team to the front position slowly.


    And Lin Xiao is relatively high in the female crowd at this time, but even so, it is still very far away from Lin Rui!


    Lin Xiao belongs to the kind of person who is calm and comfortable on the surface, but turns around and works hard.


    She originally thought that she could use this sports meeting to brush up on the goodwill of the students and let the teachers pay more attention to herself.


    As a result, all of this... was ruined by Lin Rui! ! ! ! !


    "Lin Rui!"


    Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and muttered Lin Rui''s name silently, but because he was so angry, he suddenly failed to grasp the rhythm and lost his breath.


    The next moment, a huge colic came from his abdomen, Lin Xiao lost his balance directly, and planted to the side.


    A girl next to Lin Xiao hid herself reflexively.


    As a result, Lin Xiao went directly on the ground.


    Face the ground again...


    It''s not that there are accidents when no one is running, so the school doctor is always on standby.


    But even so, seeing Lin Xiao directly fell to the ground, even if it was a plastic track, it hurts!


    Even the boys recognized Lin Xiao, immediately rushed over, picked her up quickly, and left the runway.


    There was a turmoil.


    Lin Xiao, who had lost her adult, was extremely upset at this time.


    Especially when she thinks that Brother Jin is in the stands, seeing all this, she feels even more embarrassed.


    In the end, he fainted directly.


    However, Lin Xiao hoped from the bottom of her heart that she had an accident. Brother Jin should come to see her, right?


    When a group of people sent Lin Xiao to the school hospital, Ouyang Jin naturally discovered the situation here.


    Because of emotion and reason, he should go and see Lin Xiao.


    But Ouyang Jin wanted to stay here and saw Lin Rui finish running.


    She should be first again.


    When I thought that Lin Rui was quite ignorant and muddled before, but now that Lin Rui has won one first after another, Ouyang Jin still feels a little proud.


    He originally wanted Guo Jingran to come and help see Lin Xiao.


    But then I think about it, that cousin Guo Yaoyao, whom Guo Jingran dislikes very much, has a good relationship with Lin Xiao, so she will definitely not help herself with this.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jin took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Lin Xiao to greet her.

 Chapter 151： You stab the wool

    And with great expectations, I hope Ouyang Jin will come to see her Lin Xiao.


    As a result, only a message of condolences came.


    Lin Xiao:...


    At this moment, some students did not grasp the rhythm at the beginning and ran too fast.


    Like Lin Xiao, he was angry.


    Although he didn''t fall to the ground as badly as Lin Xiao did, he couldn''t continue running, and he could only temporarily withdraw from the race.


    Some students took off their strength and ran behind them slowly.


    Only Li Tao surpassed them one by one, as if he had been beaten up.


    Not knowing it was tired, he continued to rush forward.


    At this time, it was more than half of three laps.


    Lin Rui''s face flushed as he watched him running around him, and his whole person was as tight as a big cannonball about to jump out the next moment.


    She said, "Relax a little, take it easy, you should be able to run quite far."


    The big guy who was suddenly comforted and encouraged by the female classmate:...


    At this time, Li Tao had already passed another person, and he was getting closer and closer to Lin Rui!


    At this time, the end is getting closer and closer to them!


    Li Tao watched Lin Rui helplessly, and rushed across the end very lightly.


    And the stupid big guy who had been lucky enough to run beside Lin Rui also reached the end.


    Li Tao was angry.


    It seems that he can only fight for third place!


    Li Tao gritted his teeth and rushed towards the finish line!


    But when Li Tao rushed to the finish line, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere seemed a bit wrong?


    But Li Tao didn''t care about that much. He stepped over the stupid big man sitting on the ground and gasping for breath, and walked directly towards Lin Rui.


    He looked at Lin Rui with admiration, "Unexpectedly, Lin Rui, you run so fast!"


    Lin Rui also looked at him in surprise.


    Li Tao was a little embarrassed to be stared at by Lin Rui, and the roots of his ears were slightly hot.


    He felt that he was not too tired even after running two kilometers.


    Didn''t you see that he is not breathing at all now.


    Sure enough, Lin Rui''s eyes are encouraging!


    Li Tao was full of joy.


    At this moment, Lin Rui and his physical education teacher from the tenth grade of high school came over with a gloomy expression.


    He shouted at Li Tao, "You stab a woolen thread!"


    Because I was too angry and too excited.


    So this spit was sprayed out.


    Li Tao wiped his face in disgust, just as he was about to say something, but suddenly felt something was wrong!


    and many more!


    He turned his head and saw that the male army was still running.


    And here a female physical education teacher was walking to Lin Rui with concern, asking her if she was uncomfortable, and then helping her relax.


    I rely on (¨Fo¡ä) convex!


    Girls are 1,500 meters, and boys are 2,000 meters!


    Sprint... It''s early to rush ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The people around him burst into laughter, and Li Tao blushed, and immediately turned his head and continued to run inside.


    But after passing by the big silly brother who was lying on the ground, he hated iron and kicked it.


    "The girl sprinted, so why did you sprint with it! It made me think it was the end!"


    The big man was lying on the ground with a look of lovelessness.


    "I do not know either."


    "Now that I know, get up quickly and keep running!"


    The first is not to think about it, but at any rate, save the image!


    The silly big guy said directly, "I have a cramp in my leg..."


    Li Tao:...


    Seeing this scene, Rao Lin Rui raised his mouth slightly.


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but they were worried that Li Tao would explode.


    Finally, I had to give all the ridicule to the stupid big guy who lay on the ground and sprinted with the girl.


    The 1.9-meter big classmate just wanted to hug the weak, helpless, and poor self...

 Chapter 152： Millennium Single Dog

    Here Qibao also saw this scene in the space, he had no scruples.


    In this space, he just cracked his throat with a smile, and no one except the master could hear it!


    "Hahahaha, these two are so fun! Hahahaha, you are not stupid, they sprinted before the finish line! Hahahaha." Xiao Qibao laughed until he hiccuped, out of breath.


    However, he is a person with a cultivation base, and Lin Rui is not afraid that this kid will stop laughing.


    After laughing for a full ten minutes, Qibao stopped, still having tears in his eyes.


    But his tone suddenly became serious.


    Qibao said, "Master, I think that Li Tao likes you."


    "Oh."


    "Master, that kid is actually pretty good. I don''t think he has any bad thoughts and cares about you. You can actually consider finding a Taoist companion in this world."


    Lin Rui refused decisively, and was very disgusted. "No, he is too stupid and too young."


    Qibao choked.


    Indeed, this Li Tao was a bit clumsy, but that was limited to when he was in front of his master.


    Leave this aside, but after all, he is indeed too young.


    If you add the owner''s age in the previous life and the age of the time she was asleep.


    The owner is so old!


    Then everyone in this world is younger than her!


    Qibao suddenly became a little worried about his owner''s future.


    He just learned a word in a TV series, which is especially suitable for his master.


    Single dog... and it''s still a thousand years old...


    Keke, if that''s the case, he should rot in his stomach.


    If you say it, the owner will confiscate his tablet for at least one month!


    The autumn games ended lively.


    Because of Lin Rui, the performance of the women''s sports meeting in Class 10 was ranked second in the year group.


    Second only to the ninth class with sports specialties.


    This is because Lin Rui only participated in two projects.


    If she also participated in other projects, I am afraid that the first place in the special longevity will not be guaranteed.


    Even so, the head teacher of Class 9 told Li Yingzhi half-jokingly and half-seriously, "Yingzhi, Lin Rui in your class is pretty good. Or let her come to our class. This girl is definitely suitable for taking the path of sports specialties. Anyway, her grades in cultural courses are also very poor, right?"


    Li Yingzhi thought of Lin Rui''s attitude to study hard since this time.


    She refused without even thinking, "No, this kid will catch up with his grades and won''t go for a sports specialty."


    The head teacher of Class 9 chuckled and didn''t continue to insist on anything.


    But I thought in my heart that the girl had several blank scrolls last time.


    How to chase after such a bad foundation?


    Even if it catches up some, it will definitely not be admitted to a key university after three years.


    At most, just take an ordinary undergraduate. That is the best possible.


    Perhaps Li Yingzhi will change his mind when he waits for the second division of high school.


    Because the adults were lost at the sports meet, Li Tao stopped very much in the next few days.


    And he listened carefully in class, and went home after school to listen to his tutor.


    At first glance, I was gearing up for the midterm exam.


    Seeing his son study so hard, Li''s father and Li''s mother were very happy.


    Worrying that her son would not be able to keep up with nutrition, mother Li made soup and porridge for her son herself.


    And here, Qibao''s Beauty Pill has also been refined.

 Chapter 153： jealous

    Lin Rui brought a thermos of scented tea one day, and said to Jiang Ling who was sitting in front, "I brought too much scented tea. Would you like to drink some?"


    "Okay!" Jiang Ling immediately turned around, took out her water glass, and handed it to Lin Rui.


    Here Li Tao''s nose moved, and he looked at Lin Rui eagerly.


    Those eyes seemed to say, I want to drink too, give me some, I want to drink...


    However, Lin Rui didn''t receive his signal and ignored him.


    She directly poured almost all of the big cup of flower tea to Jiang Ling.


    Before no one noticed, Lin Rui put a beauty pill in it.


    Jiang Ling smelled it, and felt the scented tea feels so sweet.


    But the look in Li Tao''s eyes next to him... Jiang Ling suddenly choked, and then slightly embarrassed.


    Brother Li''s eyes are so terrible!


    Here Lin Rui said, "You drink it, this is good for girls."


    As soon as he heard that it was specially for the girl, Li Tao felt better, but he still looked at Lin Rui eagerly.


    Lin Rui ignored him.


    Li Tao stopped staring here, and Jiang Ling let go. After taking a sip, it felt particularly sweet.


    She always likes to eat sweets.


    So bite after bite, it took a while to finish.


    After drinking, Jiang Ling felt her body warm, her limbs seemed to have endless strength.


    After she told Lin Rui how she felt, Lin Rui smiled and said, "Since you have strength, it''s time to rest. Go and run ten laps around the playground."


    "Ten, ten laps?"


    "Well, why, can''t it?" Lin Ruifeng raised his eyebrows, his eyes were sharp, not angry and mighty.


    Jiang Ling was a bit hard to get off, but she did not dare to disobey Lin Rui.


    Poorly, looked at Lin Rui eagerly.


    But Lin Rui looked at the time of his phone, raised his head and said, "Class is over, let''s go, I will run with you."


    Jiang Ling didn''t know what was going on, so she went out with Lin Rui in a daze.


    Of course, Li Tao wanted to get together for this kind of fun.


    He also followed.


    However, the other people in Class 10 heard that Lin Rui asked Jiang Ling to run ten laps, and they all sympathized with Jiang Ling.


    There are also people gloating.


    Lin Xiao¡¯s tablemate Guo Yaoyao sneered beside, ¡°Let her know that she kneels and licks people all day, and she is dumbfounded? Ha ha, ten laps, I''m afraid Jiang Ling won''t be able to finish climbing tomorrow morning.¡±


    The corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth also showed a sarcastic smile.


    Lin Rui is starting to be a demon again!


    Since losing people at the last sports meeting, Lin Xiao also stopped a bit in school.


    However, this does not affect her also gloating at this time.


    She sneered, "Who makes her only grow fat and not brains!"


    Lin Xiao said that she was naturally Jiang Ling.


    Guo Yaoyao has no status in the Guo family and has been suppressed by her cousin Guo Jingran.


    Not to mention Lin Xiao, she is just the stepdaughter of the Lin family.


    Therefore, these two people are considered to be very unwilling in a group of second generations, but they are the kind who have a higher heart than the sky.


    That''s fine for Guo Jingran''s kind of arrogant girl, beautiful, smart, and excellent in every aspect.


    But why should a stupid and fat woman like Jiang Ling be valued by the Jiang family?


    Although Jiang Ling herself is timid and inferior because of her weight and for some other reasons, she has to be better than Guo Yaoyao and Lin Xiao in this circle.


    This is why Lin Xiao and the others would be so ironic about Jiang Ling.


    After all, it is just envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Now seeing Lin Rui toss Jiang Ling, Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao are both happy.


    And is Lin Rui really tossing Jiang Ling?

 Chapter 154： This brain, let’s go back and do the problem quickly.

    Here Jiang Ling has resigned herself to run on the playground.


    With a bitter face, she began to move slowly.


    Jiang Ling is most afraid of running.


    She is able to sprint out of the results of a parent''s running, which is enough to show how bad she is at this sport.


    "Pangling''s expression is like a daughter who was forced to learn to wrestle and exercise in the movie of Wrestling Father." Li Tao smiled carelessly beside her.


    Lin Rui quietly looked at Jiang Ling''s back and found that her pace was getting faster and faster.


    "The last daughter became a wrestling champion."


    "What?" Li Tao was taken aback, and instantly understood what Lin Rui was saying.


    He thought for a while, then pointed to Jiang Ling on the playground in surprise, and asked, "Do you want Jiang Ling to wrestle?"


    Lin Rui:...


    This brain, let''s go back and study the problem quickly.


    Except for Lin Rui, no one thought that Jiang Ling would actually finish ten laps.


    Even Jiang Ling herself is in a daze!


    She looked at her thick legs in surprise, once suspected that they were not her legs.


    The plastic playground of their school is 400 meters long.


    Ten laps are four kilometers!


    As a result, Jiang Ling actually finished running before the evening study!


    Sweat wet her clothes. Fortunately, her home is not far from school, so Jiang Ling went home very quickly, took a shower and changed her clothes, and then rushed back very excitedly, looking at Lin Rui with bright eyes.


    "Ge Rui, I really did it!"


    "Well, you are great!" Lin Rui smiled and nodded.


    If the monk takes the beauty pill, it will activate the spiritual power of the whole body so that the effect of the medicine can be completely absorbed.


    Jiang Ling is just an ordinary person, so naturally he can''t use this method.


    So Lin Rui asked her to exercise to speed up the blood flow around her body and absorb some of the medicine''s effects.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and added, "If you have time, you can run more. Maybe you will lose weight in a month."


    "Hmm! From now on, I will get up for a morning run every morning!"


    Lin Rui nodded.


    If you run frequently, Beauty Pill can absorb more.


    However, for Jiang Ling''s current weight, it is better to jog so as not to hurt her joints.


    According to Jiang Ling''s progress, the beauty pill should be completely absorbed in three months.


    Lin Xiao and others, those who originally planned to watch Jiang Ling''s jokes, didn''t look good at this time.


    And there was a little surprise in my heart.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ling looked at the fat, stupid, and actually persisted!


    Some people even secretly compared their weight with Jiang Ling''s, and thought to themselves, could they also run down?


    This incident is actually just a small incident.


    Except Jiang Ling herself was very excited and excited, the others actually talked, even Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao didn''t think much about it.


    After all, the midterm exam is coming.


    This time, Lin Xiao was struggling to get a good result.


    Best, you can go in front of monitor Luan Ying!


    In this way, she can regain the admiration of everyone and the admiration of many boys.


    Most importantly, this mid-term exam will have a grade ranking.


    And when the results came out, it happened to be the time when the final results of the selection of school flowers and grasses!


    To this end, Lin Xiao is really riveting.


    Only a little change.


    That was when Jiang Ling''s cell phone rang at six o''clock the next morning.


    With her eyes closed, Jiang Ling, who was obviously still immersed in her dream, stretched out Chubby''s hand and grabbed it, and finally caught the phone.


    Press down.


    The phone rang again.

 Chapter 155： Brother Luo, Im sleeping well

    Jiang Ling pressed it again irritably.


    Then... the phone rang again!


    Jiang Ling was angry, holding her messy hair, after pressing the answer button.


    She said fiercely, "Are you sick! Didn''t you let people sleep in the morning?"


    "Morning run." On the phone, only two very cold words came.


    Listening to this familiar voice, Jiang Ling''s whole body was awake instantly!


    "Rui, Ge Rui?!!!"


    "Well, didn''t you mean a morning run?"


    Jiang Ling glanced eagerly at the unlit sky outside the window, then turned to look at her warm and lovely bed.


    She gritted her teeth and said with tears in her eyes, "Run, you''ll be fine right away, and go out soon."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui hung up the phone cleanly, then she put on the earphones again, wearing a black sportswear with gold rim.


    Fast-paced music exploded in the ears.


    The girl''s pace is still steady and rhythmic.


    And at this time, Yunze returned to the farm in the suburbs of Jincheng.


    Luo Huacheng came back with him, sternly not wanting to leave.


    He whispered and said, "Aze, you don''t know, I have rejected six endorsements! They are all international brands! When I refused, my hands were trembling!"


    "The sign language you used when you refused?" Yunze leaned back in the chair and said without raising his eyelids.


    Luo Huacheng''s expression stagnated, and then angrily said, "This is not the point, okay? You know how to raise the bar, you know, how much money you will lose with these six endorsements!"


    "My money can''t be spent again." Yunze sighed a little sadly.


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Luo Huacheng''s mother surnamed Yun is a distant cousin of Yunze''s father.


    After all, it has no direct relationship with the Yun Family''s inheritance rights.


    But because Luo Huacheng''s mother has been in this home for several years since she was a child, just like Yunze''s father''s relatives, so Yunze has a very good relationship with Luo Huacheng.


    Especially after Yunze also entered the entertainment circle, Luohua City, who had originally worked at Yun''s Media, took the initiative to become Yunze''s agent.


    I have to say that Yunze, as the successor of the Yun family, does have money to spend!


    Luo Huacheng thought for a while, and then gave up.


    After all, although the Yun Family is a big treasure, it can''t stand it. There are many people who covet this treasure.


    Luo Huacheng still knew how much pressure Yunze was under and how much danger.


    He sighed and decided to end such a heavy topic and say something else.


    Luo Huacheng looked at the emerald green scenery passing by the window, and asked, "Hey, where do I live tonight?"


    "There are no guest rooms. You can either go to bed with Chen Qi or go to bed with Uncle Jiang."


    Yunze took out his phone and opened WeChat, sliding his thumb over a certain name intentionally or unintentionally.


    She hasn''t sent WeChat to herself for several days.


    Are you busy with your studies recently?


    Luo Huacheng over there, his expression suddenly became stinky.


    Does he have a choice?


    At this moment, Chen Qi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned his head and said with a grin, "Brother Luo, you can sleep with me in the same room. I can sleep well, so I don''t snore."


    "You don''t snore, but you grind your teeth! Don''t worry if you grind your teeth, so please harp!"


    Chump, chirp, the saliva will still flow down!


    The ghost knows what delicious food this kid dreamed of in his dream!


    When mentioning this matter, Chen Qi smiled visibly.


    He scratched his hair and said embarrassedly, "Actually, he doesn''t always grind his teeth."


    "Ha ha."


    Because I often fly around the world, traveling northeast and west.


    Luo Huacheng must squeeze a room with Chen Qi.


    Two people in the same room ten times, this kid will grind his teeth nine times!


    For the last time, harp!

 Chapter 156： Shao Yun is worried

    Oh, the first nine times I grind my teeth and chirp.


    Once in the middle of the night, Luo Huacheng drank too much water and went to the bathroom at night. He was shocked by the movement of this kid grinding his teeth.


    But this time...


    Luo Huacheng proudly took out a pair of earplugs from the bag, and a light flashed in his eyes behind the lenses.


    "Fortunately, I have prepared in advance. These earplugs are very effective in isolating noise. Tonight, your kid just grinds out your teeth, and I must not hear it!"


    Luo Huacheng said triumphantly.


    But that night, Luo Huacheng cried.


    The wooden bed in this room is quite big, more than enough for two people.


    Probably because some time ago, Chen Qi was rolling on this wooden bed alone to sleep with Huan''er, so he was very free.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, Chen Qi became like an octopus...Eight was on Luohua City.


    It''s no use wearing earplugs.


    Because Chen Qi''s saliva has flowed to Luohua City''s neck!


    Luo Huacheng:...


    This time, it was his turn to grind his teeth.


    He decided, this is a silly little assistant who grinds his teeth and drools and sleeps at night, and it¡¯s time to change!


    Luohua City slept in deep water this night, but Yunze in the other room suffered from insomnia again.


    In fact, he slept well these days when he went to the film festival.


    Although he didn''t sleep well on the farm, he didn''t know what was wrong. After seeing Lin Rui that day, his mood seemed to have been floating in the clouds.


    It''s warm and very comfortable to be illuminated by the sun.


    So even if I went to the film festival for a few days, I didn¡¯t get tired.


    The weak body seems to be a little better.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    However, his insomnia tonight was not because of his physical discomfort, nor was it because of a headache... The symptoms of the headache were also relieved a lot after meeting with Lin Rui that day.


    Yunze has something on his mind.


    But his mind is particularly simple, that is, he has been waiting for someone''s message, but someone has never sent a message.


    He almost saw a hole in the phone.


    If Luo Huacheng and Yunze trained the subordinates alone, they would have their jaw dropped if they knew about this.


    Although the boss Yunze is only twenty years old, this kind of thing that has been waiting for her to come to WeChat because she wants to be alone and thinks about not falling asleep... definitely shouldn''t be made by their boss!


    Fortunately, no one else knows at this time.


    Yun Ze frowned and thought for a while, still couldn''t hold back, and sent a message to Lin Rui.


    Yunze: Your sports meeting should be over, right? Did you run first?


    After sending it out, Yunze looked at the time, and it turned out to be three in the middle of the night.


    Forget it, at this time, the little girl must be asleep.


    Oh, she just wanted to get back to herself, she must have gotten up in the morning.


    Well, when the time comes, he will say that he is jet lag, so he can''t sleep at night.


    But Yunze was wrong. The reason Lin Rui didn''t reply to the text message was not because he was asleep, but because he was meditating.


    During this period of time, Lin Rui had learned to catch up a lot, and his cultivation had not fallen.


    But what makes Lin Rui depressed is that her cultivation level is still stuck in the third layer of Qi refining.


    Qibao comforted Lin Rui and said, "Master, don''t worry, you wait for me to look through my little treasure chest to see if there is a treasure for the cultivation of Lei Linggen."

 Chapter 157： Deliberately showing weakness

    "In the early stages of cultivation, no matter what kind of spiritual root, it should be the same."


    Lin Rui frowned and thought, "But it may be that there is something special about cultivation in this world, I will find time to ask Mo Ran them."


    Lin Rui has not contacted them since Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao took away the Golden Retriever last time.


    The identities of these two people are not simple, and they are all related to Taoism, and they must have some important things to do.


    And Lin Rui thought, it should be the Golden Retriever interrogating that there was a problem, otherwise, it has been so long and there should be results.


    After the meditation, it was already more than five o''clock in the morning.


    Lin Rui was going to lie down for a while and listen to English listening, so he got up and went for a run.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, I saw Yunze''s text message.


    Lin Rui''s brows became gentle when he thought of Ah Xing.


    She thought for a while, and returned a text message.


    Lin Rui: Well, the sports meet is over. I won two firsts, long-distance running and sprinting.


    Yunze: That''s amazing. Smile.jpg


    Lin Rui was also a little stunned that Yunze would respond in seconds.


    She quickly checked the time on the phone, and it was indeed just past five o''clock.


    Lin Rui: Why did you get up so early? Does the head hurt again? Are you feeling sick again?


    If you are concerned, it is out of words.


    Yunze saw that the discomfort in his heart instantly disappeared.


    The brows that had been frowned all night, finally slowly unfolded.


    The little girl still cares about him.


    Maybe it was because he was busy studying during this time, or maybe because he was worried that it would disturb his work, so I didn''t send a message.


    Yunze originally wanted to follow the plan and said he was jet lag, but suddenly changed his mind.


    Yunze: Well, I feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because I''ve been running around during this period of time.


    Yunze: I originally drank the soup you made yourself that day, and I felt better, but now it''s back to the original point.


    Lin Rui couldn''t help frowning when he saw it.


    It seemed that Ah Xing''s physical condition was worse than she thought.


    Yes, the seal fell into Axing''s body when he was a child.


    Having been so weak since he was a child, if it were not for the Yun family''s wealth and had been supporting Ah Xing with various nourishing medicines, I am afraid that Ah Xing''s situation would have been worse.


    Lin Rui feels distressed when he thinks that Ah Xing is suffering and the sins he suffers all to save her in the first place.


    So she didn''t even think about it, so she sent a sentence.


    Lin Rui: Then I will come over to make soup for you on weekends.


    Yunze: Good.


    Yunze held the phone and raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    However, thinking that the little girl was too easy to believe him, she fell silent again, her expression a bit secretive.


    Happy for a while, worry for a while.


    Yun Ze suddenly found that since he met Lin Rui, his emotions seemed to be particularly ups and downs.


    However, as if worried about the other party''s remorse, Yunze quickly sent another message.


    Yunze: Then it''s settled. It''s still one o''clock on Sunday afternoon, the same place, I will pick you up.


    Lin Rui: OK.


    Yunze: I''m going to lie down for a while, you have to go to class too, goodbye.


    Yunze quickly ended the conversation, but he actually felt this guilty conscience for the first time.


    Fortunately, for a long time, Yunze didn''t send any more messages, and Yunze was relieved.


    In fact, Lin Rui might not be unaware of Yunze''s careful thinking.


    But because the other party is Ah Hang.


    Moreover, Lin Rui is really worried about the other party''s body. In fact, even if the other party doesn''t make excuses, she wants to go there and see Ah Xing more.


    But this time, it is not taking the Tonic Pill.

 Chapter 158： Shrewd girl

    Before Bu Yuan Dan estimated that Ah Xing had not fully absorbed it.


    Not long ago, Qibao found the seeds of the star vine, planted some star vines, and then used the small flowers of the star vine to refine some healing pills.


    This kind of recovery pill is Mortal Grade 3, if a person is injured, as long as it is not fatal, it can be used to quickly recover.


    There are many dark diseases in Ah Xing''s body, and this recovery pill can repair those dark diseases in his body.


    Thinking of those dark diseases, Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    It seems that the Yun family where Ah Xing is located is really a dragon pond!


    Soon, the agreed weekend is coming.


    However, Lin Rui had finished Saturday''s make-up class, and was preparing to meet with Ah Xing the next day to make him obey the matter of Recovery Pill.


    She received a call.


    The call was from Mo Ran.


    "Lin Rui, that golden retriever is dead."


    Mo Ran''s tone was full of guilt.


    He said, "After bringing this man back, no matter how I interrogate him, I didn''t say anything, so I planned to take him back to the headquarters. There was a way to interrogate him at the headquarters, but he died on the way..."


    Lin Rui nodded, "It seems that the person behind him is in a hurry. Are you not injured?"


    "We are okay. Sorry for letting you know about these gray things, but although the clue of Golden Retriever is broken, our people are in the field and discovered the behavior of the beer belly before. It should not take long before the person can be caught. "


    Mo Ran knew that even though the opponent had stepped into the door, the one who awakened was still very powerful Lei Linggen.


    But it''s just a teenage high school student.


    Lin Rui didn''t care about anything.


    She frowned and said, "Is there no one on your side who understands illusion? Illusion is the easiest way for one person to confess, unless the other person has a deep cultivation level and can resist illusion."


    Mo Ran was taken aback, "Do you know illusion, too?"


    "Oh, it''s also said in that book." Lin Rui said lightly. "It''s a pity that there are many useful things in that book, but after reading it, I don''t know where I left it."


    Moran''s words got stuck in his throat.


    Finally smiled helplessly.


    This little girl is really three hundred and sixty degrees without any dead ends.


    But it''s good.


    After all, this little girl is now considered a man in the door.


    If she is really a silly white sweet little white rabbit, then sooner or later she will be used by someone with a heart, and no bones will be left after being eaten.


    Harmfulness is not allowed, but defensiveness is indispensable.


    Mo Ran was relieved to see Lin Rui doing this.


    Don''t worry about this girl being cheated.


    Mo Ran is fine, but Lin Rui is fine.


    She said, "You can tell my dad about the progress of this matter. After all, he is very worried about me."


    "Well, that''s natural. But you already have Lei Linggen and started practicing Taoism, does your father know?"


    The last time I met was rather hasty, so Mo Ran hadn''t had time to ask Lin Rui about this matter.


    Lin Rui said here, "He doesn''t know about things in this field for the time being, it''s better for him."


    Mo Ran held the phone and suddenly became silent.


    He was a little less talkative at first, but this time he valued Lin Rui very much, so he made an exception and said more.


    As a result, the little girl not only snatched his words, but also made him not even need to say anything to comfort her.


    Mo Ran laughed blankly, "It''s good for you to understand. Of course, if it''s a very moment, I mean, if Lin Zikang himself has encountered an abnormal event, he can also know."


    "Then I would rather he didn''t know."

 Chapter 159： Is it level suppression

    Mo Ran was taken aback, and finally sighed, "Well, goodbye, then contact me if you have something."


    "Great."


    After hanging up the phone for a long time, Mo Ran didn''t say a word.


    Although this little girl is several years younger than him.


    But I don''t know why, every time I face her, Mo Ran has a feeling of being suppressed.


    Generally speaking, if someone with a high cultivation base, even if they are young, can suppress those with a cultivation base lower than her, and those who are older than her, this is understandable.


    But Mo Ran knew that Lin Rui''s current cultivation level was two levels lower than him.


    So it shouldn''t be the suppression of the cultivation level at all.


    So, what is it?


    It was Mo Ran who wanted to break his head, and he would not know that when Lin Rui''s cultivation base was not exhausted, it was an existence he could not imagine.


    Although Lin Rui''s cultivation base is very low, her spiritual consciousness is still very strong.


    Mo Ran was puzzled here, but Lin Rui had already left all this behind, and then went... to solve the problem.


    It''s finally Sunday.


    Lin Rui came to the place agreed with Yunze after finishing the lesson from Teacher Qin''s home.


    Wait for Yunze to pick up Lin Rui.


    It¡¯s a bit cold now, and the short-sleeved T-shirt is replaced by a white hooded champion sweater, and jeans and Converse shoes are still the same.


    Lin Rui''s hair has grown longer, and the hair on both sides of the temples can already be smoothed behind her ears.


    But she is still used to wearing a baseball cap and a few reference books in her schoolbag.


    Although you can put all the test papers in the space, you have to carry a schoolbag when you come out to make up lessons.


    At this moment, someone suddenly patted her bag.


    Lin Rui turned around and almost reflexively punched the opponent in the face.


    But when she saw that the other party was a girl with a kind smile on her face, she withdrew her hand in time.


    Guo Jingran didn''t know that she was almost beaten, but smiled and said, "Lin Rui, what a coincidence, are you here to buy review materials?"


    There is the largest bookstore in Jincheng in this mall.


    Last time Ouyang Jin and Xiao Qian bought review materials here, and then saw Lin Rui got on a black Infiniti.


    And this time, Ouyang Jin also came.


    Standing behind Lin Rui and Guo Jingran, they were here with Guo Jingran.


    Lin Rui recalled the background of Guo Jingran and her from the memory of the original owner.


    This is a rich girl, and a rich girl with high emotional intelligence.


    The other party is not hostile to him for the time being, and Lin Rui is not the kind of person to see anyone.


    She nodded slightly and said, "Sister Guo is good."


    Guo Jingran and Ouyang Jin are the same years old, and they are both in high school.


    Seeing Lin Rui, Guo Jingran just glanced at Ouyang Jin lightly, and then stopped talking.


    She quickly explained, "Lin Rui, don''t get me wrong, the review materials that Jin used last time I saw are good, so I took him to accompany me to buy another one."


    In fact, this explanation is a bit of no silver three hundred taels here.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui really doesn''t care who Ouyang Jin goes out with to buy review materials.


    She said sincerely, "Sister Guo, I really have no misunderstanding."


    "Hey, I blamed me, I knew it earlier, I didn''t force you to come out... Jin, please explain it quickly." Guo Jingran glared at Ouyang Jin angrily.


    Ouyang Jin suddenly saw Lin Rui being jealous for herself, and she was still very happy.


    But he didn''t want Lin Rui to be really angry.


    So he came over and said softly, "Rui Rui, Jingran and I really have nothing to do, or else, I''ll let her go now."


    Guo Jingran:...

 Chapter 160： Large beads and small beads falling on a jade plate

    Although she just said something deliberately.


    But Ouyang Jin, aren''t you too serious about **** than friends? !


    At this time, the black Infiniti slowly drove into Lin Rui''s sight.


    Lin Rui immediately said to the two people without looking back, "I have something to leave, you two continue to buy review materials."


    No matter how I heard this, I felt a little angry and fled away.


    Although Lin Rui really didn''t mean that.


    Guo Jingran was noncommittal.


    It seems that Lin Rui still likes Jin so much as before.


    In fact, Ouyang Jin also felt that way, as if she saw Lin Rui who had not had a car accident before.


    At that time, Lin Rui had strange clothes every day, and he was sticky to death.


    Lin Rui would be jealous and make trouble with other girls walking by his side.


    In the worst case, Lin Rui also found someone to beat a girl.


    Here, Ouyang Jin is a little dazed.


    But the next moment, when he saw that Lin Rui was walking towards a familiar Infiniti, he suddenly disappeared.


    It''s the car I saw last time!


    A touch of anger exploded on Ouyang Jin''s chest.


    Lin Rui was like that last time, and got on this Infiniti silently.


    Here again?


    What kind of car is it?


    What does the person in the car have to do with Lin Rui!


    Ouyang Jin had investigated before, and the Lin family did not have such a car, and it was not bought by Lin Rui recently.


    Not even Li Tao''s car.


    The last time I saw Lin Rui went home very early, Ouyang Jin thought she should give her some space, so she didn''t pursue it.


    Why did that car come again today?


    Especially when she saw Lin Rui rushing towards the car briskly, Ouyang Jin was even more annoyed.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Lin Rui, he shouted, "Rui Rui! Where are you going?!"


    Lin Rui paused for half a second, and then accelerated immediately.


    Just kidding, how could Ouyang Jin and the others see Ah Xing?


    You know, Ah Xing is a public figure.


    Last time I was chased by a group of black fans for several floors.


    At the same time, as soon as the car door opened later, Lin Rui rushed forward, shocking Yunze who was sitting inside.


    The two were very close.


    Yunze suddenly heard his heart beating like a gong.


    It''s just like the feeling of big and small beads falling on a jade plate in Pipahang.


    But the initiator did not take such a close distance seriously.


    After she slammed the car door, she said to the driver in black and black sunglasses, "Hurry up!"


    Yunze looked out of the car window, and rushed towards the young man here.


    He pursed his lips. "Drive."


    Infiniti galloped away, but Ouyang Jin couldn''t catch up even if she broke her leg.


    He was far away, only to see Lin Rui getting into the car quickly, and the back of the car seemed to be sitting alone.


    But whether the man was a man or a woman, old or young, he didn''t even see clearly.


    He was so angry that he stomped his feet severely.


    But then, Ouyang Jin immediately took out her mobile phone and called Lin Rui''s number.


    Before, Lin Rui was worried about Axing being exposed, so he ran so fast.


    Now seeing Ouyang Jin''s call, she picked up the car without thinking.


    Ouyang Jin thought that Lin Rui would hang up, but she didn''t expect her to answer it quickly?


    But the doubt is only a moment.


    He immediately said angrily, "Rui Rui, whose car did you get in? I called you just now, why didn''t you stop? Is it because of the person in the car?"


    Lin Rui answered seriously, "I can''t answer your first question. I can answer your second and third questions, yes."


    Ouyang Jin:...

 Chapter 161： He likes you, but you don’t like him anymore?

    As a result, he has to remember what he asked just now!


    But after recalling it, Ouyang Jin felt even worse!


    It''s better not to say this answer!


    Here Lin Rui asked kindly, "Do you have any other questions?"


    Ouyang Jin trembled with anger, and almost couldn''t hold the phone steady.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his temper, and said, "Rui Rui, I know you were angry when you saw me and Jingran together just now, but I also explained that Jingran and I have always been just friends. Don''t you If you have a trouble, please come back quickly and I will wait for you where I am."


    "If I don''t go back, I have something else."


    Ouyang Jin could no longer suppress her temper after hearing the utter rejection.


    He yelled, "Lin Rui, have you forgotten that I am your fiance?!!!"


    His voice was a bit loud, and it was obvious that he was indeed angry.


    Guo Jingran wanted to come over to comfort him.


    But seeing him like this, I decided to stand farther away temporarily and watch the changes.


    But at this time, Lin Rui suddenly laughed.


    She smiled and said, "Ouyang Jin, did you forget that we are no longer an unmarried couple? Oh, you are the one who proposed the dissolution of the marriage."


    The call became busy.


    Ouyang Jin leaned down on the next step.


    Rui Rui is really angry...


    She still cares. He broke up in the hospital that day!


    In fact, Ouyang Jin already regretted it.


    If time could be turned back, he would definitely not go to the hospital to say the words of breaking up!


    Rui Rui was so ridiculous before that, although he was full of dislike, didn''t he endure it.


    Why can''t she insist on persisting until she changes her evil to the righteous?


    Here Ouyang Jin fell into a daze, annoyed, angry and sad, but Lin Rui in the car was not affected by him in the least.


    only¡­¡­


    Yunze''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his silver hair refracted light.


    He hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said openly, "When I was young, my parents and elders jokingly ordered a baby kiss, but everyone has their own ideas when they grow up.


    Yunze nodded, "It''s just that he likes you, but you don''t like him?"


    "I don''t know, but when I was in a car accident and was hospitalized, he did say that he broke up. Now I''m taking care of me again, in the name of my fianc¨¦," Lin Rui shrugged helplessly. Falling in love, if you have this time, it¡¯s better to fix...to study the topic."


    Yunze did not notice Lin Rui''s slip of the tongue.


    His attention was focused on the three words fiance.


    It has to be said that these wealthy families of them will indeed order baby kisses for their children since childhood.


    Such things are not uncommon in the upper-class families of the imperial city.


    When Yunze was young, it is estimated that dozens of family members wanted to pair him with his daughter who was still in the infant.


    Fortunately, Yunze''s grandfather resolutely opposed it at that time, so he gave up.


    Until now Yunze has grown up and is also an adult.


    Although he was dragging a sickly and weak body, the powerful Yun Family behind it, and his beautiful appearance from the universe, also made those rich ladies like Xiao Huadan crazy after looking behind them.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that Lin Rui was ordered to be a baby kiss since he was a child.


    However, what Yun Ze thought of was that, according to the information, Lin Rui had changed his temperament after the car accident and changed his face.


    Although he didn''t know what the reason was, Yunze understood why the little boy who was chasing the car just now changed his mind.

 Chapter 162： Chen Qi, shut up

    Lin Rui, a girl who had problems before the car accident, estimated that the little boy was very despised, and only then went to the hospital to terminate the marriage contract.


    But now Lin Rui...


    Even Yunze is used to seeing all kinds of beauties in the entertainment industry, and he has also seen all kinds of very good women.


    He has to admit it.


    The little girl named Lin Rui in front of her was indeed very attractive.


    It''s a pity, it''s too small now...


    It may be that Yunze was silent for a long time.


    Lin Rui, who has been worried about his body, frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Immediately remembering the personal settings he had set for himself, Yunze reached out and held his forehead.


    He said weakly, "Well, sometimes I feel dizzy, sometimes I feel good."


    "Give me your left hand, and I will check your pulse."


    Lin Rui said as he stretched out his hand to grab Yunze''s left hand.


    Generally speaking, some men who want to pursue beautiful girls will use palmistry and pulse signals as excuses.


    In fact, I want to be in close contact with the girls, touching their tender little hands.


    In fact, it is flirting.


    Yunze, who was suddenly''fucked'', suddenly felt a little complicated.


    But even so, he reached out his left hand very cooperatively.


    Although Lin Rui said it was a pulse diagnosis, she actually used her spiritual power to follow Yunze''s wrist and walk along his meridians.


    It can temporarily relieve Yunze''s whole body pains and some head problems.


    Yunze wasn''t really uncomfortable at first, but when that little hand gently pressed his pulse, he suddenly felt his body warm up slowly.


    He felt as if he was surrounded by warm sunlight.


    But this feeling only lasted a few minutes, but it disappeared.


    Yunze''s eyes flickered and found that the little girl had withdrawn her hand.


    She was frowning at this moment, slapped her big face, very serious.


    Yunze felt a little lost in his heart.


    But he soon calmed his mood, and joked, "What''s wrong? Is it a bad diagnosis?"


    "Since you know your physical condition, why do you still choose the actor industry?"


    Lin Rui felt that Ah Xing was really disobedient. Although he was recuperating, he could not completely recover Ah Xing''s body.


    But it can make him suffer less.


    Yunze saw that the girl was deeply worried and concerned between her eyebrows.


    I don''t know why, but my heart warms up even more.


    However, the reason can''t be said.


    But Yunze didn''t say anything, but someone spoke for him.


    When Chen Qi sitting in front heard Lin Rui said these words, he seemed to have found an alliance that resonated.


    He said excitedly, "Hey, in fact, we often advise Brother Yun not to fight like this. After all, he was born to the end that everyone can''t reach in his entire life. As a result, Brother Yun said that he has been looking for someone. Standing in front of the screen, that person will see him, and..."


    "Chen Qi, shut up!" Yun Ze said suddenly.


    Chen Qi suddenly silenced, and there was no one to persuade anyone.


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    Even with the Qibao in the space, he was taken aback.


    Ah Xing is looking for someone?


    Who is he looking for?


    Lin Rui turned to look at Yunze, and saw that his eyebrows were a little flustered.


    Yunze scolded Chen Qi, but he was not really angry.


    Just a little embarrassed.


    Seeing his eyes flashed carefully and nervously, suddenly, Lin Rui felt soft in his heart.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze''s gem-like eyes quietly, and asked softly, "Who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 163： Your Brother Yun really is still your Brother Yun

    I''m looking for you.


    For so many years, I have been dreaming of you in my dreams, and I don''t know why this happens.


    But these words, Yunze can''t say!


    Rao Lin Rui, the little girl has always trusted him, and did not reject his approach.


    But Yunze worried that what he said would scare away the other party in the next moment.


    The kind that might run to the horizon.


    After all, this kind of thing sounds weird, it''s quite amazing.


    But if you are in it, you will feel how wonderful this matter is.


    Therefore, it cannot be said, nor can it be said to be killed.


    Yunze thought for a while and said, "It''s just a few dreams, and I don''t know what that person looks like. It''s unbelievable to say it, you definitely don''t believe it."


    "I believe it." Lin Rui''s eyes filled with water.


    Her Axing, even if she lost her memory, even if she became sick and sick now, she still missed her!


    Xiao Qibao even shouted excitedly in the space, "Master! Ahang is definitely looking for you! Even if he doesn''t remember anything now, he is still looking for you."


    Qibao''s eye circles were red.


    He remembered that in the past thousand years, Ah Xing was like a paranoid.


    Various world planes shuttled to find Lin Rui''s soul fragments.


    At that time, Qibao was very weak, sometimes awake, sometimes falling asleep.


    But whenever he woke up, he would see Ah Xing holding the things Lin Rui had used in a daze.


    Little Qibao will never forget how lonely Ah Xing was back then.


    Today, Lin Rui has become the obsession in Ah Xing''s bones.


    However, Yun Ze was shocked when he saw the little girl Lin Rui''s eyes suddenly reddened. He was reluctant to see the little girl''s disappointed expression.


    It is very rare to see her crying now.


    He said quickly, "You, don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry," Lin Rui sniffed, feeling that he must not be able to cry in front of his apprentice. That would damage the dignity of Master.


    She doesn''t want face.


    So even though Lin Rui''s eyes were red, the tears did not fall.


    But she looked at Yunze very persistently and expectantly, "Can you tell me about the person in your dream?"


    Seeing that the other party would not cry anymore, Yunze felt relieved a little.


    He looked at the girl''s translucent eyes, and then nodded.


    Yun Ze didn''t realize that his pampering with Lin Rui had become more and more unknowingly.


    And all the pets are damned very natural.


    Chen Qi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, suddenly had a complicated face.


    Brother Yun in his family suddenly seemed to be a different person!


    How to do? Waiting online, very anxious!


    However, it turns out that Yunze''s tenderness and petting are limited objects.


    When he got out of the car, he said calmly but with a strong threat, "Xiaoqi, if you talk more next time, you don''t have to follow me."


    Chen Qi suddenly straightened his back.


    He eagerly saw the little girl Lin Rui who got out of the car first and walked away, and he personally experienced what it means to be treated differently.


    Sure enough, your Brother Yun is still your Brother Yun.


    He said immediately, "Yes! Brother Yun! I will never talk nonsense again, not even a punctuation mark!"


    Yunze patted him on the shoulder, speaking earnestly.


    "Last time Brother Luo was here, he was hugged by you like an octopus all night, and he told me the next day that he was going to fire you. I tried to protect you. Xiaoqi, don''t you it disappointed me."

 Chapter 164： It seems that someone really said that he is like a **** stick

    Almost so.


    He might become the first celebrity assistant in the circle to be fired because of his teething, drooling and poor sleeping posture.


    Chen Qi suddenly remembered, no wonder that when Luo Ge left the farm that day, his face was darker than the bottom of the pot.


    He trembled, and immediately said to Yun Ze very solemnly, "Brother Yun, I was wrong! I won''t say a word without your instructions in the future!"


    Yun Ze turned around lightly, but walked towards Lin Rui''s direction very firmly.


    Actually, Yunze was not angry.


    It was just that he was suddenly said to have broken his mind, and he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    In any case, Yunze is very sure that he cares about Lin Rui.


    Because I care too much, I don''t want her to have even the slightest bad impression of herself.


    What should I do if I really think he is a magic stick?


    However, it seems to be in a dream, or when, it seems that someone really said that he is like a **** stick.


    But I can''t remember.


    Yunze shook his head, stopped thinking, and hurried to catch up.


    When Lin Rui came this time, he still cooked a large table of dishes.


    There are abundant products here, and there are even fruit trees next to Zhuangzi.


    Sweet and sour pears, red apples.


    But Lin Rui still liked the bunches of purple grapes the most.


    The grapes are picked, rinsed, and then placed in a bucket and hung directly into the deep well.


    At the same time there are cucumbers and tomatoes.


    This time, Lin Rui also cooked the soup and put the recovery pill in the soup.


    The last time Yunze drank the soup, he felt warm all over, but this time he drank the soup, but he felt a little itchy in his limbs.


    The tickling feeling is very slight, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    And it just disappeared after a while.


    Lin Rui put the remaining soup into the fresh-keeping box, sealed it, and put it in the refrigerator.


    "You can warm it up tomorrow night before drinking it."


    "Yep."


    After dinner, it was still dark, so they took out the grapes in the deep well together with cucumbers and tomatoes.


    In the past two days, the autumn tiger sky has been a bit reversible, and eating such well-shui-zheng food has a special flavor.


    It is more refreshing than iced in the refrigerator.


    Today Chen Qi is particularly silent.


    During the meal, he no longer coveted the soup Lin Rui specially cooked for Brother Yun.


    And after eating, he took the initiative to wash all the dishes.


    When Lin Rui was talking about the variety show with Yunze, Chen Qi grabbed a cucumber and gnawed it.


    less talking, more working.


    Well, otherwise you will be fired.


    Here Yunze talked about the variety show, and then asked, "Will your family let you enter the entertainment industry? If you are selected to participate in this variety show, although you can continue to study, you may be on holiday later. Of time will be taken up."


    Of course, this must be based on Lin Ruihuo''s premise.


    However, Yunze believed that Lin Rui could not fail to become popular.


    "I''ll find time to talk to my dad."


    Lin Rui in his previous life was naturally used to doing his own way.


    Whatever things, the head of the immortal door can''t help her.


    But now it is different. Under the premise that Lin Zikang is so good to her, she will naturally talk to Lin Zikang about what she wants to do and what choice.


    Yunze looked at the girl''s excessively beautiful profile and asked softly, "Lin Rui, are you undefended to anyone like this? If this is the case, if you enter the entertainment circle in the future..."


    Will be eaten so that there is no bone residue left.


    Lin Rui raised his pretty eyebrows and looked at Yunze half-smile and half-smile, "Where did you see it, I''m not defending anyone?"

 Chapter 165： The little girl is not happy

    At this time, the little Qibao in the space was also eating a bunch of grapes that Lin Rui had put into the space.


    He vomited a few grape seeds, and said, "Silly Axing, of course the master has no defense against you. As for the others...that''s another matter."


    In fact, Yunze himself may also understand this kind of thing.


    But for some reason, he still wanted to speak out.


    But now seeing the little girl half smiling and half smiling, she suddenly felt a little familiar.


    The little girl is not happy anymore.


    But Yunze immediately understood what the other party meant.


    He was a little happy.


    Because... he is different.


    Lin Rui wiped her hands with a tissue, stood up and said, "I''m going back."


    Yunze narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded, "Okay."


    Speechless all the way.


    The bodyguard in sunglasses drove hard and didn''t say a word.


    Chen Qi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, always remembered Brother Yun''s teachings, and was absolutely not nonsense.


    But Lin Rui didn''t say a word.


    She was wearing headphones and listening to English, her expression a little indifferent.


    Yunze knew that the little girl was still angry.


    He thought about it, took out his phone, and sent a WeChat message.


    Yunze: The entertainment industry is much more complicated than you think. I don''t want you to encounter any bad things then.


    Lin Rui looked at the phone and raised his eyes lazily.


    She turned to look at Yunze and found that the other party was looking at herself seriously.


    There are worries in his eyes.


    I have to say that since knowing that Ah Xing is now the actor, Lin Rui also deliberately went to learn about the entertainment industry.


    How to put it, it is a very colorful place.


    Good-looking men and beautiful women, supreme glory, and big money.


    But these are superficial.


    In the mainland, some people may not even reach the eighteenth line in their entire lives.


    There are also people who will lose themselves in some too dazzling stars.


    After all, this is also a pyramid, and it is only a small number of people who can finally walk to the top of the tower, overlook the surroundings, and smile at the situation.


    but¡­¡­


    Lin Rui: Have you forgotten that I can hit ten one by one?


    In fact, Lin Rui is already humble when it comes to hitting ten.


    Even if she has no cultivation base, bare-handed, she is not afraid of anyone.


    What''s more, she now has Lei Linggen, who is not convinced? Hack him!


    After Yunze saw the WeChat message she had sent, a very gentle but helpless smile appeared on his face.


    After sending Lin Rui to leave and watching her return home, the black Infiniti once again melted into the night.


    Yunze took out his cell phone and dialed Luo Huacheng''s number.


    "Brother Luo."


    "Well, Aze, what''s the matter?"


    "My team lacks a gold medal lawyer. You are looking for one this time."


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback.


    "Aze, what''s wrong, have you encountered any trouble?" Luo Huacheng''s voice was filled with anxiety and worry.


    "I didn''t," Yunze turned his head and looked out the car window, the neon flashing by the window.


    He said softly, "I will meet it later."


    In the future, if Lin Rui meets someone who is upset, she will probably beat him up.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, as long as you are upset, you''ll be fine.


    Aftermath, I will do it for you.


    Lin Rui didn''t know that Yunze had prepared all the lawyer team for her in advance. At this time, she had just returned home with her schoolbag on her back.


    As a result, I saw Ouyang Jin and a very gentle lady sitting on the sofa in her living room, talking with Mrs. Lin and Xu Man.

 Chapter 166： Three in a row

    Lin Xiao also went downstairs and sat next to him, very well-behaved and quiet.


    It''s just that this scene looks very harmonious, after Lin Rui appeared, it was as if the pause button was pressed.


    Everyone looked at Lin Rui.


    "Rui Rui, why did you come back?"


    Old Mrs. Lin spoke, she frowned and said, "You have made several calls, but your child won''t answer!"


    The complaint is beyond words.


    Lin Rui took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and then curiously asked, "I made several calls? Then why is there no missed call from my mobile phone?"


    The old lady Lin was taken aback.


    She turned to look at Xu Man.


    Xu Man suddenly said, "Hey, blame me, I must have dialed the wrong number."


    Lin Rui smiled and watched the affectionate performance of her stepmother, didn''t she just want her to come back later, so that Lin Xiao could spend more time in front of Ouyang Jin mother and her son?


    Well, Lin Rui has recognized it, and the very gentle lady sitting beside Ouyang Jin is Ouyang Jin''s mother.


    She is also Han Zhilan, a good friend of Lin Rui''s mother Fang Yuluo.


    Maybe when Fang Yuluo was still there, the relationship between Han Zhilan and Fang Yuluo was really good.


    Otherwise, at that time, the two people would not have a fingertip for marriage.


    But now so many years have passed, and Fang Yuluo is long gone.


    Who can guarantee that this friendship will not be discounted over time?


    Otherwise, why did Ouyang Jin go to the hospital to tell Lin Rui to dismiss the marriage contract, and no one in Ouyang''s family said anything?


    Even Han Zhilan didn''t say a word.


    I am afraid that Ouyang Jin''s behavior was also acquiesced.


    If she were the original owner Lin Rui, perhaps she would really feel uncomfortable in her heart.


    But at this time, Lin Rui looked at the mother and son, but he felt calm as if it were a pool of lake water.


    Didn''t even start the microwave at all.


    At this moment, Ouyang Jin, who seemed to be enduring something, suddenly asked, "Rui Rui, where have you been?"


    "Meet friends."


    "What friend?"


    Lin Rui raised her eyebrows displeasedly, "Is it not with you?"


    "you!"


    Here Han Zhilan patted her son''s hand suddenly, then looked at Lin Rui tenderly, "Rui Rui, for the sake of auntie''s face, don''t let Xiaojin get angry. Xiaojin did the wrong thing before. , Will you forgive him?"


    As soon as Han Zhilan said, Lin Xiao who was sitting next to her suddenly clenched her fists.


    But the old lady Lin was very happy to see that Han Zhilan intended to make the two families reconcile.


    Old Mrs. Lin said next to him, "Yes, Rui Rui, your Aunt Han said so, don''t be angry. Don''t you always like your brother Jin the most?"


    Xu Man still had a calm expression beside him.


    Her skill is indeed much deeper than that of her daughter Lin Xiao.


    Lin Rui took out her mobile phone to check the time, then raised her head and said seriously, "First of all, I have the right to make friends normally, so who did I meet? What friends did I meet? Ouyang Jin doesn¡¯t have any money with you. relationship."


    Ouyang Jin:...


    "Secondly, Aunt Han, when Ouyang Jin went to the hospital to tell me about the dissolution of the marriage contract, you didn¡¯t know it? Why didn¡¯t you say anything at that time? Oh, maybe at that time, your Ouyang family also thought this The engagement should end, right?"


    Han Zhilan''s expression changed.


    Finally, Lin Rui''s gaze swept over Xu Man''s mother and daughter, and finally fell on the old lady Lin.


    "Grandma, we don''t have to rely on marriage in the Lin family. Your son, my dad, is very good. If you are bored and want to see the juniors get married and have children earlier, then you can give this opportunity to others. , I see others, and will gladly replace my vacancy."


    The old lady Lin looked dazed.


    Lin¡¤Other¡¤Xiao:...

 Chapter 167： I see once, fight once

    After saying this, Lin Rui carried his schoolbag and walked to the stairs.


    However, she had just stepped up a step, and then she stopped suddenly, turned her head, looked at Ouyang Jin with bitter eyes, "Ouyang Jin, you will remember to me, never tell me about unmarried couples or marriage contracts in the future. The two of us have nothing to do with each other. If you mention these things in the future, I will see you once and beat you once!"


    Ouyang Jin suddenly opened her eyes.


    He has grown up so much that he has never encountered such a threat!


    And Lin Rui felt that it was not enough, she said to Han Zhilan, who had a very ugly face, "I didn''t beat him before, Aunt Han, I''m already looking at your face. But in the future, not anymore."


    Lin Rui turned around and left neatly and neatly.


    The whole living room was so quiet as if a pin fell on the ground and the sound could be heard.


    Ouyang Jin had never suffered such humiliation. He was a little hurt and looked at the direction Lin Rui was leaving.


    Finally, he abruptly stood up and walked directly outside.


    When Han Zhilan saw it, she immediately said to Mrs. Lin, "Auntie, let''s go first, and I will see you next time."


    After she said this, she picked up her bag and ran after her son.


    Xu Man thought for a while, but stood up and chased after him.


    Although she left without joy, she was a mistress anyway, and she must put on a gesture.


    And here, Ouyang Jin, who ran out of the Lin family, sat in her car, panting.


    Why, why does Rui Rui treat him like this?


    Was it really because he refused the marriage contract before, and then was completely sad and ignored him again?


    Ouyang Jin turned her head and looked at the Lin Family Villa.


    He didn''t know that behind the window was Lin Rui''s room.


    Just looking at it like this, as if you can still see her.


    The joy that suddenly appeared in my heart couldn''t compare to the humiliation today.


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes fell slightly.


    "Rui Rui, you will regret it later!"


    At this time, Xu Man called Han Zhilan to apologize to her.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Zhilan, I didn''t expect Rui Rui to be like this," Xu Man sighed. "This girl has always had a bad temper. Sometimes she and the old lady often do this, so don''t be angry. "


    Han Zhilan''s expression was also a bit complicated. She sighed and said, "Rui Rui, this kid, was so cute when he was a child, how come he has become like this now."


    You still want to fight Xiaojin?


    Han Zhilan still remembered Lin Rui''s bright eyes and the seriousness on her face when she said this.


    She was not joking.


    She really can beat Xiao Jin!


    Seeing Han Zhilan''s expression here, he also had more opinions on Lin Rui, and the corners of Xu Man''s mouth rose slightly.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao, who passed the two of them, detoured to the car of Ouyang''s house at the gate.


    When Han Zhilan didn''t leave, Ouyang''s car would naturally not leave.


    When she saw Ouyang Jin in the car, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Brother Jin did not run away.


    But to be honest, Lin Xiao was actually very happy. After all, what Lin Rui said just now was a complete narrative, leaving no room for it.


    What a proud person Ouyang Jin is.


    He can accept Lin Rui''s rejection, but he cannot accept Lin Rui''s last threat.


    I will hit you once you say it.


    Even Lin Xiao was shocked, how could Lin Rui say such a thing.

 Chapter 168： Will regret it

    Lin Xiao came to the door of the car.


    She said worriedly to Ouyang Jin, who was sitting in the car with a gloomy face, "Brother Jin, don''t be angry. My sister''s man can''t speak, she is too exaggerated. Moreover, beating is wrong, she How can I say beating! Hey, I don¡¯t know why my sister became like this. I thought she would get better after she was discharged from the hospital, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would get worse! It¡¯s really..."


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s associate." Ouyang Jin said suddenly.


    Those bad things about Lin Rui in Lin Xiao''s stomach just got stuck in his throat.


    She opened her eyes wide and asked in surprise, "Jin, Brother Jin, you, what did you say?"


    "Just forget it if you don''t want to."


    Ouyang Jin''s voice suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were also indifferent.


    But a flash of fireworks suddenly exploded in Lin Xiao''s heart, and she immediately nodded her head hurriedly, "I, I am willing, I am willing to associate with Brother Jin, I..."


    It happened that Han Zhilan and Xu Man walked over at this time, and the two of them heard the words.


    Han Zhilan frowned slightly unhappy.


    She immediately said to Xu Man, "Xiao Man, just send it here, we''re leaving."


    Xu Man was also a stretched person, and she nodded generously.


    Finally, after watching Ouyang¡¯s car drive far away, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t bear her excitement anymore. She held her mother Xu Man¡¯s hand and said excitedly, "Mom! Did you hear that? Brother Jin said to follow I dated, he said he wanted to date me!"


    "Stupid boy, just dating, and not married."


    "Hmph, as long as Brother Jin is willing to associate with me, I will definitely make him inseparable from me in the future!" Lin Xiao said vowedly.


    Seeing her daughter''s fighting spirit, Xu Man touched her daughter''s long hair lovingly and approvingly.


    Her ex-husband was just a **** in a bar. It was an accident that Lin Xiao was born.


    Now I see that if Xiaoxiao can marry into Ouyang''s family in the future, then Xiaofeng will grow up in the future, and she will have one more help.


    Xu Man was very satisfied.


    But at this time in Ouyang Jin''s car, the gentle Han Zhilan couldn''t stretch herself.


    She frowned and said to her son Ouyang Jin, "Xiaojin, what do you think? How could you be, how could you date Xiaoxiao that girl! Her biological father is a bastard, don''t you know? She is not real Last name Lin!"


    "I know." Ouyang Jin''s whole body pressure was very low. He leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes.


    He sneered, "It''s just dating, not getting married."


    Han Zhilan was taken aback.


    She looked at her son with a complicated expression.


    My son is not young anymore, and after the new year, he will go to university.


    Han Zhilan asked tentatively, "Did you do this... to revenge Lin Rui?"


    "She will regret it." Ouyang Jin opened her eyes, her eyes dark.


    He quietly looked at the car window, his vague reflection, and murmured, "She will regret it."


    Han Zhilan sighed.


    Will Lin Rui regret it in the future, Han Zhilan doesn''t know.


    What she knows is that her son should regret that he told Lin Rui in the hospital to dissolve the marriage contract.


    In fact, after Ouyang Jin''s approach, Lin Xiao slowly calmed down after his ecstasy, and understood that the other party suddenly said that there was a sense of anger in interacting with him.


    It might be for Lin Rui to be angry.


    She looked in the mirror with her pretty face and a confident smile.


    "Although you are dating me temporarily, Brother Jin, I will make you inseparable from me in the future!"

 Chapter 169： Central air conditioning

    Anyway, everyone''s mind is not pure.


    It can''t be said, who is taking advantage of who, who is scumbag.


    The reason why Lin Rui said it was so serious, also felt that Ouyang Jin was a bit annoying.


    Although even if there is no hospital to break up, Lin Rui can''t really fulfill the marriage contract with this Ouyang Jin.


    But anyway, now the two of them have nothing to do with each other, and he put on a look of deep-rooted affection, which made Lin Rui especially unhappy.


    Qibao complained in the space, "This kid actually has the foresight, knowing that the owner is excellent. It''s just that his central air conditioner will be very hard for his girlfriend in the future."


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched, "Central air conditioning?"


    "Yeah, this Ouyang Jin is a central air conditioner. He is very popular among girls at school. Similarly, no matter what girl he does, he will always come. This kind of boy who is good to any girl is called Central Air conditioning." Qibao paused, and finally concluded, "He is not suitable for the owner at all."


    It''s better than silly Li Tao.


    No, Li Ertao is not suitable for the owner.


    After all, the owner is such an excellent person, he would never find such a dumb Taoist companion.


    Lin Rui casually watered the fairy grass with the water diversion technique.


    She said indifferently, "I won''t find a Taoist companion in this world."


    "...Master, you said last time that you would definitely not repair mines."


    Lin Rui''s fingers paused slightly.


    The next moment, the water dragon obediently gushing from the Eternal Life Spring poured directly at Qibao.


    Although this spring of eternal life belongs to Qibao, Lin Rui is the master of Qibao, so he can naturally drive this spring of eternal life.


    A small Qibao who was soaked by the Eternal Life Spring suddenly shut up.


    Hey, the suddenly angry master is terrible!


    Lin Rui is indeed unwilling to find a Taoist companion now, let alone, this body is only less than seventeen years old.


    With this time, it''s better to practice and study questions.


    After all, the midterm exam is coming.


    Although Lin Rui was very busy during this period, her studies have not fallen.


    Whether it was to make up lessons with Li Yingzhi and his wife, or later with Teacher Qin, she was like a piece of sea, constantly absorbing vast amounts of knowledge.


    But her memory ability is very strong, as long as it is a question type that has been done once, next time, even if it reappears after some changes, she will immediately do it right.


    And the more she taught her, the happier Li Yingzhi became, and even sacrificed a lot of her spare time to coach Lin Rui.


    And she still doesn''t accept Lin Rui''s money.


    For this, Lin Rui was a bit sad.


    But fortunately, by the end of the year, Lin Rui can catch up in all subjects, and there is no need to ask Li Yingzhi and his wife to make up lessons for her.


    Seeing the gratitude in Lin Rui''s eyes, Li Yingzhi said with emotion, "The midterm exam is coming soon, Lin Rui, if you really want to thank me, just get a better result in the test."


    Li Yingzhi¡¯s husband, Jiang Lincheng, smiled and said, ¡°What is better grades? Your words are too general. You are still a math teacher.¡±


    Li Yingzhi thought for a while, too.


    She said to Lin Rui, ¡°This mid-term exam will lead the entire year group to the top of the list. There are about 900 people in the year group. Whatever you do, you have to be in the top 500.¡±


    In other words, Lin Rui had to get to the middle of the class.


    Jiang Lincheng said with some worry beside him, "Yingzhi, isn''t your request a bit high?"


    You know, Lin Rui''s performance last time was more than 900!

 Chapter 170： First in our class

    This child is smart, and hardworking and studious.


    But after all, the review time is a bit short and a bit late.


    Li Yingzhi looked at Lin Rui steadily, "Lin Rui, can you get around five hundred in the test?"


    Lin Rui shook his head slightly.


    Here Li Yingzhi frowned, and Jiang Linzhen next to him wanted to export to comfort his wife.


    And after all, the time is short now, so I have to give the little girl some time.


    As a result, at this moment, the beautiful and crisp voice of the girl rang slowly.


    "Ms. Li, I can take the first place in our class."


    And the number one in the tenth class is the top 100 in the school.


    Li Yingzhi was stunned, and then she frowned and said, "Lin Rui, this is not the time to speak big words. In fact, even if you advance ten or twenty in the big list, you are improving. As long as you improve, the teacher will Happy."


    Li Yingzhi thought that what he said just now put too much pressure on the child.


    She quickly added, "Don''t think too much about the five hundred teachers mentioned earlier."


    Jiang Lincheng on one side also said quickly, "Yes, Lin Rui, your teacher Li is also for your good."


    The other party is indeed a very responsible teacher, and Lin Rui knows this very well.


    But she also knew that it would be useless to say anything more now.


    Only when the test results come out, there is nothing to say.


    The reason why Lin Rui can be admitted to the top of the ten class is that she has learned about the situation of Luan Ying, the number one in the test class last time.


    The little girl Luan Ying is quiet and smart, and she is hardworking and studious.


    But because she wanted to take into account every subject, she was unable to achieve the highest grades in all subjects.


    For mathematics, she is less than Zhao Qi.


    For example, Luan Ying''s grades are lower than Lin Xiao''s in English.


    However, no matter what each subject is, it is not too low, which is one or two points short.


    This also led to the final total score, she was firmly ranked first in the class.


    The mid-term exam is approaching, and Lin Rui has basically completed the review of junior high school scores and the knowledge review for more than two months since the beginning of high school.


    Even, Lin Rui has already completed all the math subjects, English subjects, and chemistry subjects for the whole year of high school.


    It is because her learning ability is too strong and her memory is too good.


    After Lin Rui returned home from the remedial class, Li Yingzhi still chatted with her husband Jiang Lincheng.


    "Did I say something serious just now? However, I always feel that Lin Rui''s performance in the mid-term exam should not be bad."


    Li Yingzhi said with emotion, "I think, wait for the next semester to teach her some Olympiad questions."


    This girl is really a math genius.


    However, Jiang Lincheng said, "Lin Rui is very talented in language, and her English pronunciation is very standard. The most important thing is that she has a good memory. It is estimated that after this winter vacation, she can recite all the English words that she needs to learn for the entire three years of high school. Come down."


    But this girl is not the kind of rote memorization.


    As long as she has studied it once, she can use grammar to integrate her knowledge.


    After the couple said this, they suddenly became silent together very tacitly.


    Li Yingzhi grabbed her husband''s hand and said excitedly, "Ms. Qin also told me before that when she taught her other subjects, she learned very fast. Especially in chemistry, she is really special Like it, Teacher Qin said that he couldn''t help but fill up the knowledge of chemistry to the sophomore year!"


    Finally Jiang Lincheng said what she wanted to say for his wife.


    "I''m afraid this kid is an all-rounder!"

 Chapter 171： Scumbag

    Both husband and wife are very kind teachers.


    When it comes to this, both of them are a little excited!


    Jiang Lin said, "By the way, at the beginning of January, our foreign language school will hold a 10-day short-term winter camp. There will be competitions with foreign exchange students. Then I will write a letter of recommendation. Let Lin Rui come to participate. !"


    Except for the Experimental Middle School in Jincheng, the foreign language school has the best qualifications in all aspects.


    And some summer camps and winter camps organized by their school, as well as some foreign study tours.


    In addition to selecting students in our school, most of them will reserve places for other key middle schools in Jincheng every year.


    Among them, the experimental middle school has the most places.


    Li Yingzhi thought about last year''s situation and frowned, "Last year there were two places in the first year of high school, three places in the second year, and five places in the third year. All of them passed the examinations of the teachers in the English group and were finally selected. At that time, if Lin Rui wants to participate, I am afraid that he will have to pass that assessment."


    "That''s okay. I can continue to help her with English tuition for the next two months. And didn''t you say it before. When the mid-term exam is over, she won''t have to go to Teacher Qin to tuition for junior high school knowledge. Then you can let her Come to our house to study during the weekend."


    "Yep."


    The young couple talked about students, and they talked until the middle of the night.


    At this time, Lin Rui, who was sitting in the space meditating, didn''t know, um, her whole winter vacation had basically been arranged.


    And because of the approach of the mid-term exam, both Li Tao in the school and Lin Xiao in the family disappeared inexplicably.


    Only one day, Lin Xiao deliberately exposed the bracelet on his wrist in front of Lin Rui, saying that it was given by Ouyang Jin.


    Lin Rui looked at it seriously, and then said, "Your skin is a bit dark, and wearing this kind of pink diamond is even more black."


    Lin Xiao:...


    She gritted her teeth with anger, and then deliberately said, "Sister, are you angry that Brother Jin is with me?"


    Lin Rui was surprised, "Ouyang Jin is with you?"


    Lin Xiao raised his chin triumphantly and straightened his chest, "Yes, it was Brother Jin who took the initiative to say he wanted to associate with me."


    Lin Rui said gratefully, "Xiaoxiao, you are so kind!"


    The tone was sincere and sincere, and his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Lin Xiao:...


    real or fake?


    Does Lin Rui really dislike Brother Jin?


    How can it be!


    Lin Rui went back to the room in a really good mood, and then told Qibao, "No wonder that Ouyang Jin stopped recently. I thought he was worried about being beaten by me, but now I understand that Lin Xiao''s relationship is selfless. , Diverted his attention."


    Lin Rui felt his chin and thought for a while, "In this way, this cheap sister is not useless."


    Qibao nodded, "A person like Ouyang Jin, a typical scumbag. I think about my sister for a while, and then play with my sister. Hey, this kind of person is usually cannon fodder, and everything will be lost in the end."


    Lin Rui was silent for a while and asked, "Qibao, have you seen anything strange recently?"


    "Hidden married wife, don''t mess with me! Super nice novel!" Qibao was very excited, but then he curled his lips, "It''s a pity that the author hasn''t finished writing yet. Master, you can help me download the recent author update, OK? ?"


    Lin Rui:...


    Because of Lin Ruixiu, Qibao Space has naturally not been connected to the outside world.


    So every time Xiao Qibao made a long list of play-scrolling, and let Lin Rui download it for him.

 Chapter 172： Isnt it just the abdominal muscles, as if someone didnt!

    Anyway, the download is automatic, Lin Rui searches for it and lets the tablet download it by itself.


    And sometimes, if you download one thing, you will get two gifts for the next one and three gifts.


    Maybe that hidden married wife, don''t mess with me, was given this way.


    Lin Rui touched Xiao Qibao''s head in a complicated mood.


    The days just slipped through the fingers, and in a blink of an eye it was time for the midterm exam.


    Because of the need to pull the rankings for the entire year group, this mid-term exam has been given special attention and directly divided into the examination room.


    The examination room was scored according to the results of the last test. No accident, Lin Rui and Li Tao were in the same examination room.


    When starting the exam, Li Tao patted his chest very confidently and said, "Lin Rui, you just wait to lose to me!"


    "Oh."


    "...Hey, what is your reaction?" Li Tao was a little upset, because Lin Rui''s calm expression made him feel particularly boring.


    Jiang Ling is also in this examination room.


    She leaned over, very excited and mysteriously said to Lin Rui, "Brother Rui, you know, I have lost a lot of weight! And I haven''t been on a diet! It''s just a morning run every morning! It''s amazing! !"


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, "Exercise is a good thing. You have to keep it up, but you have to do what you can."


    "En, I have already set up a membership in the best fitness club in Jincheng, and I plan to go there when I have time in the next weekend. Rui Ge, do you want to set up one too? That club¡¯s swimming pool is super big and the environment is super Well, the most important thing is...the fitness instructor inside is super handsome, with the kind of abs!"


    "I may not have time." Lin Rui''s voice was still faint.


    Originally, the two of them talked about the topic of girls, about losing weight and not losing weight. Li Tao felt it was difficult to interrupt.


    That would damage his image.


    In the end, why did this topic crook to the abdominal muscles?


    He touched his stomach subconsciously, and then muttered a little unconvinced, "Isn''t it just the abdominal muscles, as if someone doesn''t have it!"


    Jiang Ling may have lost weight recently and has become more courageous.


    She looked at Li Tao curiously, "Brother Li, how many abs do you have?"


    Li Tao was about to say that he had two dollars, but suddenly felt that it was not good to continue on this topic.


    He was willing to tell Lin Rui, but he didn''t want others to hear it.


    So Li Tao immediately said fiercely, "The exam is about to come, don''t chat!"


    Not only Jiang Ling, but many female classmates are afraid of the fierce Li Tao.


    So when he yelled, Jiang Ling immediately returned to her seat and dared not speak.


    Lin Rui was unaffected, and walked to his position indifferently.


    The exams for two consecutive days were carried out in an orderly manner.


    Xu Man valued this mid-term exam, and she even made a supper for Lin Rui and Lin Xiaodu.


    Lin Xiao only ate some low-calorie parts.


    Then she said pretentiously in front of Lin Rui, "I won''t eat those things. If I get fat, Brother Jin doesn''t like me anymore."


    Lin Rui, who was sitting by the dining table, had a sudden movement.


    Xu Man exchanged glances with her daughter, and both mother and daughter were a little bit happy.


    Here Xu Man just planned to say something to comfort Lin Rui who was''injured''.


    It turned out that the other party slowly took out a silver needle from his pocket.


    Then, Lin Rui gave the silver needles to the supper to try one by one.


    The corners of Xu Man''s eyes twitched, almost breaking his work.


    Here Lin Xiao is very speechless, "Sister, what do you mean, is it possible that there is still poison in this dish?"

 Chapter 173： That little deer is getting restless again

    "Is it poisonous?" Lin Rui asked, raising his head.


    The smile on Xu Man''s face is about to crack, "Rui Rui is joking, how can it be poisonous?"


    "Oh, it''s not poisonous, then what are you nervous about?" Lin Rui asked curiously.


    Xu Man:...


    Lin Xiao:...


    To be honest, Lin Rui really looks down on these supper.


    After all, the things Xu Man makes are not as delicious as the nanny in the house.


    She was actually thinking that it was about to be the end of the month, and she could go to see Ah Xing.


    Then I will cook some new dishes for Ah Xing.


    Ah Xing should take a tonic pill again.


    Lin Rui wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, and said with a smile, "It just means you two are quite nervous. Relax and enliven the atmosphere. It''s just a mid-term exam."


    Lin Rui turned and left, leaving the mother and daughter stunned.


    After a while, Lin Xiaocai said, "She pretends to be so real, she cares very much about Brother Jin, but she deliberately doesn''t show it."


    "But I don''t feel like it," Xu Man frowned.


    She thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you try her next time."


    Lin Xiao was taken aback, "How to test?"


    "Your last exam is over tomorrow afternoon. You ask Ouyang Jin to pick you up, and then you go out to eat and celebrate." Xu Man paused, then said softly, "In the future, Mom will give you more pocket money. Can''t let the people of Ouyang''s family look down upon it."


    Lin Xiao nodded heavily!


    "Well, mother is the best!" A sweet smile appeared on Lin Xiao''s face.


    When the two-day midterm exam was finally over, all the students sighed.


    Li Tao was very satisfied with his exam this time, he would definitely make a qualitative leap from the last time!


    Although there are some questions, I can''t do it, and finally got an answer.


    But Li Tao was sure that he did some questions right, which is actually a great improvement.


    In the past, even if the test paper was full, he didn''t know which answers were right and which were wrong.


    He approached Lin Rui who was packing his schoolbag, "Lin Rui, you won''t make up classes this weekend, right?"


    "Well, there will be no make-up classes this weekend."


    "That..." Li Tao looked at Lin Rui''s beautiful side face, and suddenly felt that the little deer in his heart began to restless again.


    Want to Sa Huan.


    But in the end he was heartbroken and said, "Tomorrow let''s go to the playground together!"


    Lin Rui didn''t lift her head, "Don''t go."


    Li Tao was anxious, "Lin Rui, you can''t speak without counting! Have you forgotten the bet with me?"


    This time, Lin Rui finally gave alms to Li Tao.


    But her vision was a little confused.


    "What did I bet on with you?"


    "Mid-term exam, I must be better than you in the exam, so you have to be willing to bet to lose, Ming, go on a date with me tomorrow!"


    Originally, Li Tao wanted Lin Rui to break up with Ouyang Jin, but not long ago, he just learned that Ouyang Jin was already with Lin Xiao.


    No way, this matter is difficult for him to know or not.


    After all, Lin Xiao''s posture seemed to be known to the whole world.


    But Li Tao was relieved when he arrived.


    If Lin Rui is single now, they can start dating first and slowly cultivate their relationship...


    No matter how mixed and arrogant Li Tao is, he is still young.


    So in terms of his feelings for the little girl, he is still at a very special stage of innocence...Of course, this point Li Tao would not admit to his death.


    Lin Rui laughed suddenly after hearing what he said.

 Chapter 174： Who said it was bad

    It was originally an extremely prosperous face, and the beautiful eyes seemed to **** the human soul into it.


    As a result, he smiled again, and Li Tao felt that his legs were a little soft, and he even couldn''t stand firmly.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Why are you so sure that your grades will definitely be better than me?"


    "You... didn''t hand in the blank paper this time?"


    Li Tao paused, but before Lin Rui could answer, he said immediately, "Even if you didn''t hand in a blank paper, you would definitely not be better than me. You know I haven''t studied so hard since I was a kid! Even though you also made up classes , But I will definitely get better grades than yours!"


    Li Tao saw Lin Rui looking at him quietly like that. He felt that if he said so, it might hurt Lin Rui''s self-esteem.


    So he added, "At the very least, I should get better results in most subjects than you."


    "Let''s wait until the results come out."


    Lin Rui turned around, flicked his schoolbag on his back, and walked out with long legs.


    Her hair was longer again, and her fine and soft black hair was stunned to reveal a sharp feeling.


    It''s just this one back, so handsome.


    Jiang Ling covered her heart next to her.


    She said, "It''s so handsome! It''s a pity that Ge Rui is a woman, otherwise, I will definitely chase him!"


    Li Tao was speechless, suddenly feeling a little irritable.


    "Fart! Just your little thick legs, I''m afraid you can''t catch up even if you press the rocket?"


    Jiang Ling: o(¨i©n¨i)o Why is Brother Li suddenly unhappy again? Why is Brother Li always unhappy?


    Lin Rui just walked out of the school gate when he saw a man and a woman standing there.


    Girls are shy and sweet, and boys are arrogant and handsome.


    Lin Rui objectively evaluated that Ouyang Jin and Lin Xiao actually matched well.


    Moreover, a central air-conditioning unit intently, together, it is definitely very lively.


    Of course, it would be better to stay away from her.


    However, these two obviously did not hear Lin Rui''s voice.


    Or, their purpose is to show affection before Lin Rui.


    This time, whether it was Ouyang Jin or Lin Xiao, the strange understanding between the two of them resonated on the same channel.


    That''s what I want to see Lin Rui look jealous.


    The poor two were performing there with love, it was too sweet, Ouyang Jin even reached out and touched Lin Xiao''s face and said, "Xiaoxiao, you have lost weight recently."


    "Really? Maybe it''s because I have been busy studying during this time. I am tired and thin. If Brother Jin likes me to get fatter, then I will go to the restaurant to eat more later.


    After Lin Xiaojiao finished this sentence, she looked at Ouyang Jin affectionately, and then she seemed to suddenly find Lin Rui, and then said with great enthusiasm, "Sister! You are here too! Have you eaten yet? Come with us?"


    Lin Rui panicked for Lin Xiao.


    But her beautiful eyes turned, with a sly starlight.


    Lin Rui smiled and nodded suddenly, "Okay."


    Lin Xiao:...


    Here, Ouyang Jin suddenly raised her head, and a very expectant light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, people come and go at the school gate.


    Many people are looking over here.


    Guo Jingran was surrounded by two girls and walked out. One of the girls immediately saw Ouyang Jin, and said to the Lin sisters next to him a little uncomfortable, "What happened to Ouyang school grass? Sister, I really hate it!"


    Guo Jingran remembered what it was like at the door of the bookstore that day, and she said eloquently, "Who is harassing whom is it bad."

 Chapter 175： Up and down

    "Sister Jing, what do you mean?" the other girl asked curiously, "I heard that Ouyang Jin is already with Lin Xiao, is it true?"


    "It''s just falling in love, it''s not getting married," Guo Jingran looked down at her nails dismissively, and a ridiculous arc flashed across her mouth.


    The sisters of Ouyang Jin and the Lin family... Oh, I guess they will get more and more lively in the future.


    I have to say that to a certain extent, Guo Jingran is actually the same person as Ouyang Jin.


    And Lin Xiao, who was riding a tiger here, had a super ugly expression.


    My heart was too entangled.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to bring Lin Rui this light bulb!


    But she said what she said, and Ouyang Jin was right next to him. It seemed... so he seemed quite happy? !


    Lin Xiao was almost turned into a pufferfish!


    At this moment, Lin Rui still smiled and asked, "Why, Xiaoxiao, don''t you welcome me to go?"


    Lin Xiao:...


    She gritted her teeth, her smile distorted, "Sister, you are not kidding me, why would I not welcome you."


    "Okay, okay, I''m really joking with you. The mid-term exam is over. Relax and relax. Go and play." Lin Rui looked at Lin Xiao with kind eyes, and what he said was sincere.


    With Lin Xiao''s bondage, this Ouyang Jin finally didn''t come back and jump in front of her.


    Otherwise, Lin Rui really can''t guarantee that he won''t beat anyone next time.


    Lin Xiao felt that this mood was just like riding a roller car.


    Suddenly up and down.


    It is complicated.


    After Lin Rui turned around and left, she still felt a little unreal.


    In fact, Lin Xiao is very contradictory.


    When Lin Rui agreed to go to dinner together, it proved that Lin Rui still cared about Ouyang Jin.


    Therefore, she has always been jealous.


    Lin Xiao wanted to see Lin Rui look jealous and upset.


    But to be honest, Lin Xiaocai didn''t want Lin Rui to disturb her two-person world with Brother Jin.


    As a result, Lin Rui actually didn''t go anymore, but Lin Xiao felt that Lin Rui didn''t really care about Ouyang Jin.


    It''s like, what Lin Rui didn''t want was picked up by her...


    Lin Xiao turned to look at Ouyang Jin.


    When Lin Rui was gone, Ouyang Jin''s face was stinky.


    For some reason, Lin Xiao suddenly felt that Ouyang Jin didn''t seem so handsome anymore.


    This evening¡¯s meal is destined to be neither Lin Xiao nor Ouyang Jin.


    But Lin Rui, when he returned home, he rarely gave himself a vacation.


    When I went home, I didn''t study the questions, but chatted with Yunze.


    Lin Rui: I don''t need to make up classes this weekend. I will go to you on Saturday.


    Yunze: OK, I will pick you up on Saturday morning.


    Because I ran into Ouyang Jin under the mall before, Lin Rui responded to this person.


    It''s less than ten thousand and can''t be beaten, so she told Yunze, and it''s better to meet in a different place.


    As for Yunze, since the last time he knew about Lin Rui''s little former fiance, he immediately found someone to check it.


    I found out that the other party did not recruit Lin Rui to wait to see him, and even used a very brain-dead trick... and even got involved with Lin Rui''s stepsister.


    Yunze knew Ouyang Jin''s thoughts, but hoped that Lin Rui would be jealous.


    It''s just a pity that after Lin Rui knew that Ouyang Jin was with her stepsister, she happily ate several bowls of rice and a lot of dishes, but she was not jealous.


    It was enough to see that Lin Rui had no interest in that little boy at all.


    Yunze was relieved now.


    He knew that Lin Rui''s mid-term exam had just ended, and he couldn''t wait to see her.


    More importantly, Yunze will have to leave Jincheng next month.

 Chapter 176： Seafood spicy pot

    He originally planned to live here until New Year''s Day.


    But because Mr. Yun suddenly fell ill, Yunze could only leave early.


    And starting on New Year''s Day, he was going to join the group and start filming.


    After all, if you want to see Lin Rui again, you probably have to wait for the variety show in mid-January.


    So now that Lin Rui can come early, he is naturally happy.


    Lin Rui: I''m going to make a few dishes. You may not have the ingredients, so I will go shopping early tomorrow.


    The farm is rich in products, fresh vegetables and fruits, chicken and pork, but there is no seafood.


    Lin Rui plans to make a spicy seafood pot, so he needs to buy fresh seafood.


    She remembered that her Ah Xing loved seafood the most.


    However, Yunze has lived a life of fine clothes and silk since childhood.


    Not to mention washing hands and cooking, and never going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    He was indifferent to many things.


    But during this period, every time Lin Rui appeared, his whole person became active


    So when Lin Rui said that he should go to the seafood market to buy ingredients on Saturday morning, he took the initiative to buy them together.


    Lin Rui: Will not be recognized by your fans?


    Yunze: It''s okay. I will wear a mask, sunglasses and hat, and be more armed. The last time I was found in the mall, I was careless, and the stay was too long.


    Lin Rui thinks about it too.


    And with her here, if she really meets crazy fans, she will definitely have a way to protect Ah Xing and leave.


    The matter was settled in this way, and Lin Rui would not reply.


    Although she decided to give herself a holiday today not to write questions and not to practice anymore, her figure flashed and entered the space of Qibao.


    Lin Rui squatted beside the Yongshengquan for a long time, but Xiao Qibao didn''t dare to play the drama, so he waited eagerly.


    Just when Qibao couldn''t help it, when he wanted to ask a question, Lin Rui said suddenly, "Qibao, how many fish should we raise in the Eternal Spring?"


    Qibao was stunned for a long time before asking in a low voice, "Master, ordinary fish may not be able to feed in this Eternal Life Spring."


    After all, this space is rather peculiar, let alone ordinary fish, even ordinary plants can''t survive here.


    To put it simply, this space level is too high.


    When the ordinary animals and plants arrive here, they will suddenly be crushed to death.


    However, if the fish can live in the Eternal Life Spring, then eating it will definitely be more beneficial to the body.


    Lin Rui now wants Ah Xing''s body to get better soon. In addition to the pill and spiritual energy conservation, if A Xing can eat something with sufficient spiritual power, it would be even better.


    "That said, after a while, I will ask Mo Ran to ask if there are any such fish."


    Qibao was curious, "Master, why don''t you ask that Bai Yi smile? That ink dye looks very mysterious and busy."


    Lin Rui said three words lightly, "Not reliable."


    At this time, Bai smiled unreliably, with a flattering smile on his face, facing a man in his forties or fifty.


    He said, "Grandpa, this little girl is busy studying recently and won''t come to our side. When she is on vacation, I will invite her to travel here again."


    Old man Bai looked at his only grandson with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, but he sighed the most.


    "Forget it, then wait for the kid to have winter vacation. Fortunately, you haven''t pulled her into the group of Daomen, otherwise, those old things would have started robbing people."


    Bai smiled for a moment.


    Mr. Bai is the person who knows his grandson best. He glared at Bai and said, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 177： grandfather! Stay shoes!

    To tell the truth, you will definitely be beaten by grandpa!


    Telling lies... when Grandpa knows the truth, he will definitely beat him!


    After carefully weighing the pros and cons of the two situations, Bai Yixiao decided to die early and resurrect.


    He closed his eyes, and said in a hopeless manner, "I have invited her to join the group, because the group leader Ziyang Taoist has not yet passed the verification..."


    Bai Yixiao didn''t finish her words, she was photographed on her face by the slippers that flew up suddenly!


    The slippers were so powerful that they made Bai Yi smile and sit on the ground.


    Bai Jinchuan will be **** off by this stupid boy!


    In this world now, spiritual power is thin, and Taoism is in decline.


    Those ancient cultivators of immortality have long since fallen, and no serious descendants can find them. There are only a few side families left, and everyone reluctantly clings together.


    The Bai family was not considered the strongest of these families, but after leaving Baijinchuan fifty years ago, it has improved a lot.


    There are now four people in total, and they have reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refining at their cultivation bases, and among them is Bai Jinchuan.


    But like other families, not everyone in their families is suitable for cultivating.


    Originally, because of a smile in the child''s eyes, there was some chance, Bai Jinchuan thought that this child was talented in cultivation.


    As a result, although this child has good talents, he has no intention of practicing.


    Even if Bai Jinchuan had exhausted all the teaching methods, he could barely reach the second level of Qi Refining because of the child''s cultivation base, and then he was dead and alive.


    Can''t fight.


    However, in addition to the aristocratic family, there are also some talented casual monks.


    These people are not from major families, but they are very talented. Because of some accidents, they suddenly step into the Taoist school and start practicing.


    That little Lin Rui girl is one of the best!


    Not only had the cultivation base of the third level of Qi refining all of a sudden, but also had Lei Linggen!


    You know, the thunder element is the most overbearing and powerful among several elements!


    Not to mention, that thousands of years of lightning strikes the woods from their Bai family.


    Therefore, it is understandable that this little girl will join their Bai family in the future.


    I laughed at this idiot thing...


    Bai Yi smiled and saw that all the slippers inside the house were flying, and the toes of the shoes were facing his face.


    He immediately said with a strong desire to survive, "Grandpa! Stay with your shoes! Now Daojun Ziyang hasn¡¯t left the customs, I¡¯ll go tell Little Sister Lin Rui that I¡¯ve invited the wrong group, and when she joins, let her Exit now!"


    Although Bai Jinchuan was so angry that his beard trembled, he knew that this was the best way.


    Leaving aside the others, the other three old guys including Ziyang must be very greedy for this seedling.


    Bai Jinchuan snorted, "It''s not hurry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Yi smiled, feeling a fiery pain in his face.


    But he didn''t even bother to check his handsome face. Instead, he immediately took out his phone and opened the WeChat interface.


    Originally, Lin Rui deleted him before, but he scornfully... added it back.


    However, Bai Yixiao didn''t dare to talk more nonsense, so as not to upset the aunt''s grandmother again.


    He directly pointed out Lin Rui''s name and sent a WeChat message.


    A white smile is very allure: Little sister Lin Rui! One hundred thousand hot! The Daomen WeChat group I invited you to join before is a fake group! Engage in MLM people to buy things! There are liars inside! It''s all my fault. Shaking hands is wrong. At that time, after passing the verification, you must log out immediately.


    As soon as Lin Rui came out of the Qibao Space, he was still thinking about catching fish and throwing it into the Eternal Life Spring, when he suddenly saw the phone WeChat flashed.


    She seems to have joined a group.

 Chapter 178： Xiuxian Chat Group

    Lin Rui is usually very busy and has no time to chat with others on WeChat.


    The one who talked the most was Ah Xing.


    Before Jiang Ling said that there was a WeChat group in Class 10, and asked Lin Rui if he could join, Lin Rui refused without even thinking about it.


    She has something to do, naturally there is a way to find anyone, so there is no need to join this group to go fishing and chatting.


    Rui Ge is very busy.


    In Lin Rui''s memory, he added a group.


    The Daoist group who pulled her back with a smile.


    After Lin Rui clicked in, the people inside became active first before speaking.


    Xuanwu Xianzun: Yeah, has anyone come in? Which family¡¯s younger generation or casual cultivator?


    Lin Rui held the phone for a moment. In this group of people, there is already a fairy statue?


    She squinted her eyes slightly, did not rush to speak, but clicked on the group list.


    Soon, she saw the heads of Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran inside, and she was relieved.


    When Lin Rui switched back to the group chat dialog, he saw someone else talking.


    Taoist Ziyang: It''s a little Taoist who was introduced with a smile. It should be a casual cultivator.


    Xuanwu Xianzun: Since I was introduced with a smile, I must have joined the Bai family, sigh. jpg


    Lin Rui squinted her eyes slightly without speaking. Only then did she realize that Bai Yixiao had also sent a message.


    Engage in MLM people to buy things? Are all liars inside?


    Lin Rui: But I saw you and Mo Ran in the group.


    A white smile was very allure:...


    Bai Yi smiled while holding the phone and was about to cry, the group of slippers were still floating in the air, and his face was still aching.


    With a white smile, I was all overwhelmed:...Little sister Lin Rui, you haven''t talked in there yet, have you? Don''t make a head start, let me tell you a very important thing first!


    In the next second, Bai Yixiao''s call came in.


    This time Bai Yi smiled on the phone, and there was no nonsense.


    He was concise and concise, and said things very concisely and quickly...


    Of course, it might be because the slippers that hovered around him were relatively powerful.


    Lin Rui understood what Bai Yixiao meant, and what the Xuanwu Immortal Venerable had just said from the group.


    She calmly said, "I don''t want to join any sect family."


    Although Lin Rui wanted to know more about the survival rules of cultivators in this world, as well as the direction of cultivation, etc.


    But I don''t want to join a family because of this.


    In addition to answering her doubts, these families also need her to do a lot of things.


    It would be okay if she had nothing to do with Lin Rui.


    But now she wants to make Ah Xing''s body get better as soon as possible, where there is time to join other families.


    Bai Yixiao didn''t expect Lin Rui to answer this.


    He was silent for a while on the other end of the phone, and then he changed to answer.


    "Little Daoist Lin Rui, hello, my name is Bai Jinchuan, and I am Bai Yixiao''s grandfather."


    "Hello, Senior White."


    "Can you tell me the reason why you are not willing to join any forces? You know, your cultivation is declining, and you have stepped into the door. If you don''t get systematic guidance, it may be difficult to improve your cultivation. "


    Lin Rui did know that the progress of his cultivation was slow now, and now that he hasn''t even grown a small realm, that big realm is more problematic.


    However, the guidance of the system is of no use to Lin Rui.


    To be systematic, I am afraid that no one in this group is qualified to guide her.


    Lin Rui said decisively and politely, "Sorry, Senior White, I still have a lot to do, and I don''t have time to join any forces. Isn''t it possible that I can''t stay in that group without joining any forces? "

 Chapter 179： The antique shop owner

    "That''s not it."


    "Well, as for that piece of lightning struck wood, I owe you a cause and effect, and I will repay it in the future."


    Now that Lin Rui said so, Bai Jinchuan couldn''t say anything else.


    After all, the piece of wood has been left in their Bai''s house for hundreds of years, and there has been no movement.


    It proved that their Bai family had no fate with this wood.


    Maybe, this piece of wood is waiting for Lin Rui, a girl.


    Mentioning this comb made of lightning wood, Mr. Bai said with emotion, "This comb was passed to me by my grandfather at the time. He went out for a trip and met a chic antique shop, so he went in for a stroll. That antique shop at that time The owner of the shop said that my grandfather was predestined with him, so he gave him this comb, saying that it was struck by lightning. My grandfather thought it was a fake at the time, thinking that the owner was a fool. But later, this piece After Lightning Strike Wood saved my grandfather''s life, he knew it was a treasure."


    Bai Jinchuan added, "Oh, yes, my grandfather later recalled that the owner of the antique shop, dressed in a Tang suit, was very young, but he had silver hair, and his cultivation was very profound."


    Lin Rui paused slightly while holding the phone.


    Lin Rui didn''t listen to what Bai Jinchuan said later.


    She just knew in her heart that before she knew it, Ah Xing actually saved her life again!


    If there hadn''t been that piece of lightning that struck the wood, I''m afraid she and the people in that plane would have already turned gray.


    It''s a pity that Ah Hang can''t remember all this...


    After Qibao felt Lin Rui''s emotions in the space, he immediately said, "Master, don''t be uncomfortable, we have found Ahang, and we will get better and better in the future!"


    "En," Lin Rui nodded, "Definitely!"


    When Lin Rui hung up the phone, he glanced at the Daoist group again.


    She found that although there were more than one hundred people inside, except for Xuanwu Immortal Venerable and Taoist Ziyang who spoke at the beginning, the others were diving.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and found Bai smile again.


    Lin Rui: Bai smiled, who is the person with the highest cultivation level in this group, and what realm has his cultivation level reached?


    I have to say that after practicing for so long and still staying at the third level of Qi refining, this matter is still very important to Lin Rui.


    She must quickly improve her cultivation so that she can unlock the seal for Ah Xing!


    With a white smile, I felt that my grandfather''s heart was filled with depression.


    Fortunately, little sister Lin Rui did not join any school.


    Anyway, they didn''t get it, and others should not get it.


    But his father¡¯s air pressure is really low, Bai Yi smiled worried about being beaten again, so when he saw Lin Rui¡¯s message, he immediately held up his phone and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go upstairs and have a good chat with Lin Rui, she I don''t want to join any school for the time being, maybe I will think about it later. I tried to persuade her. If she wants to join, she will give priority to us."


    "Go, go," said the old man with a wave of helplessness.


    Bai smiled and immediately went to his room upstairs, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    With a smile for nothing, the city was all overwhelmed: In this group, there are four people with the highest cultivation base! The top one among them is my grandfather Bai Jinchuan, and then the Taoist Ziyang who just left the customs. Well, he must have failed this time when he attacked the foundation. The other two people, like my grandfather and the others, have reached the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of Qi Refining, but one is mysterious and the other has traveled around the world, and will not be online recently, and I don''t know how the situation is.


    Lin Rui rubbed his eyes, then rubbed his eyes again.


    Just refining qi to reach perfection?

 Chapter 180： A little magical girl

    Lin Rui: The highest cultivation level in this group is the Great Perfection of Qi Refining?


    A white smile is very allure: Yeah, awesome! Hey, although my grandfather praised me for being talented, I knew myself that when I reached my grandfather''s age, I would not be able to achieve the perfect cultivation level for refining Qi.


    Lin Rui''s expression is very complicated.


    Just now I heard Bai Jinchuan said that cultivation in this world has declined.


    But I didn''t feel the decline to this point!


    It''s miserable.


    If Dzogchen is already a top-notch existence, then she won''t be able to unlock Ah Xing in this life?


    Lin Rui: Then I just saw inside, there are some immortals and so on.


    With a white smile, it was all overwhelmed: Oh, that was self-appointed. Look at the names on the list, they are all self-appointed, and there are gods and gods.


    Lin Rui:...


    Afterwards, Lin Rui told Bai Yixiao about the current situation in their circle.


    In addition to this Daomen group, there is also an organization called the Special Operations Department for Irregular Cases.


    I smiled in vain and was very allure: What this department does has something to do with Dao Sect. Of course, I don''t know the specifics. You have to ask Black Earth. He is a team leader in that department.


    He smiled for nothing: He always wanted to pull me into that organization, but I refused strictly because I love freedom!


    Bai Yixiao''s long-winded problem is committed again.


    Lin Rui threw the phone aside.


    She washed her face with cold water, then quickly calmed herself down.


    This time, there is no need for the comfort of the intimate little down jacket Qibao, Lin Rui clearly understands that he will definitely not only be stuck in the realm of Qi refining.


    When she has time, she can talk to Bai Jinchuan about this matter again.


    But for now, she still continues to think about something delicious for Ah Xing tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Lin Rui waited for clouds in the parking lot of another mall.


    After a while, the familiar black Infiniti arrived.


    Chen Qi has recently tried to restrain himself from talking.


    But this time, seeing Brother Yun even going to the seafood market, I was immediately anxious.


    "Brother Yun, how can you go to such a place!"


    "What happened to the seafood market?" Yunze''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, "It''s not against the law or against the morals."


    "But in case someone finds out, then tomorrow the headline will become a seafood market, and the crystal prince will appear. Could the prince be a mermaid?"


    Looking at Chen Qi''s exaggerated appearance, Lin Rui, who was sitting next to him, raised his mouth.


    She understood why Ah Xing would keep this single-celled Chen Qi by her side.


    Well, when you are in a bad mood, you can look at him more.


    Yun Ze turned his head and saw Lin Rui''s uncontrollable look, his eyes were gentle.


    He knew she understood.


    It''s a magical connection of minds.


    As a result, it was the content of the same mind... Chen Qi didn''t notice it at all, and sighed sharply.


    Little assistant, it''s not easy.


    Finally, Chen Qi looked at Yunze and Lin Rui eagerly, got out of the car one after another, and walked towards the seafood market.


    He had no choice but to follow his fate.


    Yunze felt that this Lin Rui was really a magical little girl.


    The Lin family in Jincheng is considered to be the richer kind.


    For example, in fact, the Lin family''s status in Jincheng is comparable to the Yun family''s status in Emperor City.


    But the little girl Lin Rui is very down-to-earth, not spoiled at all.


    Not only can she cook good dishes, she is also very spicy when she chooses seafood.


    Some seafood was ready for the first time, but she was picked out by her glaring eyes.

 Chapter 181： Seen by acquaintances

    Some seafood is obviously not fresh, the top is covered with fresh ones, but the bottom is broken.


    It was still seen by this girl.


    Then she will bargain!


    Yunze felt surprised and admired when he watched the crab-seller bargaining wisely.


    Even Chen Qi next to him, carrying a bunch of bought things, sighed with emotion, "How do I feel that little sister Lin Rui bargaining looks so handsome!"


    After Yunze listened, he narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s not your sister."


    Chen Qi:...


    After three full minutes, Chen Qicai reacted, feeling that Brother Yun would not let him call Little Sister Lin Rui.


    He asked aggrievedly, "Then what should I call her? Or, should I call her Rui Rui?"


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chen Qi received two beautiful eye knives from his brother Yun.


    He was depressed.


    What is it called?


    While carrying the lively seafood, Chen Qi fell into a deep entanglement.


    Because they are very careful and cautious, no one would have thought that Crystal Prince would appear in this mixed seafood market.


    So when Lin Rui and the others returned with a full load and left the seafood market, Yunze had not been recognized by anyone.


    However, someone recognized Lin Rui.


    "Rui Rui, why are you here?"


    The visitors were Ouyang Jin''s mother Han Zhilan, and Ouyang Jin''s sister Ouyang Qian.


    Lin Rui paused, and then she said to Yunze who was wearing a mask next to her, "You get in the car first. I''ll say hello."


    "Great."


    Doing so is also worried that Yunze will be exposed.


    Naturally, Han Zhilan did not react, but Ouyang Qian looked at Yunze''s back a few more times.


    In the next moment, Lin Rui took a step, blocking the other party''s eyes from Yunze.


    She said quietly, "Hello Auntie Han, I will come to buy seafood with my friends."


    Han Zhilan was taken aback.


    This lady Rui Rui will come to such a fishy seafood market?


    Han Zhilan is a gentle temper, and she likes to cook for her husband and children, so she often visits the vegetable market.


    Today, Ouyang Qian wanted to eat spicy crabs, so she pestered her to buy them.


    Unexpectedly, I would meet Lin Rui.


    Here Ouyang Qian asked bluntly, "Rui Rui, the two men just now are your friends?"


    "Correct."


    Lin Rui knew that the other party didn''t see Yunze''s appearance, so he was relieved.


    Han Zhilan wanted to say something and stopped, but Ouyang Qian was even more straightforward.


    She asked curiously, "Rui Rui, when did you meet people in society? How come I haven''t seen those two people. Although I didn''t see the face, I''m sure I haven''t seen these two people."


    "Well, my friend is from a foreign city."


    Seeing Lin Rui''s reluctance to say more, Ouyang Qian raised her eyebrows.


    She suddenly said, "Rui Rui, before, I thought you were angry with Xiaojin, so I rejected him like that. But now it seems...you are empathetic, so you don''t like Xiaojin anymore, do you? "


    "Sister Ouyang, no matter what, the person who proposed to dissolve the engagement is Ouyang Jin. And now the person who is in the right with Lin Xiaocheng is also Ouyang Jin." Lin Rui smiled brightly, with a coldness in his eyes, "So, you didn''t Ask me about my personal relationships from any standpoint. Okay, you are still busy, my friends are still waiting for me, I''m leaving first."


    Suddenly Ouyang Qian was taken aback.


    She watched Lin Rui walk away without speaking for a while.

 Chapter 182： I seem to be handsome by Rui Rui

    Han Zhilan frowned, and said uncomfortably, "Why did Rui Rui get into one another with other men so quickly? He used to be with that Li Tao, but now he is two strange men. Qianqian, are you all right?"


    She looked at her daughter with concern.


    Ouyang Qian was holding her chest, as if she had just recovered.


    After a sigh of relief, Ouyang Qian said, "Fuck, why did my heartbeat suddenly speed up just now? I seem to be handsome by Rui Rui!"


    Han Zhilan:...


    Here Lin Rui has already walked towards the parking lot, Yunze and the others have already boarded the car at this time.


    However, Lin Rui felt that there was some fishy smell on her body, so she turned around and went to the bathroom next to her to perform a dust cleaning technique on herself.


    When she got in the car, she was very refreshed.


    But Lin Rui is refreshing, and Yunze is okay. After all, he didn''t personally touch those fish, shrimps and crabs.


    After buying the seafood, Chen Qi kept carrying it.


    Later, he installed the car.


    So at this time, there was still a faint fishy smell in the carriage.


    It won''t work if the window is opened.


    Chen Qi sniffed his sleeves, and then said, "Ah, the fishy smell on my body is so strong. Student Lin Rui should have more fishy smell on your body? Brother Yun, are you okay?"


    His words were straightforward. Although he didn''t mean anything else, he was worried that the fishy smell on Lin Rui''s body would smoke clouds.


    Yunze frowned, just about to blame Chen Qi.


    He heard the little girl next to him, calmly saying, "I noticed when I was picking the fish just now, but I didn''t get it on my body. Moreover, the wind was blowing for a while outside, so there was basically no smell.


    "Really?" Chen Qi naturally didn''t believe it.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, stretched his hand to Yunze''s nose and said, "You smell it."


    Lin Rui''s thinking is actually very simple. Didn''t you say that I have a fishy smell? Then smell it.


    She and Yunze were sitting in the back row, and Lin Rui was naturally closer to Yunze.


    Naturally let him smell it.


    But looking at the little white hand, Yunze was stunned.


    Lin Rui looked up at him, "What''s wrong?"


    This time, Chen Qi, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s turn, was a little restless.


    He said, "Hey, yes or no, it''s okay. Anyway, we will get out of the car later."


    "No, I don''t remember this pot, you are the one who clearly smells."


    Chen Qi:...


    Yunze also reacted here.


    The little girl is actually very simple in her mind, without any charming thoughts.


    She may simply want him to make sure that she doesn''t have the fishy smell on her body.


    Yunze also stabilized his mind, leaned over and sniffed gently.


    Anyway, he made up his mind, no matter what smell he smelled, anyway, the smell of this car, um, must have been brought in by the kid Chen Qi.


    result¡­¡­


    Yunze actually smelled a faint fragrance of green grass.


    A bit sweet, but not greasy. A bit fragrant, but not tangy.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "Indeed, there is no fishy smell at all."


    "I can''t wow! I saw her touch that crab with her hand just now!" Chen Qi looked unconvinced, and firmly believed that this pot should not be carried by him.


    Lin Rui said lightly, "Oh, just now I saw a toilet on the side of the road, so I went in to wash my hands."


    Chen Qi:...


    Why didn''t he notice the sink!


    Although Chen Xiaoqi was a little depressed, but after he returned to the manor, he was full of blood and resurrected.

 Chapter 183： A table of seafood

    He rubbed his hands in the kitchen, and then asked curiously, "Lin Rui, look, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to the garden and get some green onions, garlic and coriander."


    "okay."


    Lin Rui looked at this person, ran out, smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    Yunze changed his clothes and washed his hands several times before coming out.


    Even if he didn''t touch the fish and shrimp, he still felt the smell of himself, so he changed his clothes hurriedly when he came back.


    As a result, Yunze found that he had more fishy smell on his body than Lin Rui?


    He walked out and saw Lin Rui looking at Chen Qi''s back.


    Yunze smiled helplessly, and suddenly said, "What''s the matter? Did he provoke you?"


    "No, no, I''m just a little envious of him for being so innocent, good, young, so I don''t have to think about anything."


    Yunze was a little silent.


    Lin Xiaorui, you seem to be younger than Chen Qi, right?


    So is the phrase young enough appropriate?


    Lin Rui didn¡¯t care about it. Instead, he turned around, stuffed the remaining garlic cloves into Yunze¡¯s hands, and said, ¡°This is the garlic left. You peel it first. I¡¯ll cook the other dishes first. I have to wait for Chen Qi to come back."


    "Oh."


    I don''t know when, every time this girl tells him to do work, it is so natural.


    Yunze smiled lightly.


    What is even more strange is that he is not disgusted with this feeling at all?


    You know, Yunze grew up so big, no one has dared to call him so.


    Yunze found a small wooden stool and sat down. He peeled the garlic with his head down. While peeling it, he asked, "Why do you remember making seafood today?"


    "You said you like to eat before." Lin Rui made up without breathing.


    Yun Ze was taken aback, "Did I say?"


    "Correct."


    "Oh." Yunze really didn''t know when he said it, but he wouldn''t pursue it anymore.


    However, although he loves seafood, he basically does not eat seafood.


    Because his body is too weak, and most of the seafood is very cold, it is still fat, so his body can''t stand it at all.


    It''s just because Lin Rui bought all these and Lin Rui did it, he didn''t refuse.


    However, as if he knew what Yunze was thinking, Lin Rui said while processing the shrimps and crabs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll add some special Chinese medicines when I make seafood, which will neutralize the cold inside, etc. When you eat , There will be no side effects."


    In fact, this is difficult, otherwise many people who like seafood can eat it unscrupulously.


    But Yunze habitually did not want to refute Lin Rui''s words.


    He smiled and nodded, "Well, I''ll eat more then."


    It doesn''t matter if it is uncomfortable the next day.


    It''s a big deal to lie down in bed for a few days.


    After a while, Chen Qi, who had gone to get the onion, garlic and parsley, returned.


    Because he heard that Lin Rui was going to make a spicy hot pot, he went to wash and chop vegetables.


    While Lin Rui was out for a while, Chen Qi said, "Brother Yun, you will eat less seafood later, let Lin Rui fry some other dishes."


    "No." Yunze rewarded his little assistant with two beautiful eye knives, and then decisively rejected him.


    You know, Lin Xiaorui made special dishes for him, and made special ones that he likes to eat!


    Looking at Brother Yun who was actually being childish at this time, Assistant Chen sighed helplessly.


    The rebellious period of his brother Yun seemed to come a little later than the others.


    After a large table of seafood is ready, it is already noon.


    Originally planned to make spicy seafood pot, but because I bought more seafood, Lin Rui changed his mind.


    Salt and pepper prawns, spicy fried mango snails, spicy crabs, garlic scallops, braised prawns, and a spicy hot pot with shrimp, bacon and some other vegetables.

 Chapter 184： Feel at home

    In addition, Lin Rui also made a soup baby vegetable and a stir-fried water spinach.


    There are so many dishes, Yunze thought about it, and asked Chen Qi to call Grandpa Jiang who lives in the small house over there to eat together.


    Although afraid of dogs, Chen Qi immediately ran to Uncle Jiang''s house because of the temptation of food.


    Lin Rui was setting the tableware here, and Yunze suddenly felt at home when he watched this scene.


    In the small farmyard, there are birds and insects singing outside the window.


    The chickens and ducks were walking in the yard while eating grains on the ground.


    Although the grapes have all been picked, the vines are still lush and green, and a few vines hang down, leaving a cloud of shade on the ground.


    The white smoke from the roof chimney drifted away with the wind and stretched into the distant fields.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lin Rui looked at Yun Ze curiously.


    Yunze subconsciously said what was in his heart.


    "It feels like home." After he said it, he was stunned for a few seconds, but soon he was relieved and continued, "I haven''t felt this way for a long time."


    Lin Rui''s eyes became softer.


    Poor Ahang.


    Little Qibao is in the space, eating a big lobster.


    Lin Rui did not forget the Qibao in the space when he made seafood.


    Qibao ate while feeling emotional, "A Xing is too pitiful. He grew up in a large and complicated family like the Yun family, and became the heir to the head of the family. It is indispensable to see a lot of dark things. Such a big house, so many things. People, but don¡¯t feel at home."


    Yunze only said one sentence, then stopped saying more, and changed the subject.


    In fact, if the other party was not Lin Rui, he would not show any true feelings.


    After all, he has come here for so many years, distrusting everyone and defending everyone.


    Then Yunze himself hid in that dark world and hugged himself.


    "Everything will be fine." Lin Rui said suddenly.


    This comforting sentence seems to have no beginning and no end, but in fact, both the speaker and the listener understand it.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised.


    He nodded, "Yeah, everything will be fine."


    After a while, Chen Qi returned with Uncle Jiang.


    Uncle Jiang also took a jar of white wine, and the old man said mysteriously, "This wine was given to me by an old friend. It has been left for fifty years. Come and come, just after a while, this kid Aze is leaving. , Even if it is implemented for you in advance."


    Chen Qi said immediately, "Old man, or else I''ll accompany you to drink this wine. Look, Brother Yun is not in good health, and Lin Rui is still young, so they can''t drink, they absolutely can''t drink."


    Lie down?


    Lin Rui said quietly, "Grandpa Jiang, this wine smells so good, I''ll drink it with you."


    She paused, and then looked at Yunze, "You are not in good health, so you should not drink too much, but you can have a drink, which is also good for your body."


    Yunze smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Seeing his brother Yun and listening to Lin Rui''s words more and more, Chen Qi was actually a little bit unhappy in his heart.


    There is a kind of what you own, and then what is given to you by the outside.


    Cooking, studying, these things he is no better than classmate Lin Rui.


    But in the matter of drinking, Chen Qi bet on his dignity as a man!


    Chen Qiyi said righteously, "I dare not say anything else. It''s this drinking. I''m afraid that no one at the table is my opponent!"

 Chapter 185： Spoil someone

    Let alone Lin Rui, the uncle Jiang who brought the wine was upset at first.


    He sneered, "It''s useless to say anything now, let''s see the truth on the wine table!"


    "No problem!" Chen Xiaoqi was extremely confident.


    To be honest, Chen Qi''s drinking volume is indeed good.


    After all, Yunze is a mixed entertainment circle, and sometimes there are entertainments and dinners to go to.


    But his identity is there, no one dared to drink him.


    But Luo Huacheng is different from Chen Qi.


    After all, on that occasion, it''s not good not to drink at all.


    Yunze knows how much Chen Qi drinks, so under normal circumstances, drinking some will not be a big problem.


    Not to mention, this kid is particularly good at drinking.


    Once before letting go of the drink, Chen Qi actually drank all the producers and investors directly.


    At that time, the director of that movie was still a well-known big director, and he was so confused that he wanted to call Chen Qi a brother.


    So when Lin Rui went to the kitchen to get a cup, Yun Ze said softly, "Don''t force it, Xiaoqi can drink well."


    "You despise me?" Lin Rui picked up her eyes. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little childish.


    Yunze said immediately, "Not to look down on you, but to worry about you,"


    He paused and added, "I''m worried that you will be unwell after drinking too much."


    "I''m worried that I''m drunk too much, won''t Lai stay with you?"


    Lin Rui''s beautiful eyes revealed a shining confident light.


    The face that was originally extremely beautiful, at this moment, seemed to be blooming.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth opened, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    More than once.


    He didn''t know how to face the little girl Lin Rui.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui did not wait for him to say anything, but patted his shoulder gently, blinked his right eye at him, smiled and said, "Trust me."


    Yunze was taken aback for a moment, then nodded a little thoughtlessly.


    Regarding Lin Rui anyway, Yunze has already broken many lower limits.


    So even if this kind of blind trust counts as one, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, if the little girl is really drunk and falls asleep, he will naturally let her rest.


    As for the Lin family, he would naturally find a way to deal with it.


    She does what she wants.


    No matter what, he will always stand behind her.


    Yun Ze never thought of spoiling anyone, but at this moment, he stood firmly behind Lin Rui.


    The feeling of spoiling someone... seems pretty good?


    Everyone thinks they can drink other people down.


    So when the drink was started, several people were quite confident.


    Yunze also poured a glass of wine, but he drank very slowly... This was what Lin Rui requested.


    The other people are just one cup after another.


    In addition, the dishes made by Lin Rui are really delicious.


    Even Mr. Jiang, who talks less on weekdays, sighed with emotion, "Xiao Lin, you little girl is nice, smart and beautiful. The point is to cook such a delicious table again. Hey, who will marry you in the future? That is so happy."


    Yunze''s ears moved, but his face remained unchanged.


    Lin Rui smiled decently, "I''m still young, and getting married is very far away from me."


    Next to Chen Qi, because he had drunk, he talked a little bit, and his courage was a little bloated.


    He peeled the shell of the shrimp next to him, and said, "Lin Rui, you are so beautiful and your family is rich. Isn¡¯t there no boys chasing you in school? Actually, although marriage is far away, it¡¯s in school. Can you talk about that pure love."

 Chapter 186： That year, Taohua stuffed with that fool

    Next to him, Yunze vaguely threw a pair of eye knives to Chen Qi.


    This little assistant should be changed again.


    At the same time, Yunze turned his head to look at Lin Rui.


    I want to know what she thinks of this matter.


    Lin Rui raised his head, just to see Yunze''s eyes.


    She chuckled lightly and said, "I''m busy and I don''t have time to do other things."


    "You student, what are you busy with? Isn''t it just studying..." Chen Qi was still a little bit persistent.


    Yunze kicked Chen Qi calmly, and then said, "Xiao Qi, go in and let me get out."


    "Good Le."


    Although I don''t understand why Brother Yun kicked himself, Brother Yun is his boss, his parents.


    So Chen Qi obediently went to pour water on Yunze.


    This topic finally ends here.


    But Grandpa Jiang looked at Lin Rui with a secret expression, and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, how did you and Aze meet?"


    This question, because of the influence of the previous question, is especially like a parent asking his son¡¯s girlfriend.


    But the atmosphere was such an atmosphere that even Yunze''s hand holding the chopsticks paused.


    As a result, Lin Rui said openly, "Aze is my idol, I am his fan."


    Grandpa Jiang knew about Yunze being a star.


    But he didn''t care about the entertainment industry, and he didn''t chase stars as he got older.


    Because it was introduced by a friend, in his eyes, Aze was just a reliable junior.


    However, Lin Rui didn''t feel this way at all. She took a sip of the spicy wine, feeling that if the wine was left for a hundred years, it would be better.


    Oh, the life span of a mortal is short. If you put it for another hundred years, it is estimated that you will have to drink for your children and grandchildren.


    Lin Rui squinted and exclaimed, "Grandpa Jiang, this wine is good."


    "My old friend opened a winery, and his wine is good. If you like it, you can wait for you to get married and seal a jar of wine at his house, and then drink it for ten or twenty years. Don''t have a flavor."


    Lin Rui was in a trance.


    She remembered that in her previous life, she also liked to drink peach blossoms, and Ah Xing deliberately picked peach blossoms from Taohuayuan to make wine for her, so he was beaten by the owner of Taohuayuan.


    That fool.


    Thinking of the past, Lin Rui looked up and found that Axing was looking at him.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Elder Jiang sipped the wine, his mouth raised, his smile was silent, his face was unpredictable.


    Originally this atmosphere was particularly charming and warm, but it was interrupted by Chen Qi''s loud voice.


    Chen Qi brought water to Yunze, then made the appearance of rolling his sleeves, and said anxiously, "You didn''t drink much, did you? Wait for me, tell you, you must not drink faster than me, otherwise I You won¡¯t be able to win by then!"


    Because of Chen Qi''s interruption, Lin Rui withdrew his gaze and let out a cry.


    Yunze felt a bit pity, and also felt that his state was a bit wrong.


    He picked up the water glass and took a sip of water quickly.


    Well, the spicy crab is a bit spicy.


    Elder Jiang glared at Chen Qi and snorted, "I''m sure, you must get down first tonight. If you didn''t get down first, I would change Xiaoqi''s name."


    "Really?!" Chen Qi widened his eyes excitedly.


    He will be a gold medal assistant in the future, how can he have the same name as a big yellow dog?


    This is what Chen Qi has been most worried about since he came here.


    Now that Grandpa Jiang said so, Chen Qi suddenly geared up.

 Chapter 187： I want to fire my assistant again today

    Finally, feeling that he was a bit bullying, Chen Qi said, "How about this, I have a drink, father, you drink half a drink with Lin Rui, and then see who of the three of us pours it out first."


    "No need to."


    "No need."


    After hearing two rejections, Chen Qi was still a little embarrassed.


    He turned his head and said to Yun Ze, "Brother Yun, you can see that I wanted to let them go. After all, one of them is too old and the other is too young. I really didn''t bully them. "


    "Wait until you can win."


    Although Yunze knew that Chen Qi was drinking well, he didn''t want to support his stupid little assistant at this time.


    and¡­¡­


    Old man Jiang''s drink volume is a bit deep at first glance. After all, it''s not often said that Jiang is still spicy.


    As for Lin Rui...


    Yunze inexplicably believed that since the little girl said there was no problem, then there must be no problem.


    It was this little girl who said that she could fly to the sky, and Yunze now decisively believed.


    I have to say that the amount of alcohol for a few people is really good, one cup after another.


    Of course, because the food is so delicious, everyone does not eat less.


    The wine is strong and the dishes are more fragrant.


    Unconsciously, the jar of wine brought by Mr. Jiang reached the bottom.


    And the first person to fall turned out to be Chen Qi.


    After he drank the first cup, his eyes and footsteps drifted a little.


    Chen Qi turned his head, looked at a tuft of yellow straw not far away, pointed and said with a smile, "Big dog, you should change your name, hiccup, I will be the only one to be called Xiaoqi from now on, hahahaha..."


    Before he finished laughing, he went down under the table.


    Yunze was a little surprised.


    Because at this time, although Grandpa Jiang was in better condition than Chen Qi, he was still a little bit drunk.


    It''s just that Lin Rui''s eyes are still very clear, but because of drinking wine, her cheeks are slightly red, and the inside of her eyes is shiny.


    Yunze only took a look, then turned his gaze around, and said, "I will help Xiaoqi into the room first."


    Lying on the ground, Chen Qi closed his eyes and shouted, "I will be the only one in the future! Hahahaha."


    Yunze:...


    What a shame.


    Today I want to fire my assistant again.


    Here Lin Rui also stood up and said, "Let me help you."


    "no need."


    Although Yunze is still weaker, he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He feels that his body has improved a bit during this period of time here.


    He thought, maybe the soup that Lin Rui cooked for him was effective?


    So although it was a bit difficult to lift up the drunk Chen Qi, it was not impossible.


    And it¡¯s not too far from here to the room.


    Lin Rui also thought of this, but did not insist.


    When Yunze helped Chen Qi away, Lin Rui picked up some vegetables and just put it in his mouth, he heard the slightly drunk old man Jiang say, "Girl, do you like Aze?"


    "Cough cough cough!" Lin Rui choked directly.


    She quickly took the water cup next to her, and after drinking a large sip of water, did she slow down.


    Elder Jiang''s eyes were full of brilliance. He said, "You just used Aze''s cup."


    Lin Rui:...


    She choked again.


    And Qibao in Lin Rui''s space also heard this sentence... Now Lin Rui''s cultivation base cannot shield Qibao.


    Qibao blinked.


    "Master, Axing is your apprentice. Isn''t it normal for you to like him? I like Axing too."


    "But what the old man said is like it is another kind of like." When Lin Rui used his spiritual knowledge to send a message to Qibao, it had already slowed down.

 Chapter 188： Like it

    Lin Rui wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue.


    She calmly said, "Because he is my idol and I am his fan. So, of course I like Aze."


    "Cunning girl!" Old man Jiang poured himself another glass of wine, then put it in front of his nose and smelled it, and then said, "The current liking is not necessarily the liking, the future liking is the real one."


    Little Qibao said in the space, "This old grandpa looks like a magic stick!"


    Lin Rui agreed.


    Fortunately, Yunze came out at this time, and the topic of liking or not just ended.


    At this time, everyone was almost eating.


    In order to worry about the old man drinking, Lin Rui and Yunze sent the old man back first.


    "I have wine now, I am drunk now, I can''t put it down with your beauty~~beauty~~" Although the old man can walk by himself, he walks in circles.


    Then he sang songs while drawing circles.


    Lin Rui and Yunze didn''t need to support him, but they walked a few steps behind him.


    Lin Rui whispered solemnly, "I feel that the old man is a man with a story."


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, and he nodded, "It must be."


    Everyone has their own story, so do you and me also have any stories?


    Of course, these thoughts are now buried in a deep place.


    You can''t see the sun before time.


    After sending Mr. Jiang to his home, Lin Rui and Yun Ze walked along the country road together.


    The sun in the afternoon is a bit big, but because the temperature has dropped, it doesn''t feel hot anymore.


    Green vegetables, fresh air.


    An unknown bird flew past by twittering, and the breeze came, bringing an elegant smell of grass.


    More importantly, Ah Xing is already by his side.


    This is the moment Lin Rui feels the most relaxed and peaceful since waking up.


    For Yunze, the same is true.


    The two of them didn''t say a word, and walked quietly on this small road.


    When Qibao was in the space, he said with emotion, "It''s a pity, I can''t leave the space now, or I want to take a quiet walk with the two of you. Now think about it, the days before the three of us were like gods. "


    "The gods are no match."


    Only if you have lost it will you know the value of those things.


    Lin Rui knew that he had always been a cultivator madman in his previous life, ecstatic in his cultivation, and didn''t care much about anything.


    When it finally turned into a void and disappeared in smoke, she felt that she had missed something.


    She turned her eyes slightly and looked at Yunze next to her. Yunze turned her head as if he had noticed her gaze, and smiled at her.


    I don''t know why, Lin Rui suddenly felt calm, even more satisfied than when he cultivated Dacheng in his previous life.


    She said to Qibao in the space, "Qibao, after you upgrade your cultivation level, you can come out and the three of us will take a walk together!"


    "En!" Qibao actually missed Ah Xing too, after all, he first met Yu Wei with Ah Xing.


    Later, when Ah Xing walked northeast to resurrect Lin Rui, Qibao followed Ah Xing.


    Unfortunately, now, Qibao can only see Ah Xing through Lin Rui''s perspective.


    He will definitely practice hard, and then he can get out of the space as soon as possible!


    but¡­¡­


    "Master, if you wait until I can come out, and Axing still doesn''t remember the original thing, then how can you introduce me to him? Or, just say that I am your bastard?"

 Chapter 189： And brought back a cute treasure

    Lin Rui, who was walking in the country road outside, suddenly staggered.


    By the time Yunze reached out to help Lin Rui, Lin Rui had already stood firm.


    Yunze asked with concern, "Are you okay? Or, let''s go back and have a rest."


    He thought, how to say, Lin Rui has drunk a lot of wine.


    Hey, let her stop drinking in the future, after all, she is still young.


    Although it was a fruit wine, it had great stamina.


    Didn''t you see that Chen Qi had already got down, and Grandpa Jiang had already started singing and dancing dizzyly?


    Lin Rui nodded calmly, and decided to go down the ladder, "Well, I want to lie down for a while and rest."


    "Okay, then let''s go back."


    Here, Lin Rui followed Yunze back, but used his divine consciousness to educate the broken child, "God''s bastard, can I give birth to a goose as big as you!"


    "...Master, what are you excited about? Although you are not very old now, I haven''t come out yet? Maybe after three to five years, I will be able to come out. It is written in the book, female The Lord disappeared for four or five years, and then brought back a cute treasure." Xiao Qibao rubbed his face, and then said, "At that time I can change my appearance to look like a four or five year old cute dad, hey, I will definitely Many uncles and aunts love me."


    Lin Rui:...


    At this time, the two of them had already returned to their residence. Yunze looked at Lin Rui a little worried, "Are you all right?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "En." Yunze nodded.


    After entering the bathroom, Lin Rui locked the door.


    Lin Rui had no expression on his face. First, he directly searched Qibao''s tablet computer because he was busy eating seafood.


    Qibao, who knew what he had finally lost, suddenly cried.


    "Master, I was wrong, and I won''t talk nonsense anymore, will you return the computer to me, okay... àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    She really wants to enter the space and close the door to beat the child.


    Thinking like this, then the figure flashed and entered the Qibao space.


    To the suddenly appearing owner, Xiao Qibao, who was hissing and crying, but not a single tear, suddenly braked and stopped his behavior of thundering and not raining.


    But because he was too anxious, he burped.


    "Master, Qibao is wrong. You can give your tablet to Qibao. Now Qibao''s mana is too weak to transform into shape, and can only stay in this broken space, empty, lonely, cold, innocent, weak..."


    Lin Rui twitched his eyebrows, shook the tablet in his hand, and said, "Qibao, do you remember the time when you just received you, you were not obedient, how did I do it?"


    "...I was wrong, Master, I was really wrong." Qibao looked at Lin Rui...the tablet computer in his hand blankly.


    He choked, and his big cute eyes blinked, "But master, Qibao doesn''t know why you are so angry."


    "In the future, you can transform yourself. I will find a reasonable identity for you and appear in front of Ah Xing. However, you are never allowed to talk to me about those messy bastards."


    "Enda, I listen to the master!"


    In fact, Lin Rui wasn''t really angry. It was that moment when she suddenly felt embarrassed.


    She can''t even imagine that she will get married and have children in the future.


    How is that possible? !


    In her previous life, she didn''t have any thoughts to find a Taoist companion.


    For the rest of her life, she just wanted to work hard to become stronger, and then treat Qibao well and guard Ah Xing well.


    No other ideas.

 Chapter 190： You set another flag

    After repeated assurances, Qibao finally got back his beloved tablet.


    He watched the master''s figure slowly disappear and left the space.


    Qibao sighed old-fashionedly, "Master, how do I feel, you have set up another flag."


    Lin Rui used the dust-cleaning technique in the bathroom to wash away his alcohol, and then he came out.


    These wines are really nothing to her.


    After all, in her previous life, she could drink several jars by herself.


    Not to mention one Chen Qi, even ten Chen Qi can easily fall down.


    When she walked out, she saw Yunze with a caring look on her face, and her heart suddenly softened.


    This fool, although he hasn''t remembered what happened before, he really cares about her and cares about her.


    Lin Rui walked out slowly, and Yunze was a little relieved when she saw that she was in good condition.


    He said, "If it''s still uncomfortable, go in and take a rest. It''s still early anyway."


    Lin Rui has been undefended against Ah Xing, and naturally nodded.


    Because now the wind is blowing outside, and the dark clouds above my head are also increasing, it is not suitable to stay outside.


    After entering the house, Yunze realized one thing.


    There are only two rooms in this house. In addition to his room, in the other room, assistant Xiaoqi is asleep.


    If it were normal, Yunze would naturally not go to a room with Chen Qi, who is drunk and has no sleep.


    But the situation is special now.


    Just when he sent Lin Rui to his room and planned to leave, he heard Lin Rui say, "Grandpa Jiang said just now that you are leaving?"


    Yunze''s steps were taken.


    He turned around and nodded, "Yes, there is something in the house, I have to go back to deal with it. After dealing with it, I have to join the crew."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Yunze''s eyebrows loosened and his heart softened to a mess.


    She was just worried about him, no matter when and where, no matter what he did.


    Others will always pay attention to whether he stands tall enough.


    Only she... has been worried about whether he is living well enough.


    Yun Ze suddenly understood why he would give in for this Lin Rui again and again.


    Why is there an idea of ??wanting to spoil her.


    The reason has been unknowingly, deeply rooted.


    Time flies so fast, they have known each other for a few months before they are separated so soon.


    Thousands of reluctances surged in Yunze''s heart, but he could not say.


    At the very least, it cannot be said at the moment.


    "Not dangerous." Yunze said.


    "Oh."


    Lin Rui took off his shoes and sat leaning there, squinting like a lazy cat.


    She had drunk before, and when she was resting, she would ask Ah Xing to help her squeeze her legs and shoulders.


    But when she was about to speak to Ah Xing, she suddenly reacted.


    The words that came to my mouth, swallowed in time.


    Lin Rui''s conversation turned and became, "Then when can I see you again?"


    Yunze''s heart moved.


    He actually didn''t understand what Lin Rui thought.


    In fact, judging from some of her words and some of her behavior, she should like him.


    However, Yunze didn''t feel that kind of love at all.


    Even other fans can''t feel that kind of like him.


    Unfortunately, Yunze knew that Lin Rui cared very much about him, cared about him very much, and was even willing to do a lot of things for him.


    So Yunze was confused.


    Since childhood, he was so confused for the first time.

 Chapter 191： Do you want to retire

    Lin Rui didn''t know that what he did was originally unintentional, but it was naturally slapped.


    This is because Yunze is a calm sane person.


    But even so, his heartstrings would be slightly confused because of her words and things.


    For example, at this time...


    "When you have winter vacation, we can meet. You are tired, let''s rest first, I will go out first."


    Yunze turned and left, with a decisive step.


    There was even a trace of panic from his back.


    Lin Rui was stunned, but then she ignored it, closed her eyes slightly, and really planned to rest for a while.


    Not tired.


    But I really want to enjoy this special peace.


    Yunze smiled wryly after leaving the room.


    The snoring in Chen Qi''s room shook the sky, Yunze thought for a while, tidyed the kitchen, and sat on the double sofa next to him.


    The sky outside the window is getting gloomy, with dark clouds, as if a heavy rain is brewing.


    Yunze leaned against the sofa, squinted slightly, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to have had a headache for a long time.


    "It''s a pity to leave..." he whispered softly.


    Lin Rui fell asleep in the room.


    Very rare.


    After all, her divine consciousness is strong, and she doesn''t use divine consciousness to probe the surrounding situation, so her spirit is always full.


    When I was at home the night before, I was either doing exercises or practicing.


    So the time to sleep is very short, and the number of dreams is even rarer.


    In the dream, it went back to what they had done when they went down the mountain to practice.


    Xiao Qibao is in charge of treasure hunting, A Hang is responsible for carefully analyzing the route plan, and then if someone snatches treasure, Lin Rui is responsible for beating them.


    Very simple, relaxed and freehand life.


    Until Ah Xing suddenly walked up to Lin Rui and asked, "Master, do you want to retire?"


    This scene seems to have happened, but it does not seem to have happened.


    Lin Rui thought about it in the dream, and just about to answer, the dream suddenly fell apart.


    Her dream was interrupted.


    Because there was a blast of thunder outside the window.


    Lin Rui opened his eyes suddenly.


    Before you know it, the sky outside is gloomy and dark, with thunder bursts, and lightning can illuminate the earth transparently in an instant.


    But the next moment, everything was swallowed by darkness again.


    The little purple snake that had been lingering in Lin Rui''s dantian suddenly woke up and was happy everywhere, very excited.


    The whole snake bounced like a spring.


    Lin Rui encountered this situation for the first time.


    And faintly, she felt feverish in her dantian, and her meridians responded.


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    She looked thoughtfully at the lightning and thunder outside the window...


    Yunze had also fallen asleep leaning on the sofa, but he even took a nap, which is very rare.


    Fortunately, I wore a coat on my body and did not catch a cold.


    He sleeps comfortably even if he is lying on the sofa.


    But when the first thunder sounded, Yunze woke up.


    He looked around in the dark, using the light of his mobile phone, and then turned on the light in the restaurant.


    The drunk Chen Qi next door was still asleep. Although the snoring sound was not loud, it can be inferred that he slept soundly.


    Really envious.


    Yunze retracted his thoughts and looked at his room a little worried.


    The little girl was not awakened, right?


    But there was no sound inside, and Yunze couldn''t get in, so he stood at the door hesitantly.


    Finally, Yunze stood and listened for a long time, the room was quiet, it seemed that Lin Rui was still sleeping, right?

 Chapter 192： Signs of breakthrough

    In fact, it is no wonder that after all, the little girl went to the seafood market early in the morning, and then cooked a large table of dishes.


    Even if the alcohol is good, not intoxicating, but also exhausted.


    Sleep more, rest a little longer, it should be.


    and¡­¡­


    Yunze looked at the closed door gently, then turned around and lay back on the sofa.


    He kept only one of the restaurant lights and turned off the others.


    Outside, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder.


    Inside, it was very peaceful and peaceful.


    But Yunze was wrong, and his little girl was not lying in bed obediently to sleep at this time.


    At this time, Lin Rui had come out of the room.


    Holding an umbrella in one hand, she walked along the road in the field.


    "I''m really crazy..." Lin Rui sighed, and then walked towards a few trees not far away.


    She didn''t expect that she had cultivated for a long time without any progress in her cultivation, and she would have a breakthrough opportunity at this moment.


    Little Qibao also reacted. He looked at the raging thunder in the sky, and then said, "Master, are you sure? You need to be struck by thunder, can your cultivation level go further?"


    "Try it."


    To be honest, Lin Rui herself is not sure, after all, she was not Lei Linggen before.


    Moreover, I haven''t heard that when Lei Ling root cultivation progresses, he needs to be struck by lightning?


    However, the condition of her own body is very clear now.


    There are already faint signs of a breakthrough.


    Combined with the reaction of the little purple snake on the Dantian at this time...


    Of course, Lin Rui didn''t want to be too reckless. After she came out, she first tried to use her spiritual power to touch the lightning element that was about to fly away in the air.


    These elements are beyond the reach of mortals, even if they are immortal cultivators, they will feel a little numb if they touch them easily.


    But Lin Rui felt very comfortable.


    But the amount is too small, it seems to be that the whole body is itchy, after this kind of light contact, because of dissatisfaction, it becomes more extravagant...


    There are many dangers in practicing this kind of thing. A simpler example is when you have to experience thundering every time you start building a foundation.


    Someone succeeds, others fail.


    All things need to be paid.


    Lin Rui firmly walked towards those trees...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunze in the room found himself asleep again. This time, he was awakened by Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi rubbed his eyes and looked at Yunze in a daze, "Brother Yun, why are you sleeping here?"


    "What time is it now?" Yunze sat up and rubbed his neck.


    The neck is a bit sore, but it is not too uncomfortable.


    The clothes covered on the body fell to the ground at unknown time, but they were picked up by Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi handed the clothes to Yunze, "It''s almost eight o''clock in the evening."


    He scratched his hair and curiously said, "I slept for so long. By the way, Brother Yun, has Lin Rui gone home?"


    Lin Rui!


    Yunze stood up suddenly and walked to the door of his room.


    This girl should have slept for a long time.


    Chen Qi understood, "Hey, did this girl fall asleep after drinking too much? But no wonder, after all, she drank so much."


    Yunze thought for a while before knocking on the door.


    It was past eight o''clock in the evening now, and in a while... he worried that Lin Rui would come home too late.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of Yunze''s knock on the door was not light or heavy.


    If Lin Rui has woken up, he can definitely hear it.


    Unless she is still asleep.


    There was no movement inside.


    Chen Qi said curiously, "This little girl can sleep well, even better than me."

 Chapter 193： Her mood is a bit complicated

    Yun Ze was actually a little worried about Lin Rui. He felt that Lin Rui shouldn''t sleep for such a long time.


    Just when he was about to push the door in, he suddenly heard Lin Rui''s voice inside.


    "Aze? Come in."


    Yunze paused, but then stretched out his hand to open the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Lin Rui still lying on the bed with a quilt on his body.


    The next moment he turned around and shut out Chen Qi, who was trying to follow up.


    Lin Rui pulled the quilt high and yawned.


    Because of the yawn, she said with a little teary eyes, "I''m too sleepy. Sleep for a while. Aze, call me in half an hour."


    The little girl didn''t wake up and her hair was messy.


    Lost the usual sharp breath, now looking at it, it is inexplicably cute.


    Yunze''s heart became extremely soft.


    He nodded, "I''ll let Xiaoqi cook some porridge, and you will wake up and drink some later."


    "Row."


    After Lin Rui watched Yunze go out again, he lifted the quilt.


    The underneath of the quilt was soaked with water.


    Not only was the quilt, but Lin Rui was covered with water, and she had only had time to dry her hair just now.


    Thinking of this, she immediately cast a spell to dry up the water on her body and on the quilt.


    Recalling his previous actions, Lin Rui sighed helplessly.


    She did not expect that she had failed to cross the Tribulation in her previous life, and she hated the Thunder.


    But in this life, he is destined to deal with Ray often.


    At this time, the little purple snake, who was full of food and drink, had a little thick circle, turned himself into a **** again, and fell asleep on Lin Rui''s dantian.


    All fell asleep and hiccups.


    It can be seen that this little guy has absorbed a lot of lightning just now.


    In fact, it was amazing. When the scary lightning fell, Lin Rui had no fear at all. On the contrary, the lightning was even very intimacy to her.


    Comparing tenderly.


    Before they, the cultivators, every time they broke through, they would inevitably suffer from Jie Lei''s loss.


    But now, the originally fierce thunder and lightning has turned into a gentle girl from the south of the Yangtze River, whispering quietly, expressing reluctance to her when they are parting.


    Lin Rui:...


    Her mood is a bit complicated.


    Because this thunder slashed like this... She turned out to be the cultivation base of the fifth layer of Qi Refining.


    This is the reason for the lack of aura in this world. Otherwise, Lin Rui thinks that it won''t take long for him to prepare a foundation for himself.


    However, there seems to be no cultivator in this world who can build a foundation...


    For the time being, don''t think about this, next time I have the opportunity to consult with Mr. Bai.


    After Lin Rui packed up, he went out.


    Because of her increase in her cultivation base, at first glance, she seemed to have some changes.


    The facial features are still those exquisite and beautiful facial features, but the aura is stronger... This is the feeling that Lin Rui intends to converge.


    At the same time, the scope of her spiritual knowledge expanded.


    As long as he stretched out a little bit, Lin Rui could see that the bodyguards who were responsible for protecting Ah Xing were standing by.


    Well, a bodyguard is still there reading novels.


    The taste is quite consistent with Qibao.


    After regaining his consciousness, Lin Rui let out a long sigh of relief, and his body was much more relaxed.


    It would be great if Ah Xing could practice again...


    Lin Rui went out and just saw Yunze in the kitchen. Chen Qi didn''t know where he went.


    Yunze turned his back to Lin Rui, washing vegetables there.


    In the pot next to him, there was gurgling bubbles, and it seemed that the porridge would be ready soon.


    Obviously a big star.

 Chapter 194： Love her

    For many ordinary people, Yunze is a celebrity at the actor level, and he is also an expensive actor.


    Who would have thought that at this time, we would cut vegetables and cook porridge in the kitchen?


    Lin Rui suddenly remembered what Yunze had said before. He said that he feels especially at home today.


    Whether it''s Ahang from the previous life, or the cloud in front of you.


    In fact, he has no family.


    Lin Rui clenched his fist.


    She wants to grow up quickly, so she can go to Ah Xing quickly!


    I heard that it seems that you can take the college entrance examination in sophomore year?


    Whenever she has time, she has to ask Li Yingzhi.


    As if feeling something, Yunze turned around and saw Lin Rui who didn''t know when to get up.


    He felt... this girl seemed to be more beautiful.


    But Yunze knew that this girl was always beautiful.


    "After sleeping for so long, my head feels sick, right?" He looked at Lin Rui with concern.


    "I''m fine, but you, are you still having a headache recently?" Lin Rui walked over and took the kitchen knife in Yunze''s hand very naturally.


    Knowing that Lin Rui''s knife skills were better than himself, Yunze stopped rushing.


    He stepped aside, did not leave, but laid hands on Lin Rui.


    Two people can say nothing and just cook in silence.


    Yunze particularly liked this feeling.


    He said, "I haven''t had a headache recently."


    "If you have a headache from now on, just send me WeChat, you know?"


    Yunze opened his mouth, and finally completed a pampering and helpless arc, "Okay."


    He knew he couldn''t get close.


    However, she didn''t want to refuse every word she said.


    Obviously she knew that she had no other meanings, and Yunze could not have other meanings now.


    This little girl, really didn''t know that she was teasing him again and again?


    Yunze looked at the other party''s posture of cooking seriously and understood.


    The other party really doesn''t know.


    Yunze decided to change the subject.


    Going on, he felt that he might be stuck in a strange horn.


    Yunze coughed and said, "Rui Rui, it''s so late now, will your family worry about you?"


    "It''s okay, anyway, except for my dad, no one in that family really worried about me. I''ll just call my dad later." Lin Rui said nonchalantly.


    Yunze was taken aback.


    Then he felt a little pain again.


    According to Lin Rui''s investigation data, her current mother is a stepmother.


    Xu Man was in the entertainment industry before, and it was easier for Yunze to investigate.


    Although the other party has been out of the entertainment circle for a long time, the wind evaluation is really not very good.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, some actresses are unscrupulous in order to become popular.


    If it wasn''t for being pregnant and couldn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid Xu Man would not be willing to retreat and find someone to marry.


    Of course, in Yunze''s view, this Xu Man is not worthy of Lin Rui''s father, Lin Zikang.


    Although Yunze has never dealt directly with Lin Zikang, he knows that this man values ??family affection and cares about his daughter Lin Rui who is left behind by his wife.


    And he also managed the Lin family''s business very well.


    Logically speaking, such a person should not be a fool.


    There must be some reason inside.


    However, if all the reasons did not affect Lin Rui, Yunze would not go into it.


    But that Xu Man kept killing Lin Rui, and allowed her to grow crookedly... Yun Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Lin Rui''s facial features are more acute now, and he feels something wrong with Yunze around him.


    There was a flash of hostility in his eyes.

 Chapter 195： Double standard

    Lin Rui immediately used spiritual power to sneak into Yunze''s meridians without a trace.


    Yunze, who was originally filled with violence in his brain, suddenly felt a very gentle feeling enveloping himself.


    When he recovered, the feeling had disappeared.


    At the same time, the violent mood in his heart also disappeared.


    At this time, Chen Qi came back from outside.


    He looked very embarrassed and his clothes were all wet.


    The important thing is that Chen Qi still holds the big yellow dog in his arms.


    And beside him, was the same old man Jiang who got wet.


    At this time, the expression of the old man is not very good.


    "It seems to be flooded, my house is already flooded." Old man Jiang said helplessly.


    Just now Yunze saw that the water level outside was a bit high, and the foundation of the house he lived in was higher, which was a whole floor higher than that of a house.


    The place where Mr. Jiang lives is a bit low.


    So just now I saw that there was too much water, and Yunze asked Chen Qi to look at his father.


    Unexpectedly, the old man took the important things and brought the big yellow dog Xiaoqi, and waded directly over the water.


    "Grandpa Jiang, hurry up and go to Xiaoqi''s house and change your soaked clothes." Yunze said.


    Grandpa Jiang said indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t look at my old bones, but the physique will not be worse than yours."


    When this person is old, he is particularly unwilling to admit that he is old.


    Lin Rui suddenly remembered, "The chickens, ducks and pigs in the yard have to be moved, otherwise they will be dangerous."


    A group of people immediately got busy.


    Only Yunze, who was in poor health, was ordered to look at the pot in the kitchen, and the other three turned around and walked out.


    At first, both Chen Qi and Old Man Jiang were worried about the little girl Lin Rui and asked her to lean back.


    As a result, the little girl seemed to be stronger than them, and what was even more amazing was that those frightened poultry listened especially to what Lin Rui said.


    Where Lin Rui asked them to go, they would just wade in the water.


    After a period of busy work, the things before and after the house were finally handled, and several people returned to the room again.


    The clothes got wet because of the wind and rain.


    Elder Jiang followed Chen Qi to his room to change clothes, while Yun Ze took out his clothes and said to Lin Rui, "You can change into my clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    Conditions here are limited and there is no dryer.


    Lin Rui wanted to say that, in fact, she could dry the clothes using magic techniques.


    But looking at Yunze''s serious appearance, he decided not to scare him.


    After taking over the clothes, Lin Rui saw Yunze walking outside and said, "Is there any danger to those big buddies who wear sunglasses?"


    Yunze''s eyes are full of hearts and eyes are now Lin Rui, and that''s it from the afternoon.


    Only at this moment did he remember the bodyguards he had arranged to protect him nearby.


    He raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him again. The corners of his mouth opened, but he didn''t ask anything.


    This girl is too smart.


    Chen Qi didn''t know, or Chen Qi didn''t even react to it, this girl had already guessed it.


    If someone else said that, Yunze would wonder if the other person was ill-intentioned, or if he was testing him.


    But if this is put on Lin Rui...en, then his little girl is really too smart.


    That''s the double standard.


    At this time, in the surrounding low houses, the bodyguards who had collectively squatted on the table and bed, looked at the water on the ground in silence.

 Chapter 196： Bodyguard grid

    The man with sunglasses at the head is called Fang Ge. He is the boss of this group.


    It was also the person who was in charge of driving the driver every time I picked up Lin Rui.


    One of them asked, "Brother Fang, shall we continue to stay here?"


    "The boss has to stay here without speaking. Don''t we all swim anyway?"


    The bodyguards squatting on the table:...


    And at this moment, the phone in Checkered Hand 6 suddenly rang.


    From his phone, Yunze''s calm voice came.


    "Fangge, how many people are there now on your side?"


    "Boss, we have eight people in total."


    "How deep is the water?"


    Fang Ge took the phone, looked down at the table and floor, then measured it and said, "About one meter."


    "Come on all of you, my side is higher. But there are other people here. When you come, you will be quiet and don''t be too noisy."


    "Yes! Boss!"


    Fang Ge put down the phone and said to the seven pairs of eyes around him, "Look, our boss really cares about us very much. The main reason is that he has his doubts, and we have been with the boss for so many years, when did he treat us badly? we?"


    Fang''s life was saved by Yunze.


    So he is very loyal to Yunze.


    Fang Ge said so, and the others nodded vigorously.


    After Fang Ge said the precautions again, the seven burly men immediately took away all their hostility, and then waded towards the place where Yunze lived while the water was not too deep.


    Here Yunze turned his head and said to Chen Qi and Uncle Jiang, "There are a few friends, the place where they stay is low and it has been flooded. They will come here to avoid it later. Otherwise, you guys later. Both of them went to my room and gave them Xiaoqi this room."


    Very moments, very ways, there is no way, even Chen Qi quickly accepted it.


    At this time, Old Man Jiang said, "There are still a few simple beds over there that can be moved over. It''s just..."


    The gazes of him and Chen Qi fell on Lin Rui who was in the room calling his family.


    Chen Qi approached Yunze and whispered, "Lin Rui seems to be unable to go home today. The man in this room... is not so good."


    In fact, Yunze also knew that this was not good.


    When taking a nap in the afternoon, he went out to avoid suspicion.


    But now in a very period of time, after all, the water outside is so big, it must be impossible to walk.


    Here Lin Rui is calling Lin Zikang.


    "Well, Dad, I was playing with my friends in the suburbs. The rain was too heavy, and there was flooding. Fortunately, the place where we stay is very high.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, there are several of us. When the water subsides, I will go home."


    "No, no, don''t fly back from abroad, I''m really fine. Dad, you have to believe in me, your daughter, I have always been a lucky person."


    "If you don''t believe me, I will be angry."


    After being said so much by his daughter, Lin Zikang didn''t dare to say anything even if he was worried anymore.


    He suppressed the worry in his heart and said, "Then you send me a voice WeChat every hour, you know?"


    "Then I''m sleepy, what about falling asleep?"


    Lin Zikang was taken aback.


    It seemed that it was not too dangerous, and he could fall asleep when he was sleepy, so Lin Zikang was also a little relieved.


    He finally said, "Well, Rui Rui, remember to report your safety to Dad when you wake up."

 Chapter 197： They cant beat me

    In fact, Lin Zikang must not be able to sleep tonight.


    After he put down the phone, he immediately asked the secretary to book a ticket to return home.


    After Lin Rui made the call, she went out and saw Chen Qi looking at her eagerly and said, "Lin Rui, later, some people will come here later, then, I will be with Grandpa Jiang. , And my brother Yun, I might have to squeeze a room with you...that is, there is no way."


    "I know." Lin Rui nodded.


    It was Lin Rui''s idea to ask Yunze to call the bodyguards and let them come.


    If Lin Rui is really a teenage girl, she might feel that this situation is a bit embarrassing, even if there is no way because of the flood.


    But now Lin Rui, let alone Yunze Chen Qi, even the old man Jiang is a junior in her eyes.


    Not to mention¡­¡­


    "Ann, I''m fine, and it''s impossible, isn''t it? Besides, even if there is something, you can''t beat me." She thought about detecting the situation of the bodyguards with her spiritual sense before, adding "They can''t beat me either."


    Chen Qi and Old Man Jiang were a little confused.


    Yunze was a little bit dumbfounded.


    He thought in his heart, well, how about letting this girl be his bodyguard in the future?


    Of course, this kind of thinking is really just thinking about it, after all, Yunze is not willing.


    Since the little girl is so calm, it''s hard for others to say anything.


    However, several of them are all gentlemen. As for the bodyguards who are coming soon, they are all personally selected by Yunze. They are very reliable.


    Therefore, Lin Rui did not actually have the opportunity to use her skills.


    When Fang Ge brought his men over, he was very regular. The water in his suit was first tossed the water at the door, and he also took off his wet coat.


    Then a group of people were wearing big vests, and one was directly shirtless.


    Yunze looked at the group of people blankly, thinking in his heart that fortunately, Lin Rui was allowed to enter the room first.


    He said, "Go to the room over there, change your wet clothes, and rest. There is **** soup in the kitchen pot. You can drink some."


    Fang let other people in the room. He walked to Yunze and said, "Boss, if the water is still rising, I can call and call someone to call for a helicopter. As long as the lightning stops, I can call now. !"


    Yunze looked at him, then said, "Say it again."


    After saying this, he held a cup of hot water, turned around and went into another room.


    The square is a bit ignorant.


    What does the boss mean?


    Although the wind is still strong outside, the rain is much lighter.


    Although there is a vast ocean all around, fortunately, there is nothing wrong with their house.


    When Yun Ze pushed the door in, he found that Lin Rui and the three were playing a fight against the landlord.


    And it seems that Chen Qi has lost again.


    Chen Xiaoqi was already a little skeptical of life.


    He rubbed his face and said with emotion, "Why can''t I drink you, and Doudizhu can''t beat you."


    If it weren''t for the big yellow dog Xiaoqi who was in the outside room, it is estimated that Chen Qi would have to go to hug his little friend and doubt life together.


    But sadness is only a second.


    The next moment Chen Qi was resurrected with full blood, and the next round was about to begin.


    In fact, although it is inconvenient for men and women, tonight, it is destined that no one can sleep well.


    After all, if the water continues to rise, their house will definitely be dangerous.


    So a few people chose to play cards.


    But gradually, a few people started fighting with their eyelids, especially when they drank a lot of wine at noon.

 Chapter 198： Collective bewilderment

    Especially Chen Qi, with his eyes closed and still holding the playing cards tightly.


    One of his hands is still touching, not knowing which one is out.


    Then chirp.


    Chen Qi slumped on the bed and started to fall asleep.


    This is also extremely sleepy.


    The three had to work together to move Chen Qi to a simple camp bed set up nearby.


    Being dragged, Chen Qi entered deep sleep very quickly, which made people envious.


    Even if he changed places, he didn''t know at all, and he was still asleep.


    Fortunately, I don''t snore.


    But he started to grind his teeth.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, cast a small spell, temporarily set up an extremely small transparent barrier around Chen Qi.


    Finally, there is no need to listen to the sound of Geying''s teeth grinding.


    Elder Jiang over here immediately waded to another simple camp bed and covered himself with a small quilt.


    "I''m so sleepy, too, I can''t open my eyes anymore... Huhuhu."


    Yunze shook his head funny.


    Lin Rui also smiled.


    Father, your acting skills are not very good.


    The snores are not realistic!


    Lin Rui and Yunze are left here.


    Yun Ze saw that the two people occupied the camp bed, he was a little helpless sitting on this end, while Lin Rui was sitting on the other end.


    For some reason, he suddenly remembered that an ancient person had written:


    I live at the head of the Yangtze River and you live at the end of the Yangtze River. Day after day, thinking about you, but not seeing you, drinking the water of the Yangtze River.


    After Yunze thought about it, he was embarrassed first.


    Seeing his look different, Lin Rui asked curiously, "Aze, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." I can''t even say to death.


    Although this kind of environment really has nothing to do with the years before and after the flowers, Yunze feels very peaceful and peaceful.


    Originally, insomnia was commonplace for Yunze, but it was strange that this time, he actually felt a deep sleepiness.


    At the moment Yunze fell into sleep, he tilted his body and was supported by a pair of small hands.


    Lin Rui helped Yunze and let him slowly fall onto the bed.


    And covered him with a quilt.


    She has checked with her spiritual sense, the heavy rain has stopped, and the surrounding water looks scary, but it is no longer in the way.


    Before dawn, most of the water can go away.


    It''s just a pity that this garden was flooded, so many vegetable plots.


    Lin Rui looked at the sleeping Yunze softly, and the corner of her mouth hooked, "Axing, go to sleep."


    In his sleep, Yunze seemed to have dreamed of something happy, and the corners of his mouth curled up in the same arc.


    After Lin Rui used spells to make everyone in the room fall asleep, she began to meditate, and then took the opportunity to absorb all the thunder elements scattered in the air.


    And the realm that just broke through has a faint upward trend again.


    It has reached the peak period of the fifth layer of gas refining.


    Lin Rui still felt that the speed of cultivation was too slow. After all, at this speed, it would take her a long time before she could help Ah Xing unlock the seal.


    If those people in the Dao Sect group knew Lin Rui''s thoughts, I wonder if they would be collectively confused.


    Then collectively hit the wall.


    It was the speed of cultivation that Lin Rui disliked. They already admired and envied the existence of jealousy.


    It¡¯s amazing that all the people trapped in the water slept well this night.


    Of course, some people do not sleep well.


    For example, Lin Zikang.


    He returned from abroad overnight, but due to the weather conditions, he had to wait for a long time at the airport.


    And just as Lin Zikang rushed to Jincheng anxiously, someone from the Lin family was very happy to arrive at this time.


    "Xiaoxiao, you mean, Rui Rui''s phone call, why can''t I get through?" Xu Man asked eagerly.

 Chapter 199： Where is Lin Rui

    At first glance, she thought she was full of worries about Lin Rui.


    But when you listen carefully, you can hear the excitement and excitement faintly suppressed in her words.


    Lin Xiao was naturally very happy too.


    But the old lady Lin was beside her, she had to cooperate, and said worriedly, "Yes, I have called my eldest sister several times, and no one has answered and no information has been answered."


    Old lady Lin was a little worried.


    Although she usually doesn''t like Rui Rui''s girl, she is her granddaughter anyway.


    The old lady didn''t want her granddaughter to have an accident.


    She was also a little panicked, and said, "Or, let''s go to the police!"


    Xu Man said immediately, "Mom, I thought that way, but the call was made, and the person said that he was missing for less than twenty-four hours and that the case could not be filed. But you can rest assured, I have asked Uncle Zhong to take someone to find someone. ."


    In fact, Xu Man did not call the police at all, nor did he ask Uncle Zhong to take someone to find him.


    When Lin Zikang was on a business trip abroad, he asked Uncle Zhong to do something outside.


    So far, Uncle Zhong has not returned to Jincheng yet.


    Xu Man flickered the old lady, and when she returned to the room, she called Lin Xiao when she was making a facial mask.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you sure that Lin Rui''s call was not answered, not hung up, or turned off?"


    Lin Xiao shook the phone in his hand, "Well, I called again just now, but no one answered."


    A glorious light flashed through Xu Man''s eyes.


    She sneered, "I don''t believe that the last car accident was unharmed. She is missing this time, and nothing happened?"


    Lin Xiao looked at her mother''s smile.


    Although beautiful.


    But it is extremely vicious.


    In the bottom of her heart, she was a little bit disdainful of her mother Xu Man. She obviously hated Lin Rui, but she always looked like she loved her very much.


    But Lin Xiao didn''t know that he had gradually become this kind of person now.


    She subconsciously said, "Mom, is it possible that the other party kidnapped Lin Rui because our family is rich? Have you received a call from the kidnapper?"


    "No. If I receive it, I won''t be able to hide it." Xu Man snorted, "Maybe the kidnapper plans to call again later, but it''s okay. Even if the girl comes back in the end, she will definitely suffer a lot. !"


    Xu Man knew that although she hated Lin Rui, she couldn''t directly reach out and do what to Lin Rui now.


    So she prayed now, that group of kidnappers had better tidy up that girl!


    Lin Xiao began to think that Lin Rui''s disappearance was related to his mother.


    But it now appears that this is not the case.


    So, is Lin Rui really unlucky?


    For some reason, Lin Xiao felt in a good mood when he thought that Lin Rui might be taken away by the vicious kidnappers, and maybe what torture he was going through now.


    Even with all the recent depression was swept away.


    The mother and daughter in a very good mood didn''t even know that Lin Rui could still be in close contact with Yunze if his cultivation base rose sharply.


    While cultivating, Lin Rui would use spiritual power to soak Yunze''s internal organs and limbs.


    After all, Yunze is about to leave here, and it will take a long time for the two of them to see each other.


    Lin Rui had to use spiritual power to make Yunze''s body more comfortable.


    In fact, Yunze did slept very comfortably.


    He has never slept so well since he was a child.


    Yunze woke up leisurely when the rooster in the cage outside the window crowed at dawn.


    He rubbed his eyes, and for a moment, he still didn''t know where he was, as if he was still recalling the wonderful dream.


    But after a while, he remembered something, and Yunze quickly looked aside.


    He was shocked.


    I actually fell asleep in bed last night!

 Chapter 200： Doubt and magnanimous

    Yun Ze does not deny that he likes Lin Rui very much.


    The idea of ??wanting to protect the other party, wanting to spoil the other party, is becoming more and more popular and out of control.


    But Yunze always remembered that the other party was still young, and he didn''t want to blaspheme the other party abruptly.


    Therefore, he has always been self-denial.


    This is respect.


    It is not because the other party treats himself nicely, and the other party is his own fan, do something extraordinary.


    Yunze has never liked anyone, but he just knows that he should be like this and give the little girl the best protection.


    So when he woke up, he was shocked when he discovered that he was actually sleeping in the bed.


    In this room, there are only two simple beds, one is for Chen Qi to sleep, and the other is for Grandpa Jiang.


    In fact, Yunze was mentally prepared, so he stayed up all night.


    Anyway, he often suffers from insomnia.


    But who thought he would fall asleep?


    Yunze was not happy because he fell asleep for the first time.


    The handsome eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he looked at the bed carefully, as if thinking of something.


    Lin Rui is naturally no longer in bed, and she is not in this room either.


    Yunze immediately put on his shoes and clothes, got out of bed, and eagerly left the room.


    Then he saw the little girl he was thinking of, who was instructing Fang to wait for eight bodyguards and cleaning the yard.


    "Those silt water must be removed, otherwise there will be insects. And the haystacks over there, which have been soaked, are trapped together, pile them there, and burn these things later."


    "It''s all soaked, how do you burn it?" Fang raised doubts.


    Lin Rui has a pretty chin, "You don''t have to worry about it, you can burn it anyway, you are responsible for cleaning up all these things and stacking them there."


    Fang Ge actually didn''t know why they wanted to listen to this little girl.


    But by the way, several elders did not dare to defy the order of this pretty little girl.


    Because they know that the boss Yunze cares about this girl!


    The flood has receded, at least clear the road around the house.


    but¡­¡­


    "By the way, can''t that Infiniti be driven?" Lin Rui said suddenly.


    Fang Ge nodded, "I can''t open it, it''s all broken."


    Lin Rui looked at the dawning sky a little worried.


    She promised Lin Zikang that she would go back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to send you home." Yunze came over, and the morning light behind him coated his beautiful silver hair with a layer of golden light.


    Especially good-looking.


    Lin Rui''s eyebrows curled and nodded.


    Twenty minutes later, a helicopter appeared in front of Lin Rui.


    She suddenly looked at Yunze suspiciously.


    Since all helicopters can be called, why didn''t you tell me last night?


    After all, the thunder and lightning stopped for a while, it was just a light rain, and there was absolutely no problem with the helicopter.


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui very frankly, he actually paid more attention to one other thing...


    Therefore, when Lin Rui was about to board the plane, Yunze suddenly approached her and asked in a low voice, "You last night..."


    When he asked this sentence, he was very nervous.


    And the roots of the white ears are slightly red.


    Lin Rui blinked and looked at Yunze. He didn''t understand, why did Ah''s breath suddenly become so disturbed?


    She said, "What happened last night?"


    Yunze looked at the girl in front of him with very delicate features.


    Beautiful black eyes, as if a whirlpool surged.


    It made him want to indulge in it.


    Yunze only heard himself and asked with difficulty, "Did you sleep in bed last night?"

 Chapter 201： I just separated and started looking forward to seeing you next time

    Yunze is an adult, and he knows very well that in fact, nothing happened last night.


    If it happened, would he not know it himself?


    Not to mention, there were Uncle Jiang and Chen Qi in the house at that time.


    It''s just that it''s still not so good, after all, Lin Rui is too young.


    Although Lin Rui hasn''t kept up with Yunze''s rhythm, he said very bluntly, "No, I didn''t fall asleep last night, maybe it was a bed, so you all fell asleep later, I really can''t sleep, just read a book I''ve got the question I''ve got the question...


    Yunze didn''t know whether to laugh, to be lucky, or to lose.


    In short, he watched Lin Rui get on the helicopter with dumbfounding, and ordered his men to send Lin Rui home well.


    "Goodbye Aze!" Lin Rui waved a small hand at Yunze.


    "Goodbye." The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, with tenderness on his face at this time.


    He was already looking forward to the next meeting.


    Lin Rui didn''t let the helicopter fly directly to the door of the house. After all, it was too eye-catching and he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Fang Ge was a little embarrassed, "Miss Lin, the boss told us to send you home."


    "If you don''t worry, just wait here, and when I get home, I will call you." Lin Rui had already said involuntarily, opened the door and jumped down.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Fang Ge sighed, and had to accept his fate to stand by.


    Just as Lin Rui was running all the way in the morning breeze, Lin Zikang had already got off the plane and got in the car to go home.


    He dialed Xu Man''s phone directly and found that Xu Man did not answer.


    But at this time, Xu Man might have gone to Xiao Feng''s room, dressing Xiao Feng and taking care of him getting up.


    No one answered the phone at home.


    Lin Zikang frowned tightly.


    I knew I wouldn''t let Uncle Zhong go to other places!


    Here Lin Zikang rushed home anxiously all the way, letting the driver hurry along the way.


    When he hurried back home, he saw Xu Man taking Xiao Feng to the restaurant, and she also carefully put a small bib on Xiao Feng.


    This kid has a bad problem with eating, that is, everything he can eat is everywhere.


    So Xu Man was a little worried about his son, so he did it by himself and didn''t trust the nanny.


    She saw Lin Zikang and was slightly taken aback.


    "Brother Kang, didn''t you discuss business abroad? Why did you come back?"


    "Where''s Rui Rui?" Lin Zikang''s face was dusty, with blue shadows under his eyes, and he didn''t rest all night.


    When Xu Man saw Lin Zikang worrying about Lin Rui so much, he was even more excited.


    And she was even more curious, how did Lin Zikang know that Lin Rui did not come back?


    But before Xu Man could answer, Lin Zikang eagerly walked towards Lin Rui''s room upstairs.


    Xu Man panicked completely.


    She immediately went forward and chased Lin Zikang upstairs, and then said, "Brother Kang, don''t worry, although Rui Rui didn''t come back all night, I have already asked people to find him.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lin just came out of the room and saw this scene.


    The old lady didn''t sleep well either, her eyes were a little swollen.


    The most important thing is that the old lady worried that if Lin Rui had an accident with that girl, her son would blame her.


    Must be cleared!


    So she hurriedly said, "Hey, last night I said I was going to report the case, but Xiaoman said that in less than twenty-four hours, the case would not be filed there. As a result, it has been all night, and the girl hasn''t come back yet, Akang. , Do you think there will be something wrong with that girl Rui Rui?"


    Lin Zikang''s steps were taken.


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Man closely.

 Chapter 202： Care about daughter

    Xu Man suddenly felt weak.


    She immediately said, "Brother Kang, what I said is the truth. We made a lot of calls to Rui Rui last night, and Rui Rui just didn''t answer it, and you also know that, in less than 24 hours, there really is Not to file a case..."


    Towards the end, Xu Man''s voice became lower.


    In theory, this is true, but the status of the Lin Family''s Jincheng lies here.


    If Miss Qian Jin is missing, do you really have to wait twenty-four hours before looking for it!


    Moreover, Xu Man didn''t even make a phone call by Lin Zikang!


    Lin Zikang squinted, he was disappointed with Xu Man again.


    If it hadn''t been for Rui Rui to call him in advance, it seems that Xu Man still intends to hide it?


    What to do if Rui Rui really has an accident!


    Xu Man has always been cautious. She looked at the coldness in Lin Zikang''s eyes and suddenly realized that he was angry.


    However, it was not that she found someone to kidnap Lin Rui, and what did she do to get angry with her!


    It was Lin Rui''s own bad luck!


    Isn''t it just...Is it just that I didn''t tell him in time?


    Xu Man hated deeply in his heart, but his face was even more resentful, "Brother Kang, I know you are worried about Rui Rui, but you can''t blame me for this matter. I am also worried about Rui Rui! All these years, I treat Rui Rui like a girl, but you see it in your eyes!"


    As she spoke, her eyes were red.


    The tears are like no money, just come.


    Lin Zikang frowned fiercely.


    It was the old lady Lin that reacted just now, and immediately said, "Hey, Xiaoman, don''t cry, Akang didn''t say to blame you, this morning, Rui Rui could not be found, you are Why are you crying here."


    This is because Lin Yuanzhou has returned to school these days, otherwise, it will be even more chaotic.


    Lin Xiao got up a long time ago. Instead of going out, she opened the door of the room and stood by the door, watching the excitement.


    Although Lin Zikang came back suddenly, it was quite surprising.


    But he saw that his precious daughter hadn''t returned all night, and there is no news yet. He must be mad!


    The more Lin Zikang heard Xu Man''s choking sound, the more upset he was. Just as he was about to reach out and push her away, he suddenly heard a door opening.


    "Why is it so noisy in the morning?" Lin Rui walked out while yawning.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Rui ignored the others, but turned her eyes to Lin Zikang, her eyes softened.


    After all, the blue shadow in Lin Zikang''s eyes just didn''t sleep well all night.


    He really cares about this daughter.


    Lin Rui said softly, "Dad, you are back."


    Lin Zikang saw that his daughter was safe and sound, and his heart that had been hanging all night was finally put in his stomach.


    Originally, a little angry, this girl would let herself encounter that kind of danger, didn''t she say that she won''t run out to play in the future.


    But when those words of reproach came to his lips, Lin Zikang couldn''t say anything.


    After all, nothing can compare to the safe return of my daughter now.


    He nodded, "You go to eat first, Rui Rui, come to my study after dinner."


    "Okay, Dad, you go back to your room and rest for a while."


    "En." Lin Zikang yawned.


    Seeing his daughter''s safe return, his sleepiness was long overdue.


    Look at how calm the father and daughter are?


    One seemed to have nothing happened, the other had turned around, pulling on his tie, and went back to the master bedroom to rest.


    It was Xu Man''s turn to be a little dazed.


    The tears from her eyes were too late to get rid of, and the shock in her eyes had betrayed her true thoughts.

 Chapter 203： Good dad

    Even Lin Xiao, who was standing at the door, was completely stunned.


    She walked directly to Lin Rui and asked in surprise, "Lin Rui, when did you come back? I called you last night, why didn''t you pick up!"


    Lin Rui looked at her quietly, "Are we familiar?"


    Lin Xiao''s next words were all stuck in his throat.


    The old lady next to Lin Rui was relieved when she saw Lin Rui came back.


    But when she heard her say this, she quickly said next to her, "Rui Rui, why are you talking like this, Xiaoxiao is also worried about you, and you, why don''t you go home all night, don''t you know to call your family!"


    "I hit it." Lin Rui passed the crowd directly and said lightly, "If you don''t believe me, ask my dad."


    Mrs. Lin was confused, so she became even more confused for a while.


    But Xu Man and Lin Xiao looked at each other with the mother and daughter.


    Especially in conjunction with Lin Zikang''s sudden return...


    Lin Rui called Lin Zikang!


    It turned out that Lin Rui had never regarded her as a family member, Xu Man sneered in his heart.


    This dead girl is really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!


    No matter what they think, Lin Rui has been busy all night. She wants to eat some breakfast, warm her stomach, and then go back to the room to practice.


    When I thought of seeing the trip again during the winter vacation, Lin Rui thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, and started to search for some recent trends in Yunze, such as what drama he was going to film and what activities he wanted to participate in.


    Of course, the daily over-the-counter list voting and sign-in cannot be left behind.


    Old Mrs. Lin saw that this girl had gone downstairs for breakfast casually. She suddenly felt hungry, and immediately went on.


    Soon, in the corridor on the second floor, only the mother and daughter Xu Man and Lin Xiao were left.


    Lin Xiao was still very puzzled, "Mom, where did you say she came out from? I went to her room last night and she was not in the room at all!"


    "Is it hiding somewhere, deliberately watching our reaction?" Xu Man wiped away the tears from his eyes very calmly, and said bitterly, "This dead girl is so bad!"


    Lin Rui did this deliberately to make Kang Ge angry with her!


    Lin Xiao was taken aback, and then she thought more.


    Could it be that Lin Rui watched her take brother Jin away, so he did so deliberately to retaliate against her?


    Lin Rui didn''t know that the mother and daughter had already conspired to an alien planet.


    Of course, even if the mother and daughter wanted to break their heads, they would never know that she jumped in from the window.


    She ate her meal calmly, and then waited for a while before going to Lin Zikang''s study.


    Lin Zikang is already in a better condition, not so sleepy.


    Speaking of it, he also feels very strange. The recent physical condition has suddenly improved a lot. When he stayed up late, he would feel dizzy the next day.


    But recently this symptom has improved a lot, and every day is very strong, he feels that his physical strength seems to have returned to his youth.


    He changed into his suit and wore home furnishing suits in dark blue.


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter''s peaceful eyes, his voice softened unconsciously.


    "Rui Rui, you can make dad worry about it."


    "Dad, I''m sorry. But I didn''t expect the sudden flood this time." Lin Rui felt that she apologized dryly, but Qibao who knew her knew that this was already a rare soft word for her.


    This is because the other party is Lin Zikang.


    A father who really loves his daughter.


    Fortunately, Lin Zikang''s worries about her daughter have completely exceeded everything, not to mention that her daughter always got into trouble before, and he didn''t even realize his worries about her.

 Chapter 204： Brother Li is fierce and terrible

    So after hearing Lin Rui¡¯s apology, Lin Zikang said immediately, ¡°Rui Rui, you don¡¯t have to apologize. Hey, this kind of accident is not something you can control. I also blame Dad. You should send more bodyguards to protect you. ."


    Lin Rui doesn''t need any bodyguards.


    Having a bodyguard would restrict her freedom, and it would be bad if so many secrets about her were leaked.


    It''s hard to say, let Lin Zikang get rid of hiring personal bodyguards for his daughter.


    This matter finally ended, but before leaving the study, Lin Rui said, "Dad, my head teacher, Li Yingzhi, and his wife, have been giving me supplementary lessons during this period, and I don¡¯t need supplementary fees. I want to wait for my mid-term exam. After the results come out, find a way to thank them."


    "You don''t need to wait for your exam results, they will make up lessons for you, of course we have to show it." Lin Zikang said immediately.


    In fact, he was worried that after the midterm exam results came out... his daughter was hit by the results.


    In fact, he doesn''t expect his daughter to get good grades in the exam. Now he is satisfied with his daughter''s attitude to study so hard.


    No need to look at the result.


    Just have this process of hard work and serious study with your mind!


    Lin Zikang also said earnestly, "Rui Rui, it is a good thing to study hard, but don''t get tired. Being healthy is more important than anything else."


    Lin Zikang doesn''t need his daughter to work hard, he just hopes that she will be healthy and happy all her life.


    Lin Rui smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    Others'' parents hope their children will study hard and make progress every day.


    Only Lin Zikang does not want her to work hard, but only wants her to be healthy.


    but¡­¡­


    "Dad, if I don''t study hard now, and then I won''t be able to become a good person in the future, how can I take good care of you when you are old?"


    Pampering can.


    But can''t spoil it.


    Parents and children, the affection for each other is originally mutual.


    Lin Zikang was taken aback.


    My daughter is thinking about protecting him and taking care of him in the future!


    Since playing the baby girl has become more and more sensible, Lin Zikang feels that he has had an emotional swing.


    That is crying for joy...


    Of course, I can''t cry right now, my daughter is still in front of my eyes, and the dignity of the old father is still there!


    Lin Zikang nodded and said, "Well, let''s listen to Rui Rui. After your mid-term exam results come out, if you are better than before, then I will thank your head teacher and his wife."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui knew that Lin Zikang hadn''t closed his eyes for almost all night, so he made a long story short, and left after speaking, letting him rest for a while.


    But when his daughter left the house, Lin Zikang took off his glasses and sat there for fun.


    If someone who is familiar with him sees him so silly, they will probably be shocked!


    What should I do, my daughter is becoming more and more obedient and filial.


    so happy!


    But after a while of being silly, Lin Zikang began to think about what gift should he prepare for his daughter''s teacher?


    Sending someone to a teacher shouldn¡¯t just donate a building hastily like sending a school.


    He has to think about it.


    The turmoil of this incident passed in this way, and the flood in the suburbs, because it came quickly and retreated quickly, had little impact.


    When going to school on Monday, Li Tao came early.


    He was standing at the gate of the school with his schoolbag on his back, kicking the small stones by his feet.


    Although Li Tao has dyed his hair back now, he is also wearing a school uniform.


    But no one would think that this young master is the kind of well-behaved student.


    So except for a few people who would say Brother Li, everything else just went around.


    After all, Brother Li is very fierce and terrifying.

 Chapter 205： There is a problem with the big list

    But Brother Li, who everyone thought was fierce and terrifying, after seeing someone, the light that burst out from his eyes was dazzling than a rainbow.


    "Lin Rui, you are here!"


    Seeing Li Tao leaning over, Lin Rui was expressionless, nodded calmly, and walked into the school with long legs.


    Li Tao leaned over and said with a smile, "Lin Rui, the midterm exam results will be out later, are you nervous?"


    Before Lin Rui could answer, Li Tao continued to beep by himself, "Hey, I''m actually quite nervous. I''m so old, and this is the first time I look forward to the test results, hehe."


    It''s not promising.


    Lin Rui didn''t want to watch it.


    Fortunately, at this moment, another person ran over.


    Although Jiang Ling was still afraid of Li Tao, she lost weight when she couldn''t hold back and followed Rui Ge.


    You have lost weight!


    "Brother Rui, early! Brother Li, early!"


    After losing weight, this man turned out to be more confident and more lively than before.


    Not to mention, Jiang Ling had a pretty good family background.


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, then stepped forward, and Li Tao immediately followed.


    Jiang Ling was two steps behind, but quickly followed.


    I have to say that if this person looks good, no matter where he goes, he is a luminous body.


    Not to mention, Lin Rui''s aura is really strong, she took Li Tao and Jiang Ling, passing by a few teachers, just whispered a good teacher.


    The teachers looked at each other.


    How do they feel as if the principal walked past them.


    No, it''s even stronger!


    As soon as they entered the classroom, the students who had been a bit noisy became quiet as a chicken after seeing these two big brothers.


    No way, the two big guys in the class recently started to study hard.


    Whether it''s in class or self-study, if anyone makes a little noise, they will definitely be cleaned up.


    Especially Brother Li, not only does his hands, but also gets his feet!


    The students who were still studying early did not know that there was a burst of exclamation in the office of the one-year group at this time.


    "How could it be! How could she be so good in the exam!"


    "Yeah, this, this is great too!"


    From the bottom dozens to the top dozens, after all, it only took more than two months. This kind of ranking change is really incredible.


    Because this counts from the bottom to the positive, but it is the big list for the entire first grade!


    Teacher Feng, the head teacher of Class 9, looked at the report card again. She remembered that she wanted to transfer the other party to her class, but Li Yingzhi refused.


    She said unhappily, "Will there be any problems?"


    Li Yingzhi raised her head, her eyes unhappy.


    Although she was also a little shocked.


    After all, before the exam, Li Yingzhi thought that the girl''s performance would advance many places.


    Unexpectedly, so much progress!


    But even so, Li Yingzhi will never allow anyone to slander her students!


    She sternly said, "Mr. Feng, please don''t slander my students so much without any evidence."


    Teacher Feng''s expression was slanderous, "I didn''t slander her, after all, her grades have gone too far, right?"


    At this time, Principal Gao walked in.


    He looked at the teachers and said, "You have finished the big list of your one-year group, and you can post it when you finish it."


    Teacher Feng was very upset because Li Ying knew it.


    She suddenly said, "Principal, we have a student''s grade here, there is a problem."


    Li Yingzhi frowned immediately and stared at Teacher Feng.

 Chapter 206： This name is a bit familiar

    Teacher Feng raised his chin, and then asked Principal Gao to look at the data table on the computer.


    She said, "The last time this student took the exam was among the dozens of students in the entire year group, and several of her exam papers at the time were blank. As a result, this time, she got the ninth place in the school!"


    The reform has changed, and the top 50 in the big list can all enter the experimental class in the second grade.


    As a result, this student was directly ranked ninth!


    The head of the college raised his eyebrows, and then he saw the girl''s name.


    Lin Rui.


    "This name is a bit familiar." Principal Gao thought carefully.


    Teacher Feng continued to fan the flames and said, "She, it''s just that there is some money in the family. I was a famous problem student before. I heard that when I was in junior high school, they all fought and fought. This time I suddenly improved my grades. It''s really incredible. Our experimental middle school, can we encourage such unhealthy trends!"


    "Ms. Feng!" Li Yingzhi was furious, she said, "The exam at that time was arranged in the examination room based on the previous examination results. The students in that examination room had the scores from the bottom 100! And, you can also Ask the monitoring teacher who was in charge of the examination room at the time if they saw Lin Rui cheating!"


    Seeing that Li Yingzhi was so excited, Teacher Feng took a step back a little bit intimidated.


    She whispered coldly, "Perhaps she brought the book and copied it."


    Li Yingzhi laughed angrily, "If you are a student who knows nothing, you will never get the result if you copy the book! And, what do you mean by that means that the teacher in the exam room that day was negligent?"


    Now Teacher Feng changed even more, she said quickly, "No, I don''t."


    Principal Gao said immediately, "It''s okay, if there is any problem, just monitor and adjust it."


    Principal Gao spoke here, and immediately found the teacher in charge of the examination that day to check it, and adjusted the monitoring.


    Lin Rui didn''t know what happened in the office for the first year, but Li Tao next to her was constantly thinking about it.


    "Hey, it stands to reason that the big list should be posted at this time, but now there is no movement at all."


    He was lying on the windowsill, his neck stretched long, looking at the notice board not far away.


    If the big list is posted, there will definitely be many students to watch it.


    After all, there is no time for class yet.


    Lin Rui was very calm. She picked up the book and read it carefully.


    Li Tao was a little surprised by Lin Rui''s calm attitude, as if she didn''t care about the test results at all.


    So I turned my head and wanted to see what book Lin Rui was reading.


    result¡­¡­


    "You, why are you reading a senior year book?" Li Tao was startled and almost twisted his neck.


    Lin Rui looked up at him questioningly, "Why can''t I read the book of the third year of high school?"


    Li Tao got stuck all at once.


    Yeah, why can''t she watch?


    Li Tao suddenly felt a little wandering, but because his attention was on that big list, he didn''t think much.


    And it''s not just Li Tao who is nervous. Many other people in Class 10 are nervous, especially those who are sitting in the front row.


    For example, Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao knows that tomorrow is the result of the selection of the school flowers, and many people will stay here today to vote.


    If she gets a better ranking on the big list, she is very likely to be selected!


    At the beginning, Xu Chengcheng was admitted to the top 20 of the school because of his excellent results on the big list, and he was selected as the school flower of the year!


    and¡­¡­

 Chapter 207： Got results

    Lin Xiao studied very hard during this time.


    She thought about it, maybe she could pass Luan Ying this time and get the first place in Class 10!


    When Lin Xiao was thinking about this, she raised her head and looked at Luan Ying specifically, as if she hoped to see a worried look on her face.


    The result is nothing.


    The squad leader still reads the book seriously.


    Lin Xiao snorted.


    Don''t look at Luan Ying''s calmness now, maybe she''s panicked in her heart.


    What a hypocrisy!


    Suddenly thinking of Lin Rui and Li Tao''s bet in front of the classmates, Lin Xiao subconsciously turned his head to look at Lin Rui in the last row.


    She wanted to see that the other person was a little worried, or a look of expectation.


    After all, during this time, Lin Rui has been making up classes, surely he wants to get a good score, right?


    result¡­¡­


    Lin Xiao found that Lin Rui, who was sitting in the last row, was even more calm than monitor Luan Ying, and was still reading very seriously?


    Lin Xiao sneered, slander in the bottom of his heart, fake and serious!


    At this moment, suddenly I didn''t know who shouted, "It''s on the list!"


    The people in the classroom suddenly rushed out.


    Guo Yaoyao also took Lin Xiao and ran out to watch.


    Here Li Tao stood up, very excited, and almost knocked down the table in front.


    He turned to look at Lin Rui eagerly, "Lin Rui, let''s go, let''s go and watch the big list!"


    "You can watch it for me." Lin Rui said without lifting his head.


    Li Tao was stunned, the other person''s attitude and expression were too calm.


    However, when he thought that Lin Rui had been like this all this time, he didn''t think too much, got up and ran out.


    In the classroom, almost four-fifths of the people were missing.


    The remaining people are either like Lin Rui, a very indifferent person, or they are like Jiang Ling sleepy sleepy.


    Jiang Ling rubbed her eyes and asked, "Brother Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "The midterm exam results are out."


    "Oh." Jiang Ling, the scumbag, turned around and went to sleep on the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tao runs very fast here, and he is notoriously foul.


    So although he came a little later, when he arrived, some people immediately gave way to Li Tao.


    Li Tao found his name in more than 500 places.


    He is so happy!


    Because you must know that his ranking last time was more than 900!


    This time, more than four hundred people advanced!


    Li Tao felt happy in his heart.


    He feels that studying is still very happy.


    Lin Rui, Lin Rui, you are determined to lose.


    From behind his own name, Li Tao continued to search for Lin Rui''s name.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao here has found his name.


    Twelfth place on the big list!


    Going forward than last time!


    Moreover, just like the original Xu Chengcheng, he was admitted to the top 20 in the school!


    However, the smile on Lin Xiao''s face didn''t bloom long before she saw Luan Ying''s name at the tenth grade.


    hateful! This time Luan Ying was still better than her in the exam. Doesn''t that mean Luan Ying is the number one in the tenth class!


    Lin Xiao is mad!


    But without waiting for Lin Xiaoshun to come over, immediately above Luan Ying''s name, in the ninth position, she unexpectedly saw the name of the person she most hated.


    Lin Rui! ! !


    Ninth on the big list? ? ? ? ?


    Lin Xiao only felt that his brain was suddenly congested, swollen, as if to explode.


    She is a little bit blinded.


    At this time, Guo Yaoyao, who had found her place, came to Lin Xiao''s side, and she also saw the name.

 Chapter 208： ninth

    Guo Yaoyao asked curiously, "Hey, is there another one called Lin Rui in our school? Why haven''t I heard of it before, is it a transfer student?"


    "It must be the same name! It must be the same name! How could Lin Rui''s scumbag get a ninth grade!"


    Lin Xiao said hysterically.


    She said this as if she was explaining to Guo Yaoyao.


    It seems to be convincing myself!


    And Li Tao, who was standing there, searched for a long time, but still did not find Lin Rui''s name.


    Suddenly, he suddenly heard someone say the name Lin Rui, and subconsciously turned his head and looked over.


    As a result, I just heard Lin Xiao''s words.


    Li Tao was stunned immediately!


    It''s the same as being used to hold the body.


    What, what?


    Lin Rui took the ninth grade?


    Li Tao walked quickly to take a look.


    Others don''t know Lin Rui''s student ID, but he does!


    He memorized Lin Rui''s student ID more firmly than remembering his own.


    Looking at the familiar names and a bunch of familiar student numbers, Young Li seemed to be struck by lightning at this moment.


    Lin Rui really got ninth in the exam!


    At this time, Lin Xiao still deceived himself and said, "It must not be Lin Rui! It must not be Lin Rui!"


    Guo Yaoyao immediately nodded, "That is, Lin Rui had a lot of test papers blank last time, so I can''t do it, how could it be possible to advance so many names at once! If it is really Lin Rui, I will immediately eat this big list."


    Young Master Li, who seemed to be struck by lightning and transformed into a stone statue, suddenly spoke quietly.


    "Then you can eat now."


    Guo Yaoyao was a little unhappy when she heard this, but when she turned her head to find that the person speaking was Li Tao, she swallowed the curse words again.


    She snorted, "What a joke."


    "I''m not kidding, I remember Lin Rui''s student number, this ninth place... is Lin Rui."


    After Li Tao said this, he turned around and left.


    However, his footsteps were a little vacant, as if they were floating.


    For the first time, the young master Li, who was not afraid of the sky, and who dared to go back immediately, experienced the biggest setback in his life.


    He lost that bet.


    It was so ugly to lose.


    When Li Tao thought that he had taken the test of more than 500 people just now, he was still triumphant, and he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a place to sew in.


    Just like this...


    How do you deserve to say that to Lin Rui, shall we date?


    And here is Lin Xiao who looks more ugly than Li Tao.


    She still doesn''t believe it!


    Therefore, Lin Xiao almost trembling hands, and sent a sentence in the class group, asking who knows Lin Rui''s student number.


    Lin Rui was not in the WeChat group, and the students in the class thought that Lin Xiao was really good to her sister, and helped her check her grades.


    So enthusiastic classmates immediately sent Lin Rui''s student number over.


    then¡­¡­


    Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao checked the student number with the ninth place over and over again.


    Every time they are paired, their faces are ugly!


    In the end, that face was already pitch black.


    It turned out to be Lin Rui!


    "Cheating! Lin Rui must have cheated!" Lin Xiao suddenly shouted sharply, shocking the students who were still watching the list.


    After Lin Xiao realized it, she quickly took a few deep breaths, adjusted her direct state, and then immediately pulled Guo Yaoyao away from the top list.


    When she reached a place with no one, Lin Xiao said eagerly, "Yaoyao, Lin Rui is my sister. Although she has started to work hard recently, I can clearly understand that she has never studied before and has a poor foundation. It''s not as good as a primary school student. How could it be possible that her grades have improved so much in less than two months! So, I think she must have cheated! Go, you come with me to the teacher''s place to report her!"

 Chapter 209： Empathy

    Guo Yaoyao hesitated.


    She was also quite surprised that Lin Rui would get such a good result!


    After all, her cousin, Guo Jingran, who was such an excellent person, had the best grade in the school but was eighth.


    And Guo Jingran has always been so good since childhood.


    So she got the top ten grades in the school, which is quite normal.


    How do you look at Lin Rui''s results? How fake!


    But Guo Yaoyao was not favored in the Guo family. She actually didn''t dare to provoke Lin Rui. Let alone Lin Rui''s appearance now, what if the Lin family comes forward for Lin Rui.


    Although Lin Xiao is not the real Lin family, they are still half of the Lin family.


    What is she Guo Yaoyao.


    So thinking of this, Guo Yaoyao gave birth to a retreat. She said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I think it¡¯s better to forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s a midterm exam. Even if she copied the first place in the school, it¡¯s useless. The placement test is not the college entrance examination."


    Although that is the case.


    But Lin Xiaoke was still thinking about the selection of school flowers.


    Unlike the school grass every year, almost all of the school flowers of this experimental middle school are in the first grade of each year.


    Lin Xiao checked, there were not a few girls who ranked ahead of her, except for Luan Ying, there were two other girls.


    However, the two girls are good at studying, but they are not very good, one is fat and the other ugly.


    Lin Xiao didn''t take them seriously.


    Including Luan Ying.


    After all, these people have not been nominated in the school flower candidates.


    But Lin Rui is different.


    Lin Xiao hated him when he thought of Lin Rui''s support rate in the forum now.


    She said to Guo Yaoyao very sadly, "Yaoyao, have you forgotten what I told you? Ever since I arrived at the Lin family, this sister Lin Rui has been bullying me! How much suffering I have suffered and how many sins I have suffered! If it were not for my mother, I would have left this Lin family! Now, it is the best opportunity for others to see Lin Rui¡¯s ugly face! Maybe, the midterm exam is not that important, but it is important to me! They all see the best chance for Lin Rui''s ugly face. They clearly know nothing and cheat. In this way, I will be better at Lin''s family."


    Seeing the tears of grievance in the corner of Lin Xiao''s eyes, Guo Yaoyao remembered how she was neglected in the Guo family.


    Everyone likes her cousin Guo Jingran. Any good thing is Guo Jingran.


    Moreover, her mother said to her again and again, why don''t you learn from your cousin as well, and why are you not as good as your cousin.


    What can she do? She also wants to be very beautiful and outstanding.


    The reason why Guo Yaoyao has a good relationship with Lin Xiao is that she has found empathy in her.


    The happiest thing for two people is to hold a cup of milk tea, and then leaned together, saying that their cousin and step sister were not the one.


    So Guo Yaoyao just hesitated and nodded.


    She solemnly said, "Okay, Xiaoxiao, I will accompany you to find the teacher!"


    "Well, Yaoyao, you are the best! I will help you in the future!"


    Help you, pull down your aloof cousin!


    Although Lin Xiao didn''t say it directly, Guo Yaoyao immediately thought of it, and she nodded excitedly.


    What she didn''t notice was that a gleam of light flashed through Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    It disappeared quickly.


    Although class was almost in session, Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao walked quickly towards the teacher''s office.

 Chapter 210： Gap, the Great Rift Valley

    Just when Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao went to Li Yingzhi to file a complaint, all the students who went to see the big list returned to the classroom one after another.


    When Li Tao went out, he was full of joy and expectation.


    When I came back, it was wilted like an eggplant beaten by cream.


    It''s not faint, it''s a kind of hope that suddenly fell through, and there is huge and deep self-doubt.


    The whole person is a bit turbulent and very silent.


    Back in his position, he looked at Lin Rui hesitantly and completely understood.


    Why do people start to read books in the third year of high school? It''s really because...people have the capital and strength.


    Jiang Ling was already awake. She watched the cartoon for a while last night, and got up for a run as usual in the morning, so she just made up for a while.


    So the class is about to start now, and the first class is the class teacher Li Yingzhi, and she must not dare to sleep anymore.


    Jiang Ling looked at Li Tao curiously, but did not dare to ask. Instead, she asked Lin Rui in a low voice, "Brother Rui, what''s wrong with Brother Li?"


    Lin Rui also pulled his attention from the book.


    In all fairness, although Li Tao is usually a second-second, and a little silly, but his character is not bad.


    She thought for a while and said, "He is out to see the results of the big list. Perhaps, the results are not ideal."


    Jiang Ling tilted her head, "Could it be better than the last time?"


    Li Tao, who had been lying on the table pretending to hibernate, couldn''t do it anymore.


    It is necessary for him to justify his efforts during this period.


    So after hearing Jiang Ling''s guess, Li Tao immediately sat up straight and stared at her and said, "Who told you I did not do well in the exam? I have advanced more than 400 people this time!"


    Suddenly I was wronged by the fat-ling with a fierce face o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Why is Brother Li so aggressive as his grades progress!


    but¡­¡­


    "Oh my God, more than 900 people have advanced to more than 400 people, that''s more than 500 people!" Jiang Ling said with emotion, "Brother Li, you are amazing!"


    Hearing being acknowledged and praised, Li Tao was not happy at all.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Rui who was still calm and calm, and said gloomily, "Lin Rui, don''t you wonder how many exams you have taken?"


    "Later, Teacher Li will come, and she will talk about it. The first session is her class." Lin Rui said nonchalantly.


    Li Tao:...


    I really don''t care!


    He sighed and finally felt that the gap between himself and Lin Rui is definitely the Great Rift Valley of East Africa.


    Li Tao slowed down a bit strongly, and he said, "You got ninth in the exam this time."


    Lin Rui frowned.


    Here Jiang Ling was suddenly excited.


    "Wow! Brother Li, is it true? Brother Rui took the ninth place in our class!" Jiang Ling has evolved from Lin Rui''s little fan into a **** fan.


    My Rui Ge is a cow!


    Li Tao shook his head slowly, "It''s not the ninth in our class, but the ninth in the school. It''s ranked first in our class."


    The smile on Jiang Ling''s face was shocked.


    Oh my God!


    Other students around went to see the big list, and they were shocked by Lin Rui''s results.


    However, because they are not familiar with Lin Rui, the most important thing is that this gangster''s aura is too strong, so they only exchanged privately and shocked the matter.


    Now Li Tao said it directly.


    In fact, Lin Rui, who had to do everything before, was still not satisfied with this result.


    But fortunately, it can be considered to have a relationship with Li Yingzhi.


    Next time the final exam, take it harder.


    If Li Tao knew what Lin Rui was thinking at this time... I guess the Great Rift Valley would be split!


    At this moment, the class bell rang.


    But Li Yingzhi did not appear at the door.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The big eagle never arrives late in class.


    Could it be that something happened to her?

 Chapter 211： Complain

    At this time, Li Yingzhi did encounter something.


    Finally, after the monitoring and the other two invigilators confirmed, Lin Rui did not violate any discipline during the exam.


    He slapped that teacher Feng in the face straightforwardly.


    As a result, Li Yingzhi, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, saw that two students in his class had come to report Lin Rui.


    Li Yingzhi passed Guo Yaoyao, and his eyes fell directly on Lin Xiao.


    She suddenly said, "Lin Xiao, do you usually have any conflicts with Lin Rui?"


    Lin Xiao was taken aback.


    She had deliberately pulled Guo Yaoyao with her, but she was worried that she would only report Lin Rui, which was not convincing.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yingzhi would suddenly ask.


    After only a few seconds of panic, Lin Xiao calmed down.


    Her expression was a little low, and her voice was uncomfortable.


    "Teacher, I don''t know why you suddenly asked that. But I also know that because I am not Lin Zikang''s biological daughter, so in your eyes, I must be far behind Lin Rui."


    While she was talking, Lin Xiao was still aggrieved, and her eye circles instantly turned red.


    Li Yingzhi did not expect this kind of reaction from Lin Xiao, a student.


    How did it make it seem like they were all biased towards Lin Rui?


    The situation of the Lin family is a bit complicated. Lin Xiao is the child brought to the Lin family by Xu Man. Although not many people know about this, as their head teacher, Li Yingzhi knows.


    But she has never been biased towards any child because of this matter.


    And before Lin Rui studied diligently, Li Yingzhi was better looking at Lin Xiao, who had good academic performance and looked very well-behaved and sensible.


    But what about the current situation?


    People shouldn''t be in appearance.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Yingzhi himself to make up for Lin Rui, he knew that she was really smart, and also began to know that she was working hard.


    And, if it weren''t for the answer from the invigilator in the monitoring room just now.


    Even Li Yingzhi had to doubt something.


    Can only say...


    Lin Xiao, at a young age, knew he could act and deceive people? !


    Regardless of whether the Lin family has anything wrong with Lin Xiao, Li Yingzhi asked herself, she had never done anything biased.


    She frowned slightly.


    A little disappointed with this Lin Xiao.


    Who is a fool?


    Li Yingzhi was originally a very serious teacher. Because he was disappointed with Lin Xiao, the expression on his face was even more serious.


    She didn''t have time to waste it with Lin Xiao.


    Li Yingzhi said simply and directly, "Student Lin Xiao, Guo Yaoyao, has been monitored and confirmed by the invigilator that Lin Rui¡¯s results are true and effective. I don¡¯t know what kind of personal issues you two are slandering your classmates, but I hope , This kind of thing should never happen again!"


    After speaking, she took a deep look at Lin Xiao, "You are now students in your job, so you just need to study hard, you don''t have to go to those sideways. Remember, no one is a fool!"


    Lin Xiao was startled, she bit her lip and looked at Li Yingzhi.


    Guo Yaoyao was originally drawn. Seeing that Li Yingzhi was angry, she immediately said, "The teacher is our fault, and it won''t happen next time."


    Li Yingzhi didn''t want to say anything else, then nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go, it''s time for class."


    This time, Lin Xiao disappeared from the tears under his eyes.


    She clenched her fist tightly, and a vicious light of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Why, why did everyone help Lin Rui that bitch!


    After arriving in the classroom, Lin Rui just raised her head and saw Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao walking in behind Li Yingzhi.


    That expression of Lin Xiao...heh, it''s like a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 212： I lost

    Lin Rui turned his eyes playfully, leaning back, looking cozy and lazy.


    Lin Xiao, just can''t stand such a thing?


    Your ability to bear it is much worse than your mom.


    Here, Li Yingzhi has already announced the results of this exam. When everyone heard that the first place was Lin Rui, someone had already seen the big list before, but was still shocked.


    Li Yingzhi paid special attention to the expression of Luan Ying, who took the first place last time.


    She found that although the little girl was a bit disappointed, she didn''t feel too uncomfortable, so she must have adjusted herself in her heart.


    Li Ying knows that Luan Ying''s little girl admired a little more from the bottom of her heart.


    Because some children who study well have poor psychological quality.


    A small failure may cause their mentality to collapse.


    Luan Ying is just the opposite.


    Li Yingzhi believes that Luan Ying will definitely achieve better results next time.


    There have been some changes in the performance of other people, among which Li Tao''s progress has surprised Li Yingzhi.


    Of course, Li Yingzhi was the first to praise Lin Rui, and then Li Tao naturally.


    Lin Rui still looks unscrupulous.


    However, it was the first time that Li Tao was praised by the teacher for studying.


    He scratched his hair, deliberately pretending to be nonchalant, "In fact, it''s okay. I didn''t try much, just read a few more books and did a few more test papers."


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh, so they had to hold back like that.


    Li Yingzhi also couldn''t help laughing. She coughed and said, "Well, congratulations to the students who have achieved good results this time. Don''t worry if you haven''t passed the exam. In a few months, it will be the final exam. Let''s cheer! Come, let''s start class..."


    "Great!"


    Lin Xiao looked bitterly at Li Yingzhi''s back, she took out her mobile phone and opened the school forum.


    as predicted.


    The fact that Lin Rui was admitted to the top ten in the school has been posted on the forum, and what Lin Xiao absolutely did not expect is that it is definitely not just the selection of school flowers that will be affected by this good result...


    All day, everyone was talking about the big list.


    And all day today, Li Tao was in a trance.


    Happy after the test, uncomfortable losing a bet... The mood is complicated.


    The chubby classmate sitting next to him woke up after a long sleep and felt something was wrong.


    Today, why didn''t Li brother yell at him? He snored too loudly.


    I''m not used to...


    Thinking for a whole day, seeing that school was about to be over, Li Tao gritted his teeth and said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, I lost!"


    "Oh."


    "Sell it, as long as I can do things, I will definitely do it! My Li Tao always counts!"


    Looking at the other party''s righteous words, he regarded death as if he had come home.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and then said, "You got more than 500 in the big list this time, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then next time we will advance two hundred."


    The look of death on Li Tao''s face paused slightly, and he raised his head in surprise to look at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui has already looked down again.


    Actually, she didn''t care much about this bet. The reason for the bet was that she wanted this kid to stop by her side.


    Moreover, she had thought about changing her tablemate several times.


    But after this exam, Lin Rui suddenly changed his mind.


    The other person is not bad, and quite smart.


    In this case, study hard and make progress every day.


    Before Li Tao could react, Lin Ruifeng raised an eyebrow and looked at him.


    "Why, can''t you do it? If you can''t, then forget it."

 Chapter 213： Is it the old bet or the new bet?

    "No, I can do it! I can do it!"


    How could a young man like Li Tao endure this kind of agitation? He agreed without thinking about it.


    But when he came home from school, he felt dizzy.


    Is this an old bet or a new bet?


    When Li''s father and Li''s mother heard that his son had taken more than 500 exams, he was so happy.


    I can''t wait to set up a few tables to celebrate!


    Li Tao twitched the corners of his mouth, "What are you excited about? It''s just a mid-term exam. Moreover, I took more than 500 exams, and in the class, I was almost forty."


    "My son is really not surprised!" Dad Li said with emotion.


    Mother Li also agreed. She looked at her son tenderly and said, "Xiao Tao, you have such a good test score, what do you want, mom will buy it for you. Or, buy you a car?"


    In fact, if there is no comparison of Lin Rui''s performance, Li Tao would be complacent.


    But at this time, listening to his parents'' words, he felt burning on his cheeks.


    A little embarrassed.


    Therefore, before his parents had said anything else, Li Tao quickly said, "Mom and dad, don''t say that. This time, Lin Rui did a lot better than me in the exam, and she was very calm. I have decided that I must continue to work hard and definitely cannot be worse than her!"


    Li''s father and Li''s mother looked at each other.


    Finally, Li''s mother asked, "How many candidates did Lin Rui take?"


    "The first in our class, the ninth in the school."


    Father Li and Mother Li:...


    Seeing that his parents stopped talking, Li Tao breathed a sigh of relief, but when he thought of the gap between himself and Lin Rui, he suddenly felt mixed.


    He sighed and said, "Parents, I went upstairs to read a book."


    "Go." Mother Li watched her son leave with a complicated mood.


    After her son had left, she immediately turned around and looked at her husband very excitedly, "You said, is our family Xiaotao starting to study hard for love?"


    "It must be! Hey, I didn''t expect that Xiao Rui from the Lin family would study really well!" Dad Li was also deeply moved.


    The Li family was very happy, but the atmosphere of the Lin family was a bit subtle at this time.


    Xu Man always knew that her daughter''s academic performance was very good.


    And she remembered Xiaoxiao saying before that she felt that she did well in the mid-term exam.


    So, when her daughter returned from school that evening, it happened that Lin Zikang came back early today.


    At this time Lin Zikang was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper.


    So Xu Man deliberately looked at Lin Xiao in front of Lin Zikang and asked, "Xiaoxiao is back, I am studying for a day today. I am exhausted. Oh, by the way, have your midterm exam results come down? How''s it going?"


    Lin Xiao:...


    She had been in the fire all day, but when she returned home, she almost ran away when she heard her mother still ask this question!


    After all, the city mansion is not deep enough, Lin Xiao has no way to think that nothing happened like before.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t make an appearance of panic.


    So in the end, Lin Xiao had to froze, smiled reluctantly, and said, "It''s okay, just like that."


    "My Xiaoxiao is really humble. I''ll be late and my mother will make some sweet soup for you." Xu Man paused. Seeing Lin Zikang who was sitting next to him reading the newspaper, his face seemed not so good, he probably thought Lin Rui¡¯s results.


    The corner of Xu Man''s mouth twitched and he was very proud, but he still seemed to add with concern, "Of course Rui Rui has a share in the sweet soup. Anyway, she has also worked hard during this period. By the way, Xiaoxiao, How is your sister doing in the exam?"


    Lin Xiao:...

 Chapter 214： Mother and daughter

    This is a real mom.


    Lin Xiao didn''t know how much effort he had put in to stop running away on the spot.


    She looked at Xu Man very sadly.


    At this time, Xu Man felt something wrong with her daughter. Of course, if Lin Zikang''s reaction was not too much, she might not ignore her daughter so much.


    Perhaps Lin Xiao''s abnormal emotions have long been discovered.


    Xu Man suddenly felt bad in her heart, but before she could react, he heard a voice.


    "Oh, this mid-term exam, I took the first place and Xiaoxiao took the third place."


    Xu Man raised his head in surprise.


    Lin Rui walked in slowly outside the door, with a faint smile on her face.


    Lin Zikang next to him was so shocked that his glasses almost fell off.


    He stood up excitedly and looked at Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, is it true?"


    Looking at Lin Zikang who was happier than signing a big deal, Lin Rui nodded with a smile, "It''s true."


    "Great!"


    Lin Zikang is really happy.


    Lin Xiao felt even more ironic after seeing this scene, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and turned around and went upstairs.


    Xu Man''s face also became very ugly.


    But she is still trying to maintain the personality.


    So Xu Man smiled gently and said, "Is it true? Then Rui Rui is too good."


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "It''s okay, just like that."


    The expression on Xu Man''s face was distorted again.


    This dead girl said so on purpose!


    Fortunately, Lin Zikang was so happy at this time, he didn''t notice Xu Man''s distorted expression.


    He nodded in admiration and wanted to say something, but his daughter was so sensible and so good, he didn''t need to say anything.


    Finally, Lin Zikang said, "Rui Rui, you have been in class for the whole day. Are you tired? Go back to your room and rest. Later, let Aunt Xu make sweet soup for you."


    Xu Man:...


    Here Lin Rui nodded, "Then trouble Aunt Xu."


    "No, it''s not troublesome." Xu Man was vomiting to death in his heart, but at this time he had to keep smiling.


    Seeing Lin Zijian turned around and went to the study to make a call, and Lin Rui returned to her own room, Xu Man stared upstairs and directly opened the door of his daughter Lin Xiao''s room.


    Lin Xiao was going to vomit to death.


    She lay on the bed, wishing to bury herself in the quilt and never come out again.


    So when she heard someone push the door directly in, she immediately frowned, and said very uncomfortably, "Is you sick? Don''t you know if you come in and knock on the door?"


    "Hehe, you still know getting angry?" Xu Man sneered.


    As soon as he heard the voice of his mother Xu Man, Lin Xiao immediately got up from the bed.


    At this time, there were only their mother and daughter in the room, so Lin Xiao held back his grievances all day and finally couldn''t hide it anymore.


    She said hysterically, "Why did you ask me how much I took, didn''t you see that I was very depressed?!"


    "Low? You are so embarrassed to be low on the test?" Xu Man said with a sharp throat, "Didn''t you say that you did a good job this time? Aren''t you very confident? As a result, it turned out that Lin That little bit of Rui climbed on top of your head! Fortunately, I just wanted to try to help you score your impressions in front of Kang, but you gave me this kind of score!"


    Listening to her mother''s scolding, the tears in Lin Xiao''s eyes fell down.


    She felt that she had been wronged for a day today.


    As a result, his own mother, not only did not comfort her, did not care about her, but also came to scold her!

 Chapter 215： Xiaoqibaos WeChat

    "Which grades did I take? I was obviously better than last time. I have already passed the twelfth grade in the school! How did I think that Lin Rui''s grades would suddenly be so good!"


    Xu Man cared very much about Lin Zikang''s thoughts.


    So just now, in front of Lin Zikang, an adult was lost, and she was a little bit irritated.


    But now that he calmed down, Xu Man also reacted.


    Just like Lin Rui, can he take the first place in a class after making up a few days?


    She squinted and asked immediately, "You mean, Lin Rui cheated during the exam?"


    Lin Xiao sat on the edge of the bed with her eyes downcast.


    "I thought so at the beginning. As a result... they all watched the surveillance, and the invigilator at the time testified that Lin Rui''s test scores were real and effective!"


    Seeing her daughter look a little embarrassed, Xu Man chuckled lightly.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are still young. There are some things that can be found out without checking the surveillance, and personal evidence is even more unreliable."


    Lin Xiao suddenly raised her head, "Mom, what do you mean..."


    "Anyway, don''t forget the status of the Lin family in Jincheng. Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten, when Brother Kang donated a building to the Experimental Middle School."


    When Xu Man mentioned Lin Zikang, his eyes were not so fierce, and a little softer.


    Lin Xiao came to understand.


    If it was Lin Zikang''s finding someone to manage the relationship, let alone Li Yingzhi, even President Gao would not dare to say anything else.


    That''s why Lin Rui has such a good result this time against the sky?


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiao''s mood suddenly calmed down.


    Achievement has always been something she is proud of. This time she was surpassed by Lin Rui in her academic performance, which almost broke Lin Xiao''s mentality.


    Now it seems that Lin Rui''s achievements were made by hand and foot, so she doesn''t need to be so excited.


    However, Lin Xiao felt a little wronged when she thought of her mother saying that she would not let her mention this matter in the future.


    She said, "Mom, don''t you know that this time our school selects the school flowers, the results will be published tomorrow. The results of this examination have a great influence on the results of the school flowers selection."


    After all, the experimental middle school is the highest middle school in Jincheng, even if it is evaluated, it must be of good character and learning.


    Xu Man looked at her daughter¡¯s delicate face, and said earnestly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you have to take a long-term view. What''s the use of a school¡¯s school flower? When I was in the entertainment industry before, it was the least of them. Few, they are beautiful. But how many people can go to the dazzling peak and aspire to the shadow queen."


    "Mom?" Lin Xiao felt that her mother had something to say.


    Xu Man''s eyes softened again. She sat next to Lin Xiao, touching her daughter''s long hair, and raised her head and asked, "When Xiaoxiao grows up, do you want to be a queen?"


    "Shadow queen?!" Lin Xiao was stunned.


    At the same time, Lin Rui returned to the room. After finishing the daily tasks, he went into the space to check the fairy grass field.


    Little Qibao was holding his chin next to him, looking at Lin Rui eagerly, "Master, have you forgotten something?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Your cultivation base has reached the peak of the fifth level of Qi refining. There is already an internet signal in the space. Please help me apply for a WeChat account." Qibao sat there, hugging his legs, very helpless Looks like, "I think Ah Xing, although I can¡¯t recognize each other now, but I want to add him to WeChat and chat with him."


    For Qibao, Lin Rui and Axing are the only members of his family.


    Lin Rui also felt a little pain for this little guy, and after thinking about it, he agreed.

 Chapter 216： Why did he add you

    Although WeChat needs a real name, it is not difficult to get another one.


    After he had set up WeChat for Xiao Qibao and bought him a mobile phone, Lin Rui asked him to do it himself.


    She has gone to the problem for thousands of years.


    Here, Xiao Qibao logged into his WeChat account and named himself Qi Xiaobao.


    Then he looked forward to it and sent Yunze a friend for verification.


    However, Qibao waited eagerly all night and did not receive a reply.


    He has only added one person to his WeChat account.


    That is Lin Rui.


    Qibao sent a row of crying emojis directly to Lin Rui on WeChat, crying like a storm.


    Lin Rui just woke up at this moment, stretched a lazy waist, was going to wash and then went out.


    She read WeChat and thought something happened to Qibao, and then she entered the space with a flash.


    As soon as Lin Rui entered the space, Qibao slammed into Lin Rui''s arms like a small cannonball.


    Then he cried and said, "Master, Axing is too bad, he won''t add my friends!"


    Lin Rui was a little dumbfounded.


    She thought something big had happened!


    But for Qibao, Lin Rui was very patient. She rubbed Qibao''s soft hair and asked, "How did you send your friend verification information?"


    "I don''t have an identity in reality, so I had to write that I am a fan of him. Are you not a fan of him now? I thought it would be fine to write like this. As a result, I sent several applications for friend verification. In the end, he didn''t reply at all!" Qibao was not wronged, his eyes were swollen from crying.


    He was very depressed and said, "Master, did you say Axing bullied me on purpose!"


    Lin Rui analyzed it wisely, and then said, "Qibao, you may have misunderstood Ah Xing about this matter. After all, he is a public figure with so many fans, so he will definitely not easily add WeChat friends."


    "Then why did he add you!"


    Lin Rui:...


    Lin Rui reacted in a daze at this time, and now in the eyes of Axing, that is, Yunze, she is just a small fan.


    So, why is Ah''s doing so good to her?


    She also asked her to go to the farm where he recuperated every other week.


    Is it because Ah Xing is very fond of fans?


    Obviously, Qibao also thought of this.


    After all, Ah Xing now doesn''t remember anything about what happened before.


    He is now the heir of the Yun family, Yun Shao, and the entertainment actor Yunze.


    Lin Rui was silent for a long time before saying, "Maybe it was the day I added him to WeChat. We met in reality, so he added my WeChat."


    This reason is particularly far-fetched.


    Lin Rui himself didn''t quite believe it.


    Naturally, the strange Qibao didn''t believe it, but it is true that the owner and Ahang had met before they joined the WeChat friends.


    Qibao raised his head, pinching his chin with one hand like a little adult, while looking at Lin Rui.


    Finally, he came to a conclusion.


    "A Xing must see you look good, so I will add you! I will apply for another friend of A Xing. I said, I am a big beauty."


    Lin Rui didn''t have time to stop him.


    Then I saw that this kid didn''t know where to download a photo of the big beauty and sent it to Moments as a selfie.


    Plan to fool Axing later.


    Lin Rui''s eyebrows twitched.


    She suddenly felt that Xiao Qibao seemed to be developing in a strange direction.


    It seems that in the future I have to let this kid watch less of those strange things!

 Chapter 217： Like playing house

    At this moment, Xiao Qibao said questioningly, "It''s weird. Why can''t I find Axing''s WeChat ID? It''s this number. That''s right, you can add it before!"


    Lin Rui took the number written by the other party, checked it, and it turned out to be Ah Hang''s number, which was not wrong.


    but¡­¡­


    "It is estimated that he thought you were harassing, so he just turned off the adding methods, and you won''t find him." Lin Rui raised his eyebrows and said.


    Qibao: o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­


    I have to say that this is really a sad story.


    But Lin Rui, who is not very good at comforting others, just patted Xiao Qibao on the shoulder, "Don''t think too much."


    Qibao didn''t want to cry, but suddenly wanted to cry out.


    In fact, Lin Rui also knew that during the days when she was sleeping, Ah Xing was with Qibao most of the time.


    The relationship between the two is very deep.


    Now she is okay, and she can contact all kinds of people, whether it is good or bad, she is still alive after all.


    And the little Qibao trapped in the space is the only person who can come into contact with him every day.


    Lin Rui couldn''t bear it, and then added, "Qibao, I will work hard."


    Because of the master''s strength, it directly affects the cultivation of Qibao who signed the contract.


    Qibao wants to cultivate his body as soon as possible, so at present, Lin Rui, who must be the master, must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the space can already be connected to the Internet, so Xiao Qibao took the tablet to scan the drama to comfort his injured little soul.


    However, Lin Rui took out the space, thought about it, took out the phone, and directly sent a WeChat message to Bai Yixiao.


    Lin Rui: Bai smiled, I want your grandpa''s contact information, and I want to ask him something.


    Bai Yixiao''s message responded quickly, and he looked like a big otaku holding a cell phone all day long.


    A white smile is very allure: Good, you wait, I will pull a group.


    After a while, a person named Jinchuan Venerable was pulled in, Bai Yi smiled and thought about it, and Mo Ran was also pulled in.


    Needless to say, this Venerable Jinchuan is Bai Yixiao''s grandfather, Bai Jinchuan.


    Now the pattern of the Dao Sect has changed a lot. The corners of Lin Rui''s eyebrows twitched when he thought of the names that everyone in the Dao Sect WeChat group gave to themselves.


    Compared with the time when they were on the Canglan Continent, these pitiful cultivators now seem to be playing a house.


    But when I think of them, the highest cultivation level is only the tenth-level Great Perfection.


    Lin Rui was relieved.


    After adding Lin Rui''s friend, Bai Jinchuan took the initiative to speak.


    Venerable Jinchuan: Fellow Lin Rui, what are you looking for? If you are in a hurry, we can call to chat.


    Lin Rui: Senior Bai, it''s like this. Wasn''t my previous cultivation level the third level of Qi refining? Not long ago, I broke through, and now I have refined the fifth level of Qi.


    Venerable Jinchuan:...


    A white smile is very allure:! ! ! ! ! !


    Ink dyeing:? ? ? ? ?


    He even blasted out the ink dye that was so busy with the dragon.


    Venerable Jinchuan: Fellow Lin Rui, is what you said is true? !


    I smiled in vain and was all overwhelmed: o(¨i©n¨i)o I have been beaten by my grandfather for so many years, and now I am still at the second level of Qi refining. Little sister Lin Rui, why don''t you pay attention, you have risen by two levels!


    Mo Ran: How did you practice?


    Since Lin Rui wanted to know something from the other party, she had to tell the truth.


    Especially... She was able to cultivate Lei Linggen, which also had a great causal relationship with these three people.

 Chapter 218： Too miserable

    Lin Rui: Not long ago, there was a thunderstorm here at my house. The thunderstorm was extremely heavy. Then, when the thunder and lightning were at its strongest, I took a try and went out to practice. As a result, my cultivation base went from the third qi refining level to the fifth level. I also tried it later, but ordinary thunder and lightning did not seem to work.


    Venerable Jinchuan:...


    A white smile was very allure:...


    Ink stain:...


    Well, this time it is more uniform.


    These three people were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say except for a little bit.


    Lin Rui dropped another explosive thunder.


    Lin Rui: Senior Bai, I want to know that everyone''s cultivation is stuck in refining qi to achieve great perfection. What is the reason for not being able to build a foundation?


    This time, these three people stopped sending even a little bit.


    Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran''s cultivation base is not high, so the two of them didn''t know about this.


    Only Bai Jinchuan knew.


    Because Bai Jinchuan himself is stuck in this state, and has been stuck for a long time.


    However, none of the three people thought that Lin Rui''s question was inappropriate.


    After all, the little girl has a special talent for cultivation. When she was struck by lightning, her cultivation level went up!


    According to the cultivation speed of the little girl, Lin Rui, she will soon catch up with the elders of Bai Jinchuan.


    Venerable Jinchuan: Actually, a long time ago, it was also in the modern world. There were not only monks in the foundation stage or above, but also monks in the Jin Dan stage. Of course, there may be more up there, but I don''t know.


    Venerable Jinchuan: Later, I don¡¯t know what happened. Those great powers disappeared, and their descendants were also washed away from their memories. And the rest of the practice book can only be cultivated to the realm of Qi Refining Great Perfection.


    Venerable Jinchuan: No one knows the cultivation method after the Dzogchen refining, and no one knows the method of refining the foundation pill. In fact, many pill recipes have been lost, and the best alchemists now can only make pill of the second grade and below.


    Venerable Jinchuan: Not to mention, now that spiritual power is becoming scarcer and the speed of your cultivation is getting slower and slower, even if the talent is strong, it will not help. I have studied with Ziyang for a long time and there is no result. Not long ago, Ziyang also attacked the foundation building again, and finally failed.


    Lin Rui:...


    This time, it was Lin Rui''s turn to be speechless.


    The monks in this world are too miserable.


    However, she has the cultivation method, and she will refine the foundation pill, and not only build the foundation, she will have no problem with the cultivation of the gold pill and above.


    As for the promotion of Jie Lei every time in the great realm... it seems that it is not a problem for Lin Rui now.


    Lin Rui had already got the answer he wanted.


    Lin Rui: I see, thank you, Senior White.


    Venerable Jinchuan: You are welcome, you are also related to my Bai family. If you have questions about cultivation in the future, just ask me. Also, are you really not interested in joining us at White Gate?


    Lin Rui: No, thank you Senior Bai.


    Lin Rui put down the phone and said to Qibao in the space, "Qibao, you find time to plant some herbs and prepare to refine Zhujidan."


    "No problem!" Qibao replied crisply.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and said, "Refining a few more, just because of the thousands of years of lightning strikes on the wood, I owe the Bai family karma, and Bai Jinchuan happened to be stuck in the realm of refining Qi."


    Qibao understood immediately.


    And Lin Rui is currently not able to give Zhu Jidan to Bai Jinchuan, now, Bai Jinchuan might think she is a lunatic...


    Fortunately, this matter is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 219： I have found her

    After Lin Rui cultivated himself to build the foundation, it was difficult for Bai Jinchuan to believe it.


    After handling this matter, Lin Rui turned around and went to prepare to go to school.


    And Yunze, who had returned to the Emperor Yun''s house in advance, frowned and looked at his mobile phone.


    From last night until now, someone has been adding him as a friend.


    Yunze frowned slightly, how did his personal account leak out?


    When I saw it this morning, the other party got worse and turned into that kind of harassment?


    Yunze didn''t even think about it, so he just turned off his WeChat adding method, all of which were turned off.


    The world is pure.


    But Yunze really doesn''t like this kind of cleanliness. According to reason, Miss Lin Rui should send him a WeChat message.


    In the end, he couldn''t help it anymore and took the initiative to send a WeChat message.


    Yunze: Did your mid-term exam results come out? How was your test?


    After a while, no one answered.


    Yunze looked at the time and smiled helplessly.


    At this time, the little girl should be in class, just to reply to the message, it should also be time for get out of class to end.


    The little girl studies very seriously.


    "Aze, it''s the first time I saw you smile so...sincerely." A Yundian in a navy blue Tang suit teased with a smile.


    The smile in Yunze''s eyes narrowed, and he picked up the Jianzhan next to him, and took a sip of tea, "Grandpa, you deliberately pretended to be sick and tried so hard to get me back just to tease me?"


    Yundian also took a sip of tea, and then said with emotion, "You kid, a face for a while, I almost don¡¯t know what you are. I don¡¯t have the time to tease you, but recently some people are not honest, you know them Are you planning something?"


    "They want to find me a woman. After all, I am sick and sitting in the position of the heir of the Yun family. They are still not at ease, so they plan to get a woman for me so as to control my next generation." Yun Ze sneered, "This group of idiots thought you were strong at first, so they didn''t dare to rob you. Now that I am sick and weak, they don''t dare to rob them directly.


    "But this group of counselors has grown a restless heart." Yun Dian added with a smile.


    Yunze looked down at his fingertips. He smiled and said, "Counseling Bao should work honestly and do coolies. Whoever wants to climb on top should be careful to break his leg."


    Yun Dian looked at his only grandson with a smile, silver hair and warm eyes.


    However, he knew that his grandson, regardless of the appearance of sickness, and the entertainment industry all day long, in fact, cut it all at once, the inside is black.


    But he was much more ruthless and smarter than he was back then.


    Otherwise, he would not give the huge Yun family to Yunze, who was young at the time and had lost his parents.


    Thinking of his son and daughter-in-law who died early, Yundian suddenly said expectantly, "Aze, are you ready to start?"


    "Wait." Yunze said calmly.


    Yun Dian pouted and said with great regret, "Hey, how long will you have to wait? I know, with your current ability, it is easy to clean up those bastards. Or... you are still looking for you That person?"


    That little girl...


    Yunze''s eyes slowly filled with soft light, and he smiled, this time the smile was very real, and it reached the bottom of his eyes, filled with endless joy.


    "I have found her."


    Yundian was taken aback.


    He watched the child Aze grow up. This child has been very concerned since he was a child, and he can hide his true emotions.

 Chapter 220： You are finding yourself a weakness

    Aze, the child, easily does not show his true feelings, even in front of him.


    I have always lived carefully, like walking on thin ice, and have always endured a lot more than my peers.


    But at this moment Aze...


    It seems to be really happy?


    Yundian suddenly became more interested in that person.


    Others don''t know, but people who are close to Yunze, especially Yundian, who raised Yunze by one hand, know that Yunze is always looking for someone.


    Yunze entered the entertainment circle because he was looking for that person.


    Now that I found it, why would Yundian not be interested?


    He asked eagerly, "Did you find that person? Is it a man or a woman? What kind of person, how old, and what?"


    Yunze raised his eyelids slightly, looked at his grandfather, and said lazily, "I won''t tell you for now."


    Yundian:...


    Damn kid, the bigger you get, the more you pull it.


    Yun Dian angrily blew his beard and stared, "Huh, I won''t tell if I don''t tell, it''s a big deal, I will check it myself! Although I have retired, it is not easy to find someone!"


    "If you dare to check her, I will not be the head of the Yun family immediately. I will have a banquet tomorrow to announce this matter."


    Yundian:...


    This dead boy!


    Yundian was so angry that his beard hurts!


    However, he knows his grandson better than anyone, but he is a master who does what he says.


    He snorted, but didn''t continue to investigate matters, but said, "You care about this person too much, Aze, you have found yourself a weakness!"


    People in high positions like them cannot have any weaknesses.


    If those people in the future know that Aze has someone who cares so much, they will definitely do something.


    An extremely indifferent chill flashed across Yunze''s eyebrows.


    "If one of them dares to touch her hair, I will make them regret living to the present."


    Yundian is a little relieved, this kid is much tougher than himself.


    He nodded, "Let''s do it, you just have to know it in your heart. By the way, Aze, I think you look much better recently than before. It seems that you took a good vacation this time?"


    "Well, it would be even better if you didn''t pretend to be sick and lied to me to come back." Yunze stood up, straightened his cuffs, and said, "I''m in the group."


    Finish the filming earlier, maybe you can have time, go back to Jincheng, and see her again.


    Christmas seems to be good.


    Yun Dian watched his grandson leave without daring to stay, and finally sighed quietly.


    "Hey, don''t I just miss my grandson? Hey, this child is so meek and elegant. It is appropriate to be a bad-tempered, bad-hearted kid!"


    The gray-haired, elegant man who had been standing next to Yundian said with a smile, "But Master Ze is also very good. He followed you, very good. That''s why you passed the position of Yun Family Patriarch to him. ."


    "Aqin, you can talk!" After the old man opened his eyebrows, he smiled, and then murmured, "But I''m very curious about the person Aze was looking for. He said he found it, did he really find it? , Will it be a spy sent to him by someone with a heart?"


    No wonder what Yundian thinks, you know, how many people covet what Yunze has now.


    Not to mention, certain coveted, but not just from the internal branch of the Yun family.


    Zhao Qin still smiled slightly and said, "Sir, you have to trust the little master."


    Yundian was silent for a while, remembering that this kid Aze, when he was only four or five years old, had turned the group of people around and felt relieved.

 Chapter 221： Throw money if you dont agree

    Yundian said proudly, "That''s right. In this world, people who can fool Aze are probably not born yet."


    Zhao Qin also nodded and smiled.


    And here Yunze thought for a while, and he dialed a phone call, and he calmly said to it, "Fang Ge, you will stay in Jincheng during this period of time. If she has any situation, please report to me at any time. If She has an accident, so you can meet me with your head."


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yunze relaxed slightly.


    But he picked up the phone and looked at it again, and a flash of disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    Why doesn''t this girl return his message?


    What Yunze didn''t know was that Lin Rui was a little busy at this time.


    This day is an ordinary day for the students of Jincheng Experimental Middle School.


    But for Li Yingzhi, this day is a bit unusual.


    She looked at the man in front of her speechlessly at this time, and said helplessly, "Mr. Lin, I understand your kindness with my love, but we really can''t ask for your gift."


    "Why not? It''s just a house and a car. You know, Mr. Li, it is because of your careful teaching that Rui Rui''s grades have become so good." Lin Zi Kang said righteously.


    Li Yingzhi said quickly, "No, no, Lin Rui can achieve such a good result, mainly because of her own hard work and cleverness, I just helped a little."


    Li Yingzhi clearly understands that she and her husband really don''t do much. If it weren''t for Lin Rui''s child who is smart, hardworking, and has a particularly good memory, he would definitely not be able to achieve such good results.


    But still in the office of the first year group, the teachers heard that Lin Zikang wanted to send a villa and a car to Li Yingzhi, and their hearts were jealous.


    Especially the teacher Feng of Class 9 who had had conflicts with Li Yingzhi before, she snorted coldly and beeped softly, "No wonder you are so concerned about Lin Rui, it turned out to be for her family''s money! Haha!"


    She said this in a very low voice, and no one around him heard it.


    But as soon as he entered the teacher''s office, Lin Rui, who had a strong sense of consciousness, heard it.


    She glanced at the teacher Feng lightly.


    At the same time, Teacher Feng felt as if she was being stared at by some beast, and she was shaking all over. When she looked around and found nothing, the feeling had disappeared.


    She muttered to herself, "What a weird thing."


    Lin Rui had already retracted his eyes and walked to the front of Li Yingzhi''s desk.


    Li Yingzhi was relieved when he saw Lin Rui appeared.


    She hurriedly said, "Lin Rui, it''s fine if you are here. I''m going to class now. You can take your father away first."


    The parents who spend money at every turn have made Li Yingzhi very helpless.


    Lin Rui looked down at the paper on the table and understood what was going on.


    Lin Zikang wanted to say something, but Lin Rui said in a good manner, "Mr. Li, you go to class first. I will send my dad out of school."


    Li Yingzhi nodded quickly.


    She was relieved when she saw Lin Rui pulled her rich father out.


    Teacher Feng, who was next to her, couldn''t help it for a long time. She said in a weird manner, "No wonder I told Lin Rui to be transferred to Class 9. You were not happy. It was because of this."


    When Li Yingzhi heard it, her expression changed slightly.


    A teacher next to him wanted to make peace, so he said, "It''s not like that. After all, didn''t Mrs. Li want the house and car."


    "So many of us here have seen and heard, she is embarrassed to chant."

 Chapter 222： Give gifts sincerely

    Li Yingzhi sneered, "I don''t want it now, and I won''t want it in the future. If you want, you can ask Lin Rui, if she wants to transfer to your class, I definitely have no opinion!"


    "Cut." Teacher Feng stopped talking.


    Because she knew that Lin Rui, who has such good academic performance, would naturally not be willing to go to her class to do sports specialties.


    Lin Zikang, who came out of the teacher''s office, said with a bit of intuition, "By the way, Rui Rui, shouldn''t I give the house and car to Teacher Li in the office? After all, there are so many teachers watching."


    "You shouldn''t give the house a car."


    "But, why, Rui Rui, didn''t you ask Dad to thank Mrs. Li and his wife?" Lin Zikang looked at his daughter eagerly.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Zikang tiredly, "Dad, I asked you to help and thank Mrs. Li and his wife, but I didn''t let you directly take the house and car to hit people, except you would give the house to the car, you would not say goodbye. Is your gift?"


    "Then give the check directly?"


    Lin Rui was silent.


    In fact, she paid Li Yingzhi to make up the tuition before, but Li Ying knew that she didn''t want it, and she didn''t know how to express it.


    That''s why Lin Zikang found a way.


    As a result, Lin Zikang came to learn more today, and directly dumped a single-family villa with the best location in Jincheng and a car worth nearly a million.


    The father and daughter fell silent very tacitly.


    Half a catty.


    In the end, the class bell rang and rescued them.


    Lin Rui said, "Dad, or let''s think about this, don''t worry, you are also busy, go back to the company first, and I will go to class first."


    "Rui Rui''s business is more important than the company''s business. You go to class first. Dad will think about it. When you think about it, I will discuss it with you before taking action."


    Lin Zikang reviewed, he was too reckless. Before sending the house to the car, he should talk to Rui Rui.


    Lin Rui also nodded, "Well, dad, pay more attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. Our family has enough money to spend."


    "Yep."


    After the sight of his daughter disappeared, Lin Zikang sniffed, and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly opened.


    My daughter is becoming more filial and caring about him more and more.


    And learning is so good.


    Lin Zikang felt that the relationship between himself and his daughter was getting closer and closer, and he was very excited.


    Turning around and out of school, he called his secretary and told him, "Go and think about it, what gift to give, the most sincere."


    He has completely awakened now, and he sent the money directly, which is too ignoble! Not sincere at all!


    No wonder Rui Rui is not happy anymore.


    Lin Zikang decided that he must come up with a very sincere gift for his teacher.


    The little secretary was a little dazed, and then asked cautiously, "Mr. Lin, who are you going to give away, men and women, and how old?"


    The little secretary has been with Lin Zikang for a long time, and he also knows that the boss is very clean and self-conscious. There is only one wife in the family, and there has never been another girlfriend or lover.


    So this gift is for...


    "Oh, the other party is a woman." Lin Zikang said.


    As soon as the secretary heard this, he immediately took down notes, and his heart suddenly became gossip.


    President Lin is going to give other women gifts! Could it be that Mrs. Lin in his family has fallen out of favor!


    As a result, Lin Zikang said the next moment, "Oh, yes, and her husband."


    The little secretary almost couldn''t hold his pen firmly.


    Old boss, you are awesome! Do you give gifts to other women, or women with husbands... Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that you even give gifts to other women¡¯s husbands?

 Chapter 223： Change the same table every minute

    It may be that the secretary on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Lin Zikang said dissatisfied, "What''s wrong, there is a problem?"


    "No, no, boss, I will start thinking about it!"


    "Well, give me a hundred alternatives before I get off work."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    Lin Rui didn''t know that his father had already taken the gift-giving matter as a key project to follow up.


    She has walked into the classroom quickly.


    At this time class was already in, Li Yingzhi nodded to her and asked her to go back to her seat.


    However, Lin Rui keenly discovered that since she first entered the classroom, everyone in the classroom... are looking at her?


    There are envious eyes, shocked eyes, puzzled eyes, and blind worship eyes.


    And... I can''t wait to stare at her with a hole in his eyes.


    Well, the last look came from her cheap sister, Lin Xiao.


    Lin Rui retracted his gaze leisurely and returned to his position calmly.


    Then she found that Li Tao also looked at her with extremely complicated eyes.


    Go straight to the ground.


    Lin Ruiqiang resisted the urge to kick this person, lowered his voice and said, "If you look at me like this again, I will switch to the same table every minute.


    When Li Tao heard that Lin Rui wanted to replace him, he was even more shocked.


    but¡­¡­


    Li Tao retracted his gaze a bit angrily, but took out his pen, wrote a sentence in the notebook, and then pushed the notebook to Lin Rui.


    Didn''t you see the school forum?


    Lin Rui glanced over, looking at Li Tao suspiciously.


    When Li Tao saw her reaction, he knew that the other party must have not seen it.


    So he took out his phone decisively, opened the school forum page, and handed it to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui glanced down, her expression still flat.


    She pushed Li Tao away with the phone in his paw, then opened the textbook and listened carefully to Li Yingzhi''s lecture on the podium.


    Li Tao:...


    I said, Ge Rui, how can you be so calm!


    If it weren''t for Li Yingzhi who was still lecturing ahead, Li Tao might have shouted.


    He quickly picked up the notebook, and wrote a row of words again.


    Lin Rui, how can you calm down? You are not shocked at all, are you surprised?


    Lin Rui looked at the book and was silent for three seconds, then pressed his temper and wrote a sentence to Li Tao.


    Don''t be shocked, shut up, and I will throw you out if you bother me to study!


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui''s arms and legs thinner than him, and thought to himself that the other party said that it must be a joke to throw him out.


    However, the other party should really want to listen to the class. It is not surprising that Lin Rui is now the number one in their ten classes, a properly good student.


    The thought of Li Tao, who had agreed to Lin Rui that he would advance more than two hundred in the next exam, suddenly lost his gossip.


    He picked up the book next to him angrily and looked at it.


    As for the others, even though they are scratching their hearts.


    But no one was as brave as Li Tao, and didn''t dare to go to Lin Rui and beep.


    Not to mention, it''s still in class now.


    Even Jiang Ling just looked back at Lin Rui and then turned her head back carefully.


    Don''t disturb the big guys studying, the disturbers...will be thrown out.


    In this way, Lin Rui finally took a class quietly, and after class was over, Li Yingzhi looked at her and stopped talking.


    Lin Rui nodded at her.


    For some reason, Li Yingzhi understood Lin Rui''s meaning in an instant. Her rich dad would not come to hit people with a villa and a car again.


    Li Yingzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Li Yingzhi left the classroom, the originally quiet classroom suddenly became a vegetable market.

 Chapter 224： School flowers and school grass

    Jiang Ling, who was sitting in front of Lin Rui, turned her head abruptly, and said in a very excited tone, "Gorui Rui, have you seen the posts in the school forum?"


    "En." Lin Rui calmly took out the textbooks needed for the next class.


    At the same time, she took out a test paper and sketched it on it.


    Jiang Ling suddenly realized that Rui Ge was not at all excited, not at all.


    You know... that''s something that has never happened before!


    Because Jiang Ling has lost a lot of weight recently, her eyes are obviously bigger.


    She blinked her eyes and suddenly realized, "My Rui Ge does not lose it is mine Rui Ge, no matter when, it is so calm."


    "Have you insisted on a morning jog recently?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Ling nodded reflexively.


    Lin Rui nodded approvingly, "Well, keep it up, your weight should be able to drop by a hundred."


    "Really?!" Jiang Ling was happy, she had already forgotten all the gossip she had seen before, because the little fan girl Jiang Ling thought that as long as it was Brother Rui, there would be nothing that could not be done.


    The most important thing is that she hasn''t lost her weight in many years!


    Do not!


    After a hundred, I never played again...


    Lin Xiao, who was sitting in front, was already so angry that his stomach started to hurt.


    Because of Lin Rui''s excellent mid-term exam results, the name of this year''s school flower directly fell on her.


    At the same time, even the name of the school grass fell on her head!


    Originally, when Lin Rui was nominated by the school, the person who organized the election just thought it was a gimmick.


    After all, Ouyang Jin''s votes have always been far ahead, and because of Lin Rui''s nomination, everyone is paying attention to this year''s school draft election without precedent.


    Both the number of clicks and the number of replies to the post have burst.


    Therefore, on the final candidate list, those people did not get rid of Lin Rui''s name.


    But who would have thought that when Lin Rui was admitted to the top ten in the school, everyone was amazed.


    Later, I didn¡¯t know who, and there was a gossip saying that someone suspected Lin Rui¡¯s grades was fraudulent. Later, the principal led someone to check the surveillance, and also contacted Lin Rui¡¯s invigilator at the time to find out the situation.


    The final conclusion is that Lin Rui achieved this result entirely by relying on his own strength!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    You know, when the school first started, Lin Rui''s reputation and grades were all a mess!


    The students of Jincheng Experimental Middle School pay special attention to grades.


    So when they saw that Lin Rui was indeed a learning genius and could achieve such good results in such a short period of time, they instantly burned.


    Then an excitement...


    Lin Rui''s vote overtakes Ouyang Jin!


    Ouyang Jin, who had been doing school for two years, was silent for a while when she saw the results.


    He couldn''t even tell what he was feeling.


    Xiao Qian came over and couldn''t help but babble, "A Jin, this Lin Rui is really amazing! Not only was she selected as the school flower, she was also selected as the school grass! More importantly, her appearance is absolutely male and female. Kill, I feel she is so cool!"


    Ouyang Jin didn''t want to talk at this time, so she gave her friend a silent profile.


    But Xiao Qian obviously wanted to find someone to chat. Those gossips were held in people''s hearts, and it would be unpleasant not to vomit.


    He continued to beep, "A Jin, why did you give up Lin Rui and turned around to get along with Lin Xiao. Although, Lin Xiao is also pretty, but sweet and cute like her There are a lot of girls in our school. Lin Rui is good, handsome, beautiful, and very clever to study, and she is the best in the world!"

 Chapter 225： Get half angry

    Ouyang Jin couldn''t listen anymore, she stared at Xiao Qian, "You have nothing to do if you are full? Have you finished writing the test papers yesterday? Have you decided which university to apply for?"


    "What are you doing so fiercely all of a sudden," Xiao Qian narrowed his mouth, and then suddenly said, "I know, it must be because your school grass position was taken away by Lin Rui. Are you angry?"


    Ouyang Jin:...


    At this moment, Ouyang Jin''s cell phone rang, he immediately answered the phone and went out.


    It happens to be able to avoid Xiao Qian''s brain damage.


    It is the noon break, and many students are lying on the desks in the classroom to rest, so there are not many people in the corridor.


    Ouyang Jin walked to the corridor, connected to the phone, and asked, "Sister, you called me suddenly, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Jin, I heard that Lin Rui killed you and became the school grass, isn''t it true?" Ouyang Qian asked excitedly.


    Ouyang Jin:...


    He suddenly felt irritable for a while.


    Ouyang Jin said, "Sister, I''m in class!"


    He hung up the phone directly, then returned to the classroom with a gloomy expression.


    This time, Xiao Qian saw that Ouyang Jin''s expression was really not very good. He thought he might have answered the phone and had something unhappy. This time, he didn''t say anything more interestingly.


    Ouyang Jin''s ears were clean.


    But in his heart, there was nothing pure.


    Ouyang Jin didn''t care about the name of school grass, but now he was suddenly snatched away, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    As a result, that person turned out to be Lin Rui?


    Ouyang Jin''s mood is even more complicated.


    Not knowing what happened, he suddenly remembered what Xiao Qian said just now.


    Say why you gave up Lin Rui and turned around to get along with Lin Xiao?


    Is it Lin Rui who gave up?


    It was obviously she Lin Rui didn''t know what was good or bad, she had been against him deliberately, and she had deliberately angered him!


    It was Lin Rui who obviously liked him so much, but turned around and didn''t like him at all!


    Her love, is it so easy to end!


    Lin Rui didn''t know that she had inadvertently **** Ouyang Jin into death again. Only then did she pick up the phone to check the time, and then saw the text message from Yunze.


    She thought for a while, and then returned a message.


    Lin Rui: Well, the mid-term exam is not bad.


    Xiao Qibao is particularly jealous that his master can chat with Ah Xing on WeChat. He groaned and said, "Master, you just answer this one. It''s too dry and perfunctory, right?"


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and felt that this sentence was a bit monotonous, so she added another sentence.


    Lin Rui: This time I took the first place in our class, but only ninth in the school.


    Here Xiao Qibao hummed again, "When someone asks a question, you only answer one. Master, would Axing think about it, thinking you are not willing to chat with him."


    "Will not."


    "Why not, Master, you are not Yunze''s master now, but his fan."


    Lin Rui frowned again and looked at the phone''s WeChat interface. She thought about it, and finally typed a row of words on it.


    Lin Rui: Oh, yes, I was selected as the school flower and school grass of our school.


    This can be regarded as a topic she raised actively.


    However, this has reached Lin Rui''s limit.


    Here, Xiao Qibao still wants to play, Lin Rui said directly, ¡°Believe it or not, I will confiscate your tablet?


    Qibao: Huh.


    It finally stopped. Lin Rui expressed his satisfaction, and then read the book carefully.


    And Yunze over there suddenly received three WeChat messages from Lin Rui, and he was flattered!

 Chapter 226： Beautiful boy

    The little girl is really smart, good and cute.


    When Yunze saw the word school grass, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Luo Huacheng, who was sitting next to him, saw Yun Ze suddenly laugh so hard, he took out a picture with his mobile phone very dedicatedly, and the sound of the mobile phone taking pictures caught Yun Ze''s attention.


    Yunze looked at him suspiciously.


    Luo Huacheng quickly said, "The clouds have not seen you alive in the past six months, I have to get them some photos! Yes, it is the smile you just saw, my God, I guess men will be bent by you!"


    Yunze rubbed his temples speechlessly, and said, "Don''t make me any strange characters."


    The crystal prince is enough, what is going on with another man and woman taking it all.


    Luo Huacheng is just joking, his family Aze doesn''t need to sell rotten furniture.


    He smiled and said, "Aze, I think your complexion is really getting better and better. By the way, what did you see just now, so happy?"


    "It''s nothing."


    After Yunze returned the message neatly, he put away the phone, even with a smile on his face.


    Very stingy.


    Luo Huacheng curled his lips and did not continue to say anything. After all, the car stopped at this time and they reached their destination.


    Before getting off the car, Yunze suddenly said, "This time the group of people may have action."


    Luo Huacheng had a meal, and a touch of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "This group of people finally started to do it?"


    "Look out for the actresses participating this time."


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback, "Aze, you mean, they are going to give you a woman?"


    "Who knows, I''m more curious, which idiot was the first one who couldn''t bear it." A sneer flashed from the corner of Yunze''s mouth, and then he stepped forward.


    Luo Huacheng also nodded calmly.


    Yunze wanted to chat with Lin Ruiduo, but it was better to deal with a lot of things on his side in advance.


    And the restless people from the Yun family...


    He must take care of them one by one.


    When Yun Ze took Luo Huacheng, Chen Qi, and two bodyguards into the private room, Jiang Yan''er''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Jiang Yan''er became an instant hit with an urban romance drama, playing the hero''s sister.


    Her image is sweet, and the most important thing is that the heroine and sister in that drama is a very lovable character, quirky, and it is also a little matchmaker between the hero and the hero, which is very popular.


    She can get this role right after her debut, and the basic skills of acting are also very solid, so she is allowed to walk more and more steadily on this road.


    But even though Jiang Yan''er is 21 years old, Yunze, who has been in her career for many years and has already won the actor, is really her predecessor.


    Not to mention the value of Yunze''s face.


    The facial features are so exquisite that ordinary female celebrities are incomparable. At the very least, Jiang Yan''er''s facial features are suddenly rough compared to Yun Ze.


    Producer Li Litao and director Zhang Feng stood up as soon as they saw Yunze coming in.


    Not only them, but the people in this room stood up immediately.


    Li Litao smiled and said, "Young Master Yun, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    "Well, it''s been a long time." Yunze nodded lightly, then glanced around in the private room, and then stepped in.


    There is a space left beside the director Zhang Feng, and on the other side of the space is Jiang Yan''er.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    Yunze is really too handsome. If it were someone else, it might be a bit of a contradiction, but with Yunze, it was so natural.


    It''s like a pretty boy who came out of the comics.

 Chapter 227： It seems you are older than me

    Jiang Yan''er had only seen Yunze''s photos and works before, and it was the first time she had come into contact with her in reality.


    It was the thin young female artist sitting on the other side of her. Seeing the admiration that was about to overflow from Jiang Yaner''s eyes, she mocked the corners of her mouth.


    Promising!


    As the second female of this drama, Han Xiangxiang actually made her debut earlier than Jiang Yan''er, but she did not have the good fortune of Jiang Yan''er. She debuted for four years and has been in several shows, but she has never been tepid.


    And for Han Xiangxiang to be able to play the same drama with Yunze this time, it is a great opportunity!


    Therefore, although he despised Jiang Yan''er in his heart, Han Xiangxiang also hoped that Yunze would sit next to her.


    As for the remaining male actors, they are other roles in the show.


    Few people are not well-known, but in front of Yunze, they are honest.


    And Yunze sat right next to the producer Li Litao under the attention of everyone, and said, "I''m late, I''m punishing myself for a cup of tea, you are free."


    Everyone:...


    They have poured beer in their cups, but people don¡¯t talk about randomness. Do you really dare to be casual?


    Luo Huacheng is already sitting on the other side of Yunze. He smiled and said, "Don''t drink tea without Yun. I don''t dare to drink tea. Then I will lose a glass of wine."


    Luo Huacheng has said so. Others, even two actresses, are embarrassed to say not to drink.


    However, perhaps they are not in conflict.


    This episode passed quickly, and the wine table quickly became very harmonious and harmonious, especially Jiang Yan''er, who looks sweet and has a sweet voice, and the producer Chen Litao, who is even more charming.


    The atmosphere soon became alive.


    On such occasions, Yunze usually just showed his face, but this time he was so appreciative that he stayed for a long time.


    Both Chen Litao and Zhang Feng were flattered.


    At the end, everyone relaxed. Even Jiang Yan''er blushed and came to Yunze with a glass of beer.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "Come on, I will toast the most handsome little brother Yun in our private room for a cup. I drink, you drink tea."


    Seeing Jiang Yan''er walking forward, Han Xiangxiang snorted coldly in his heart, but his hand under the table clenched tightly.


    She actually wants to go forward too, but in no hurry, let Jiang Yaner''s **** find the way first!


    Luo Huacheng frowned, but there was no sound.


    Chen Qi wanted to speak, but after seeing Luohua City, he didn''t move either.


    Li Litao and Zhang Feng calmly looked at Yunze''s reaction.


    As for the other actor, he smiled and said, "Hey, Jiang Yan''er, don''t you be afraid of us eating something like that?"


    Jiang Yan''er smiled sweetly, "What''s wrong, I told the truth obviously, Shao Yun is the most handsome in our private room."


    As she spoke, she stuck out her tongue.


    Actually, Jiang Yan''er is indeed that kind of very sweet looks, making the action of sticking out her tongue is also quite cute.


    only¡­¡­


    "I remember, you seem to be older than me, right?" Yun Shao, who had spoken well all night, said suddenly and slowly.


    The smile on Jiang Yan''er''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Here Li Litao wanted to make a round, Luo Huacheng suddenly coughed.


    Han Xiangxiang is a little gloating, but he is more fortunate.


    Fortunately, I didn''t rush to get ahead.


    Jiang Yan''er was embarrassed for a while, and then said, "Yeah, it''s all my fault. Blame me on me. I''ll punish myself for a cup."

 Chapter 228： I dont want to wait anymore

    After drinking the wine in her hand, she found a reason for herself and quickly returned to her seat.


    However, the red on the cheeks before has turned white.


    Yunze seemed as if nothing had happened, and then smiled warmly, "It''s getting late, I''m not in good health, so I won''t be with you for now."


    "It''s okay, Shao Yun will go back and rest first, let''s go back and rest."


    "Yeah, I will start the machine tomorrow. Shao Yun will go back and rest first." Zhang Feng didn''t say much this evening, he just looked at Yunze again with deep meaning.


    The people in this circle are not foxes or wolves.


    Even if there is a herbivore, it is a herbivorous behemoth of the dinosaur level.


    Which one was given for nothing.


    After Yunze and his party left here, there was strange silence in the private room for a few seconds. Then, Li Litao smiled and said, "Come on, let''s continue talking, where did we talk?"


    Here Yunze had already gone upstairs and entered the room reserved for him in advance. Chen Qi went to pick up his luggage. At this time, only Luohuacheng and Yunze were in the room.


    Luo Huacheng said, "It seems that the two actresses have problems."


    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry about that Jiang Yan''er. Investigate that Han Xiangxiang."


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback, "Aze, what do you mean..."


    "Jiang Yan''er, just pay attention to Weibo''s direction. Her goal should be hype. And that Han Xiangxiang, who seems to be very regular, her goal should not be simple." Yun Ze sneered, "Neither I know which one is no brainer, and I won¡¯t find a more beautiful one."


    Luo Huacheng was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, I especially sympathize with the old guys who want to attack Yunze.


    This is clearly Aze using himself as bait, waiting to catch those silly and greedy big fish.


    As for that Han Xiangxiang...


    Luo Huacheng took out his mobile phone, thought for a while, and said, "Ah Hang, during the filming, I will keep the bodyguards from you, and you must be more careful."


    "Long-winded." Yunze nestled in the sofa and rubbed his temples, looking tired.


    Luo Huacheng feels a little bit painful, "Aze, in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious to close the Internet, those people will not move you temporarily, they..."


    "I know, they all thought I won''t survive twenty-five, so they planned to wait patiently, but I," Yunze squinted, pinched the center of his eyebrows, a beautiful shadow flashed across his heart, and his eyes suddenly softened. .


    "I don''t want to wait anymore."


    He must deal with all the troubles around him before she grows up.


    Luo Huacheng is actually a very close person to Yunze, but how does he feel that Yunze has changed since he took a vacation in a small mountain village.


    But where the details have changed, Luo Huacheng couldn''t tell.


    He said a little depressed, "Aze, are you hiding something from me, do you treat me as your dearest cousin?"


    Luo Huacheng felt most surprised that he couldn''t pry out anything useful from Chen Qi''s mouth.


    Even if he threatened to fire him, it was useless!


    Yunze had already taken out the phone, and looking at the name, his voice was very soft, but very gentle.


    "At that time you will know."


    Luohua City: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    This is only half talking, it makes people feel uncomfortable, OK!


    Luo Huacheng left angrily and went out to investigate the Han Xiangxiang. Here, Chen Qi walked in a little dazedly. He blinked and asked curiously, "Brother Yun, what''s wrong with Brother Luo?"


    "Maybe in a bad mood."

 Chapter 229： WITH

    "Oh," Chen Qi obediently put Yunze''s suitcase in the cabinet, and then said with emotion, "When I first joined the job, I felt that Brother Luo had a good temper, but now I look at him more and more. I''m irritable, hey, middle-aged men are terrible."


    Yunze didn''t have the time to pay attention to him. To be precise, he didn''t hear what Chen Qi was talking about.


    Suddenly thinking of the word school grass, Yunze immediately searched the forum of Jincheng Experimental Middle School with his mobile phone.


    Then he easily saw the hottest post.


    The best school flowers and grasses in history.


    The post was sent by a little fan of Lin Rui, and it was all photos except the title.


    There are photos of Lin Rui in class, photos of Lin Rui when he is walking on campus, and Lin Rui''s transcripts from the last midterm exam.


    Lin Rui''s appearance is very resistant, and this little girl loves Lin Rui very much.


    So every photo selected is particularly beautiful.


    Yunze looked at these photos seriously, and then calmly... saved the photos.


    The comments below the post also have their own merits. Some people admire Lin Rui''s outstanding learning, and some people kneel and lick his beauty.


    Of course, there is also the kind of weird talk.


    [A girl was selected as the school grass, this has to let other schools know, I thought our school has no boys! ¡¿


    [I heard that her family is rich, so I can imagine how so many tickets came. ¡¿


    [And the exam results, tut, you can really do whatever you want with money. ¡¿


    There is a number dedicated to these words, and some people below respond to it, and some people fight for it.


    But this number has always been with rhythm.


    Yunze frowned slightly.


    He is a tourist and cannot leave a message.


    After thinking about it, Yunze dialed a series of numbers, and the call was quickly connected.


    "Z, I have a job."


    "Hey, Master Yun, I finally remembered me, let me do something quickly! I am so busy now that I have grown mushrooms, and I have been doing game power leveling!"


    "I''ll give you a website and an account later. Go and hack that account. Also, take down the other party''s computer."


    "Wow! Has anyone finally started to do it to you? Come on, come on, you can send it quickly!"


    The other party hung up the phone with anxious roar.


    Yunze also took screenshots neatly, and then posted the forum pictures.


    Half a minute later...


    "Yunze! You **** asked me to hack a little girl''s computer! Just because she said a few more words in the post?!" Z broke his voice because of his excitement, "Yunze, do you know me? It''s very expensive! Did you trick me on purpose, eh?"


    "Z, don''t let me say it a second time." Yunze said casually.


    But Z at the end of the phone immediately realized that the other party was serious!


    Z was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Well, this is easy, I''ll take it for you in ten minutes."


    "Well, the money has already been called to you." Yunze hung up after saying this.


    Z:¡­¡­


    Can you do whatever you want with money, so arrogant!


    Yes it is!


    An unshaven man, sitting in front of the computer, angrily took a bite of the hamburger on hand.


    Z, who was hung up, had to start working, and when his gaze glided over the photos, a gossip light flashed through his dark eyes.


    Oh, this little girl is so beautiful, that¡¯s why he saw this little girl after seeing so many beauties. He looked at the little girl for the first time but wanted to look at the second, third...

 Chapter 230： A slap in the face

    This little girl is so pretty...it''s no wonder Yun Shao is angry for a beauty.


    Z threw away the two bites of the burger, rubbed his hands, and muttered, "If that''s the case, I''ll make more of it. It''s a gift."


    Eight minutes later, a wailing sound came out from Guo Yaoyao''s mouth.


    "Oh my god, there is a virus in my computer!"


    Lin Xiao, who was sitting next to her, leaned over, and said, "It shouldn''t be, have you opened some messy connection?"


    "Xiaoxiao, how could I order that kind of connection!" Guo Yaoyao was unhappy.


    Lin Xiao also realized that she had said the wrong thing, and she immediately said, "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that. Because of some malicious advertisements, if you accidentally open them, you may get caught. Or, kill virus. ."


    "It can only be so." Guo Yaoyao sighed, then went to restart the computer, but it didn''t work.


    The computer is like a piece of scrap iron.


    Because the two ran out at noon, they have to go back now, and there are still classes in the afternoon.


    So I had to give up the computer first and go back to school.


    As a result, Guo Yaoyao took out her cell phone and took a look, and her face turned white.


    "Me, why is my phone black?"


    Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something. She immediately took out her mobile phone and was relieved to see that her mobile phone was fine.


    She comforted Guo Yaoyao softly, "When you get to school later, you can restart your phone. The problem is not big."


    "That''s all there is, hey, this is the latest model I just bought recently, how could something go wrong?"


    Guo Yaoyao muttered, and walked out with Lin Xiao.


    When the two returned to the classroom, they suddenly found that many people turned to look at Guo Yaoyao and Lin Xiao.


    Guo Yaoyao suddenly panicked. She grabbed Lin Xiao''s hand and said in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, you say, they all look at us like this!"


    The last time a lot of people watched a person together...it was the last time I saw Lin Rui!


    At that time, everyone had just learned that Lin Rui had not only become a school flower, but also a school grass, and they were all shocked.


    And now...


    No matter how stupid Guo Yaoyao is, she knows the look in these people''s eyes, she is not shocked!


    Lin Xiao also felt that something was wrong. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard someone shout, "Guo Yaoyao, someone is looking for you at the door!"


    Guo Yaoyao couldn''t stand the strange eyes of all the classmates at this time. No matter who looked for her at this time, she was very grateful to each other.


    So Guo Yaoyao dropped Lin Xiao, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Lin Xiao frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    After returning to her seat, she couldn''t bear it, patted the female classmate in the front seat on the back, and asked in a low voice, "Why did you look at us like that just now?"


    "Look at the school forum." The female classmate whispered, then turned around.


    This girl usually has a good relationship with Lin Xiao, but now, she is unwilling to say a word.


    The anxiety in Lin Xiao''s heart slowly expanded.


    Lin Xiao hurriedly took out his mobile phone and immediately opened the school forum.


    Looking at the above post, she suddenly changed her face!


    As soon as Guo Yaoyao here went out, she found that the person who came for her was her cousin Guo Jingran.


    She usually has many opinions and envy about Guo Jingran, but every time she comes to Guo Jingran, she is very persuaded.


    Therefore, Guo Yaoyao still took a step forward as usual, and said with a smile, "Cousin, what do you want from me..."


    "Snapped!"


    Guo Jingran slapped Guo Yaoyao directly.


    Guo Yaoyao was beaten dumbfounded.

 Chapter 231： chat record

    Guo Yaoyao covered her face and looked at Guo Jingran in surprise.


    She shouted sharply, "Guo Jingran why did you hit me?!"


    "You still have the face to ask me? Haha, Guo Yaoyao, I never thought that you would have been so jealous of me, but are you qualified to be jealous of me? If you study better than me, your head is smarter than me, and you look more beautiful than me , If you are better than me in all aspects, do you need to be jealous? Oh, just know that you are beeping behind you, cursing others, you are like you, and you will never want to surpass me in your life! As long as you stay at the Guo family for a day, I will be trampled under my feet forever!"


    After saying this, Guo Jingran turned his head and left like a proud swan.


    Although these words are a bit too much, no matter who reads everything on the forum, Guo Jingran will not think that Guo Jingran is too much.


    After all, Guo Yaoyao is too bad.


    No matter how jealous of my cousin, I can''t say such vicious words, and even said that I would find a chance to let Guo Jingran be caught by a man...


    But Guo Yaoyao at this time was still dumbfounded.


    She did not know anything on the forum.


    As for Lin Xiao, who was sitting in the position, looking at the forum on the chat history between her and Guo Yaoyao had been exposed, she was already cold.


    Lin Xiao suddenly remembered that the computer at Guo Yaoyao''s house suddenly went black, and the mobile phone where Guo Yaoyao logged into the forum...


    Who made it?


    Could it be...


    Lin Xiao suddenly turned his head and looked at the position of the last row.


    When she saw Lin Rui was reading the book seriously, her expression was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Is it Lin Rui!


    Did Lin Rui do it? !


    But now Lin Xiao''s heart was in a mess, she grabbed the phone and rushed out suddenly, pulling the bewildered Guo Yaoyao and walking out.


    Guo Yaoyao was so wronged.


    She was still there and said, "How could Guo Jingran know that I said bad things about her, she even dared to hit me, she hit me just now..."


    "The chat history of the two of us was posted on the forum." Lin Xiao said gloomily.


    "What?" Guo Yaoyao was stupid.


    Here Lin Xiao continued, "The most urgent task now is to find someone to find a way to withdraw the post first!"


    She quickly calmed herself down, then after thinking about it, she dialed her mother Xu Man''s cell phone.


    Here Lin Rui is still working on the question, she knows all the reactions after Lin Xiao entered the door just now.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too lazy.


    I don''t know who made the chat log post, but what Lin Xiao said about her behind her back, she knew it a long time ago, so she didn''t make any waves in her heart.


    However, Guo Jingran, who was so viciously cursed by his cousin, almost exploded.


    That''s why there was the scene at the gate of Shiban.


    Here Li Tao was worried that Lin Rui would be uncomfortable, but this girl was so calm as if nothing happened. He leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "I just saw Guo Jingran coming... Lin Rui, you really All right?"


    "I''m fine."


    "...If you have something, just say, you look at your stepmother''s face, and I can help you if it''s hard to do."


    Lin Rui turned to look at him, "You made that anonymous post?"


    "no."


    "Oh."


    Li Tao eagerly saw Lin Rui go to read a book again, a little lonely, he really wanted to do something for Lin Rui.


    It may be that he felt his low air pressure. Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Then you can help me get a backup of that post and send it to my mailbox. You may use it later.


    "okay!"


    Li Tao did what he said and immediately took out his phone and started taking screenshots.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao had already dialed Xu Man''s phone and told her what happened.

 Chapter 232： Rui Ge is busy

    Xu Man on the other end of the phone was almost mad.


    Even across the telephone line, Lin Xiao felt her mother''s anger.


    But at this time, she had no choice.


    Lin Xiaoqian said before her mother got angry, "Mom, Yaoyao''s phone was hacked and the news leaked out. I also know that I was not careful about this matter, but the most urgent task now is to delete this post first. Yeah. I contacted the administrators of the school forum, and they said they couldn''t delete it. Mom, you have the best solution. Help me!"


    Xu Man was actually very angry.


    Recently, her relationship with Lin Zikang has finally eased.


    Regardless, Lin Rui will grow up in the future and will be married.


    Everything in the Lin family will belong to her Xiao Feng from now on.


    So during this time she gave in to Lin Rui in various ways.


    But Xu Man never expected that his daughter would do something for her again!


    In order to prevent Kang from seeing this post, she will first find a way to delete this post.


    "Xiaoxiao, I am getting more and more disappointed in you. I will find a way to delete the post, but when you get home, you will explain it to me!"


    With a click, Xu Man hung up the phone.


    Xu Man had been in the entertainment industry before and knew some naval computer technicians. She then contacted one of them with a good relationship to deal with this post.


    An hour later, the post on the school forum disappeared.


    It''s just that after Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao returned to the classroom, the strange eyes of the students still made them look back.


    What made the two of them even more anxious was how to explain to their family members after returning home from school?


    Guo Yaoyao whispered to Lin Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, what should I do, I dare not go home. How nice you are, you see Lin Rui didn''t bother you at all, but Guo Jingran..."


    In fact, Lin Xiao admired Guo Yaoyao very much.


    She would rather Lin Rui rush over and give her a slap in the face. In this way, she can pretend to be weak and beg for mercy.


    As a result, Lin Rui didn''t say a word to her now.


    Just do the questions there!


    Lin Xiao was secretly annoyed, since when did Lin Rui actually love to study so much!


    In fact, she guessed right, Lin Rui really loves to learn now.


    Last time, I only got the first place in one class, but didn''t get the first place in the whole school. Lin Rui reviewed it and prepared to continue working hard.


    And Li Yingzhi also told her about the English winter camp, hoping she could try hard.


    Lin Rui also wanted to try, after all, getting in touch with the new things in this world will help her integrate into this world better.


    The most important thing is that it does not conflict with the variety show that Ah Xing said.


    Lin Rui happily agreed.


    In addition to preparing to take the English test, Li Yingzhi no longer gave Lin Rui a make-up lesson, but found her many Mathematical Olympiad question sets for her to do.


    No matter what, Li Yingzhi hoped that this child''s talent would not be buried.


    So Lin Rui is very busy every day now, brushing questions memorizing words.


    When I get home, I still have to practice, take care of the fairy grass with Qibao, and make alchemy.


    Days are so busy, where can I take care of Lin Xiao?


    But the more she ignored Lin Xiao in this way, the more anxious Lin Xiao became, and the more she felt that Lin Rui must be brewing some big conspiracy!


    When school was over, Lin Xiao couldn''t sit still anymore, she went directly to Lin Rui''s desk.


    "Lin Rui, did you make that post?"


    "No." Lin Rui looked at Lin Xiao very calmly.

 Chapter 233： Does he really care about her

    Although Lin Xiao has always disliked Lin Rui, when she saw Lin Rui say this, she knew that the other party did not need to lie to herself.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "Then can you forgive me?"


    I have to say that when Lin Xiao grows up, he will definitely be a character.


    Compared to Guo Yaoyao''s crying, crying and frightened look, it was stranger for Lin Xiao to come directly to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Xiao, who was at home, and then looked around, those classmates who were about to leave school but were still watching.


    The corner of her mouth hooked.


    "Lin Xiao, do you want me to slap you like Guo Jingran?"


    Lin Xiao wanted to irritate Lin Rui, and then she was beaten, and she just went home with a bitter trick.


    No matter what, there are ways to make this matter small or small.


    In the end, Lin Rui saw through it!


    Lin Xiao gritted her teeth and bit her scalp and said, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be jealous of you. Say what you said, sister, if you still don''t want to forgive me, then hit me. I will never fight back! "


    "I don''t forgive, and I don''t bother to beat you, my hands hurt." Lin Rui directly picked up his schoolbag and walked outside.


    Lin Xiao clenched his fist tightly.


    Lin Rui stopped. She turned her head and smiled sweetly, "Don''t you worry about my dad seeing that post? Don''t worry, I have already backed up and sent it to his mailbox, and he will see it."


    "Lin Rui, you!" Lin Xiao was trembling with anger, and couldn''t restrain the shiver a little.


    She was cold all over.


    If Lin Zikang knew, he would definitely be angry with Xu Man, who cares about Lin Zikang so much...


    Lin Xiao could hardly imagine it!


    At this time, when Lin Rui walked out of the classroom door carrying his schoolbag, he happened to see Ouyang Jin walking towards him.


    This is the first time the two have met since Lin Rui was appraised as a colonel.


    Ouyang Jin was a little awkward, but when he saw Lin Rui''s increasingly beautiful face, the awkwardness in his heart quickly disappeared.


    He moved the corners of his mouth, and finally spoke.


    "Rui Rui, I know what happened on the forum. I''ll talk about Xiaoxiao for you. Don''t be angry with her, okay?"


    Lin Rui turned to look at Ouyang Jin.


    She frowned slightly.


    Ouyang Jin looked at Lin Rui¡¯s bright eyes seriously. He pursed his mouth and continued, ¡°I know, this is your Lin family''s business, I shouldn¡¯t have said more, but now Xiaoxiao is my girlfriend , So I hope you can forgive her."


    When Lin Xiao saw Ouyang Jin coming, she was a little worried. What would Ouyang Jin think of her when she saw that post.


    When I heard Ouyang Jin actually speak for her, and hoped that Lin Rui would forgive her, the haze in Lin Xiao''s heart was suddenly dispersed by the sun.


    Brother Jin actually cares about her so much!


    Lin Xiao is so happy!


    But does Ouyang Jin really care about Lin Xiao?


    actually not.


    He and Lin Xiao have been together for so long, and they are very high-profile, but Lin Rui shows no signs of being angry or jealous.


    Later, Lin Rui also became the school grass of Jincheng Experimental Middle School. With such a good grade, the whole person became more and more dazzling.


    Ouyang Jin felt that the better and dazzling she was, the farther she was from him.


    This feeling made Ouyang Jin a little flustered.


    He was a little anxious.


    Therefore, after seeing the post exposed on the forum, Ouyang Jin became more and more disappointed in Lin Xiao.


    I thought she was a good girl, very simple and kind.


    Unexpectedly, he said such vicious words secretly.


    However, he suddenly thought, if this time, if he made an appearance for Lin Xiao, would Lin Rui really be jealous?

 Chapter 234： lets break up

    If this happens, Lin Xiao has made a mistake, and he unconditionally defends Lin Xiao, if Lin Rui is not jealous...


    That proves that Lin Rui really doesn''t like him anymore.


    But Lin Xiao didn''t know.


    Lin Xiao looked at Ouyang Jin now, her eyes filled with joy.


    The happiness and sweetness on the face seemed to overflow.


    She even felt that the forum was a good thing!


    What if my mother is angry.


    She got the care and protection of Brother Jin!


    Lin Rui looked at these two people with a raised mouth and sneered.


    "Your play is over? I''ll leave after the show, goodbye."


    Seeing that she turned around so indifferently, Ouyang Jin''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    The possibility he least hoped for still happened.


    Rui Rui... she doesn''t care about him at all.


    Here, Lin Xiao suppressed the excitement on his face, and approached Ouyang Jin. Although her voice was not loud, it was full of sweetness.


    "Brother Jin, I didn''t expect that you care about me so much, you still protect me like this when everyone misunderstands me..."


    Is it a misunderstanding?


    That post clearly stated how Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao slandered and cursed Guo Jingran and Lin Rui. Only fools would think that was a misunderstanding.


    Because that post not only exposed WeChat chat records, but also voice chat!


    Lin Xiao and Guo Yaoyao wanted to say that it was a fake!


    Ouyang Jin was full of irritability because of Lin Rui''s indifference. He frowned and looked at the smile on Lin Xiao''s face, feeling very ironic.


    He said directly, "Xiaoxiao, let''s break up."


    "Wh, what?" Lin Xiao was taken aback, she didn''t react at all.


    Wasn''t it okay just now? Ouyang Jin was still talking for her.


    Why turn around and say break up?


    Although school is over and many students have left, there are still many other students at the door of Class 10.


    Li Tao is one of them.


    He did a few more questions just now, and when he raised his head, Lin Rui had already left.


    He was two steps behind, and as a result, he happened to see Ouyang Jin saying break up to Lin Xiao.


    Li Tao squinted at Ouyang Jin, his mouth was mocking.


    Ouyang Jin knew that this person was muddled, and didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned around, and walked away leisurely.


    Only Lin Xiao who was completely stupid remained.


    Lin Xiao reacted slowly, ignoring the whispers of the surrounding students, she immediately chased Ouyang Jin.


    Li Tao glanced twice, feeling boring, so I might as well go home and do a few more questions.


    He turned around slowly and left.


    Here Lin Rui has reached the gate of the school, and she is waiting for the car at home to pick herself up.


    At this moment, Ouyang Jin was walking in front, while Lin Xiao chased after her eyes tearfully.


    Neither of these two people saw Lin Rui, but Lin Rui''s consciousness had already noticed them. It was really annoying for these two people, Lin Rui walked a few steps to the side very calmly.


    Just far away from these two people.


    He also greeted the car coming from home directly.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao has caught up with Ouyang Jin.


    A moment before sweetness and a moment after Frost, Lin Xiao really couldn''t accept such a breakup.


    No, she couldn''t accept Ouyang Jin''s breakup at all!


    How long have the two people talked about?


    God knows how happy she was from the moment she was with Ouyang Jin, and how happy she was at that time, how much her heart hurts now.


    She really likes Ouyang Jin.

 Chapter 235： Why is he so good to the master

    I have liked it for so long.


    Lin Xiao grabbed Ouyang Jin''s hand and said eagerly, "Brother Jin, don''t you break up with me, okay? If I do something wrong, can I change it?"


    Ouyang Jin directly threw Lin Xiao''s hand away.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    Was it wrong to be with Lin Xiao on purpose to make Lin Rui jealous?


    However, it is not the time to regret this matter now. Could he Ouyang Jin talk to other people at the school gate and make jokes!


    In fact, Lin Xiao also thought of this.


    Ouyang Jin is a face-loving person, and his reputation in experimental middle school has always been very good.


    Not only those female classmates who adore him, but also some male classmates also admire him.


    After all, Ouyang Jin''s family is in good condition, and her academic performance is particularly excellent. She has participated in physics competitions and won rankings.


    Not to mention, Ouyang Jin has always been the number one in the whole year, and the teachers like him very much.


    Therefore, such an Ouyang Jin would never say anything bad at the school gate.


    Lin Xiao was also right.


    Ouyang Jin''s face was super ugly, although she threw away Lin Xiao''s hand, she did not continue to talk about the breakup.


    He whispered, "Today''s thing, you did too much, I didn''t know you were such a vicious person."


    "Brother Jin, I..."


    "Well, I hope you go home and can review yourself."


    Seeing more and more classmates onlookers and a few teachers, Ouyang Jin immediately dropped these words and walked towards her car.


    Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Jin did not continue to mention the breakup.


    It''s just because of Ouyang Jin''s last words that the surrounding students all remembered the post on the forum.


    "It''s not to blame Ouyang Jin for being angry, that Lin Xiao is really vicious, a girl who can say those things."


    "That''s right, although Lin Rui is not her relatives, she has never done anything to bully her."


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen it in school."


    Lin Xiao''s expression became uglier as she heard it, she clutched her schoolbag and immediately walked away.


    Just when Lin Xiao was very embarrassed, Lin Rui was already in the car going home.


    Because of the previous incident, Lin Zikang deliberately found a bodyguard to protect his daughter. Although it was not a 24-hour period, he still stayed with her.


    Lin Rui looked at the driving grid and suddenly smiled, "It turned out to be you."


    "It was the boss who asked me to protect you. It happened that your father, Mr. Lin, was looking for a bodyguard for you. I have other brothers and they are always on standby."


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Since it was Ah Xing''s order, Lin Rui stopped thinking about it. After all, in her mind, she and Ah Xing were indifferent to each other.


    Little Qibao in the space was sitting there with his chin in one hand, thinking for a while.


    There''s something wrong, Ah Xing hasn''t recovered his memory yet, how can he treat his master so well.


    Of course, this kind of thought flashed past, and Qibao suddenly remembered that the drama he had been following recently had been updated with another episode this week, and immediately went to the show.


    After Lin Rui returned home, she practiced as usual and brushed up questions.


    When Lin Xiao returned home, Xu Man carried him into the room.


    Here Lin Xiao said eagerly, "Mom, I was wrong about this, but the most important thing now is that Lin Zikang must not be allowed to see the contents of the mailbox!"

 Chapter 236： Where are you next month

    After saying this, she said bitterly, "It¡¯s all to blame on Lin Rui. Although the forum stuff was deleted, she kept a backup! She also sent a copy to Lin Zikang¡¯s mailbox! Mom, this At that time, Lin Zikang probably hadn''t read his mailbox, did you know the password of his mailbox?"


    Xu Man was so angry that he almost didn''t come up after hearing what his daughter said.


    She raised her hand and slapped Lin Xiao.


    This is not the first time Xu Man has beaten Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao covered her face, gritted her teeth, and said pitifully, "Mom, you can beat or scold me, but if Lin Zikang hasn''t seen the email yet, we must find a way to save it. Delete the mail!"


    Xu Man glared at his daughter, then took out his cell phone in front of her, and dialed Lin Zikang''s cell phone.


    But Lin Zikang''s secretary picked it up.


    "Is it Mrs. Lin? President Lin is meeting with an important guest from abroad. He may not be able to answer the phone now. What can you do?"


    "Oh, I want to ask him when he will go home. It''s okay, you don''t need to tell."


    After hanging up, Xu Man dialed a series of numbers, which was the hacker who helped her delete the forum message before.


    And here Z, just went to eat a big takeaway meal.


    As soon as I turned around, I found out that the post he posted before had been deleted!


    Those two girls were obviously not good things, so after Z hacked each other''s computer and mobile phone, he saw those chat records and exploded some interesting things.


    Moreover, he used a special method to implant the special system, and the forum manager could not delete the post.


    As a result, someone has taken action now and the post has been deleted.


    But there was a glimmer of light in Z''s eyes.


    "Which bastard, dare to move my stuff..." After taking a sip of bubble tea, Z dipped his straw and tapped the computer with his hands.


    At the same time, Xu Man''s call has just been made.


    As soon as she explained her intentions, there was a furious voice over there.


    "The computers in our studio are all paralyzed! Attacked by hackers!"


    "Then, when can it be repaired? Don''t you just do this? How come you will be attacked by hackers?" Xu Man was a bit contemptuous.


    The situation on the other side''s side was obviously worse. After saying a few nonsense, he hung up Xu Man''s phone.


    Xu Man''s face was ugly.


    Especially at this time, Lin Xiao said eagerly next to him, "Mom, doesn''t that person help? Other people, do you know anyone else in this area?"


    "Shut up!" Xu Man was so annoyed that she had to call again to contact other people.


    Here, Xu Man and her daughter are full of irritability and hurried hands, while Lin Rui''s style of painting is very warm.


    She is sending WeChat to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: Aze, do you have a headache lately? How did you sleep at night?


    Yunze looked at this line of words with a warm heart.


    The little girl really cared and worried about him.


    Yunze: Although I can fall asleep at night, it is not as good as before in the farm.


    Lin Rui frowned.


    It seems that after waiting for a month, he still has to take another tonic pill for Ah Xing.


    but¡­¡­


    Lin Rui: Where are you next month and can we meet?


    Yunze paused with his slender and beautiful fingers while holding the phone.


    Next month or so, that is, it''s almost Christmas.


    Does the little girl want to spend Christmas with him?


    Yunze didn''t even notice the soft smile on the corners of his eyes and brows, he replied a message.

 Chapter 237： Yuns puberty

    Yunze: At that time, the movie hadn''t finished yet, but there might be a break in between.


    If the director Zhang Feng heard this, he would probably twitch the corners of his eyes and mouth.


    Where is there any rest time? They have to catch the Spring Festival, even if it is New Year''s Eve this year, and the Chinese New Year is almost March, they have to finish the movie before January to go to trial!


    Lin Rui: Oh.


    This one word reply, is it a bit disappointed?


    Yunze looked at the word, unsure of the other party''s thoughts in his heart.


    Wechat text chat sometimes is like this, the same word may be spoken in a different mood.


    Possibly, the meaning is different.


    Yun Ze didn''t even realize that this girl named Lin Rui was more and more able to influence his emotions.


    But even if he knew it, Yunze didn''t reject this feeling at all.


    After all, since childhood, he has never felt this way towards anyone.


    Yunze will respect him because of the grandfather who takes him up very seriously and raises him, but he will not change his decision because of the other''s thoughts.


    And the little girl Lin Rui is special.


    Chen Qi was organizing things for Yunze next to him. He turned his head and saw that his own Brother Yun smiled like a young boy who had just fallen in love, and couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    Hey, Brother Yun''s puberty also came much later than the others.


    Of course, complaining about it, every time Luo Huacheng asks, Chen Qi is still tight-lipped.


    He didn''t tell Lin Rui even after killing him.


    And here, Yunze wanted to give Lin Rui a surprise at Christmas, but Lin Rui, who wanted to give Yunze a replenishment pill, thought of a better way.


    Lin Rui: At that time, I will be on holiday for Christmas, or I will visit you at work.


    Lin Rui thinks so, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    She read on Weibo super chat, many Yunduo sisters want to go to Yunze to explore the class.


    Of course, most of this kind of exploration class is not detectable.


    But this is considered a reasonable fan behavior.


    After Yunze saw Lin Rui''s words, his heartbeat missed again.


    This little girl...want to see him so eagerly!


    Yunze looked at the phone several times with love, and then calmly replied: Let''s see the situation at that time, and I am still not sure about my itinerary at that time.


    Lin Rui: OK, it depends on the situation then! Let''s talk about it first, I''ll go to the question.


    Yunze: ...bye bye.


    He was suddenly jealous of those questions!


    Lin Rui didn''t know that his overly active and enthusiastic behavior was already within the scope of flirting.


    She went to the questions very calmly, and after a while, she went to practice again.


    Lin Rui''s current practice has steadily completed the Great Perfection in the fifth layer of Qi refining.


    Try again when it thunders next time.


    She has even determined from the bottom of her heart that it should not be difficult for her to make breakthroughs in her cultivation below the foundation period.


    I don''t know what thoughts Bai Jinchuan and Wang Ziyang who have been stuck in the Dzogchen for several decades will have in their hearts after learning about Lin Rui''s situation.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred should be indispensable.


    And Xu Man here finally found someone again and hacked into Lin Zikang''s private mailbox.


    then¡­¡­


    "What, in Kang Ge''s mailbox, there is no backup of that forum post?" Xu Man was surprised.


    The other party said, "Yes, no, even if he deletes it, I can restore it. Sister Xu, did you make a mistake? Let me talk about it first, even if you make a mistake, you have to pay."

 Chapter 238： A slap for a sweet date

    The other party''s offer is not low, and it costs 200,000 for nothing!


    But now that it was confirmed that Lin Zikang did not have this in her mailbox, she was relieved when she arrived.


    Two hundred thousand is two hundred thousand.


    Buy a peace of mind.


    After slapped the money, Xu Man hung up and slapped Lin Xiao again when he returned.


    "Didn''t you say that there is something in Kang Ge''s mailbox?!!!"


    "But, maybe Lin Rui lied to me..."


    A light of resentment flashed through Lin Xiao''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    She saw that Xu Man''s face was still ugly, and immediately cried and said, "Mom, I was wrong. I will definitely be more cautious in the future! I also blame Guo Yaoyao for that idiot! How could she be so careless so that her phone and computer are It was hacked."


    "Xiaoxiao, do you blame your mother for beating you?"


    Lin Xiao''s fist clenched, and then said, "No, I don''t blame my mother. Mom is doing it for me too, right?"


    "Yes! Xiaoxiao, when your mother and I were in the entertainment industry, I also encountered this kind of similar thing. Remember, it is not impossible to do this kind of thing, but it must be concealed and professional. Do you understand? Also, it¡¯s okay to make friends, but those stupid ones who don¡¯t deserve your sincere effort are to use them at best."


    Lin Xiao looked at her mother seemingly.


    She seems to understand, but she also doesn''t seem to understand.


    Xu Man didn''t care, she slapped a sweet date, and after an education, she asked Lin Xiao about other things.


    "By the way, Xiaoxiao, how are you and Ouyang Jin?"


    Lin Xiao, who was still thinking about the things her mother taught her, suddenly recovered after hearing the name of Ouyang Jin.


    A touch of discomfort flashed in her eyes.


    "Because of this forum, Brother Jin seems to be angry with me..." she said very lowly.


    This low mood is true.


    After all, until now, Lin Xiao still likes Ouyang Jin very much, and even dreams that when he grows up, the two can get married.


    Xu Man naturally hoped that his daughter Lin Xiao could be with Ouyang Jin. This way, it would be more beneficial to her Xiao Feng.


    Therefore, Xu Manxun said in an inviting manner, "Xiaoxiao, this matter will pass soon. A man, especially a face-loving man, first of all, you have to make him special face. Be good and gentle, let the king pick, always use love Look at him with admiring eyes. At that time, even if this man is hard-hearted, his fingers will be soft."


    After speaking, Xu Man looked at her daughter with a slightly ignorant expression.


    In fact, my daughter is already sixteen and not too young.


    Although the body hasn''t opened up yet, it''s sweet and lovely, maybe many young boys like it very much now.


    Xu Man approached her daughter''s ear and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, for someone you like, sometimes, even if you pay something, you have to hold the other party firmly, remember?"


    Lin Xiao stiffened.


    She understood her mother''s words instantly.


    only¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, Lin Xiao remembered the two fake Taoist priests touching her back then, and felt sick.


    She nodded with a complicated expression, "Mom, I see."


    "Hey, go back and do your homework, but next time you have this mess again, don''t expect me to deal with it for you!"


    "Yep."


    Lin Xiao went back to her room in a daze, and after closing the door, she lay directly on the bed.


    She actually hesitated a bit.


    Do you want to do what your mother said?


    And here Xu Man was okay, so she continued to take a bath and skin care. What she didn''t expect was that Lin Zikang would just slap her when he came back!

 Chapter 239： Dont consume my patience anymore

    "Kang, why did you beat me, Kang?"


    Xu Man was stupid.


    It can be said that Lin Zikang seldom even said heavy words to her before.


    Although Lin Zikang is a vigorous businessman in the business field, he is very good to his family.


    Therefore, although Xu Man regretted leaving the colorful entertainment circle at the beginning, she saw the artists of the same period, and many of them are not as good as her now. More importantly, although the Lin family is only considered good in Jincheng, But it is also much better than many others.


    Although Lin Zikang still misses Fang Yuluo in his heart, he is very kind to his family and generous to Xu Man.


    Xu Man, Mrs. Lin, was also very comfortable.


    But now, Lin Zikang actually beat her? !


    Seeing Xu Man''s shocked expression, Lin Zikang''s eyes were cold and disappointed.


    "Xu Man, since you brought Lin Xiao to the Lin family until now, in all fairness, am I good to her? However, she has always harbored such maliciousness towards Rui Rui! On the surface, she is very cute, but in fact, it is so. Vicious, Xu Man, this is the good daughter you taught!"


    Xu Man was stunned.


    Did Lin Zikang still see that post? !


    But it''s not right, the post has been deleted!


    And even Lin Zikang''s mailbox was checked by someone, it shouldn''t be.


    Unless...unless it was when that post first came out, that little bit of Lin Rui let Kang read it!


    Xu Man felt a blood pooling on his chest and almost spewed out.


    She told herself that she must calm down, and now she must calm down!


    "Brother Kang, are you talking about the thing in the forum post of the Experimental Middle School? I have already said Xiaoxiao. It was Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t teach her well. You beat me and scolded me. "Willingly," Xu Man said, tears fell, "Xiaoxiao is a pitiful child, she was born without a father, and has always depended on me for her life. I didn''t expect that she would grow crooked, hey, it''s me. My fault, I didn''t teach her well, I..."


    "Xiao Man, I know you are smart, but if you continue to play smart in front of my eyes, you will definitely not be able to bear the result. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Zikang walked up to Xu Man, stretched out his hand and pinched Caught her chin.


    Xu Man suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    She hurriedly said, "Brother Kang, I..."


    "Xiao Man, do you still remember why I chose you to be my wife? Did you forget what I said at the time?" Lin Zikang said suddenly.


    Xu Man''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Brother Kang, I know. Tomorrow I will let Xiaoxiao go to live in school. From now on, I will only give her living expenses and tuition, not... I won''t let her hurt Rui Rui again."


    Lin Zikang has let go of his hand, he turned around, untied his tie, turned his back to Xu Man, and said one word at a time, "I know, because I love Rui Rui, you have dissatisfaction in your heart, and Lin Xiao also has it in your heart. Dissatisfaction, but you are not qualified to be dissatisfied, understand? In my heart, let alone Lin Xiao, even Xiaofeng is not as good as Rui Rui. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I... I see, Brother Kang..." Xu Man bit his lip, so he didn''t make any other expressions.


    But Lin Zikang turned around and looked at Xu Man, "Don''t waste my patience, Xiao Man."


    Lin Zikang said this very calmly, but Xu Man suddenly changed his face.


    Just as she was about to say something, Lin Zikang had already turned around and walked out and went directly to the guest room.


    Xu Man slumped down on the carpet.

 Chapter 240： My daughter is going to get married

    Here Lin Zikang left the room, thought for a while, and walked to the room of his daughter Lin Rui.


    He wanted to comfort Rui Rui, after all, those words that Lin Xiao said were too vicious, and ordinary little girls could not bear it.


    In fact, during the day, when Lin Zikang saw this post, his whole body almost exploded, and he immediately called his daughter Lin Rui.


    At that time, Lin Rui said quietly that it was okay, dad, you should do business first. If the business goes bad, what will you take to support me.


    At this time Lin Zikang was discussing a big business, and he had followed up for a long time. If he gave up at this time, it would indeed cause Lin to lose a lot.


    Lin Zikang sighed with her daughter becoming more and more well-behaved and sensible, and listened to her.


    He quickly won the deal, and then rushed back to question Master Xu Manxing.


    He asked himself, that Lin Xiao was pretty good.


    But she shouldn''t, she shouldn''t, her heart is so big that she wants to talk to his Rui Ruibi!


    Really overweight!


    What is she!


    When Lin Rui opened the door, he saw Lin Zikang with an angry expression, standing at the door of her room.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    After seeing his daughter, Lin Zikang changed his face, he looked at Lin Rui lovingly and caringly, "Rui Rui, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Zikang frowned.


    Rui Rui smiles in a strong face!


    He thought for a while and said, "Rui Rui, it was my father''s negligence before. From now on, I won''t let Lin Xiao appear in front of you."


    Lin Rui understood.


    Lin Zikang was talking about that post.


    She thought for a while, and said, "Actually, I don¡¯t care, and I will leave in the future. Dad, it¡¯s mainly you. Aunt Xu, I have already taught Lin Xiao crookedly, so that Xiaofeng, you can Think twice."


    Lin Rui said this bluntly, but her character is like this.


    Xu Man is not a good one, this is something she has known for a long time.


    However, Lin Zikang must have his own ideas and reasons why Lin Zikang married Xu Man.


    Lin Rui respects Lin Zikang''s ideas.


    So just a reminder.


    Anyway, she will go to Ah Xing''s side in the future, and there may be no way to accompany Lin Zikang too much.


    But what she said to Lin Zikang had other meanings.


    The daughter is going to get married in the future...Lin Zikang suddenly felt uncomfortable when thinking of this possibility.


    He frowned and said, "Rui Rui, you are still young, and it is too early to consider getting married. Don''t worry, Dad won''t let you be wronged any more! You should rest early and don''t think too much."


    After careful and careful advice, Lin Zikang left.


    But Lin Rui was a little confused.


    How well, suddenly talking about getting married?


    Also, she really wasn''t wronged.


    I have to say that Lin Rui couldn''t understand the old father Lin Zikang''s thoughts. She shrugged, turned around, and went back to the room to continue her practice.


    Here Lin Zikang returned to the guest room. He knew Xu Man was very smart. If she didn''t deal with Lin Xiao by herself, then he wouldn''t mind doing it.


    Originally, for the stepdaughter Xu Man brought, the Lin family had money and it didn''t matter to raise another child. Even if Lin Xiao got married in the future, it didn''t matter if the Lin family gave a dowry.


    But she should never slander Rui Rui like that.


    Even cursing Rui Rui to go...


    Lin Zikang squinted his eyes.


    If Xu Man didn''t deal with Lin Xiao, then he would deal with it directly.


    In addition, Lin Zikang remembered the gift to Teacher Rui Rui, he thought about it, and finally decided to sincerely ask Li Yingzhi and his wife what they lacked.


    But it was late now. Lin Zikang didn''t want to disturb the teacher''s rest, so he took out his notebook, decided to log in to the mailbox, and processed the files.

 Chapter 241： Lin Zikangs eccentricity

    However, after opening the mailbox, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Someone moved his mailbox!


    Here Xu Man, who is resting in the master bedroom, didn''t know that she was involved in something more serious. At this time, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at all, but she thought it was her daughter''s trouble.


    But I was very resentful in my heart.


    "First, the other party Yuluo, who is a bitch, is obsessed with it, and now he defends Lin Rui, who is a bitch!"


    As soon as Xu Man thought, Lin Zikang said in his own mouth that in his heart, Xiao Feng couldn''t even compare to that Lin Rui!


    Xu Man was so angry that his heart and lungs hurt!


    "Lin Zikang, you are too partial, Xiaofeng is your biological son!"


    She said angrily.


    However, even if Xu Man resented Lin Zikang''s partiality, she couldn''t help it.


    After thinking about it, she finally gritted her teeth.


    For Xiaofeng, Xiaoxiao can only be sacrificed.


    And just now I saw what Lin Zikang meant, even if she let Xiaoxiao go to live in school...


    Here, after Lin Xiao listened to her mother''s words, she returned to the room, washed her face with cold water, and calmed down a bit.


    Her cell phone rang suddenly.


    The moment the phone was connected, Guo Yaoyao''s cry came.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know, they were too much, they even let me kneel down to apologize to Guo Jingran! Moreover, they also want me to transfer to another school!" Guo Yaoyao was crying about it.


    Lin Xiao suddenly felt a little balanced.


    She hasn''t figured out this matter until now, who did it.


    Looking at Lin Rui''s breezy appearance, Lin Xiao finally confirmed that Guo Jingran should have done this.


    After all, it was Miss Guo''s family. It is said that her little aunt was married to the upper echelons of the imperial city.


    Among the ladies of Jincheng, Guo Jingran has always been the first one.


    If she took action, it would be impossible for Guo Yaoyao''s computer to be hacked and the information in the phone to be exposed.


    Therefore, her Lin Xiao must have been implicated by Guo Yaoyao.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiao kept scolding Guo Yaoyao as an idiot, but he still comforted her a few words.


    "My experience is similar to yours, but they won''t be proud of it for long, Yaoyao, when we turn over, we have to let Guo Jingran and Lin Rui see how good we are!"


    "Well, I will definitely not let Guo Jingran''s **** woman go!"


    The two spoke with the same enemy for a while, and after hanging up the phone, a sneer flashed across Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    idiot.


    It was her mother who was right. In the future, it would be better to use such fools as Guo Yaoyao.


    Do things, you can''t leave such a serious handle!


    Lin Xiao was thinking, suddenly at this moment, her room door was knocked.


    Lin Xiao opened the door and saw the ugly face of his mother Xu Man, her heart shook...


    To Lin Xiao and Xu Man''s mother and daughter, or Guo Yaoyao from the Guo family, tonight is a very uncomfortable night.


    But Z, the initiator of all this, has already turned on the computer and started playing the game, killing the Quartet in the game.


    He didn''t know at all, what a disturbance he did casually caused.


    Of course, Yunze didn''t know anything about this.


    After all, it is a gift from Z.


    Only the next day, Lin Rui suddenly heard Xu Man let Lin Xiao go abroad.


    She was a little surprised, but soon calmed down.


    Lin Xiao''s eye circles were a little red, and also a little silent.


    She drank the porridge quietly without saying a word.


    Lin Feng and Lin Xiao are not too close to each other, he just concentrated on eating a bowl of chicken cake in front of him.


    Here, Mrs. Lin frowned and asked curiously, "Well, why are you going abroad?"

 Chapter 242： Not sympathetic

    "Xiaoxiao''s physical condition is not very good, so I want to send her abroad to recuperate. I know a doctor, but I worry about delaying her studies, so I let her go abroad to study."


    Xu Man said softly.


    The old lady Lin remembered about Lin Xiao, the girl hitting a ghost.


    In fact, she has always been very responsive to this matter.


    So it''s good to send it off.


    Lin Zikang, who had just finished eating here, suddenly said, "Well, but in case Xiaoxiao doesn''t get used to it alone, Xiaoman, you stay with her for a few months. When she gets used to it, you will come back."


    The smile on Xu Man''s face instantly solidified.


    Lin Xiao, who was originally silent, turned her head to look at Lin Zikang subconsciously.


    Then she looked at Xu Man again.


    Xu Man''s endurance is really good.


    Last night, I finally convinced my daughter to send her abroad.


    And also promised to spend money to train her.


    But this morning, Lin Zikang actually dropped another bomb on her!


    Let her accompany Xiaoxiao. In other words, isn''t it just letting her go out for a while!


    Among other things, Xu Man doesn''t want to be separated from his son Xiaofeng!


    But with hundreds of thoughts in her mind, she looked at Lin Zikang with a little cold eyes.


    In the end, nothing was said.


    Lin Zikang still has important things to do at this time.


    He discovered that someone had hacked his mailbox last night. Most of the contents in the mailbox were business items.


    So, who will hack his mailbox?


    Lin Zikang has asked someone to investigate, and there is no result yet.


    Xu Man here squeezed a smile, then patted Lin Xiao''s hand very affectionately, and said, "Of course, Xiaoxiao has grown up so big and hasn''t left me for so long. It''s just, I''m not too relieved of Xiao Feng."


    Lin Feng, who was eating steamed buns, raised his head and immediately said in response, "Then I want to go too! I want to go abroad to play too!"


    "You are at home, you have to go to school and you can''t miss class." Lin Zikang said extremely slowly, but without any doubt.


    Lin Feng suddenly shocked.


    He was a little afraid of Lin Zikang.


    Xu Man completely understood what was going on.


    Lin Zikang hates her for failing to teach her children well, and now she must be separated from Xiao Feng!


    Thinking of this, Xu Man''s face was completely pale.


    Throughout the whole process, Lin Rui ate calmly.


    She did not sympathize with Lin Xiao, and even more did not sympathize with Xu Man.


    If it weren''t for some rules in this world, and from Lin Zikang''s face, she would take action to solve it, it would definitely make Lin Xiao and Xu Man unbearable.


    Lin Zikang''s warning is not unrelenting.


    However, he still gave Xu Man a chance.


    If from now on, Xu Man can stop and calm down and teach each other well, then nothing will happen in the future.


    Everyone gets along peacefully.


    Otherwise...


    Lin Rui had one last bite of the meal, and then said to Lin Zikang, "Dad, I''m going to school."


    "En." Although Lin Zikang only hummed, the warmth that flashed through his eyes was very sincere.


    Xu Man looked at the warmth in Lin Zikang''s eyes, which was very dazzling.


    But at this time, what made her even more frustrated was that Lin Zikang let her separate from Xiao Feng!


    She endured, did not hold back, and then said, "Actually, Xiao Feng''s studies are not too tight. After all, he is still young. Or, when Xiaoxiao goes abroad, I can take Xiao Feng with me. If you send her off, you can also take the opportunity to play for a few days and gain insights."


    "Boys, with a long experience, it''s better to follow your father, Xiao Man, what do you think?" Lin Zikang raised his head and looked at Xu Man seriously.


    Xu Man''s expression was frozen again.


    Mrs. Lin also agreed, "That is, boys should spend more time with their father, Akang, when you are not busy, accompany Xiaofeng more. It is better for boys to spend more time with their father. Mother is together, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be so masculine when I grow up."

 Chapter 243： She doesnt deserve to make me angry

    Lin Zikang nodded, "Okay, Mom."


    And Xu Man next to him almost died of anger!


    This dead old lady, can she speak!


    How to say it, it is so ugly!


    Lin Xiao still didn''t say a word, she looked at Lin Rui''s back, with envy and jealousy hidden deep in her eyes.


    Not much to say, Lin Zikang is really good to Lin Rui.


    And where is her biological father?


    It is estimated that the drunkard has died in some unknown place!


    Here Lin Rui has gotten into the car, and Qibao in the space said, "Master, that Lin Xiao is watching you there again, she has been watching you out."


    "Just look at it." Lin Rui never paid attention to Lin Xiao.


    Little Qibao was worried there, "Master, if Lin Xiao goes abroad, will Ouyang Jin come and make trouble again?"


    Lin Rui''s tone and expression were particularly calm.


    She said, "It''s okay. If Ouyang Jin really dares to come and jump in front of me, I don''t mind using my fist to educate him."


    Thinking about it this way, Qibao wouldn''t worry about this matter.


    Anyway, his master''s fights are always the best!


    There is no tangled here, Lin Xiao here is already tangled to the point of losing her hair.


    Xu Man talked with her almost all night last night.


    It''s nothing more than asking her to temporarily avoid Lin Rui''s edge, and then go abroad to hide her powers.


    Xu Man even told her that he would introduce her to be a graphic model, and then he could enter the showbiz while reading.


    Although Xu Man did not quit the entertainment circle before, there was no big fire, but somehow he also got to know some people.


    With Lin Xiao''s own efforts, she might be able to fight a beautiful turnaround when she comes back in a few years.


    But Lin Xiao still hesitated.


    The reason for the hesitation is naturally Ouyang Jin.


    At that time, Xu Man said meaningfully to his daughter in the voice of someone who came over, I admit that Ouyang Jin is a good child, but his heart is not on you.


    Anyway, it''s still far away from getting married. Who knows what will happen in three to five years.


    Maybe, three or five years later, Ouyang Jin will be completely renewed by you, so she can''t open her eyes.


    Or maybe, by then, you will meet a man who is more handsome, better and better than Ouyang Jin?


    After such a conversation, Lin Xiao really calmed down a lot.


    Although she was still reluctant to Ouyang Jin, she still made the decision in her heart.


    She will beat Lin Rui.


    No matter what the price is paid!


    On this day, Guo Yaoyao did not come to school, but Lin Xiao came.


    Many people looked at her in surprise, and finally everyone looked at Lin Rui.


    Because everyone feels that Lin Rui''s temper is too good.


    When Lin Xiao said such awful things, she was not even angry.


    Didn''t you see that the proud white swan Guo Jingran was so angry that she slapped her cousin in the face?


    As a result, Lin Rui''s side... still worked hard to solve the problem.


    Li Tao couldn''t help it.


    He had seen that post, and what it said was very unsightly.


    In his perception, Lin Rui shouldn''t be such a good-tempered person.


    Finally, Li Tao couldn''t bear it. When get out of class was over, he asked curiously, "Lin Rui, Lin Xiao slanders and curses you like that, are you not angry at all?"


    "She doesn''t deserve to make me angry."


    Li Tao was taken aback:...


    He suddenly realized one thing, that is, no matter how Lin Xiao jumped, Lin Rui didn''t put her in his eyes.


    Two people are not rivals of the same magnitude at all!

 Chapter 244： Break up

    No, no, Lin Rui has never regarded Lin Xiao as an opponent.


    It is because the other party is not worthy.


    This is because Lin Xiao didn''t hear this sentence. If he did, he would probably explode in anger.


    She has now come directly to the door of Ouyang Jin''s classroom, looking for someone to call Ouyang Jin out.


    Because she had been angry since last night, she had sent a message to Ouyang Jin, but Ouyang Jin didn''t answer her phone anymore.


    The refusal gesture is very clear.


    It seems that the breakup he said yesterday was not a joke.


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable in her heart, but her hatred for Lin Rui was even more intense.


    If it were not for Lin Rui, Ouyang Jin would not be angry with her, and would not break up with her, and she would not have to leave her hometown and leave Jincheng!


    Blame Lin Rui that bitch!


    Ouyang Jin really didn''t want to talk to Lin Xiao, but when he saw that the other party had come directly to their class, he frowned fiercely.


    There was no alternative, he had to go out to see Lin Xiao.


    But when passing by Guo Jingran''s table, Guo Jingran suddenly said, "Jin, if you continue to be with that Lin Xiao, I will look down on you."


    Ouyang Jin paused slightly, but continued to walk towards Lin Xiao outside the door.


    After reaching the door, Lin Xiao didn''t say anything, Ouyang Jin was full of disgust.


    But he said calmly, "Let''s go over there and talk."


    This is the door of his class, where people come and go, so shameful!


    Lin Xiao was taken aback, but then she also understood what Ouyang Jin meant.


    She nodded obediently, and then followed Ouyang Jin''s footsteps.


    When the two came to the rooftop and Ouyang Jin stopped, Lin Xiao said first, "Brother Jin, let''s break up."


    Ouyang Jin was taken aback.


    He thought Lin Xiao was here to pester him, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually broke up first.


    In fact, Lin Xiao didn''t want to break up at all, but she had no other way.


    Her mother also taught her last night, this man, sometimes he can''t get it, but he gets better.


    Reminiscent of this period of time, Ouyang Jin has been following Lin Rui''s gaze, making Lin Xiao gritted her teeth.


    Her eyes were red, expecting Ai Ai, but there was a stubborn look in her eyes.


    "I know, myself, I''m not perfect, not good enough, to be worthy of Brother Jin...Although I still like Brother Jin very much, I still decided to break up with Brother Jin.


    She choked, biting her lip, she was a sweet look, but at this time it was even more pitiful for me.


    Ouyang Jin was stunned.


    My heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    He suddenly wondered if he was saying too much.


    However, he really didn''t like Lin Xiao.


    When I was with Lin Xiao, it was just to anger Lin Rui.


    When Lin Xiao saw Ouyang Jin not speaking, her heart became fierce, and tears fell.


    "Before in the Lin family, I sent people under the fence and suffered a lot. I actually never told anyone. But it''s no wonder that after all, Lin Rui is the proud daughter of heaven, and I am just a poor little girl without my father. I am not worthy of you, Brother Jin... Don''t worry, Brother Jin, I will never show up in front of your eyes again in the future!"


    After saying this, Lin Xiao cried and ran away.


    Ouyang Jin was taken aback.


    He was a little uncertain.


    Could it be that Lin Xiao was really bullied by all kinds of bullies in Lin''s family, and he was so confident that he told Guo Yaoyao about Lin Rui?


    In fact, objectively speaking, she only said those ugly words, and didn''t do anything to Lin Rui.

 Chapter 245： Havent you seen me get angry

    Lin Xiao has been working hard to make herself better, but there is still a touch of inferiority in her heart.


    After all, she is the stepdaughter of the Lin family.


    From the bottom of her heart, Ouyang Jin still treats Lin Xiao as her younger sister, and feels a bit more serious.


    However, he won''t fall in love with Lin Xiao anymore.


    After all, he had never liked Lin Xiao.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Jin took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Lin Xiao.


    Ouyang Jin: Xiaoxiao, don''t say those silly things, let him pass the past things, in the future, I will still be your brother Jin, if you are in trouble, you can come to me, we will be the same as before.


    Lin Xiao first went to the bathroom to wash the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she saw Ouyang Jin''s WeChat, her eyes became gloomy.


    She performed so hard, but this person actually took the opportunity to say something to return to the original position.


    It turns out that Ouyang Jin really doesn''t like her.


    Last night my mother said that Ouyang Jin was just playing with her, but Lin Xiao still didn''t believe it.


    Now it seems that men are all the same!


    Lin Xiao looked at herself a little embarrassed in the mirror, a vicious flash in her eyes.


    Lin Rui, Ouyang Jin, Lin Zikang, you guys give me Lin Xiao and wait!


    The day when I return gorgeously is the moment when I ask you to settle accounts!


    When Lin Rui came out of the toilet room, she saw Lin Xiao standing in front of the mirror with a grim look.


    She frowned.


    Lin Xiao, who was originally looking in the mirror, also found Lin Rui, and the anger and viciousness on her face were frozen.


    Lin Xiao remembered that the other party had said that he should stop pretending.


    In other words, in Lin Rui''s eyes, her performance has been like an emperor wearing a new outfit.


    be utterly shameless!


    Lin Xiao was too lazy to pretend. She held her arms and looked at Lin Rui indifferently, "Are you happy now?"


    "Well, I''m happy." Lin Rui nodded and walked to the sink, washing his hands calmly.


    Lin Xiao didn''t know when she started, and she hated Lin Rui''s calm appearance.


    As if she was a jumping clown!


    No matter what he did, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, Lin Rui was indifferent!


    Lin Xiao gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Rui, you won''t be proud for too long!"


    Lin Rui just finished washing her hands, she gently shook the drops of water on her hands, and then turned her head to look at Lin Xiao particularly quietly.


    "Lin Xiao, haven''t you seen me get angry?"


    "what?"


    The next moment, the light in the bathroom flashed several times.


    Lin Xiao felt an electric current suddenly rushed from the sole of her feet to the top of her head!


    Every hair of her is actually standing up!


    Lin Xiao was originally a long-haired Lin Xiao, because her hair stood up, she looked like an inverted broom.


    Not to mention, Lin Xiao''s eyes were black at this time.


    There was a crackling sound in her ears.


    And her limbs are stiff and numb!


    The feeling that made Lin Xiao unbearable finally made her faint successfully.


    If there is a third person in the bathroom at this time, you will see the very cheerful purple electric flower jumping at Lin Rui''s fingertips.


    Lin Rui withdrew his hand indifferently.


    Now that she is at the top of the fifth layer of Qi refining, she can unlock some spells again.


    Among all Linggens, Lei Linggen''s attacks were the most overbearing.


    Because of Lin Rui''s strong spiritual consciousness, she now dares to challenge those people who refining Qi Dzogchen.


    Even if you can''t beat it, you can still beat it and run.

 Chapter 246： Extremely comfortable content

    Lin Rui looked at Lin Xiao lying on the ground and shook his head.


    "Isn''t it okay to live well? I have to toss about it. I am proud of it for a long time, and it has nothing to do with you. I only know that if you dare to jump in front of me, next time, I will send you more than ten times the lightning. "


    Stepping on her long legs, she directly stepped over Lin Xiao who was lying on the ground, and walked away slowly.


    And not to mention the bathroom here, Lin Rui also set up a small barrier before doing it.


    In other words, no one saw that she did it, even Lin Xiao, even if she suspected that she did it, they didn''t know how Lin Rui did it.


    Specifically, she is not sure if Lin Rui did it!


    Not to mention¡­¡­


    The barrier under Lin Ruibu would not automatically disappear after half an hour.


    In other words, Lin Xiao, who was stunned by thunder and lightning, had to lie on the floor of the bathroom for half an hour before being discovered.


    When Lin Rui returned to the classroom and sat down, he sighed with Qibao in the space, "Qibao, have you noticed that my temper is getting better and better?"


    Qibao was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Master, your words... are like the lines of a vicious villain."


    Lin Rui: "What weird things have you seen recently?"


    "Quickly pass through, I am the big villain! Super good-looking!" Qibao said excitedly.


    Lin Rui:...


    After Lin Rui went back to class, many people found that Lin Xiao had not returned.


    However, because Lin Xiao''s posts on the forum were exposed not long ago, many people gradually alienated her.


    Also, Guo Yaoyao did not come today.


    Therefore, Lin Xiao may be halfway through class, and that may not be the case after leaving.


    And because of this incident, everyone thought that Lin Rui was too good.


    People look good, study well, and are very generous.


    Everyone had a better impression of Lin Rui.


    However, Lin Xiao woke up quietly after lying down until this get out of class was about to end.


    At this time the enchantment has expired.


    After Lin Xiao woke up, she recalled the feeling that she had been electrified the moment before she was unconscious, and the fear that was hidden in her heart before made her scream.


    "Ah!"


    Holding the bucket, the aunt who just entered the bathroom intending to clean, was so shocked that she couldn''t hold the bucket in her hand when Lin Xiao called so.


    That is wastewater that has just been used.


    The bucket fell to the ground with a bang, and the dirty water inside also spilled on the floor.


    It happened to splash Lin Xiao lying on the ground.


    Lin Xiao:...


    She fainted again.


    But this time, instead of lying on the ground, she was taken to the school hospital.


    Here Li Yingzhi also knew about this, after all, Lin Xiao was a student in her class.


    She quickly dialed the number of Lin Xiao''s mother Xu Man.


    "My daughter fainted?" Xu Man was actually very upset all day today.


    She was thinking, what does Lin Zikang mean?


    Did Lin Zikang not let her educate Xiaofeng again?


    And the instigator of this incident was his daughter Lin Xiao.


    So at this time Xu Man was particularly dissatisfied with his daughter Lin Xiao, and even regretted it, if he hadn''t given birth to this dead girl in the first place, it would be fine!


    In that way, she wouldn''t be inferior in the Lin family.


    At this time, I received a call from Li Yingzhi and heard that Lin Xiao fainted.


    Xu Man frowned.


    This stupid daughter, why is it so bad, why should she always worry about it!


    I''m so disappointed!


    Xu Man frowned and asked, "How did you faint?"


    "I don''t know, Mrs. Lin, or you should come over." Li Yingzhi also felt very embarrassed. After all, the school doctor over there had checked it and said it was an electric shock.

 Chapter 247： Reincarnation

    But there is no leakage in the bathroom. Many people at this scene can prove it.


    However, this student is indeed something that happened at school, and follow-up questions must be communicated with the parents.


    But because Xu Man was extremely disappointed with Lin Xiao, he didn''t go at all.


    Instead, let the babysitter in the house go over and pick the people back.


    Li Yingzhi was speechless when he saw this scene.


    She thought, the things in this rich family are really complicated.


    Especially before, Lin Xiao went to file a complaint with her, saying that Lin Rui had copied this matter.


    Li Yingzhi thought for a while, and finally decided to tell Lin Rui this matter.


    She looked at Lin Rui''s peaceful appearance, and after listening to it, she was not irritated. She was particularly calm, and she liked this student a little more.


    Li Yingzhi said, "I shouldn''t have taken care of this matter. As a teacher, I will get a good deal of water in school. I just remind you, as for your family affairs, I can''t say much."


    "Thank you, Teacher Li, I know." Lin Rui smiled and nodded.


    She was not surprised at all, Lin Xiao would do that kind of complaint.


    Presumably, she had such a good test result, Lin Xiao must have died of envy and jealousy. If she didn''t file a complaint, it was abnormal.


    But Lin Rui didn''t take it seriously.


    If Lin Xiao dared to do anything, she would definitely fight back.


    It''s another thing...


    Lin Rui said, "Teacher Li, when will my father say, I would like to invite you to have a meal with Teacher Jiang, thank you. When will you have time?"


    Just eating a meal, Li Yingzhi can''t make any excuses, so it''s the weekend.


    This matter was temporarily settled.


    But here, Lin Xiao has regained consciousness, except for a little fright, there are no other problems.


    The story of Lin Xiao fainting at school still spread among students.


    Jiang Ling was gossiping with Lin Rui enthusiastically, "Brother Rui, I heard that Lin Xiao has been lying on the bathroom floor for a long time, hahaha, it smells like dirty water all over! I feel like this is the reward for good people, bad people There are evil retributions, the reincarnation of heaven, see who God spares!"


    Lin Rui smiled, "You said Lin Xiao is a bad guy?"


    "I don¡¯t know if she is a bad person, anyway, her heart must be black. In front of others, she always looks pitiful, saying how much she has been abused in the Lin family, but her life is better than Many elders want to be good, why is she still not satisfied! Now that she is good, she will suddenly faint when going to the toilet, and God can''t stand someone like her." Jiang Ling said cheerfully.


    Lin Rui lowered his head and smiled faintly, without speaking.


    This is a warning. I hope that Lin Xiao will have a better mind.


    Lin Rui''s reaction here was very calm, but Ouyang Jin''s mood was a little bit complicated.


    He felt that if Lin Xiao had something like this, he should go and see her.


    Especially when thinking of Lin Xiao''s tears on the rooftop, Ouyang Jin felt uneasy in her heart.


    However, if he goes to visit Lin Xiao and Rui Rui sees him, Rui Rui is even more reluctant to care about him, what can be done?


    Therefore, after Ouyang Jin returned home from school, she still looked ashamed.


    Ouyang Qian is very close to home, so she often changes between home and school.


    She also heard about the incident on the previous forum, and then looked at her younger brother who was obviously worried, and asked, "By the way, are you still in love with that Lin Xiao? Xiaojin, are you stupid, so vicious? The girl who is gentle and gentle to you on the surface, turning around will reveal a sinister and vicious look, can you still talk to her?"

 Chapter 248： Lin Rui doesnt like me

    Ouyang Jin''s expression was a bit unnatural.


    He said, "Sister, I have broken up with Xiaoxiao. But don''t talk about her like that, she also has difficulties."


    "Have difficulties? Why, did the Lin family bully her or Lin Rui beat her? Look at what she usually eats and wears, which one is bad? My brother, you haven''t seen anything with your own eyes, don''t Believe easily."


    Ouyang Qian finally shook her head helplessly, "I used to think that your kid was quite smart, so why are you being fooled around by a little girl?"


    Ouyang Jin looked embarrassed.


    "Sister, I have not been fooled!"


    "Hey, just like you, what do you believe in what the little girl said, and said you haven''t been fooled?"


    Ouyang Qian paused, picked up a raisin, threw it directly into her mouth, and suddenly said, "Yes, then you broke up with Lin Xiao, or go chasing Lin Rui again! I really like it. She, I saw her alive at the seafood market last time, and she looked so handsome! Xiaojin, this is the first time I found out that girls with short hair can be so handsome! I am tempted to cut them like hers Hairstyle!"


    It has to be said that under the leadership of Lin Rui, many female students in the Experimental Middle School did cut their hair short.


    Although none of them had the exquisite features of Lin Rui, they were not as powerful as Lin Rui.


    But each has its own advantages.


    Among them was Jiang Ling. She wanted to cut her hair short before, but because she was too fat and the face plate was too big, she was ridiculed by Li Tao and didn''t dare to cut it.


    But now, she is thin!


    So in order to express her sincere heart to Rui Ge, she must comb the same hairstyle as Rui Ge!


    Even after Li Tao saw it, he snorted. After all, he didn''t say something like a big-headed son again, but said, "Cut, not as good as Lin Rui."


    Of course, Rui Ge must be the best!


    Not only was Jiang Ling not angry, but nodded in agreement with a grin, and showed Rui Ge''s role as a remnant fan.


    Until Li Tao didn''t know how to answer the call.


    Ouyang Jin naturally knows that many girls in the school are imitating Lin Rui''s hair style. What''s more terrible is that since Lin Rui was selected as a colonel, there are even boys imitating her hair style!


    But he raised his head and looked at his enthusiastic sister, suddenly his voice lowered.


    "Lin Rui doesn''t like me."


    Ouyang Qian was taken aback, then she thought for a while and said, "Yes, she liked you before, and then you don''t like her so much, she must give up liking you."


    Ouyang Jin heard it even more uncomfortable.


    He insisted, "Sister, you also know what Lin Rui looked like before. I can''t like her like that. But she...now is different from before."


    At this moment, Ouyang Qian was also concentrating, she sighed, "I also heard that Lin Rui, that girl, after a car accident, she lost her way and knew that her previous behavior was too perverse and problematic, and she plans to be a new person . That¡¯s what the old people often say, if you don¡¯t die in a catastrophe, you must have a blessing. But Xiaojin, since her Lin Rui can change from bad to good to attract your attention, then you can¡¯t become more Okay, to attract her attention?"


    "I can!" A bright light suddenly burst into Ouyang Jin''s eyes.


    But Ouyang Qian immediately said, "Yes, there must be a premise that there is no one in Lin Rui''s heart, otherwise, no matter how good you become, it doesn''t make any sense. Xiao Jin, Lin Rui doesn''t have any The one you like?"

 Chapter 249： Make a basketball match

    Ouyang Jin was taken aback.


    In fact, to be honest, he doesn''t know if Lin Rui has anyone he likes now.


    Especially, that annoying Li Tao always dangling in front of Rui Rui.


    I don''t know what is the relationship between him and Rui Rui...


    Here Ouyang Qian finished a plate of grapes, and finally patted her brother on the shoulder.


    She said earnestly, "Let¡¯s investigate first. When chasing people, you should have an attitude of chasing people. Before, Rui Rui liked you, and you didn¡¯t like her, and later she didn¡¯t like you. Let''s turn it over. If you really like someone, you should work hard to chase them and show your sincerity."


    Ouyang Qian thought for a while, and then said with emotion, "Unfortunately, she is a female. If she is a male, wherever she can use you, I would have chased your old sister.


    All the excitement in Ouyang Jin''s heart was directly dispelled by her own sister''s words.


    He said helplessly, "Sister, you..."


    "Xiao Jin, you won''t be good anymore... I don''t think you are worthy of Lin Rui." Ouyang Qian sighed for a while, and then said meaningfully, "Now it''s only in Jincheng. Wait until she takes the exam. Going to college, more people will know, and her world will be wider."


    When that happens, Lin Rui will know more and better men.


    Ouyang Jin is very smart. After listening to his sister, he fell into deep thought.


    Ouyang Qian did not continue to say anything, she clapped her hands and left.


    After the next day started, Lin Xiao did not go to school.


    She was shocked again by the water house.


    Moreover, I doubt life very much.


    Who did it? Why is even God helping Lin Rui? !


    She became a little silent as a whole, because the incident of fainting in the school water room made Lin Xiao once again ashamed of the school.


    Moreover, Ouyang Jin did not come to care about her either.


    The most important thing is that Xu Man''s whole person is cold to Lin Xiao. Although the going abroad is still in progress, Lin Xiao has already felt his mother''s indifference.


    But because of this, the Lin family really stopped. Except for the occasional troubles of Xiongzi Lin Feng, but it was limited to this.


    However, before Lin Rui was preparing to go to Yunze for Christmas, something happened.


    "What, the third lieutenant colonel next door wants to make an appointment with us to play basketball?"


    Li Tao squinted his eyes, "That group of people really owe a lot to clean up!"


    The little fat classmate who spread the word, looked at the fierce brother Li, he shrank his neck, and then whispered, "They, what they said is to challenge the new school grass of our school."


    Having said that, the little fat man dared not say one more word.


    The reason for the matter is that the school grass chosen by the Experimental Middle School this year turned out to be a girl.


    This shocked the students in several other schools around.


    In addition to shock, some people also ridiculed.


    It is the follow-up question caused by the post that Guo Yaoyao and the others made anonymously.


    Because Guo Yaoyao and the others said at the time, did the school run out of boys and let a girl do the school grass! ?


    Others were also in an uproar. Among them, the third middle school, which is the closest to the experimental middle school, and the third middle school who often produces physical education students laughed the most.


    And teacher Feng, the former head teacher of the nine classes, had been in front of his students after being deflated by Li Yingzhi, repeatedly saying that a girl is good and what kind of school grass.


    In terms of learning, the teacher Feng didn''t dare to say anything more. When it came to the topic of school grass, she didn''t feel pressure to say it.


    Even the Lin family can''t say anything about her.


    Many of the students in Class 9 are sports students, and a few of them play very well with some of the sports students in the third middle school.


    In the end, these words were passed to Sanzhong without knowing how.

 Chapter 250： Ill learn

    The school grass of No. 3 Middle School is Qi Hanjiang, and it is also the school bully of No. 3 Middle School.


    He heard that this year''s experimental middle school unexpectedly found a girl to make school grass, and was very interested.


    He is 1.88 meters tall and handsome. He is eighteen this year and will graduate from the third year of high school next year.


    Qi Hanjiang had seen Lin Rui''s photo on the forum.


    He decided immediately that he wanted to make an appointment with the basketball team of the experimental middle school, and named the name to let this beautiful little girl participate.


    Teacher Feng was very happy after learning about this.


    This Qi Hanjiang is not only the school grass of No. 3 Middle School, but also the school boss of No. 3 Middle School. The most important thing is that although this person is usually mixed, he is very good at learning.


    So the teacher was helpless with him.


    Not to mention, this hometown of Qi Hanjiang is still from the Emperor City.


    No one knows why a person from the Imperial City came to Jincheng to study.


    But even people in the experimental middle school know that Qi Hanjiang is not easy to offend.


    And Lin Rui was watched by Qi Hanjiang, and Teacher Feng didn''t say anything on the surface, but in the bottom of his heart he was gloating.


    Li Yingzhi, I see how you protect this Lin Rui this time, how to hold this Lin Rui''s thigh!


    Because the opponent is just playing basketball and didn''t do other excessive things. In fact, the school is not easy to intervene.


    And there is no vicious conflict, so this matter can''t rise to the parent level.


    only¡­¡­


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui a little embarrassed.


    He said, "Why don''t I just go and clean up Qi Hanjiang, you don''t know how to play basketball."


    Lin Rui was silent for a long time, which caused Li Tao, Jiang Ling and Xiaopang to be very worried.


    Zhao Qi, a member of the tenth class of sports, came over and said, "Or, Lin Rui, let me go for you."


    The physical education of Class 10 is not very good. It is estimated that Li Tao and Zhao Qi can know how to play basketball.


    Qi Hanjiang challenged the experimental high school team and the school grass Lin Rui, so there is really no way anyone else can do this.


    Li Tao said angrily, "Isn''t this just deliberately bullying people! That kid is looking for a fight!"


    Jiang Ling whispered beside him, "I heard that Qi Hanjiang came from the Imperial City, so it''s not easy to mess with."


    Li Tao sneered, "What a coincidence, this young master is not easy to mess with!"


    Jiang Ling and Zhao Qi looked at each other, and the two of them agreed.


    And Lin Rui, who they are all worried about, is now in the space, communicating with Qibao about playing basketball.


    Qibao said, "Basketball is a very interesting sport in this world! Master, wait a minute, I will find you an epic textbook-like tutorial!"


    Lin Rui heard that it was a very interesting sport, and she also became interested.


    So she came back to her senses and said to Li Tao who were worried about her, "Is basketball fun?"


    Li Tao replied subconsciously, "It''s quite interesting."


    Zhao Qi likes playing basketball the most, he immediately nodded frantically beside him, "It''s very interesting, and it''s a sport where miracles often happen! It''s challenging, but also very interesting!"


    Lin Cultivation Madman Rui, when he heard that it was very challenging, he broke his wrists and said expectantly, "That''s OK, I''ll learn."


    study?


    The people around were confused.


    Li Tao found his voice first.


    He asked very uncertainly, "Lin Rui, you mean, you plan to learn and then accept this challenge?"


    "Correct."


    At this moment, Li Tao couldn''t speak.


    And Lin Rui had already turned around and said to Xiaopang who was passing the news, "Go and tell that person, I agree to fight. But I have to study for a while and let him give me a few days."

 Chapter 251： Epic textbook

    "How many days?" Xiaopang has completely doubted his life and turned into a language repeater.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s seven days, the time is too short, maybe I don''t learn much."


    "Seven, seven days?"


    Classmate Xiaopang floated out.


    He really didn''t know what to say and what expression to say.


    Really tell the other party like this... Is there no problem?


    "Hey no, Lin Rui, are you really playing?" Li Tao looked at Lin Rui with extremely complicated expression.


    Although Lin Rui is now learning better than before.


    But Li Tao had been playing with Lin Rui for a long time, but he knew that Lin Rui... didn''t have any athletic talent!


    Therefore, Li Tao knew that Lin Rui didn''t know how to play basketball.


    As a result, Lin Rui said that he would study for seven days, and his opponent was still Qi Hanjiang''s high-end sports students.


    Not to mention, the other party is a man, more than 1.8 meters tall, much taller than Lin Rui now!


    Lin Rui is also very tall, and has been a little longer during this period, and is already one meter seven.


    This height is quite tall among girls of the same age.


    But that Qi Hanjiang is 1.8 meters, 1.8 meters!


    Much higher than Li Tao.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and added, "Li Tao, are you free with Zhao Qi after school? Then you two will practice with me."


    Li Tao''s expression is more complicated.


    But he finally nodded.


    After Lin Rui''s mid-term exam was over, Li Yingzhi stopped giving her make-up lessons after school at night.


    But as for the English winter camp, she still hopes that Lin Rui can try.


    In addition, there are also Mathematical Olympiad problem sets, which Lin Rui will review every time after finishing.


    These were all carried out on the weekend. The previous weekend was to supplement the junior high school knowledge that Lin Rui had left. She had already learned all of them.


    And it exceeded the standard.


    At that time, Teacher Qin saw that Lin Rui was so educated, smart and hardworking, so excited, he couldn''t help teaching chemistry in high school.


    In addition, there is knowledge of physics in high school.


    Otherwise, Lin Rui would not have started to read some books for the third year of high school, and did some knowledge points involved in the third year of high school.


    To put it simply, Lin Rui now has no problem taking the college entrance examination and taking an undergraduate course.


    Now that I¡¯m free from school in the evening, I play basketball as a combination of work and rest. Anyway, Lin Rui also pays attention to exercise.


    Li Tao agreed with a particularly complicated mood.


    There is no problem with Zhao Qi.


    On Lin Rui''s side, while he was in class, he used his mind to read the so-called epic textbook-like tutorials that Qibao found for her.


    Slam dunk...animation.


    Lin Rui:...


    Xiao Qibao is still there plausibly, "Master, you will remember the basic theoretical knowledge once you read it, and then the actions that Sakuragi Flower Road and Rukawa Feng did, you are fine."


    No matter how Lin Rui is, he knows that those are animation special effects.


    After all, people in this world cannot fly so high and far out of thin air.


    Dunk will not jump so high and so exaggerated.


    But...


    Lin Rui looked at it, but found that there are still some merits.


    She focused on doing two things, and watched with relish while listening to the class.


    After school, Zhao Qi and Li Tao waited for Lin Rui on the basketball court.


    Lin Rui didn''t like to wear school uniforms and short skirts. Now it''s cold, she still wears trousers and sneakers.


    Li Tao looked at the shoes on Lin Rui''s feet, wondering what was wrong.


    When Lin Rui came to the field, he stood far away and shot a beautiful three-pointer.


    "Fuck!" Zhao Qi was shocked.

 Chapter 252： Interested

    What Li Tao was thinking about was suddenly interrupted.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Lin Rui looked back and smiled, that smile was as bright as a star.


    She took a few steps forward, picked up the bounced ball, and made another clean three-step layup.


    Zhao Qi''s mouth opened because of surprise, but it didn''t close for a long time.


    He turned his head stiffly to look at Li Tao, "Brother Li, are you sure that Lin Rui has not played basketball before?"


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui again and dribbled the ball skillfully. How could he still spin the ball with his fingers?


    He was silent for a long time, his tone full of uncertainty, "Maybe there isn''t... right?"


    "You two come here quickly and practice with me." Lin Rui''s voice came.


    Li Tao and Zhao Qi looked at each other, and agreed together.


    They finally understand why Lin Rui said before that when the time comes, you two will practice with me instead of teaching me...


    When Qi Hanjiang of the third middle school here heard the other party''s appointment and asked to fight again in a week, he didn''t take it seriously.


    He sighed, "This chick is so aggressive, she actually agreed."


    The person who spread the word over there hesitated for a while, and then said, "She said it takes a week to learn basketball and then play with you."


    "Ahem..." Qi Hanjiang was almost choked by the water when he was drinking mineral water.


    He asked silently, "What do you mean, feeling that she can''t play basketball, and then I plan to study for a week, and then come to challenge?"


    "It seems to mean..."


    "Hahahahaha, this joke is interesting," Qi Hanjiang couldn''t smile, his handsome face flushed, "This Lin Rui is so interesting, right, does she have a boyfriend?"


    Qi Hanjiang is tall and handsome, has a good study, a good family background, and is very relaxed.


    He has been studying here for two years and has changed five girlfriends before and after.


    What''s more powerful is that he chased every girlfriend first, and finally broke up as he said.


    After the girls left him, none of them resented him, but rather reluctant to give up.


    The main reason is that this person is refreshing, spending money refreshing, and good to his girlfriend.


    And this is good, and it is not only willing to spend money, after all, he had two girlfriends before, and the conditions in the family were good, and the money was not bad.


    Qi Hanjiang knows how to make girls happy.


    He also had an affair with Guo Jingran of Experimental Middle School before.


    The kind of ambiguity is that two people have watched movies and eaten together.


    But he didn''t claim to be a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    However, both of them are smart people. Sometimes, some ambiguous topics can be regarded as each taking what they need.


    And now Qi Hanjiang is interested in Lin Rui.


    So when Qi Hanjiang asked Lin Rui if he had a boyfriend, one of his buddies said, ¡°Lin Rui had a marriage contract with Ouyang Jin of Ouyang¡¯s family before, but not long ago, I heard that the two people broke off their engagement. That sister Lin Xiao is together."


    Another person said, ¡°Where is Lin Rui¡¯s sister? That Lin Xiao was brought to Lin¡¯s house by Lin Rui¡¯s stepmother. Everyone in Jincheng¡¯s elite circle knows about this. But in my opinion, Ouyang Jin is lost. Picking up watermelons and sesame seeds."


    Qi Hanjiang frowned. He thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone, dialed the number, and walked towards the French window.


    He held a mineral water bottle in one hand and drank a sip of water, and then at this moment, the phone was connected.


    "Han Jiang, why did you suddenly remember to call me?"


    "Ask you about someone. Are you familiar with Ouyang Jin in the same class? What''s the matter with that Lin Rui?"


    Guo Jingran on the other end of the phone was quiet for a while, then suddenly smiled, "Why, are you interested in Lin Rui?"

 Chapter 253： Not easy to chase

    "It''s very interesting, a little girl. I have written a game and asked your school basketball team to play a game. She also called her name. She had to be on it. As a result, she also agreed."


    This time, Guo Jingran couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    She was very speechless, "Qi Hanjiang, what do you mean, Lin Rui is a woman!"


    "I like men or women, you don''t know," Qi Hanjiang drank the mineral water in his hands, he sighed, "This Jincheng is really boring, I have to have some fun, right?"


    Guo Jingran had also been born before and climbed into this person''s mind, but after contacting him, she knew that this person was not something she could control at all.


    Therefore, Guo Jingran is actually very smart.


    She thought about it and said objectively, "Lin Rui used to be Ouyang Jin''s fianc¨¦e. The two were married when they were young, but the two people''s engagement has ended now, but..."


    Qi Hanjiang directly threw the mineral water bottle in his hand to the trash can not far away.


    With a bang, the mineral water bottle was in the trash can.


    He asked, "Just what?"


    "Ouyang Jin regretted it." Guo Jingran''s tone was helpless and sympathetic.


    There is a hint of gloat.


    She laughed and said, "Lin Rui before, only liked all kinds of nonsense, but after going to high school, this girl started to change her evil spirits. Not only is she getting more and more beautiful, her studies are getting better and better, no, she I was also named the school flower and school grass of our school this time. You also know this."


    The smile at the corner of Qi Hanjiang''s mouth spread out little by little.


    He smiled and said, "Jing Ran, you are reminding me that this Lin Rui is not easy to chase, not to mess with?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t say anything, oh, I''m going to read a book and study, I will talk another day, bye."


    "worship."


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Hanjiang sneered.


    What kind of girl is difficult to chase, he hasn''t chased it?


    Finally, didn''t he honestly become one of his girlfriends?


    There are still half a year, think about it, the days of exile are really difficult.


    He didn''t do anything interesting, and he was sorry for this half a year.


    Seven days passed very quickly.


    After Lin Rui asked Li Tao to practice with Zhao Qi for a night, the next day, the school basketball team came to Lin Rui.


    They also received a war post from Qi Hanjiang.


    The guy Qi Hanjiang played wildly, but he played very well. The school team of the experimental middle school had played with the school team of No. 3 middle school before, and he was defeated by Qi Hanjiang.


    Then the people on the experimental school team heard that Lin Rui actually challenged? !


    Everyone was shocked! ! ! ! !


    When Lu Jin, the captain of the school basketball team, brought Hua Xiaolu to Class 10 of the year, he was still very surprised.


    However, at this time, they still don''t know why the battle should be held in a week.


    In fact, Hua Xiaolu didn''t want to come. The 192-meter big man stuck here, lowered his head and rubbed his hands, looking very cautious.


    Lu Jin was very speechless, "I heard that you are familiar with this Lin Rui. After a few words, I brought you here. You are a man, tweaked like this, what do you look like!?"


    But Hua Xiaolu can''t wait to be invisible.


    He said whisperedly, "However, the meeting between Lin Rui and I was not very good. In fact, we only said a word."


    Lin Rui encouraged him...


    Lu Jin frowned.


    Here Zhao Qi has already walked out with Lin Rui.


    Zhao Qi is also a member of the school team, and naturally he came to contact him this time.


    But behind Lin Rui, there was also Li Tao with a less friendly expression.

 Chapter 254： Shouldnt lose...too bad

    Li Tao''s height and basketball skills are good enough for the school team.


    However, Young Master Li has never been interested in this kind of competitive competition. He just likes to play when he plays.


    But now, he was very worried that Lin Rui was with a large group of boys, so he immediately followed.


    Still acting as a protector.


    Lin Rui didn''t know Li Tao''s careful thoughts. She looked at Lu Jin and Hua Xiaolu, nodded politely to Lu Jin, and then smiled and said to Hua Xiaolu, "Hello, see you again."


    This 1.92-meter flower path is the big classmate who sprinted with Lin Rui during the sports meeting.


    Hua Xiaolu scratched his hair a little embarrassedly, "Yes, you still remember me."


    Lin Rui nodded, "Well, I am deeply impressed by you."


    Suddenly, Hua Xiaolu was a little bit dumbfounded.


    He remembered the stupid things he did at the previous sports meeting again.


    Can''t wait to find a seam to get in!


    Although the 1.92-meter big man performed very well on the basketball court, but at this time he looked like he was loud, the captain Lu Jin was a little bit ignorant.


    He kicked Hua Xiaolu, then turned his head, looked at Lin Rui, and asked, "Lin Rui, can you play basketball?"


    "Yes." Lin Rui nodded.


    Hearing Lin Rui said that he could play, Lu Jin was a little relieved.


    Although the other party is a girl, she wore short hair and was not too short. As long as the other four of them cooperated, they should not lose...too bad.


    Yes, I won''t lose too badly, but I will lose too.


    Lu Jin played against Qi Hanjiang twice before, each time he lost, and it was a one-sided result without suspense.


    People like Qi Hanjiang are born to hit people.


    The man''s jumping ability is very good, and the reaction is extremely fast.


    Not to mention, he runs very fast, as long as the ball reaches this person, he can''t prevent it at all!


    This challenge, the other party should learn from the experiment.


    Lu Jin and the others originally thought that although Lin Rui was rated as the school grass, it was a spontaneous organization of students after all, and it was not an official activity.


    She is a little girl after all, so the refusal must be expected.


    However, Lin Rui actually agreed!


    I have to say that now Lu Jin is a little bit stunned at the female classmate Lin Rui.


    But at this time, Lin Rui added, ¡°I have learned all the rules of basketball last night, and last night Li Tao and Zhao Qi practiced with me for a while, and I felt pretty good.¡±


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Lu Jin was a little dazed, "Didn''t you say you can play? Could it be that it was your first time playing basketball last night?"


    In high schools, girls play basketball and football.


    Therefore, the original owner Lin Rui had never touched those sports before.


    For Lin Rui, it was the first contact yesterday.


    Lu Jin suddenly petrified.


    He looked at Zhao Qi and Li Tao as if for help, but they both nodded at him.


    Lu Jin felt his body sway, and he held the Hua Xiaolu beside him.


    Finally, Lu Jin sighed and said, "Then we are going to lose miserably in this game."


    Lin Rui frowned, "How do you know you will lose before you fight?"


    Lu Jin looked at the beautiful and sharp eyes of the girl in front of him. He said seriously, "Although the guy Qi Hanjiang can play, he really plays basketball very well. I played against him twice, and every time I felt I was He suppresses it infinitely. Once the ball gets into his hand, three or four of us can''t prevent him!"

 Chapter 255： Must be handsome

    He is skilled, talented, and this person is **** fast!


    At this time, Zhao Qi raised his hand weakly and said, "Captain, Lin Rui is right. How can we know that we will lose if we haven''t played yet?"


    "She only got into basketball yesterday! How can this be won?!"


    Lu Jin said helplessly, "Even if our current school basketball team has all the main players in it, we can''t beat Qi Hanjiang. Not to mention, there are still two people in their team, only slightly worse than Qi Hanjiang!"


    How can this win!


    Lu Jin had no choice but to lose his hair.


    Li Tao was very upset here. Lu Jin looked down on Lin Rui so suddenly, he suddenly said, "Lin Rui is not necessarily worse than you. If you say it, she is better than Qi Hanjiang."


    Zhao Qi, who was abused by Lin Ruixue here, also immediately added, "Yes, Lin Rui has a talent for playing basketball. She only started learning last night, so she abused both of me and Li Tao. , Neither of us can prevent her!"


    "Really?" Hua Xiaolu looked at Lin Rui curiously.


    All he knew was that the girl ran very fast.


    But although speed is important in playing basketball, skills and quick reactions are also important.


    Lu Jin also looked at Lin Rui suspiciously.


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, "In the evening, let''s meet together and practice."


    It''s no use saying more, let alone, Lin Rui is indeed new to basketball.


    Only the appearance will be clear.


    This matter is so settled, there will be classes later, and a few people will be separated.


    But even so, Lu Jin didn''t have much hope for the little girl in the first year of high school, but the other party not only agreed to Qi Hanjiang''s challenge, but also was willing to work hard, which made Lu Jin''s impression of Lin Rui much better. .


    Beautiful female students are not uncommon, but such female students who are not only beautiful, but also smart, hardworking, and happy to do things are very rare.


    It''s not a beautiful vase.


    Before school was over, Lin Rui received another WeChat from Yunze.


    During this period of time, Yunze sent a WeChat message almost every day, asking about very simple things. Lin Rui didn''t feel surprised, instead he answered seriously every time.


    If Luo Huacheng and Chen Qi knew that Yunze would send people a WeChat message every day, his jaw would drop.


    But Lin Rui felt nothing.


    Because he thought of going to play basketball later, Lin Rui directly responded to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: I may not be able to reply to you later, I want to play basketball with my classmates.


    Yunze took the phone and replied lightly, but he couldn''t help thinking.


    The little girl is going to play basketball.


    Well, yes, it is the age of a teenager, and I will definitely like to be with my peers.


    But compared to other little girls who would like to go shopping, Lin Rui likes playing basketball.


    Yunze didn''t expect that Lin Rui was playing basketball with a group of boys. After he wrinkled his nice eyebrows slightly, he found Chen Qi.


    "Xiaoqi, go buy a pair of Jordan basketball shoes, the latest limited edition of this year," he paused and said another shoe number.


    Chen Qi was stunned.


    He subconsciously looked down at Yunze''s feet... He remembered that Brother Yun''s feet were not so small.


    Yunze raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay! I''ll do it now!"


    Chen Qi was so excited that he almost jumped up and immediately turned around to call.


    Yunze took out his phone again and looked down at WeChat.


    He suddenly wanted to see the little girl playing basketball.


    Well, it must be handsome.

 Chapter 256： Shao Li is inferior

    Yunze was right. Lin Rui started playing basketball, directly...so handsome that there is nothing else to do.


    At the very least, looking at Lin Rui in the field at this time, Lu Jin and Hua Xiaolu felt this way.


    Hua Xiaolu admired Lin Rui very much, and now he even stared at Lin Rui, "Captain, Lin Rui is amazing! His shooting is so accurate, and his jumping ability is so good! By the way, hers The speed is super fast, Captain Captain, try to guard her!"


    Lu Jin turned to look at him, "Why don''t you go?"


    The 1.9-meter-long big man spread his hands very honestly, "I can''t help her."


    Lu Jin was speechless.


    You are on the school team anyway, even if the opponent is very good, don''t you even struggle for a while? !


    Lu Jin glared at Hua Xiaolu, then turned his head, briefly warmed up, and said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, you come to shoot, I will guard you."


    "Good." Lin Rui nodded very simply.


    After all, Lu Jin is the captain of the school basketball team. Whether it is experience or various qualities, he is much higher than Zhao Qi and Li Tao.


    But even so, he blocked Lin Rui five times, let Lin Rui pass five times, and made four successful shots.


    Although Lu Jin did not guard Lin Rui, he was excited.


    "Lin Rui, you are amazing!"


    If this is the result of just learning... let alone Lin Rui has been paying attention to physical exercise, his physical fitness is particularly good, it is the accuracy of shooting, which is not a result that can be achieved in a short time!


    There is a kind of person who is very talented.


    Lu Jin is full of expectations for the next match with Third Middle School!


    Here Li Tao fought for a while, sitting next to the venue, with a white towel hanging around his neck, holding a bottle of half-drunk mineral water in his hand.


    At this time, Zhao Qi had just left the field, and Lu Jin had been replaced with Hua Xiaolu to guard Lin Rui together.


    Zhao Qi sat next to Li Tao, very excited and excited, "Lin Rui is really amazing! Hey, before, Lin Rui was so beautiful, and there must be a lot of people who like her, and I like it too. Later I come to see her study so well... I have a hunch that she will definitely get better results in the exam next time, and now I see her playing basketball so well."


    He paused, sighed, and said, "She is so perfect, I can only look up when I wait for mortals."


    That is a goddess level figure!


    Li Tao originally heard Zhao Qi say he liked Lin Rui, his eyebrows frowned.


    But before he had a seizure, he heard Zhao Qi''s last words.


    She is so perfect, I can only look up when I wait for mortals


    Li Tao''s fist was slightly loosened.


    Yes, Lin Rui is getting better and better...


    I don''t know why, there was a sense of inferiority that was unclear in Li Tao''s heart.


    Damn it, his Young Master Li will have an inferiority complex one day? !


    In the next few days, Lin Rui would play basketball with Lu Jin and them every night. Lu Jin realized that Lin Rui was super talented in playing basketball. After school, he also put several other members of the school team. Pulled to the basketball court to run in and exercise with Lin Rui.


    The boys also went from shock and suspicion to... shock and suspicion.


    A moment ago, I was shocked that Lin Rui, a first-year high school girl, actually agreed to Qi Hanjiang''s request. Suspect, naturally, that such a beautiful female classmate of the other party could play basketball with them.


    The shock at the next moment was to shock the opponent''s talent in playing basketball.


    As for doubt... this is a bit of doubt in life.


    Because they were blocked by other female classmates!

 Chapter 257： Large face slap scene

    I had known Lin Rui''s classmate Hua Xiaolu a long time ago, so he was very calm at this time.


    The tall and burly, he said happily while sipping bubble tea, "I look forward to the match with No. 3 on Sunday afternoon."


    When he said this, several other people also reacted.


    That must be a very cool large-scale face slap scene!


    Several people suddenly became excited, and they even began to cooperate with Lin Rui unconsciously, trying to get her a little bit more!


    Time is like flowing water.


    It was the weekend in a blink of an eye.


    On Saturday night, Lin Rui did not go to play ball, but followed Lin Zikang and Li Yingzhi and his wife for dinner.


    Lin Zikang put away his sharp and shrewdness when discussing business on weekdays. At this time, he was sitting opposite Li Yingzhi and his wife with a smile on his face.


    Just like many parents who hope their children will become dragons and their daughters will become phoenixes, Lin Zikang is happy from the bottom of his heart to see that his children''s grades have improved.


    This restaurant is considered to be one of the most upscale restaurants in Jincheng, and it is said that steaks are specially shipped from abroad.


    Although both Li Yingzhi and Jiang Lincheng are not in your circle, the young couple are both teachers, and the family is considered to be well-off, and they are not embarrassed.


    Eating an expensive meal is better than being smashed by a villa.


    Li Yingzhi said earnestly, "Mr. Lin, in fact, Lin Cheng and I don¡¯t really help much. The most important thing is that Lin Rui works hard by herself. Moreover, she is very smart and has a very good memory. She will definitely be able to take a test in the future. Good university."


    Jiang Lincheng also nodded, "Yes, Lin Rui is the smartest student I have ever taught! And, Lin Rui, I also look forward to seeing you during the winter camp."


    Lin Rui nodded, "No problem."


    The tone is very calm and confident.


    After all, the qualification examination, in Lin Rui''s view, is really no problem.


    Lin Zikang saw her daughter so confident, proud and proud. In short, she was so proud, and the triumph in the corners of his eyes and brows overflowed.


    He is not a shrewd businessman now.


    Just an old father who cares for his daughter.


    Lin Zikang said with emotion, "Actually, I don''t need Rui Rui to go to a prestigious university in the future, to achieve a career, she just needs to be healthy and happy."


    The four of them had a good time for this meal, because Li Yingzhi and his wife insisted on not wanting anything. Finally, Lin Zikang thought for a while and said, "Then count as Lin Zikang owing you a favor. If you get into trouble in the future, I If you can help, come to me."


    Although at first glance, this is a bad check.


    But Lin Zikang has always been very credible, and he will do what he says, otherwise his business will not be so big.


    Moreover, Lin Zikang is not only very prominent in Jincheng, but also knows people over the Emperor City.


    Seeing that he said so, Li Yingzhi and his wife did not shirk anymore and agreed.


    When the dinner was over, Li Yingzhi thought for a while, and then said something that he had always been worried about.


    "Lin Rui, is it true that the people from the Third Middle School asked you to play basketball?" She frowned and said, "I heard that this incident was passed on to the third middle school by the teacher Feng''s conspiracy. There are a few sports students who have a good relationship with the people in the third middle school."


    "Teacher Feng..." Lin Rui smiled and squinted.


    She remembered that in the office, that teacher Feng said ill of Li Yingzhi.

 Chapter 258： Miracle girl

    At this time, Jiang Lincheng suddenly said, "Yingzhi, is this teacher Feng from Class 9 of your school? I remember, she said before, let Lin Rui go to her class."


    Li Yingzhi nodded, "Yes, at that time, Lin Rui had just participated in the sports meeting and had very good long-distance running results. Teacher Feng said that Lin Rui should be transferred to her class as a sports student."


    In fact, Mr. Feng said at the time that Lin Rui did not perform well anyway, but Li Yingzhi did not say this.


    She told about Teacher Feng, but she felt that Teacher Feng was a little bit against Lin Rui.


    Ask a girl to play basketball with a group of big and small guys in the third middle school opposite.


    Isn''t this bullying?


    Although this matter was decided by the group of physical education students in the Third Middle School, some bad comments about Lin Rui did flow from Teacher Feng.


    So she wanted to remind Lin Rui.


    Here Lin Zikang''s eyes sank.


    But he did not rush to express his position, but turned his head and looked at his daughter.


    During this period of time, my daughter has been slowly changing, and she is no longer what she used to be ignorant.


    So Lin Zikang intends to see what Rui Rui thinks of this matter.


    Of course, anyone who wants to bully Rui Rui will definitely not let it go.


    Although the Lin family''s power is not big enough to extend to the Emperor City, in this Jincheng... expelling a middle school teacher is a very easy thing.


    Lin Rui took a sip of fruit juice with a calm expression.


    She is very smart, and she just thinks about it, and she understands that Teacher Feng guessed that her eyes were red when she saw her father give the house to Teacher Li.


    "I have made an appointment with the group of people in No. 3 Middle School to play basketball tomorrow afternoon. Teacher Li, can you invite Teacher Feng to watch the game for me?"


    Li Yingzhi was taken aback.


    She thought for a while and nodded, "No problem, I can ask her over, but Lin Rui..."


    "Mr. Li, you will help me to arrange an appointment with her at that time, and then you don''t have to worry about anything. If Mr. Jiang is free then, you can come and have a look together. We will have an appointment on the basketball court of No. ."


    Jiang Lincheng nodded, "Okay, I will go over and see if there is nothing to do tomorrow afternoon."


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, she saw Lin Zikang''s worried face, her mouth twitched and said, "Dad, when you have time, come over too. I suddenly found that playing basketball is quite interesting."


    Although you can''t fly, it''s somewhat confrontational.


    Within a short period of less than a week, Lin Rui felt that this sport had a strong interest.


    Lin Zikang nodded, his eyes petting, "Rui Rui, don''t worry, Dad will definitely go then."


    Lin Zikang has already thought about it, and when that time comes, bring some more bodyguards. If those **** dare to bully Rui Rui, dare to grab the ball in Rui Rui''s hand, he will tidy up the group of stinky boys!


    As Lin Zikang thought, Li Yingzhi was also a little worried about Lin Rui.


    She thought, it''s okay to watch it by herself, no matter what, don''t let Lin Rui suffer.


    If there is any conflict, she must say that everything must be stopped.


    It''s that Li Yingzhi couldn''t understand why Lin Rui had to let Teacher Feng go too?


    So until he went home, Li Yingzhi didn''t want to understand this matter.


    And she also knew that Lin Rui''s character shouldn''t be afraid, so she asked teachers and parents to be bold.


    Instead, Jiang Lincheng comforted his wife and said, "Yingzhi, maybe, what miracle will Lin Rui do with this little girl, do you remember her midterm exam?"

 Chapter 259： Beautiful basketball shoes

    "That''s how it is said, but she is only a girl after all, she should not be as good as a boy because of her strength and running speed."


    "Not necessarily." Jiang Lincheng said with a smile.


    It''s no use saying anything now, I can only wait to see the situation on Sunday afternoon.


    Here Lin Rui returned home with Lin Zikang, and Lin Zikang also thought about her daughter''s sudden addition to a hobby.


    Playing basketball is better and safer than drag racing.


    However, there is also the possibility of danger.


    What if I get hit by the ball? What if I hurt my knee joint or something?


    But since Rui Rui liked it, Lin Zikang would never stop her daughter.


    Lin Zikang was still thinking that he had to call the secretary and ask him to buy basketball shoes and basketball uniforms for Rui Rui.


    I don''t know what style Rui Rui likes.


    Lin Zikang has always been like this. He can''t wait to buy it back for his daughter what he likes.


    As a result, as soon as the father and daughter arrived home, they saw Lin Feng sitting in the living room unpacking the delivery box very happily.


    "What a beautiful basketball shoe!" Lin Feng said very excitedly, "There is even Kawaii''s signature!"


    Old Mrs. Lin was also nearby. She looked at the basketball shoes and said lovingly to Lin Zikang, "Akang, you still love Xiaofeng the most. Knowing that he doesn''t like football now, he likes basketball instead."


    Lin Zikang was stunned, "I didn''t buy this."


    "what?"


    Lin Rui didn''t pay attention, she walked to the side and there was a courier box.


    She picked up the box and saw her name on it.


    Here Lin Feng gestured with shoes, and then sadly discovered, "Hey, these shoes are so big, Dad, you buy them so big, I have to wear them when I am in middle school!"


    "These shoes are for me."


    Lin Rui walked over, with long arms, took the shoes that Lin Feng had tossed over, and put them in the shoe box.


    Lin Feng was stunned, and then cried out.


    Xu Man hadn''t thought of it. She was very low during this time, but she had to pinch her nose, while busy with Lin Xiao going abroad, while reducing her presence at home.


    She was really scared.


    What if one day, Brother Kang stops Xiao Feng from calling her mother!


    After a few days of keeping a low profile, she suddenly heard Xiao Feng''s cry today, she couldn''t help it anymore and rushed out immediately.


    Xu Man frowned and looked at Lin Rui, and then put his son Xiao Feng, who was crying so much, in his arms.


    "Little Feng, don''t cry."


    Here the old lady Lin has already started to complain about Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, how come your girl always bullies your brother! Isn''t it just a pair of shoes? Don''t you let your brother be over! We Lin family, and there is no shortage of this money. !"


    At this time, a WeChat was swiped into Lin Rui''s phone.


    Lin Rui glanced.


    Yunze: Did you receive the shoes? Are they the right size?


    The corner of her mouth bends slightly, then raised her head and said to the old lady Lin, "Grandma, my friend gave me these shoes, and these shoes are so big that Xiao Feng can¡¯t wear them now. If he likes it, let my dad give them He will buy the right size."


    When Mrs. Lin heard it, the same was true.


    And Lin Zikang would never **** his daughter¡¯s things to his son, so after hearing what Lin Rui said, he frowned and said to Lin Feng, ¡°Your sister is right. You can¡¯t wear those shoes. I will ask the secretary to buy them tomorrow. A pair of children¡¯s for you."


    "The children''s does not have this one, nor does it have Kawaii''s signature... oh oh oh, I, I want that pair!"

 Chapter 260： Not give

    Although Lin Feng is afraid of Lin Zikang, although Lin Zikang is serious about him, he never lacks him in terms of food, clothing, shelter and transportation.


    If you want to play with any toys, Lin Zikang will let people buy several sets at once.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was still young and was spoiled by Xu Man.


    What you want must be obtained.


    So he started crying again.


    Xu Man watched her son crying and was worried that Lin Zikang was angry. She looked at Lin Rui aggrievedly, and then said, "Rui Rui, can you please aunt Xu? Your brother is still young and likes this kind of stuff. You just let him, okay?"


    "No way."


    Lin Rui''s eyes narrowed.


    Just kidding, why should I give you the things my family gave me?


    The face is so big!


    Here Lin Feng began to cry again, Lin Zikang said directly, "If you cry again, you won''t buy any toys this year!"


    After saying this, Lin Zikang went straight upstairs.


    Lin Feng was shocked when he heard that there were no new toys this year. He stopped crying and hiccups.


    And seeing Lin Zikang leaving in anger, Xu Man didn''t dare to say more.


    She bit her lip.


    But I hated Lin Rui even more in my heart.


    Xu Man didn''t dare to say much, but Mrs. Lin dared to say.


    She said, "Isn''t it just a pair of shoes? As for the Lin family, why can''t we even buy a pair of shoes! Xiao Feng won''t cry, grandma will buy you a pair exactly the same!"


    Lin Feng looked at Mrs. Lin eagerly, "It must be exactly the same! It must be signed!"


    "It must be exactly the same!" Where did the old lady Lin know that those shoes are a limited edition, or the first pair of signature shoes when Kawaii won the championship.


    But anyhow, Lin Feng was coaxed first.


    Xu Man looked at Lin Rui who was walking upstairs holding the shoes with a bitter complaint, and touched his son Lin Feng¡¯s head with a little complaint, and said, ¡°My Xiaofeng, my mother is going to be away for a few months. No one will teach you. What can you do now."


    Lin Rui paused as he went upstairs.


    She turned her head and looked at Xu Man with a big smile.


    "Aunt Xu, it seems that you want to take Lin Feng to live abroad for a period of time, oh, in this case, I can help you talk to my dad?"


    Xu Man was stunned.


    However, the old lady next to Lin said immediately, "That''s not okay, Xiao Feng is so small, so I should stay at home."


    In fact, Xu Man''s thoughts were that she didn''t want to leave here either.


    After all, it is going to be away for a few months. What if any little fairy goes to hook up with Lin Zikang and enters in the void?


    But when it came to Lin Rui''s mouth, how could it become that she was leaving with Lin Feng!


    Although the old lady Lin was dissatisfied with Lin Rui not giving the shoes to her younger brother, she was immediately anxious when she saw that Xu Man wanted to take Lin Feng away.


    She glared at Xu Man and said, "Xiao Man, what do you say, it makes it as if we don¡¯t know how to bring children! And now Xiao Feng goes to school every day, most of the time, there is a teacher to teach , What are you worried about!"


    The old lady looked at her grandson like eyeballs, Xu Man smiled awkwardly and couldn''t say anything.


    However, Lin Rui had already returned to the room. She thought for a while, Xu Man was too responsive to her mother and daughter. There are rules in this world, and you can''t kill people casually.


    But you can still send people far away.


    So she put down her shoes and went to the study of her father, Lin Zikang.


    In fact, Lin Rui said one more word, and then Xu Man went abroad to spend a few months with his daughter, and it turned into a year.


    Xu Man who later learned the truth:...

 Chapter 261： Are they male?

    Lin Rui doesn''t feel anything wrong with doing this.


    She has already closed her temper. If Xu Man really looks unpleasant one day, she will be stunned!


    She has already given the other side a shot.


    After solving the matter, Lin Rui returned to the room and tried his shoes.


    Just right.


    Lin Rui took a picture and sent it to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: The shoes are just right, thank you.


    Yun Zeke kept waiting with his mobile phone. He looked at the photo, and the corners of his eyes and brows were smiling.


    Yunze: Why did you suddenly remember playing basketball?


    Lin Rui: Oh, the group of boys from sports students in the third middle school next door came to provoke him and asked how our school chose a girl as the school grass, and they made an appointment for this basketball game. I didn''t know how to play basketball before, so I learned how to learn it, which felt quite interesting.


    Yunze:! ! ! ! ! !


    Yunze: Are they male?


    Lin Rui: Yes.


    Yunze took the cell phone and read it several times, and finally made a direct call to Square.


    Fang Ge didn''t know about this. After all, he didn''t know about Lin Rui at school.


    Every time Lin Rui practiced, he was in school.


    It was also when Lin Rui and Lin Zikang were sent back just now that Fang Ge realized that the opponents in this basketball game were all boys.


    He has not had time to report to Yunze.


    Yunze''s tone was calm, "What do you want?"


    Fang Ge was anxious and said immediately: "Boss! Miss Lin Rui will go to the basketball game tomorrow afternoon, I will definitely go together! Just now received the order, Mr. Lin said to bring more bodyguards! He will take me!"


    Grid''s desire to survive can be said to be very strong.


    Yun Ze said quietly, "If something happens to Lin Rui tomorrow..."


    "Boss, I will let my head meet you on its own!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yunze felt calmer, but...still a little unhappy.


    His little girl is going to play basketball with a group of stinky boys!


    And Chen Qi, who was next to him, looked at his brother Yun in fear, his expression changed for a while.


    Give me back to my old brother Yun who was light and gentle!


    But no matter how ups and downs Yunze was, he couldn''t stop Lin Rui from competing in this basketball game, and finally couldn''t help but exhort Grid.


    Fang Ge suddenly felt that the task of protecting Miss Lin was more difficult than protecting the boss himself!


    Lin Rui didn''t know Yunze''s thoughts there, and she quickly put the matter aside.


    Then start... to practice.


    The basketball game on Sunday afternoon was just like that.


    The location of the basketball game is set in the basketball hall of No. 3 Middle School. Because No. 3 Middle School focuses on sports talents, the sports equipment here is the best in the entire Jincheng.


    The basketball hall is also very large, with three to four thousand spectators in the court.


    Here is a little brother of Qi Hanjiang, who was still teasing, "I don¡¯t know what the experimental middle school thinks, but I chose the third middle school as the home court. Although they know that their school is not as good as here, they don¡¯t know the away game It¡¯s easier to fight against their enthusiasm."


    Another tall boy next to him smiled and said, "Anyway, I lost, so I broke the can."


    "Maybe, hahaha."


    A few people talked very happily there, and they were also very relaxed. Even this week, they didn''t play much.


    After all, the opponent is the experimental school team.


    He was defeated.


    Not to mention, there is a girl in it.


    Because in any case, the girl must play at the school grass, but must also play at least one quarter.


    Even the people in the third middle school are betting on whether they can score 100 points in the quarter in which the girl played.

 Chapter 262： Beautiful and handsome

    As their boss, Qi Hanjiang sat lazily.


    He is tall and well-proportioned, not to mention handsome in his facial features.


    Not only the girls in the third middle school like him, but the girls in other schools have a lot of admiration for him.


    And boys in sports are undoubtedly more attractive to girls.


    Because it is the home court of Third Middle School, many girls came to cheer for Third Middle School.


    To be more precise, they are actually cheering on Qi Hanjiang.


    "Brother Jiang is the most handsome!"


    "Brother Jiang, come on!"


    Listening to these beautiful girls chatting there, Qi Hanjiang said lazily, "It''s noisy."


    As soon as his words fell, the basketball court, which was originally lively, suddenly fell silent.


    It''s just that the reason for the quiet of the basketball hall was not because of what Qi Hanjiang said.


    It''s because people from the experimental middle school are here.


    To be precise, it was because the girl who walked in the forefront had short hair, a tall figure, bright features, and a magnificent...


    Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui was at the forefront, even if she was the shortest among this group of people...After all, the shortest member of the school team in the experiment was 1.78 meters.


    But Lin Rui was the most powerful person in this group.


    People can''t move their eyes.


    Not to mention, at this moment, a group of tall boys walked behind her. At first glance, it seemed like the queen was patrolling, followed by a group of entourage.


    At this time, some people in the basketball hall gradually recovered their voices.


    But they just dared to whisper.


    "Fuck! That is the girl school grass of the experimental middle school? It''s more handsome and beautiful than the picture!"


    "My god, it''s so pretty, beautiful and handsome... I suddenly want to climb the wall!"


    "Take me with you."


    Of course, there are also different voices.


    "Huh, don''t you just look better, I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "Yes, maybe it''s just to attract Brother Jiang''s attention! What a scheming girl!"


    I have to say that Qi Hanjiang''s popularity in the third middle school is particularly high.


    Even if he changes girlfriends frequently, it doesn''t affect those girls who love him.


    After all, in addition to his handsome, rich and generous, there is also this person from the Emperor City.


    At this time, Qi Hanjiang was really attracted by Lin Rui.


    He looked at Lin Rui who was walking in the front with a bit of playfulness.


    Suddenly I feel even more that this little girl is very interesting!


    When the people from the experimental middle school came, they went to their rest area to prepare.


    Li Tao also came.


    However, he is not from the school team, so naturally he will not play this game, but he also followed the team.


    He is not short, others think he is a substitute for the school team.


    But he never left Lin Rui in his sight during the whole process.


    Especially after seeing so many people''s eyes falling on Lin Rui, Li Tao was proud while feeling a little depressed.


    Finally, Li Tao''s sight fell on Lin Rui''s feet.


    He suddenly remembered what he had forgotten in a flash before.


    He wanted to give Lin Rui a pair of Jordan sneakers!


    And the pair of shoes on Lin Rui''s feet were better than the pair he wanted to give away!


    And Kawaii''s signature!


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui, "This pair of shoes is not easy to buy, and the world is estimated to have only 30 pairs. Lin Rui, your dad is so amazing, you can actually buy it.


    And Lin Rui''s feet are very small, I''m afraid this shoe size, the whole world has one pair.


    After all, there are some limited items, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them.


    Lin Rui didn''t know much about basketball shoes, and really didn''t know that these shoes were so difficult to buy.


    She blinked, "My dad didn''t buy these shoes."

 Chapter 263： Really hard to chase

    Li Tao was taken aback, "Who bought that for you?"


    Like Li Tao, Lin Rui is just the rich second generation of Jincheng, and he is still the second generation who is underage and has no contact with family business.


    It is impossible to have such a strong network, you can buy this limited edition Jordan shoes.


    Lin Rui didn''t think much, and said directly, "Oh, a friend gave it to me."


    friend?


    Li Tao''s heart suddenly alarmed, and he subconsciously asked, "What friend? A man or a woman?"


    Lin Rui gave Li Tao a weird look.


    At this time, the little Qibao in the space suddenly laughed and said, "Master, this Li Ertao is jealous! He is jealous that someone will buy you such hard-to-buy shoes!"


    Lin Rui frowned.


    Inexplicable.


    Ah Xing buys things for her, whatever Li Tao does!


    At this time, people from the third middle school came over, Lu Jin came over and called Lin Rui, Lin Rui followed Lu Jin.


    Li Tao sat there a little depressed.


    The air pressure is extremely low.


    Lin Rui had already followed Lu Jin and walked towards the few people in the third middle school.


    The head of the Third Middle School is naturally Qi Hanjiang.


    Qi Hanjiang approached, only to realize that this little girl named Lin Rui was really beautiful.


    Especially those stubborn eyes, with a wave of disdainful arrogance.


    There is another kind of indifferent who doesn''t care about anything.


    He remembered what Guo Jingran said before.


    This Lin Rui is really not easy to follow.


    But because of this, Qi Hanjiang was provoked to be competitive, he fixedly looked at Lin Rui and smiled.


    "Elementary school girl, you are very courageous. It seems that your school chooses the grass, besides looking at the face, but also the courage?"


    "I heard that you are the grass of your school?" Lin Rui asked.


    Qi Hanjiang nodded and smiled brightly, "What''s wrong, don''t you feel that you are much worse than me?"


    "It seems that your school chooses the grass, and it doesn''t matter to your mind."


    Qi Hanjiang:...


    The air suddenly became quiet, and the faces of people around Qi Hanjiang changed.


    Of course, including him.


    At the same time, Lu Jin, Zhao Qi and others who stood beside Lin Rui also changed their faces.


    Hua Xiaolu took a step forward...so as not to fight suddenly, he would protect Lin Rui!


    After all, the little girl Lin Rui runs fast, plays basketball well, and studies well... but she is only a girl after all.


    Here a little brother beside Qi Hanjiang immediately said unkindly, "Little beauty, are you not afraid of being beaten if you talk like this?"


    Lin Rui raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Threatening her?


    The person who threatened her in the previous life has been pierced into briquettes with a fairy sword by her.


    Lin Rui squinted her eyes and looked at the speaker. She said, "Just like you, still beating? You''d better treat the old knee injury, otherwise, wait until you are 40 or 50 years old. , You have to be in a wheelchair. You are a disabled person, I forgive you for your provocation just now."


    Lin Rui thought, his temper is really getting better and better now.


    "You!" The boy changed his face directly.


    How did this girl know that his knee was hurt!


    Obviously from the outside, you can''t tell at all!


    On the contrary, Qi Hanjiangzai carefully looked at the beautiful little girl in front of him, and he found that even Lu Jin''s complexion had changed. Only this little girl had a faint expression on his face.


    She didn''t put him in her eyes at all.


    "Oh, interesting," Qi Hanjiang suddenly smiled, he looked at Lin Rui quietly, "Lin Rui, you are very good."

 Chapter 264： Why havent you started playing

    After saying this, he turned around and stepped far away.


    When Qi Hanjiang returned to their third lieutenant colonel, his brothers naturally followed.


    It''s just that the person with bad knees looked back at Lin Rui twice.


    My eyes are a little jealous.


    So it was two steps slower.


    After seeing all the people in the third middle school leave, Lu Jin was relieved.


    Zhao Qi directly gave Lin Rui a thumbs up, "Lin Rui, you are so awesome, you dare to attack Qi Hanjiang!"


    Lu Jin also nodded, "Yeah, Lin Rui, you are too impulsive. That Qi Hanjiang is actually very powerful. It is said that he was exiled to our Jincheng because of a big incident in the Imperial City."


    Lin Rui looked at them, then frowned, and asked, "When will you start playing?"


    Lu Jin and others:...


    They were worried here for a long time, worried that Qi Hanjiang would beat people, worried that Lin Rui would suffer.


    As a result, Lin Rui¡¯s focus is how he has not started playing...


    It was Lu Jin who found his voice first. After looking at the expression on Lin Rui''s face that was not afraid and worried, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go to warm up first, and after another fifteen minutes, it should begin."


    "Great."


    The people on both sides of the game are in their respective positions, and there are many spectators in the audience.


    Suddenly something happened to Jiang Lincheng, but it didn''t happen.


    However, Li Yingzhi still remembered Lin Rui''s help.


    Although she also hated Teacher Feng, she still brought Teacher Feng.


    But Li Yingzhi didn''t want to sit with this teacher Feng, just seeing Li Tao sitting not far away, Li Yingzhi walked over.


    Teacher Feng also wanted to see the excitement, she just didn''t understand, how could Li Yingzhi bring her along with such an obvious shame to Lin Rui?


    Now seeing Li Yingzhi walking directly down to find the students in her class, Teacher Feng followed with a cheeky.


    Li Tao didn''t know what Teacher Feng was doing. He didn''t say anything. He nodded to the two teachers and stopped speaking.


    His eyes have been following Lin Rui, who has already begun to warm up.


    Li Yingzhi frowned when she saw Teacher Feng followed, but didn''t say anything.


    But the big man Hua Xiaolu is a student in Teacher Feng''s class, and only Hua Xiaolu in their class belongs to the basketball team.


    He happened to come over to get some water and greeted the two teachers.


    Then Hua Xiaolu curiously said to Teacher Feng, "Teacher Feng, why are you here?"


    Teacher Feng glanced at Li Yingzhi, and then said with a smile, "It''s not Teacher Li yet. She is worried that her students will suffer, so she specially took me over to take a look."


    "Oh." The honest child Hua Xiaolu didn''t think much, turned around and left.


    But when Teacher Feng opened the chattering box, he couldn''t stop it.


    She frowned, looked at Lin Rui who was warming up with the school team boys, and said disdainfully, "If you want me to say, a girl should be like a girl. If you study well, you will be a good student. Run faster by yourself, as if you are competent in all sports."


    Li Yingzhi has long known that this person can''t spit out any good things, she sneered, "Then according to Teacher Feng, the girls in your class are not good students?"


    You know, the ninth class is basically sports students.


    Teacher Feng''s expression changed, "Li Ying knows what''s the matter with you, I''m just telling the truth! Let''s not talk about anything else, even if Lin Rui is a genius, how can she not win the third middle school in basketball? "

 Chapter 265： My daughter is so handsome

    Although Li Tao didn''t know the ¡®great achievements¡¯ of this teacher Feng.


    But now when I heard her words, I also knew that the other party was not good, and was hostile to Lin Rui.


    He is a master who doesn''t care.


    Now it is even harder to say that Lin Rui is not good.


    Li Tao said immediately, "Teacher Feng, you can speak, just watch it here. If you can''t speak, leave immediately!"


    Teacher Feng almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    But the student in front of him is also an unreasonable master.


    When he was in experimental middle school, this kid was still a little convergent.


    But it is said that when he was in junior high school before, he cried with anger at the director of other people''s teaching.


    You know that the dean is a man in his forties!


    Teacher Feng herself is also a bully and afraid of hard work, so her expression is very ugly, and she hasn''t had any episodes.


    But she was gloating in her heart, thinking, huh, when the loss of the experimental middle school is very ugly, see what else you can be proud of!


    She has forgotten that she is also a teacher of Experimental Middle School...


    The game officially started here, and Lin Rui naturally started to play.


    Qi Hanjiang looked at Lin Rui with interest, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay to play early, so that you can leave after playing for 15 minutes. The number of points you lose afterwards has nothing to do with you.¡±


    The faces of Lu Jin and others are super ugly, but they have nothing to say, after all, they lost in the hands of the third lieutenant colonel last time.


    It''s still a shameful big score behind.


    Instead, Lin Rui looked at Qi Hanjiang quietly, frowning, "Who told you I only played 15 minutes?"


    "Don''t force me, you, Brother Jiang and I, are actually very pitiful." Qi Hanjiang didn''t take Lin Rui''s words seriously at all, thinking that the little girl just loves face.


    In fact, he has already agreed with the people in the team. Today, he will save some face for the experimental middle school and win the opponent by a few tenths.


    He fell in love with this Lin Rui.


    The whistle blew and the game started.


    At this time, the sounds of cheering Qi Hanjiang were all in the gym.


    Li Tao was so angry that he immediately put his hands on his lips and shouted, "Lin Rui, come on!"


    This sound was actually not loud. After all, the cheerleaders around Qi Hanjiang were so lively that they almost overwhelmed Li Tao''s cheer.


    But Lin Rui has good hearing.


    While dribbling, she turned her head and smiled at Li Tao.


    In fact, this is an extremely faint smile, really slight.


    But in Li Tao''s view, this is exactly the smile of the allure!


    The little deer in his heart, which had grown a lot, jumped for joy.


    But at this time, Lin Rui had already turned around and walked towards the opponent''s basketball hoop.


    It was at this time that Lin Zikang appeared in the basketball hall with more than 20 bodyguards lined up.


    Although many people are paying attention to this game, and it is still on the third middle side, it is not an official game and it is impossible to be full.


    So Lin Zikang took a group of bodyguards to find a place close to Lin Rui and their rest area to sit down.


    But even so, someone discovered this right away.


    A mature man in a suit and leather shoes, with a group of black bodyguards...


    The style of painting is a bit strange.


    Many students are a little unclear, so they whisper.


    Lin Rui, who has a strong spiritual sense, naturally saw it.


    She just leaped slightly and made a beautiful three-pointer, then turned her head and nodded at Lin Zikang in the audience with a smile.


    Lin Zikang was suddenly excited!


    My daughter is so handsome!

 Chapter 266： Lin Rui, one more

    Indeed, the first goal in the opening game turned out to be scored by experimental learning.


    Even, it turned out to be that girl''s school has entered!


    Ninety percent of the audience were students from the Third Middle School. At this moment, everyone was as quiet as a chicken.


    I drop mom.


    This woman is amazing!


    On the experimental middle school side, Li Tao sitting on the bench suddenly shouted excitedly, "Lin Rui, one more!"


    "Good." Lin Rui nodded.


    The expression is quite serious.


    This is too arrogant!


    The people in the third middle school on the opposite side recovered and were very upset.


    Especially Qi Hanjiang, he was very happy.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually can really play basketball." Qi Hanjiang looked at Lin Rui in surprise.


    At this time, the third middle side attacked, and the dribble was a 1.79-meter guard boy on the third middle side.


    In fact, when they saw Lin Rui was so beautiful and really played the game, they wanted to let her go.


    In addition, Qi Hanjiang said that he should be more merciful.


    Therefore, several people in the third middle school did not want to use 100% of their abilities.


    Even among the five players they actually played, except for Qi Hanjiang, the remaining four were not considered the main players.


    After all, they could defeat the experimental middle school without using the main lineup before.


    So now, they are still very calm. As for the goal Lin Rui scored just now, it must be luck.


    At the beginning of the game, no one was going to defend, plus she may often practice shooting, so she would be hit, otherwise...


    This third middle school boy tried to convince himself that the ball just now must have been an accident.


    But before I could persuade myself, I found myself empty-handed.


    Damn it, where''s the ball? !


    When he turned his head, he found that Lin Rui was the one who stole the ball!


    The boy was immediately confused.


    When was this ball taken away!


    Qi Hanjiang is also a little confused here.


    He remembered that he was still talking to this girl a moment ago, still feeling in his heart, this Lin Rui, from the side, was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    In the next moment, why did this girl break the ball?


    Lin Rui grabbed the ball and didn''t stop at all. He ran back as soon as he took a turn.


    Qi Hanjiang immediately shouted, "Quickly return to defense!"


    After all, the people in the third middle school are still very good, and they return to defense quickly.


    On the contrary, the people from the experimental middle school did not keep up with Lin Rui''s rhythm.


    Well, Lin Rui''s interception was too sudden, not to mention that the opponents in the third middle school did not react, and the people in the experimental middle school did not react.


    No, three people in the third middle school immediately surrounded Lin Rui!


    Lin Zikang sitting in the audience was nervous, much more nervous than when he first went to talk about that big business.


    He clenched his fist, and then said to a person next to him, "You can investigate, who are the students who surround Rui Rui!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Lin Zikang was very upset.


    This group of **** dared to **** his Rui Rui''s ball!


    In fact, he has forgotten that the ball in Lin Rui''s hand was just grabbed from someone else''s hand...


    After all, basketball is such a sport!


    If you don''t steal, it''s hard to make a fixed-point pitch. It depends on who makes the shot.


    Lin Zikang is usually sensible, but when he meets his precious daughter Rui Rui...it becomes a little strange.


    Moreover, the double label is very strong.


    A few bodyguards, look at me, and I will look at you.


    In the end, I decided to remain silent and continue to be a black pillar.


    Sitting on the edge of the square, he thought for a while, took out his phone, and took a photo on the court.


    His task is very heavy!

 Chapter 267： Grab a rebound

    In addition to protecting Miss Lin Rui from any accidents during the game, he also has to broadcast the live game to the boss Yunze!


    but¡­¡­


    Miss Lin Rui is really amazing!


    Because at this moment, Lin Rui actually broke through the three-in-three defense and made a three-step layup in an extremely narrow gap.


    Two points.


    At this time, the experimental middle school scored five points, three points...zero points.


    Qi Hanjiang looked at the score card, his eyes twitched.


    It was the third round again.


    This time, Qi Hanjiang stared at Lin Rui directly.


    Not only that, there are two other guards from the third middle school following Lin Rui.


    There are a few people from Lu Jin, no one is defending.


    Qi Hanjiang didn''t care about that. As he ran, he said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, not bad! Hey, how many years have you played basketball?"


    "No." Lin Rui took the time to answer, and then took a short step to shake off the two guards very neatly.


    But this Qi Hanjiang is a bit difficult.


    He even followed up again.


    Qi Hanjiang was not satisfied with Lin Rui''s answer, and he continued to ask, "Not a few years? Could it be that you have not played basketball for a year?"


    If this is the case, this Lin Rui is amazing!


    After all, her reaction is very fast, and the speed is also very fast.


    She has a talent for playing basketball.


    But at this time, Lin Rui said, "I started playing basketball last week."


    "What?" Qi Hanjiang thought he had auditory hallucinations, he was taken aback, his pace was slow for a few seconds.


    But Lin Rui seized these few seconds, her figure flashed, and the next moment, she had rushed to the basket.


    The forward in the third hit the ball, but because of Hanakoji''s interference, the ball missed the shot and hit the basket.


    In the next moment, the center of the third center had already jumped up, intending to grab the rebound.


    The center of the third is 1.95 meters tall.


    It is three centimeters higher than the tallest flower path in the school team in the experiment!


    But at this moment, one person actually jumped higher than the center of the third!


    The third center in mid-air, after seeing who this person is, the whole person is confused.


    He forgot to grab the ball!


    Qi Hanjiang also felt that something was wrong!


    But when he reacted, he watched Lin Rui jump so high, and then grabbed the rebound!


    Everyone at the scene was quiet again.


    Lin Zikang sitting in the audience was so excited!


    Rui Rui is amazing!


    He wanted to find someone to share with him, but the people sitting on the left and right were bodyguards with no expressions on their faces.


    Lin Zikang suddenly felt a little boring and a bit disgusted.


    However, he suddenly saw that the driver''s bodyguard, who was sitting at the extreme edge, was also taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    Lin Zikang asked, "What are you shooting?"


    Fang Ge was stunned for a second, and then said blankly, "It was the eldest lady who told me to take pictures of her game and send it back to her."


    Lin Zikang was silent for a few seconds, looking at Fang''s face.


    Although Fang''s face was paralyzed, there was no mood swing.


    But what I think in my heart is, is there something wrong with me?


    Will Boss Lin fire him?


    Then he can''t protect Miss Lin!


    The boss won''t let him raise the head to meet him!


    and also¡­¡­


    "Take a good photo, and send me a copy when you finish it!" Lin Zikang said suddenly.


    Fang nodded immediately.


    Damn it! A false alarm!


    Almost scared the bodyguard!


    The game is still going on here, and after being scored 10 points consecutively by the opponent, the people on the third side finally couldn''t stand it, and successively replaced their main players.

 Chapter 268： Handsome and handsome

    Because after five people are the main players, this finally makes the third score no longer a duck.


    However, until the end of the first quarter, the experimental middle school was still leading by three and fifteen points.


    This is only one quarter, and it is 15 points ahead!


    Enough to make the faces of the people in the third middle school become super ugly!


    The rest area of ??the Experimental Middle School is very lively.


    Li Tao immediately took the water and sent it directly to Lin Rui, and handed her the towel.


    Lin Rui wiped the sweat from his face without being polite. He took the sports drink and drank it.


    Actually, her speed can be faster.


    But after watching the slam dunk master, Lin Rui still went to check some current NBA data.


    There are also some players'' single-game score data.


    In other words, she still has to keep a little play.


    After all, if you really let go of playing... then you will be bullying.


    But even so, Lin Rui''s performance shocked everyone!


    Especially the audiences of No. 3 Middle School who were noisy, now they can''t help but secretly go to see the experimental middle school.


    To be precise, they were all watching Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui is beautiful, not like a tomboy at all.


    But the point is that she is handsome again.


    Beautiful and handsome!


    Every move made people couldn''t help but follow her like that.


    After only one quarter, Lin Rui has already gained a lot of fans in the third middle school.


    Seeing Lin Rui''s performance, Li Yingzhi was also very happy. She remembered what her husband Jiang Lincheng had said.


    This Lin Rui always gives people surprises and miracles.


    On the contrary, Teacher Feng, who was going to watch the excitement, looked at Lin Rui with a little complicated mood.


    In the end she couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Lin Rui, have you played basketball before?"


    If this Lin Rui played basketball before, why not come to her Class 9!


    When I came to her Class 9 class, maybe the President Lin would give her the villa!


    Thinking of this, Teacher Feng looked at Li Yingzhi a little jealously.


    Lin Rui took another sip of water, then smiled and looked at Teacher Feng, "I have never played basketball. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Teacher Feng choked.


    How come these one or two students don''t know how to respect the teacher!


    Fortunately, she dared to do something and say something behind her back, but in person, she didn''t dare to say anything about Lin Rui.


    Finally, Teacher Feng had to say vaguely, "Lin Rui, I care about you too."


    "Do I need you to care?" Lin Rui didn''t have a good impression of this teacher Feng.


    So it was very straightforward.


    When they were in the Canglan Continent in their previous life, all of them respected their teachers and Dao, but the premise was that the master was worthy of respect.


    It''s the same reason.


    What''s more, Lin Rui couldn''t rub sand in his eyes.


    She looked at Teacher Feng, who had an ugly face in front of her, with a terrible expression.


    So even if Teacher Feng was so angry, she still didn''t dare to say anything. She paused and saw Hua Xiaolu who was drinking water beside Lin Rui.


    She immediately said, "Yes, you are not in my class, then can I care about Huaxiaolu in my class?"


    Hua Xiaolu was drinking water, and didn''t know this topic, why did she jump on her body.


    He was a little at a loss.


    But Lin Rui asked again, "I heard that Teacher Feng wanted me to go to your class before?"


    Teacher Feng nodded subconsciously, "Yeah, didn''t you perform well in the sports meet at that time?"


    "I won''t go to your class. After all, if I was taken by a very unqualified teacher, I would say whether I could graduate."


    "you!"


    After Teacher Feng was stunned by the students again and again, and there were many students from the Third Middle School around here watching the fun, she was furious!

 Chapter 269： Are you sure you really have the strength to rely on

    Anyway, she is a teacher!


    Teacher Feng pointed to Lin Rui angrily and said, "Lin Rui, isn''t this a bit too much for you?! At first, I thought you cheated on the exam. Later, I asked the principal to investigate it. Do you hold a grudge like this? In other words, I am also a teacher, wondering what happened to your grades! And you, Li Yingzhi, how on earth did you put your jealousy in front of Lin Rui and say bad things about me, you know in your heart!"


    Teacher Feng finally pointed the conversation directly at Li Yingzhi.


    After all, she still didn''t dare to really attack Lin Rui.


    Li Yingzhi looked at her quietly, "You slandered Lin Rui and plagiarized that thing, I didn''t tell her."


    At that time, only a few teachers in the office and Principal Gao knew about it.


    Because the impact of this incident is also quite bad. It is a good thing for students to improve, and the teacher says that students have plagiarized without evidence. If this situation is known to many students, it will be too damaging to students'' learning enthusiasm.


    So later Principal Gao also suppressed this matter.


    So even if someone learned about this later, they didn''t know who framed Lin Rui.


    Li Yingzhi felt that Lin Rui was at a loss, but fortunately it had no effect on Lin Rui, so he didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that... Today, Teacher Feng stabbed it out by himself.


    Lin Rui really didn''t know about this.


    But Li Tao, who was next to him, suddenly reacted.


    "I remembered that some time ago, on the school forum, someone said that they doubted Lin Rui''s grades, and then it was confirmed that Lin Rui''s grades were real and effective... It turns out that this happened, and it was Teacher Feng that you reported it?! "Li Tao sneered, "Teacher Feng, just your kind of teacher, I don''t fit to stay in experimental middle school, right?"


    Teacher Feng felt that he was going to be congested with anger!


    But this matter, she also has a little frustration.


    In fact, the experimental middle school has very strict requirements for teachers. Teachers will be audited every few years.


    The audit season is about to begin again. Teacher Feng has always been worried that he will fail the audit this time.


    After all, no matter in teaching or in all aspects, her grades are not very good.


    As a result, after hearing Li Tao''s words, her conscience suddenly exploded.


    After a guilty conscience, anger becomes angry.


    Teacher Feng said angrily, "I stayed in the experimental middle school by my strength. You students cannot be sure with a few words!"


    Li Tao spoke more recklessly than Lin Rui.


    He dug his ears and said grinning, "Mr. Feng, are you sure you really have the strength to rely on?"


    Teacher Feng:...


    Teacher Feng felt that she couldn''t bother the one or two students! Too frustrated!


    Finally, Teacher Feng glared at Li Yingzhi next to him, "Li Yingzhi, these are all good students you taught! If you don''t care about students, I can help you tell Principal Gao!"


    "Will I control students? It has nothing to do with you!" Li Yingzhi was also a little surprised.


    She had heard that Lin Rui and Li Tao were both problematic students before. They were arrogant in junior high school and often confronted their teachers.


    But it''s been almost half a year since school started, these two students are not the kind of people looking for trouble.


    Even in the atmosphere where the two of them are studying hard now, the other students in the class who are not doing well in their studies are all very well-behaved.


    The overall performance of Class 10 has improved a lot!


    After the mid-term exam results came out, Li Yingzhi answered the thank-you calls from the parents, and they were softened.


    But now... these two students are more annoying than the other, and they have a little bit of the rumored appearance of their junior high school.


    only¡­¡­

 Chapter 270： Win and lose

    It''s not in school now, and she naturally knows whether her own students are good or bad.


    I will certainly not let others bully.


    Must be protected!


    Li Yingzhi turned his head, took a bottle of mineral water, and handed it to Lin Rui.


    "Lin Rui, take a good rest, and the next quarter will start later."


    "En." Lin Rui nodded obediently.


    Teacher Feng:...


    Teacher Feng, who has been ignored and ignored, feels that if he continues to stay, he will probably explode on the spot!


    She understands why Li Ying knows that she must be brought here today!


    Li Yingzhi definitely wanted to see her jokes!


    She won''t let Li Yingzhi do what she wants!


    Thinking of this, Teacher Feng turned around angrily and left.


    Teacher Feng is really a counselor. She didn''t dare to confront Lin Rui and Li Tao, but she kept saying bad things about Li Yingzhi.


    Such people¡­¡­


    Lin Rui looked at her leaving back, squinted, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, Teacher Feng had already walked into the aisle of the audience.


    She stomped angrily and kept talking to herself.


    "Damn Li Yingzhi! And the **** students she taught! Nothing good!"


    Teacher Feng actually knew Lin Zikang. After all, Lin Zikang donated a building to the school.


    And later gave Li Yingzhi a house.


    But at this time, Teacher Feng was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot, and Lin Zikang was still sitting among a group of bodyguards. The suits of similar colors made him not very conspicuous.


    Although Teacher Feng did not see Lin Zikang, Lin Zikang did.


    I even heard what she said.


    Although Lin Zikang didn''t hear what Lin Rui and the others said just now, but in combination with Teacher Feng''s frustrated self-talk, Lin Zikang immediately guessed something.


    He squinted his eyes and watched the teacher Feng leave.


    Lin Zikang took out his cell phone and dialed the number of the principal of the experimental middle school he had stayed before.


    And the basketball game here, the second quarter started again.


    The first quarter made the people in the third middle school sober up, this Lin Rui is really not easy!


    Even Qi Hanjiang became serious rarely, and he said to several people in the team, "Everyone, let go!"


    One of the boys who was very close to Qi Hanjiang suddenly said, "Brother Jiang, can there be some collisions then?"


    In fact, some simple collisions are often used in tactics.


    As long as it is not malicious, it can block the opponent''s rhythm, or disrupt the opponent''s dribbling route, it is within the allowable range.


    Qi Hanjiang paused.


    He looked at Lin Rui, who was not far away, his eyes narrowed...


    "Make sure to win first."


    This is the default, there can be a certain degree of collision.


    Although Qi Hanjiang is very interested in Lin Rui, he does not want to lose the game.


    In his original plan, he won the game beautifully, and then went to comfort the little beauty.


    But the current situation...


    Because of Lin Rui''s lead, Lu Jin and others also performed supernormally.


    Even if they took it out alone, they still couldn''t compare with Qi Hanjiang and his two main forces.


    But because of the extraordinary level of performance, the three-pointer is also particularly stable.


    In addition, the people on the third middle school ran to stare at Lin Rui, which caused Lu Jin and others to have more mobile phone meetings.


    Qi Hanjiang looked at the direction of the experimental middle school meaningfully.


    No matter what, this game cannot be lost!


    Because the people in the third middle school were also ruthless and aroused their fighting spirit, and even their style of play became savage.


    Hua Xiaolu was knocked down three times, and Lu Jin was slightly injured.


    And now, the people in the third middle school saw that Lin Rui got the ball again, and there were three boys at the same time, and they directly surrounded Lin Rui!

 Chapter 271： Then I have to score a goal!

    Sitting in the resting position, Li Tao stood up.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    "Lin Rui!"


    At this time, the second quarter is about to end.


    At this time, the experimental middle school was still ahead of the middle school by three and seven points.


    Lin Rui saw that the direct offensive route was blocked, and he couldn''t fly past the opponent''s head and shoulders...


    She blinked, dribbling the ball, and immediately took two steps back.


    But Lin Rui also knew that Qi Hanjiang was just behind him, less than two steps away!


    Not to mention the fact that Lin Rui was guarded to the death, Qi Hanjiang also ran straight into Lin Rui''s body!


    Even if the opponent fouled, he made up his mind not to let Lin Rui score this goal!


    However, none of them knew Lin Rui''s character.


    The more difficult it is, the more she has to face it!


    Didn''t you let me score this goal?


    Then I have to enter! ! !


    Before that, Lin Rui kept his speed and other data at the lowest level of NBA stars.


    In this second, she speeded up suddenly.


    But at this moment, Qi Hanjiang had already crashed into Lin Rui!


    Lianxiangxiyu is one aspect, but Qi Hanjiang doesn''t want to be compared by a girl!


    He is still very interested in Lin Rui.


    But the premise is that this girl is too rebellious and needs to suffer for her!


    but¡­¡­


    Qi Hanjiang was sure that he had hit the opponent, and the opponent''s body fell to one side due to inertia.


    Changes happen at this moment!


    Just as the referee blew the whistle of foul free throws, the sound of basketball entering the basket sounded at the same time!


    Three plus one!


    Qi Hanjiang looked over in surprise.


    Although he was hit by him, Lin Rui still completed the shot and landed smoothly.


    No one fell.


    Even, originally this ball, she planned to shoot a two-pointer.


    But because I took a few steps back just now, I just hit the three-point line.


    In the end it became a valid three-pointer, plus a foul free throw.


    Lin Rui looked at Qi Hanjiang lightly.


    The chin was lifted slightly, and the light in her eyes was dazzling. The beads of sweat on her forehead slipped gently, but they were reflected by the lights in the basketball hall.


    The little girl is very beautiful and aggressive.


    Qi Hanjiang was startled.


    At this moment, the students in the third middle school were also boiling.


    "Handsome is crying!"


    "Ma Ma asked me why I knelt to watch the game..."


    "Suddenly envy those students in the experimental high school, you can see the queen every day!"


    From the girl''s school grass to the goddess... now has evolved to the queen.


    Jiang Ling had important things at home in the afternoon, and she finally ran out.


    When she first arrived at the basketball hall, she happened to see a scene.


    As Lin Rui''s **** fan, at this time, you must shout!


    "My Rui Ge is so handsome! It''s so cool! It''s impossible to compare!"


    "Rui Ge 666666666!"


    Previously, the term Rui Ge was only popular in experimental middle schools.


    But now, after Jiang Ling¡¯s propaganda...


    The fans of Lin Rui in the third middle school were also boiling over.


    They also started to cheer Rui Ge!


    Some of the other students in the Third Middle School, that is, the **** supporters of Qi Hanjiang, looked super ugly at this time.


    Brother Jiang unexpectedly... was overtaken by a girl!


    Still in this way of slapped face!


    And Lin Zikang was so happy that he even followed the crowd and shouted together.


    "Ge Rui is so handsome! It''s so cool! It''s impossible to compare!"


    The bodyguards sitting around him twitched.


    That''s your daughter, President Lin!


    Unexpectedly, you turned out to be President Lin with such a style...

 Chapter 272： Won

    And the square that has been recording videos conscientiously here makes his hands tremble even more.


    Lin Zikang was recorded cheering for Lin Rui.


    He thought...well, I''ll go back later, I''d better edit the video and send it to Boss Lin.


    Qi Hanjiang was hit hard by this incident.


    And then, other people in the third middle school, even if they fouled frequently and struggled, until the end of the whistle sounded, they still failed to catch up with the experimental middle school score.


    In other words, this game, the experimental middle school score, has been far ahead!


    The final total score is fixed at 105 to 89.


    The people on the varsity team in the third middle school were extremely silent. They looked at the score card with a little skepticism.


    My face hurts...


    Compared with the very low-pressure No. 3 high school team, the experimental middle school is even more happy and excited than the third-year students who finished the college entrance examination!


    Obviously there were not many people here, but at this time, the huge basketball hall could clearly hear their laughter.


    At the moment of winning, Lu Jin and others were so excited, they all hugged each other.


    Hua Xiaolu, the nearest to Lin Rui, also subconsciously opened his hand to Lin Rui...


    However, when he saw Lin Rui''s beautiful profile face and the star-filled eyes, he paused.


    Did you dare to hold it?


    Li Tao was also worried that Lu Jin¡¯s school boys would touch Lin Rui, so he jumped off the field and came to Lin Rui.


    He was also a little excited.


    "Lin Rui, you are amazing!"


    "When have I been good?"


    Lin Rui was quite arrogant when he heard this.


    But at this moment, even the teacher Li Yingzhi who was standing not far away didn''t feel that Lin Rui''s words were wrong.


    Lin Rui.


    What a miracle girl!


    Here Qi Hanjiang was sitting on a chair, he picked up the mineral water and poured it directly on his head.


    He originally thought that what happened in the Imperial City was the most embarrassing thing in his life.


    But I didn''t expect...Today he was even compared with a little girl in the basketball he is most proud of?


    You know, Qi Hanjiang actually wants to participate in the NBA college draft in two years!


    result¡­¡­


    Qi Hanjiang stood up abruptly and walked directly towards the people in the experimental middle school over there.


    He was already tall, but at this moment, because of the reduction of the smile on his face, he took such a big step and walked over with great momentum.


    like¡­¡­


    Yes, we have to fight! ?


    The people at the experimental middle school became nervous before they could take back the smiles on their faces.


    Lu Jin couldn''t beat Qi Hanjiang, and was afraid of his fists.


    However, as a senior, he is also the captain of the experimental middle school team. At this time, he must stand up!


    Lu came out and gritted his teeth and asked Qi Hanjiang, "Qi Hanjiang, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to ask Lin Rui a few words."


    Qi Hanjiang''s eyes looked closely at Lin Rui not far away.


    Li Tao was very upset.


    Since Qi Hanjiang initiated this game, he has seen the opponent not pleasing to the eye.


    As a result, this **** bastard''s eyes were all glued to Lin Rui!


    Li Tao said angrily, "Qi Hanjiang, you made an appointment for this game, but now you have lost, you can''t afford to lose? You are still not a man!"


    Although Qi Hanjiang is two years older than Li Tao, the two have been in contact before and have played together.


    It''s just that the relationship is not so close.


    Qi Hanjiang squinted his eyes and looked at Li Tao.


    He suddenly understood.


    This Li Tao also likes Lin Rui.


    He suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 273： To enter the entertainment circle

    Looking at Lin Rui''s appearance, this Li Tao is afraid that he still has not confessed.


    Qi Hanjiang suddenly seemed to see himself three years ago.


    I don''t know what happened. The game that I lost seems to be less difficult to accept.


    Qi Hanjiang ignored Li Tao, but fixedly looked at Lin Rui. He asked, "Lin Rui, did you really start playing basketball a week ago?"


    As soon as his words came out, the people on the Third Middle School who had been hit hard were once again quiet as a group.


    What the hell?


    The little girl who beat them up just now... A week ago, just started playing basketball? !


    Isn''t it a joke that I said before? !


    The boy who was told by Lin Rui that he had a knee problem before felt that his knee hurts suddenly.


    It is probably the reason for another arrow!


    He held on to his partner beside him, and said with empty eyes, "What the **** are we for?"


    This is completely outstretched and let people beat them!


    Especially the left cheek was beaten up, and the right cheek moved closer...


    At this time, Lin Rui frowned and opened his mouth, "Why, am I not allowed to touch basketball only a week ago? I have a lot of control!"


    Qi Hanjiang:...


    This girl has a great temper.


    But Lin Zikang in the stands saw that the ball game was over, and the group of **** from the other side actually surrounded him.


    Did they lose and want to beat others? !


    How dare to bully Rui Rui?


    That''s it!


    Lin Zikang immediately took a dozen bodyguards and hulled over.


    Especially the square sitting on the far side, put away his mobile phone, and rushed to Lin Rui''s side very quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zikang asked, squinting.


    This kind of ball, parents will come, and the parents also brought a large group of bodyguards.


    Rao was Qi Hanjiang, who was a little shocked.


    The other students were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    Here, Lin Rui doesn''t like the sweaty feeling of this body, and she can''t clean it in public. At this time, she especially wants to go home and take a shower.


    She said, "It''s okay, Dad, we won, let''s go home."


    The friends in the experimental middle school want to celebrate, but it''s quite late now, and I have to go to school tomorrow morning.


    The friends of the experimental middle school basketball team were also shocked by Lin Rui''s parents.


    However, it is not surprising that the people on the school team in the experiment changed their thoughts.


    Because they all heard that Lin Rui''s father cared especially about petting her.


    Lv Jin said, "Well, it''s too late today. Let''s all go home."


    Everyone in the experimental middle school retreated. Lin Rui also asked Lin Zikang to send someone to send Li Yingzhi and Jiang Ling home.


    As for the people in the third middle school, they also felt that this matter was quite smashing, and they all left in a desperate manner.


    Only Qi Hanjiang stood alone in the empty basketball hall.


    He looked at the basketball hoop and clearly remembered how Lin Rui had dunked just now.


    "Lin Rui..."


    Here, Lin Rui has taken the car back to Lin''s house with Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zikang was very excited. He asked Lin Rui curiously, "Rui Rui, do you want to play basketball full-time in the future?"


    Although the height of the daughter is not too high to play basketball.


    But fortunately, he is still young, and maybe he can grow longer in the future.


    Lin Rui shook his head immediately.


    "No, I won''t play basketball in the future, this is just a hobby."


    She thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that she promised Ah Xing that she was going to participate in the variety show during the winter vacation.


    Lin Zikang was busy before, and Lin Rui didn''t have time to talk about it.


    Now it happened that the father and daughter were chatting here, and she said directly, "Dad, I will enter the entertainment circle in the future."


    "what?!"


    The moment before, I was immersed in my daughter''s so good and handsome father Lin who played basketball. The next moment I heard my daughter say he was going to the entertainment industry? !


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter in surprise.

 Chapter 274： Sweet troubles

    I have to say, as the late daughter-controlled father Lin, 1,000, 10,000 don''t want their daughters to go to the entertainment industry!


    Although it is indeed colorful, it can grow a lot of insights, and even people will grow quickly.


    The opportunities are even more numerous.


    But the point is that there are so many temptations and dangers!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a big dye vat!


    However, like the things that Lin Rui had done before, such as fighting and racing, even if Lin Zikang opposed it, he was not willing to say something serious.


    Not to mention, now my daughter is already well-behaved and sensible!


    Lin Zikang asked very gently, "Rui Rui, why do you suddenly want to enter the entertainment circle?"


    Lin Rui frowned.


    She went entirely for Ah Xing.


    After all, Ah Xing himself is in the entertainment industry, and now one of the main industries of the Yun family is also a film and television entertainment company.


    Only when she enters the entertainment circle in the future can she have more intersections with Ah Xing.


    But this can''t be said to Lin Zikang.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and finally gave a more willful answer.


    "Well, I suddenly became interested in singing and acting."


    When I heard that my daughter was suddenly interested, maybe it was just like playing basketball. It was sudden and it didn''t last long.


    Lin Zikang was relieved immediately.


    After all, my daughter is still young, and after a few years, she will be admitted to the university before she decides what to do in the future.


    In fact, Lin Zikang saw that Lin Rui was so sensible now, and also very smart.


    He wants his daughter to take over the company''s business in the future.


    But don''t worry about this matter.


    Lin Zikang nodded and said, "Well, do it if you are interested. Dad will support you."


    "En, thank you Dad." Lin Rui smiled, and she continued, "A friend introduced me this winter vacation to participate in a variety show and try to see if I can become a trainee."


    "Cough cough cough cough!" A moment ago, I thought that my daughter was just Lin Zikang on a whim and almost choked on her own saliva. He quickly found a tissue, wiped the corners of his mouth, ignoring the others, and asked eagerly, "What variety show? What friend? Is it a liar?"


    With a daughter, there will be such sweet troubles.


    Always worry about what dangers and troubles the intimate little padded jacket will encounter.


    As the old father Lin Zikang, I always worry that my baby daughter will be deceived and bullied, and may even be abducted by some **** in the future!


    Thinking of that possibility, his heart, liver, lungs and internal organs all hurt!


    But it''s no wonder that Lin Zikang''s reaction was so big. After all, there are some unknown small companies that take advantage of many girls'' longing for the colorful entertainment industry, and then dig holes to deceive these girls.


    Lin Zikang is very worried that her baby girl will be deceived!


    But even so, he was still reluctant to say harsh words to Lin Rui.


    When Lin Rui said that he was not a liar, Lin Zikang endured, and finally said, "Well then, if you have to go to participate, I will send you there. After confirming that the organizer is not a liar, I will leave. ."


    After Lin Zikang finished speaking, worried about her daughter''s rejection, she looked at Lin Rui eagerly, "Rui Rui, otherwise, dad can''t worry about you going there alone."


    Lin Zikang cares about himself very much.


    Lin Rui had no previous experience of being cared by his parents, and he knew that Lin Zikang really cared about himself.


    She thought for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.


    After the topic was over, the grid who had been driving was relieved.

 Chapter 275： Should I change my bodyguard?

    After all, it was his boss Yunze who invited Miss Lin Rui to participate in that variety show.


    He checked that he had to tell his boss about this later so that he could be prepared.


    When we arrived at the Lin Family Villa, Fang Ge had just parked the car. Originally, both the Lin Family and his daughter got out of the car.


    But Lin Zikang suddenly turned back.


    He knocked on the car window and said to the square who hadn''t gotten off the car, "The video will be sent directly to my mailbox."


    Fang Ge''s face slumped, "Okay, President Lin. But because there are some noises at the scene, I plan to go back and deal with it a little bit, and then send it to you."


    Lin Zikang nodded before leaving.


    Fang sighed with emotion after he was sure that the other party would not return.


    Anyway, this Lin Zikang really cares about his daughter Lin Rui, really good.


    Grid here did want to process the video a bit, but after finishing it, he first sent it to Yunze.


    Grid: Boss! I have sent the heroic attitude of Miss Lin Rui to your mailbox! You haven''t seen it, Miss Lin Rui is so handsome today!


    Fangge: It would be great if you could see it! Hey, many boys and girls at the scene were all attracted by Miss Lin Rui''s heroic posture!


    Yunze was very happy when he received the video of Lin Rui playing basketball.


    He hasn''t seen the little girl for several days.


    But seeing the next words of Bodyguard Grid, Yunze''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    It was depressing enough that he couldn''t go to the scene to watch the little girl play basketball and kill the Quartet.


    In the end, your broken bodyguard added fuel to the fire?


    What even said that a group of little boys and girls were attracted by Lin Rui? !


    A cold light flashed through Yunze''s eyes.


    Should I change my bodyguard?


    Not knowing that he had already replaced the dangerous square, I checked the video again, and after making sure that there was no problem, he obediently sent it to Lin Zikang again.


    At this time, Lin Rui had already returned to his room and went to take a bath for a while.


    Although it can be used to clean the sweat on the body.


    But soaking in the bathtub and immersing oneself in the water feels very relaxing.


    The basketball game tonight was actually quite enjoyable. It was the happiest one since Lin Rui woke up.


    only¡­¡­


    "Still there is no fun in the fight," Lin Rui said regretfully.


    If her words were heard by the group of Qi Hanjiang in the Third Middle School, I don¡¯t know how they would feel...


    Do not.


    The third middle class at this time didn''t want to have any feelings, they just wanted to rebirth and return to the moment before the game, and then let this embarrassing game die!


    Even Qi Hanjiang himself has this idea.


    Many people watched this game, not just the bodyguard, Fang Ge, who recorded the video.


    So, two hours after basketball ended, many people saw this video.


    People in Class 9 also saw Teacher Feng in the video, and someone in the class of Class 9 asked about Teacher Feng.


    Teacher Feng was so shocked by Lin Rui that he didn''t dare to speak, but at this time, he was actually still angry.


    So she said in the group, "The boys in the third middle school, look at Lin Rui''s beauty and let her, can you not win!"


    This is a bit of a shame.


    But most people believed it.


    After all, basketball in Third Middle School is super powerful.


    That Qi Hanjiang''s level is very high.


    In Hua Xiaolu in the class group, after seeing the words his head teacher said, he straightforwardly didn''t even think about it, and directly spoke in the WeChat group of class nine.

 Chapter 276： Late BOY

    Hua Xiaolu: Teacher Feng, you are wrong. They didn''t let us because Lin Rui was a girl. On the contrary, most of our scores are from Lin Ruide. She is very talented in playing basketball. Anyone who knows a little about basketball can see that Lin Rui is really good in the video. Moreover, because she has clamped down on the people in the third, I and the captain have more opportunities to shoot. Teacher Feng, if you didn''t look carefully, you can look back again.


    Teacher Feng:...


    I have to say that this sentence is really slapped in the face.


    The student who first asked Teacher Feng, went back and read it carefully, and finally admitted that Hua Xiaolu was right.


    Even if he is not a professional, he can tell that Lin Rui is really amazing.


    She runs faster than others, shoots more accurately than others, and what''s more terrible is that her jumping ability is still the best!


    Teacher Feng is going to gasp!


    That Lin Rui and Li Tao in Class 10 can''t help her, why there are traitors in her class!


    Immediately, someone who usually has a good relationship with Hua Xiaolu knocked on him in private to make him say a few words. Didn''t you see that Teacher Feng was angry?


    Hanakoji did not understand.


    He said that even if Teacher Feng is angry, he can''t spread rumors.


    His friend finally gave up.


    In the late BOY period, there is no way to save it.


    And they all know that Teacher Feng is very grudge, maybe he will wear small shoes for Hua Xiaolu in the future!


    However, Mr. Feng estimated that he could not wait for the time and opportunity to put on Hua Xiaolu shoes.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Rui didn''t know what happened in the WeChat group of Class 9. In fact, the WeChat group of Class 10 was also very lively. Zhao Qi was excitedly explaining the course of this basketball game to everyone.


    Lin Xiao, who was extremely depressed during this period of time, saw that the entire WeChat group was kneeling and praising Lin Rui, and she was so angry that she left the group directly!


    But the protagonist Lin Rui has already taken a bath.


    She took out her mobile phone and took the initiative to send a WeChat.


    Lin Rui: We played basketball today and we won!


    Yunze was having a headache, and when filming today, that Jiang Yaner turned out to be NG several times.


    Although Yun Ze did not say anything at the time, director Zhang Feng was angry with Jiang Yan''er.


    Zhang Feng is a wise man, because he feels that if he doesn''t get angry and talk about this Jiang Yan''er... I''m afraid Jiang Yan''er will be replaced.


    Yunze never does anything directly on the set.


    But those who really provoke him, even if some actors have a big background behind them, are still replaced.


    Zhang Feng knew that this might have been done by the Yun family. After all, Yunze was still the heir of the Yun family no matter how weak he was.


    In fact, Zhang Feng''s approach was correct, because if it weren''t for Jiang Yan''er to finally find her feelings, then tomorrow Zhang Feng would have to find a new heroine.


    But even so, Yunze still felt a little tired.


    He found that since he had left the little girl, his headache had faintly popped up again.


    Sleep is not good anymore.


    It''s amazing, even Chen Qi is.


    Chen Qi felt that he had lost weight since he left that farm!


    Chen Qi poured a cup of hot water for Yunze beside him, and said straightforwardly, "Brother Yun, you are tired, drink some hot water. It''s all to blame on that Jiang Yan''er. If she hadn''t deliberately NG several times, you would have already You can come back and rest."


    Yunze had a meal with his water glass hand.


    The corner of his mouth raised.


    Even Chen Qi could see that this Jiang Yan''er was deliberately NG. One can imagine how eager the other party was.


    Yunze picked up the phone and dialed Zhang Feng''s phone.

 Chapter 277： Dont look at who I am

    In fact, the entire crew lives in this hotel. If something happens, just say it.


    Therefore, when Zhang Feng saw Yunze''s call, he shook his heart.


    He quickly picked it up.


    "Young Master Yun, is there something to do? It''s so late, haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Director Zhang, didn''t you say that Jiang Yan''er''s acting skills are not bad?"


    Zhang Feng thought, it really was because of Jiang Yan''er.


    But objectively speaking, Jiang Yan''er is actually very suitable for this role.


    He quickly said, "Young Master Yun, Jiang Yan''er is in a bad state today. I have already told her that she should be able to adjust it tomorrow."


    "I know, she is very suitable for this heroine, but if you want to hype up the mind, you should replace her."


    Zhang Feng is a wise man, he understands it when he listens to it.


    Jiang Yaner was deliberately trying to make Yunze hype!


    This girl is really... not just entering the entertainment industry, how can she be so confused in her mind?


    Zhang Feng said immediately, "Young Shao Yun, I know, don''t worry, leave this to me."


    "Well, I trust Zhang Dao the most."


    After the call was hung up, Zhang Feng''s palms felt a little cold, and his expression was not very good, so he immediately asked the assistant to call Jiang Yan''er to go with her agent.


    The next ultimatum must be insured!


    On the contrary, Yunze here was a bit silent after hanging up the phone.


    Chen Qi thought he was still thinking about things in the crew, and he said, "Speaking of which, Jiang Yan''er was really awkward during this period, but that Han Xiangxiang has a special duty and is very humble to the people around him. I heard that she is good at making desserts and they are really delicious."


    "Have you eaten a lot?"


    "En," Chen Qi replied subconsciously, and then he reacted and said nervously, "Brother Yun, I really just ate a few pieces of snacks she made. Many people ate them, and I didn''t say anything. , Did nothing for her!"


    "Han Xiangxiang was sent by that group of people. You really dare to eat what she made, and you are not afraid of being poisonous." Yunze looked at his little silly assistant with pity.


    In fact, I asked Chen Qi to be my assistant at the beginning, and there were some reasons for restoring those people.


    Chen Qi was taken aback, he immediately covered his neck.


    "Oh my God! Really! Am I poisoned?!"


    Looking at Chen Qi, who was going to the hospital in a hurry, Yunze moved his eyes back again.


    At this time, he saw the text message from Lin Rui.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, the frowning eyebrows stretched out magically.


    Although it was just a sentence, Yunze felt that the little girl must be very happy.


    Very proud look.


    He replied with a soft gaze: Really, really amazing!


    Lin Rui: That is, it doesn''t depend on who I am!


    The little girl is very proud of every word.


    At this moment, a faint smile appeared in Yunze''s eyes.


    Here comes Lin Rui''s message again.


    Lin Rui: By the way, I told my dad to participate in the variety show during the winter vacation. He said that he would send me there at that time, worrying that you are liars.


    Yun Ze didn''t want Lin Zikang to know him for the time being, after all, he was a little suspicious of how he looked at it.


    Yunze: At that time, I will let Brother Luo, my agent will pick you up. You can follow the normal process over there.


    Lin Rui: Can I see you then?


    Lin Rui was always thinking about giving Yunze the Tonic Pill.


    As a result, Yunze took a look...


    It turns out that the little girl can''t wait to see him!


    The corners of Yunze''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with warm smiles. His slender and beautiful fingers paused on the portrait for a few seconds before sending a sentence.

 Chapter 278： Super poor

    Yunze: Yes.


    Lin Rui: Hmm, great!


    In fact, the conversation between the two people, although it can be considered frequent, but when you look closely, it is a bit dry.


    For example, nowadays, the screen is full, almost just a few words, and punctuation marks are suspected of making up words.


    But Yunze was satisfied.


    And for the winter vacation, I can see Ah Xing again, and Lin Rui is also satisfied.


    Both parties were very satisfied with this simple dialogue.


    The little Qibao in the space, holding the phone eagerly, sighed there, "I want to chat with Ah Xing too! I must speak more words than the master!"


    It''s so pitiful.


    But no matter how Qibao shouted, he didn''t have a transformation right now, so he could only stay in the bracelet space temporarily.


    And Lin Rui...


    After finishing the conversation with Yunze, she turned around and went to practice.


    As usual for many nights, what Lin Rui has to do is to study questions and practice.


    But for some people, it''s different.


    After Guo Jingran saw the video of the basketball game, she was stunned for more than ten seconds.


    Qi Hanjiang actually lost!


    And from the video... they haven''t released the water yet!


    She felt that she couldn''t make herself so shocked.


    So Guo Jingran happily forwarded the video of this basketball game to Ouyang Jin.


    What she didn''t know was that Ouyang Qian was playing pesticide with her younger brother Ouyang Jin''s phone, and after losing another hand, she snorted coldly.


    As a result, I saw the video sent by Guo Jingran.


    Ouyang Qian knew Guo Jingran. She originally thought, is there any relationship between Guo Jingran and her younger brother Xiao Jin?


    She just clicked on the video.


    Guo Jingran''s video is actually not long, only more than twenty seconds.


    But the point is, this is the best edited version of Lin Rui''s shooting!


    There are even dunks!


    After Guo Jingran posted this video, he also attached a sentence.


    Guo Jingran: Jin, go to the school forum and watch it, there are more complete videos! Lin Rui was really amazing this time.


    Ouyang Qian liked Lin Rui very much, and she immediately forwarded the video to herself neatly.


    Then he threw down his brother''s cell phone and turned around to visit the forum of the Experimental Middle School.


    Ouyang Jin did two sets of simulated test papers, a little tired, went downstairs, and saw that her mobile phone was ruthlessly thrown on the sofa, and she was a little helpless.


    "Sister, are you playing games with my phone again?"


    "En." Ouyang Qian confessed openly, but she didn''t turn her head back. Instead, she was lying on the sofa and holding her mobile phone.


    She exclaimed from time to time.


    "I''m going! This handsome shot is so dumb!"


    "I rely on rely on, there is a big block! How did she jump so high!"


    "Ahhh, this three-pointer at the buzzer blows up the sky!"


    My sister is a bit too exaggerated.


    Ouyang Jin couldn''t help but leaned over and asked, "Sister, are you watching an NBA game?"


    But before Ouyang Qian could answer him, he himself saw the protagonist in the video.


    Lin Rui.


    It turned out to be Lin Rui again! ! ! ! ! !


    Ouyang Jin felt that he seemed to have entered a strange circle, and every time he got news from Lin Rui, he felt complicated.


    Don''t even know what to say.


    Ouyang Qian ignored her brother''s ugly face, she just said with emotion, "This Lin Rui is getting better and better."


    Ouyang Jin lowered his eyes and clenched his fists tightly.


    It may be that the younger brother was silent for a long time. Ouyang Qian turned her head and saw her younger brother''s gloomy face.


    She sighed lightly.


    Kind of sympathy.

 Chapter 279： Beautiful and dangerous

    There is a sentence to say, it is me before, you love to answer.


    Now I can''t afford you.


    In fact, before, Ouyang Qian didn''t like Lin Rui who made trouble all day long. Her younger brother was no longer with that girl. She supported her with both hands and feet.


    However, people always change.


    The only difference is that while Lin Rui is getting better and better, he also... no longer likes Ouyang Jin.


    Love, it''s just a grinning little fairy.


    Ouyang Qian patted her brother''s shoulder sympathetically, "Xiao Jin, remember what I said, keep working hard to become better."


    "Well, I went back to my room to read a book." Ouyang Jin lowered his eyes, pinched the phone, turned and left.


    Ouyang Qian looked at her younger brother''s back and sighed, then turned around and continued to watch the video on her phone.


    "Fuck! With Lin Rui''s looks, if he goes to the entertainment industry in the future, he will eat all men and women properly, sweeping a large area..." She muttered there herself.


    In the other section of the phone, Guo Jingran waited for a long time, but did not wait for Ouyang Jin''s reply.


    After thinking about it, she boldly sent a message to Qi Hanjiang.


    This eldest lady is also a master who fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    In other words, I actually want to disturb all the pool water.


    In fact, Guo Jingran and Qi Hanjiang are not more familiar with Ouyang Jin, and Qi Hanjiang is still a bit dangerous.


    Therefore, Guo Jingran did not send a video directly, but sent a message of condolences.


    Qi Hanjiang was lying on the sofa alone at this time, and in the two to three hundred square meters house, he was the only one.


    I often bring some classmates back to play. Anyway, there are aunts for cooking and aunts for cleaning the bathroom.


    But at this time, Qi Hanjiang was lying there by himself. He had just taken a shower, holding a can of cold beer in his hand.


    After seeing Guo Jingran''s message, the corners of his mouth raised.


    I have to say that today''s game really shocked him.


    Although Jincheng is not small, it is far from the Emperor City, so Qi Hanjiang didn''t put the people here in his eyes.


    Those upper-class figures here are at most a middle-class or middle-lower class on the side of the imperial city.


    That is, Guo Jingran is smart and beautiful, which makes him pay more attention.


    But it is limited to times.


    Otherwise, he would not just play ambiguously with Guo Jingran.


    It''s just that Lin Rui today really opened his eyes.


    This girl is very strong.


    This is the first time Qi Hanjiang has used this term to describe a girl.


    After all, in his eighteen years of life, the more eye-catching girls he met were either beautiful, gentle, smart, pleasant, and sweet.


    And this Lin Rui, not to mention beautiful and smart, but very awe-inspiring.


    It''s like a sword just out of its sheath.


    Very strong.


    Beautiful and dangerous.


    "It''s interesting." The corners of Qi Hanjiang''s mouth rose, but he didn''t reply to Guo Jingran''s words, turned around and called his friend.


    Ask the other party to send over Lin Rui''s detailed information, including the things she likes, things she hates, and so on.


    Here Guo Jingran sighed, she found it a bit boring.


    Neither of them responded to their messages.


    Guo Jingran doubted her charm a little.


    At this moment, a message came in.


    "Sister Jing, Lin Xiao should be sent abroad by the Lin family, and the Lin family is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Going abroad?"

 Chapter 280： If you want her to perish, you have to make her crazy

    "Yes. However, if the real Lin Xiao''s character is in the chat log, even if she goes abroad, she probably won''t stop. This woman is too good at pretending."


    When Guo Jingran looked at these words, she suddenly remembered that she had no abilities and was always targeting her stupid cousin.


    She suddenly smiled.


    "In that case, I have to send my lovely cousin to go there together. The two of them are good friends."


    "I don''t understand, Sister Jing, since you hate your cousin, why did you send her abroad?"


    "If you want the other party to perish, you must first make her crazy."


    The corners of Guo Jingran''s mouth flashed with an indifferent arc.


    In contrast, Lin Xiao is obviously more intelligent than Guo Yaoyao, but it is not a good thing.


    Guo Yaoyao followed Lin Xiao like this, it was difficult to keep it crooked.


    Maybe one day, he was sold, and he stupidly helped to count the money.


    At the thought of this, Guo Jingran''s mood tonight finally became brighter.


    As for Lin Rui, he didn''t even know that he had a game, which made many people feel uneasy.


    He even developed a group of fans in the third middle school.


    She is now preparing for the English winter camp test. There are only ten places in the school, and there are only two places in the freshman year.


    When Lin Rui was frantically writing questions, Mo Ran, who had just returned to Jincheng, was very silent.


    That beer belly is also dead.


    Moreover, he died in the branch of their Special Operations Department for abnormal cases.


    Saying that there is no inner ghost, Mo Ran does not believe it.


    But the person was obviously locked up. During the previous round of interrogation, he was very cooperative and told a lot of useful news. However, the night passed by and the person died suddenly.


    There is no wound in the whole body, but the heart has stopped beating.


    Only the rounded eyes heralded his panic before dying.


    It seems to have seen something terrible.


    I have to say that it should be the same people who killed the beer belly and the Golden Retriever.


    Mo Ran''s master, Meng Yuanxi, deputy minister of abnormal cases, asked him to suspend the investigation of this line.


    Even with the rich second generation who bought the Requiem Bell and has disappeared, don''t follow up for the time being.


    Mo dye frowned.


    He didn''t want to give up like this, but he also knew about this matter. Master must have another way, so he had to leave the branch temporarily.


    It''s just that Mo Ran felt a bit shameless facing the little girl Lin Rui!


    What a clue the little girl gave, but now, it''s all broken.


    On the other side, Meng Yuanxi also realized that there might be a bigger conspiracy behind this incident. He didn''t want Mo Ran to be dangerous, so he temporarily stopped all Mo Ran''s investigation work.


    After the apprentice Mo Ran left, Meng Yuanxi dialed a series of numbers.


    Meng Yuanxi looked less than forty years old, her face was a bit round, she looked very pleasing, especially when she laughed, it was easy to relax and give people a good impression.


    But even so, no one who is really familiar with his abilities dare to look down upon him.


    Even have special respect for him.


    After all, Meng Yuanxi is the person with the highest cultivation level in the entire Special Case Operations Department!


    In Dao Sect, it was originally about the cultivation of seniority, and as the Great Perfection of Qi Refining, he was in Dao Sect, and he was on the same level as Bai Jinchuan and others.


    At this time, Meng Yuanxi called Bai Jinchuan.


    After the call was connected, Meng Yuanxi talked about the case that Mo Ran was investigating. He said cautiously, "Brother Bai, I feel that this matter is a bit strange, I suspect..."

 Chapter 281： Touhou Takus death

    "Do you doubt what?"


    "I suspect that in this world, someone''s cultivation base has reached the foundation building stage!!"


    Bai Jinchuan was taken aback.


    Others did not say that he, Ziyang, Yuanxi, and Dongfang Tuo, as four people who have been stuck in the Dzogchen for many years, are very urgent to break through to the foundation!


    So Meng Yuanxi''s words are tantamount to a thunderstorm to Platinum!


    Bai Jinchuan said immediately, "Yuanxi, why don''t we find time for the four of us to meet and have a good chat?"


    "Okay, I''ll contact Ziyang and Dongfang Tuo." Meng Yuanxi also thought this matter was not trivial.


    And he even guessed that the person whose cultivation base broke through to the foundation building...probably was the mastermind behind the incident followed by Moran!


    If it is true, then it is not very optimistic.


    When I contacted Wang Ziyang, the other party happily agreed, saying that he could come over when there is no class time on the weekend.


    However, when Meng Yuanxi called Dongfang''s house, he learned a bad news.


    Dongfang Tuo is dead! ! ! ! !


    I don''t know why, when Meng Yuanxi heard Dongfang Tuo''s family talk about this, the phone in his hand almost dropped.


    People are fine, why are they suddenly gone?


    The anxiety in his heart slowly expanded.


    Dongfang Tuo is in Daomen, in fact, it belongs to the late bloomer.


    But he has a cheerful personality, and he sees everything openly, and the speed of this cultivation is not slow.


    Unfortunately, after all, he was stuck in the Great Perfection of Qi Refining.


    Among the four, Meng Yuanxi was also in the irregular case department, Bai Jinchuan was the curator of the museum, and Wang Ziyang was the teacher of Imperial University.


    The oldest Dongfang Tuo has a winery in his own house, and he is also good at wine.


    Although he was the oldest, he could at least live to be more than a hundred years old if he cultivated to the Great Perfection of Qi Refining.


    But now, when he is only 70 or 80 years old, he is dead?


    The death of Dongfang Tuo caused a great disturbance in the Taoist group.


    Even the people in the Taoist group are already meeting to attend Dongfang Tuo''s funeral, and want to mourn him.


    When Lin Rui was resting at noon, he saw the news in the WeChat group.


    She didn''t pay attention at first, but gave her a message with a smile.


    Smiled in vain: Xiao Ruirui, my grandpa and I are going to Jincheng this weekend to attend Grandpa Dongfang''s funeral. Do you have time or do you want to be together?


    With a white smile, I''m all overwhelmed: Come, come, just in time my grandpa wants to see you.


    I smiled for nothing: I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiao Ruirui, just give me some face.


    Lin Rui:...


    Little Rui Rui!


    After Lin Rui turned Bai Yixiao into black with great skill, he clicked on Bai Jinchuan''s WeChat.


    Lin Rui: Senior Bai, that senior from the East, has also cultivated to the Dzogchen Refining Qi? Did he die abnormally?


    Venerable Jinchuan: Fellow Lin Rui, I understand what you mean. According to Dongfang''s cultivation base, it should not have died so early, but people from the Dongfang family said that Dongfang Tuo naturally died of old age.


    Lin Rui: How is it possible? !


    She frowned slightly.


    Even if the world''s Taoism is declining, and the cultivator who refining Dzogchen is complete, unlike before, on the Canglan Continent, he can live one or two hundred years old.


    But he will never die of old age when he is 70 or 80 years old.


    And if Lin Rui remembers correctly, this Dongfang Tuo is still an alchemist.


    Other high-level pills can''t be refined, but at least those for strengthening the body are not a problem.


    Bai Jinchuan: Ziyang and I think so too, so we plan to visit Jincheng together. Fellow Daoist Lin Rui, if you have time, let''s meet together.

 Chapter 282： Woman heart, sea needle

    Lin Rui: Yes, you will send me the time and place.


    Bai Jinchuan: Good.


    Lin Rui put down the phone and squinted her eyes. Her sixth sense told herself that something was wrong.


    Since the other party is from Jincheng...


    Lin Rui thought for a while, then called Uncle Zhong again and asked him to investigate Dongfang Tuo.


    After Uncle Zhong changed his eldest Miss Lin Rui, his attitude towards Lin Rui was also a big turn of 180 degrees.


    Follow what the other party says.


    Moreover, Uncle Zhong''s work efficiency is extremely high. When Lin Rui was out of school, he directly sent Dongfang Tuo''s information.


    Lin Rui was sitting in the car, looking at these documents, frowning slightly.


    As Bai Jinchuan said, there is a company in this Dongfang Tuo family. Although it is not big, it is considered a wealthy family.


    Looking at his face, Dongfang Tuo is also a wealthy and long-lived person.


    Not to mention, his cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refining.


    He wouldn''t die naturally so early, and it is not easy for others to hurt him to death.


    unless¡­¡­


    Unless the opponent''s cultivation base is much higher than him!


    And because Dongfang Tuo has a good personality and likes to travel, he even climbed Mount Everest, and also went to the Antarctic winter swimming. He basically didn''t have any life or death feuds with people. There are many close friends.


    To say that there is nothing tricky here, Lin Rui thought, even the assistant beside Axing would not believe it.


    But...


    At this time, a few photos slipped down from the file bag.


    Uncle Zhong sat next to Lin Rui, and he reached out and picked up the two photos that had fallen on the ground.


    He suddenly said curiously, "Hey, isn''t this a traffic policeman?"


    Lin Rui turned his head, "What''s wrong, Uncle Zhong?"


    "Miss, this young man standing next to the old man, oh, Dongfang Tuo''s grandson, Dongfang Qingqiu, is very much like the traffic policeman who handled your traffic accident before," Uncle Zhong thought for a while, and said affirmatively, "Yes, that''s it. people!"


    Lin Rui took the photo, and then looked at it. This Dongfang Qingqiu is a handsome young man.


    She said, "Uncle Zhong, tomorrow you will find a way to make sure that the traffic policeman who was involved in the accident is the grandson of Dongfang Tuo."


    "Ok."


    In the driving grid, although he drove seriously with a serious face, his ears stood up.


    Before getting out of the car, Uncle Zhong left first, but Lin Rui walked to the square and knocked on the window.


    Fang Ge asked immediately, "Miss Lin, do you have any instructions?"


    "I think you are a professional bodyguard, so you know what should be said and what should not be said."


    Regarding the death of Dongfang Tuo, this matter is too dangerous.


    Lin Rui didn''t want Ah Xing to be involved.


    Especially now that his body is weak, he has lost his memory, and lost all his cultivation skills.


    Grid''s heart trembled.


    Although there was no change in the face with facial paralysis, Fang Ge felt that how could Miss Lin be more terrible than her own black boss!


    Next year will be very young...


    At this moment, Lin Rui continued to say, "I am doing well for Aze."


    It''s so clear and clear. Although Fang said few words, he is not stupid.


    He nodded solemnly, "I understand."


    "There are some things, you can still tell Aze." Lin Rui''s mouth twitched, and his smile was particularly beautiful.


    But the square suddenly became square.


    Let me say it for a while, don¡¯t let me say it for a while... No wonder it is written in the novel, women, my heart is a needle in the sea!


    Fang Ge looked at Lin Rui''s back again...


    Miss Lin, this is probably Dinghai Shenzhen!


    It can be big or small!

 Chapter 283： Something is abnormal, there must be a demon

    Lin Rui returned to the room, and his figure flashed into the space of Qibao.


    Qibao said nervously, "Master, are you really going to attend the funeral of Dongfang Tuo?"


    "Something is abnormal, there must be a demon. And... I have always suspected that the previous car accident was very problematic. Before, the traffic police was very suspicious, and in the middle, Xu Man also tossed about ghost hunting, and the two Taoist priests There is a problem, that bell..."


    Lin Rui suddenly sank his eyebrows.


    Why does she feel that these things are all around, as if they are coming to her!


    Obviously, Qibao also wanted to understand this matter.


    He said nervously, "If you count from the car accident, then master, you haven''t fully awakened at that time!"


    "If you count as an enemy, you can count Xu Man at most, and Xu Man is not so capable. Please come to such a big Buddha!"


    "that¡­¡­"


    Xiao Qibao''s face turned pale.


    Lin Rui looked at him, obviously knowing what he remembered.


    However, Lin Rui reached out and touched his soft hair, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the soldiers will cover the water and soil. But this incident also reminds me that I need to improve my cultivation level as soon as possible. Also, I have to find a way to quickly To make Ah Xing''s health better, even if the temporary seal cannot be lifted, it is best for him to start practicing again."


    Speaking of Ah Xing, Qibao thought more.


    "Axing was Bing Linggen back then, but you didn''t explore it last time. There is no spiritual root in his body at all!"


    Qibao sat on the grass very annoyed and scratched his hair, "If you can''t untie the seal, you won''t have spiritual root cultivation. If you can''t cultivate, your body will be weak, and your body will be weak. A Xing may not live long... ah ah ah ah , What should I do!"


    Lin Rui didn''t speak, she turned around and walked into Qibao''s library of books.


    She was devoted to sword training in her previous life and has always been keen to pk with others. Although she is very talented and dabble in various fields of cultivation, to be honest, she is actually not as high as Ahang later reached in her previous life.


    After all, Ah Xing has done it and brought her back to life.


    But even so, Lin Rui will not give up. Her goals and ideals in this life are different from those in her previous life.


    She just wants her Ah Xing to be healthy and happy, even if she never remembers her, it doesn''t matter.


    However, no one is absolutely allowed to hurt Ah Xing half a minute!


    Seeing Lin Rui reading there and searching for the collection of literature, Qibao was not idle, he immediately stepped on his short legs to find the classics on how to make A Xing practice quickly.


    I have to say that because of the owner Lin Rui, in Qibao''s Scripture Pavilion, either the sword book or the practice book are placed, which are not suitable for the current Axing.


    "Master, otherwise, when will we go to the auction house again?" Qibao said suddenly.


    Lin Rui nodded, rubbed her temples, and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "I''m impatient."


    Lin Rui has never been like this in two lifetimes, but now, when he thinks of someone who is powerful and hostile to her hidden in the dark, Lin Rui''s first reaction is to worry about Ah Xing.


    A flash of light flashed through Lin Rui''s eyes.


    Even if there were powerful enemies, Lin Rui was never afraid of her.


    If you dare to move her, she will return it ten times!


    If anyone dares to touch her, she will return it millions of times!


    After leaving the space, Lin Rui didn''t go to study the questions, but left the room and came to Lin Zikang''s study.


    Before that, how Xu Man jumped was nothing more than jealousy, or worried that Lin Zikang was too partial to Lin Rui, or worried that Lin Feng would not be able to get shares in the future.

 Chapter 284： Mo Ran was infected by Bai Yi smile

    Or some of Lin Xiao''s small calculations.


    These Lin Rui didn''t pay attention.


    However, if Xu Man really caught up with that person...


    Xu Man and Lin Xiao are still preparing to go abroad these days, both mother and daughter are very low-key.


    Even Lin Xiao didn''t live in the Lin family, but he didn''t know where Xu Man sent her.


    Xu Man has always been a smart woman. Even if she was exiled for a year, her heart exploded, but she still did not express any dissatisfaction with Lin Zikang. At most, she showed fragility and dissatisfaction with her son.


    Lin Zikang is also a strange person.


    In business, he is a very shrewd man who doesn''t suffer at all.


    And he was very rational in his treatment of Xu Man and Lin Xiao.


    No matter how Xu Man expresses his fragility and grievances, his reluctance towards children... After all, Xu Man had been in the entertainment industry before, and he was able to do it all at his fingertips.


    But Lin Zikang did not relent in the slightest.


    But when it comes to Lin Rui, it''s just a farewell.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s like changing people.


    So when Lin Rui came to the study to find Lin Zikang, Lin Zikang looked surprised.


    He immediately put aside all the work in his hands, and then asked earnestly, "Rui Rui, come here to find dad so late, is there anything to do?"


    Lin Rui closed the door, and then said flatly, "Dad, can I ask you why I married Xu Man in the first place?"


    The smile on Lin Zikang''s face paused.


    I have to say that the answer to this question, as a father who loves his daughter very much, actually answers... it may give away points or die!


    Lin Zikang put away the expression on his face, his eyebrows wrinkled, and asked, "Rui Rui, is Xu Man dishonest again?"


    "No, during this time, she took Lin Xiao with her, very well-behaved, but Dad, you just used the word again. In other words, you didn''t know her little actions over the years?" Lin Rui sat On the sofa opposite Lin Zikang, although his eyes were calm, they were also a bit bitter.


    "Dad, I know someone who knows something like Qimen Dunjia, which is something we ordinary people don''t understand, and Xu Man has had contact with this kind of people, do you know? That time she took the two People come to our house, in fact, they are not trying to catch ghosts for Lin Xiao."


    Lin Rui didn''t plan to take it lightly.


    And she also felt that Lin Zikang was not a fool who was easily confused by female sex.


    I have to say that Lin Rui''s straightforward words directly changed Lin Zikang''s expression.


    He frowned, "Rui Rui, are you talking about the ghost hunting thing before? Actually, I was also skeptical about that thing. Later I asked someone who is good at this field to deal with it, but not long ago, he Tell me, two important people were killed, he reminded me, let me and you be more careful."


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    Was Mo Ran infected by Bai Yixiao, doing things so unreliable?


    Even the beer belly was dead, he didn''t tell her.


    However, Lin Rui''s silence, in Lin Zikang''s view, may be that the baby girl was frightened.


    He quickly said, "But Rui Rui, don''t worry, Dad won''t hurt you. As for Xu Man... Rui Rui, at that time, Dad had no choice. If you don''t get married, your uncle''s family has been eyeing you, and your grandma. ...I had no choice at the time, really. And I also thought, you need a mother."


    But what Lin Zikang didn''t expect was that Xu Man never treated Rui Rui well.

 Chapter 285： You dont understand feelings

    Before Xu Man pretended to be too good, Lin Zikang was busy with business matters again.


    Until that time about the shares, it sounded the alarm for Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zikang was worried about his daughter¡¯s misunderstanding. He said eagerly, ¡°Rui Rui, don¡¯t think that your father is the kind of person who is unscrupulous for his purpose. When Xu Man wanted to marry me, I also told her, where I am in my heart. , It will always rain. And in my heart, Rui Rui will always be the most important. She said she didn''t mind, and she also said that she just wanted the position of Mrs. Lin."


    Lin Zikang has always regarded this marriage with Xu Man as a businessman.


    Xu Man knew all this from the beginning.


    At that time, if Xu Man refused, Lin Zikang would not force the other party.


    After all, Xu Man took the initiative.


    However, people''s desire and greed will grow quietly over time.


    Especially when Xu Man really loved Lin Zikang more and more, everything slowly became what it is today.


    Xu Man''s killing of Lin Zikang''s biological daughter Lin Rui.


    Xu Man thought that his son would get everything from the Lin family in the future.


    Lin Rui shook his head, "Dad, you don''t understand feelings. How can marriage be the same as doing business?"


    Lin Zikang lowered his head in shame.


    Only Qibao in the space covered his eyes.


    Master, it sounds like you know it well.


    Here Lin Rui suddenly thought of a question, and she asked, "Dad, then you are not fair to Lin Feng."


    "...Xiaofeng is not my son." Lin Zikang''s voice became lower and lower.


    After all, this is actually not a glorious thing.


    The reason why he hasn''t had a seizure is that there is another secret.


    Lin Rui was shocked, and she subconsciously looked at Lin Zikang''s head.


    "Dad, since Xiaofeng is not your biological son, how do I feel that Xu Man doesn''t seem to know?"


    Could it be that Xu Man''s acting skills have reached this level!


    But at this time, Lin Zikang shook his head.


    "Xu Man didn''t know that I went to the hospital for surgery, and I won''t have any children in the future. And Xiaofeng...I guess she doesn''t know it herself." Lin Zikang said this with a gloomy tone.


    Originally, in this marriage, he could only give Mrs. Xu Manlin the position. In terms of money, he could also be very generous.


    Even Lin Zikang changed her name to the daughter Xu Man brought over, and moved her registered permanent residence to Lin''s home for her to study.


    If it weren''t for the incident that happened not long ago, Lin Zikang would actually not mind raising Lin Xiao until she got married, and prepared a good dowry for her.


    Obviously, Xu Man was not only unsatisfied, but even cheated during their marriage.


    Then it is ridiculous that she herself didn''t know that Lin Feng was not Lin Zikang''s child.


    It can be seen that Xu Man usually lives in chaos.


    However, Lin Zikang himself is also a ruthless man...


    Lin Rui was shocked.


    She didn''t have an aisle in her previous life. She didn''t quite understand why Lin Zikang would never forget his deceased wife, Fang Yuluo, and even had an operation for Fang Yuluo and never had a child again.


    I don''t understand, why two people who have no feelings should get married by doing business?


    She didn''t even understand that Xu Man had already fallen in love with Lin Zikang and worked hard to be Lin Zikang''s wife, so why would she cheat? !


    In the end, Lin Rui felt that the matter of love is more difficult than studying than practicing.


    In order not to continue talking about this problem, Lin Rui said decisively, "Dad, your feelings are yours. I just wanted to say that while Xu Man is abroad, you''d better check it. Is she really in contact with something that is more mysterious. If it is other things, I believe you can definitely deal with it, dad, but if it is something that cannot be explained by common sense and science... I suggest you still Think about your second marriage."


    Lin Rui didn''t want Lin Zikang to encounter any danger.

 Chapter 286： Should we hire a son-in-law in the future?

    Although he has some shortcomings, there is no doubt that Lin Zikang is a good father.


    Lin Rui raised his head and said to Lin Zikang very seriously, "Dad, children don''t need the word parents, but what they really need is the love of their parents. You have given me this kind of paternal love, and I am very happy. "


    Lin Zikang hadn''t returned to God until his daughter left the study for a long time.


    In fact, there is one more thing, Lin Zikang did not tell his daughter.


    That''s why Xu Man married him in the first place.


    That night, he was actually calculated.


    Lin Zikang really didn''t want to be known about this kind of scandal, because it was shameful after all.


    This is also true, he actually didn''t have much patience with Xu Man.


    Lin Zikang also clearly understood that no matter who he married again, he would not be able to give love to that person.


    He didn''t want to deceive other women...


    This marriage may be full of benefits. Lin Zikang admitted that he was wrong, but Xu Man would definitely not be the innocent one.


    Because of this, after Xiaofeng was born, Lin Zikang knew the restlessness of Xu Man without having to do a paternity test.


    Lin Zikang remembered Rui Rui, his daughter who survived the catastrophe.


    I don''t know since when Rui Rui became more and more sensible.


    Moreover, her daughter is very smart. She looks at things and looks at problems, she is very rational and restrained, and she knows how to distinguish good from evil, and distinguish between true and false.


    Seeing her daughter getting better and better and more mature and sensible also means that her daughter may be farther and farther away from him.


    The old father''s vicissitudes of life helplessly felt sour and blue, jumping in Lin Zikang''s heart.


    Really...reluctant.


    Lin Zikang touched his chin, "Or, recruit a son-in-law to come back?"


    In this way, the daughter will never leave him!


    After all, everything in the Lin family will be given to Rui Rui in the future!


    The more Lin Zikang thought about it, the better, he even turned around and started to pull and pull. In this Jincheng, which kid is worthy of his family''s Rui Rui, and suitable for his Lin family''s door-to-door son-in-law.


    But as for what Xu Man said about Xu Man, Lin Zikang still remembered and called that Meng Yuanxi. After all, Meng Yuanxi was also a person in the Taoist door.


    But Lin Rui didn''t know, Lin Zikang began to look for a candidate for his son-in-law.


    She returned to the room and started to check the weather forecast to see when there was thunder and lightning.


    Qibao endured it, but finally couldn''t hold it back.


    In the space, he asked Lin Rui in a low voice, "Master, do you know what love is?"


    Lin Rui:...


    Her figure flashed, and she entered the space.


    Lin Rui looked at Qibao in amazement, "Qibao, are you emotional? Impossible, isn''t it? You, a chess piece with a wooden core, are also emotional?!"


    Qibao rolled a pair of very beautiful little eyes.


    Because he found out that he was standing with his master, and he didn''t know who had the wood core.


    But Qibao still didn''t dare to say this.


    He looked at his master''s clear eyes a little worriedly, and finally succumbed to the opponent''s straightness.


    His master, when will he get the hang of it?


    Qibao rubbed his face and said, "I was talking in a dream just now. I read too many novels. Master, please ignore me."


    Lin Rui really didn''t understand why Qibao came so suddenly.


    But she thought, maybe the other party has read too many messy novels.


    She touched Qibao''s soft hair lovingly and said, "Qibao, I know you are bored in the space, but don''t worry, I will definitely work hard to cultivate and let you cultivate into a human form as soon as possible."


    "Xing Ba..." Qibao said weakly.

 Chapter 287： Are all fake

    As for Lin Rui, he suddenly felt full of fighting spirit.


    After she left the space, not only did she work hard to practice, but she also checked the weather for the next fifteen days.


    But unfortunately, now that the end of the year is coming, winter thunderstorms are already rare, unless you try your luck in the south.


    But when he thought that his next itinerary was also fully arranged, Lin Rui suddenly gave up the idea of ??looking for Lei.


    She still lays the foundation first.


    By then, when there is a thunderstorm, you should be able to break through in one fell swoop.


    Lin Rui has been refurbishing and practicing for another night.


    She looked refreshed, and when she went out for a morning jog in the morning, she didn''t accidentally see Mrs. Lin again.


    But even though Mrs. Lin was wearing Tai Chi clothes, she didn''t practice Tai Chi there.


    She was chatting with a maid there.


    "During this period of time, why do I feel sore back and back pain, and my neck is uncomfortable? Do you think I will practice Tai Chi and get into trouble?"


    The maid didn''t know what to say, so she smiled awkwardly, "No way?"


    "Why not! Let me tell you that in this world, there are martial arts that fly over the walls! Hey, forget it, you don''t understand, I will ask Ah Zhong to find me a master to teach me another day I, when I¡¯m older, I don¡¯t want to learn martial arts to shake the world. What a chivalrous girl I want to build up."


    Mrs. Lin touched the Tai Chi sword with emotion, and said, ¡°Living for a few more years, you can watch your children and grandchildren grow up healthy and safe. By the way, you will have to watch Yuan Zhou and Xiao Feng get married and get married. child."


    Lin Rui looked at this scene and shook his head helplessly.


    This old lady, in fact, is not bad at heart, but the patriarchy is very serious, and she is a little confused.


    I have to say that Lin Zikang is really filial.


    He weaves a fairy tale of a perfect family for his mother and for his daughter.


    But everything fabricated, after all, is fake.


    There may be other solutions for many things.


    For example, parents urge marriage, for example, to give birth to children, but also for example, some of the demands of children on their parents.


    However, sometimes it really differs from person to person, so it is impossible to objectively say how to do it and which one to choose is the right one.


    Which is wrong.


    Lin Rui was silent for a moment, and suddenly felt a slight heat in her dantian.


    She seemed to suddenly realize something special!


    And that kind of thing is something that she has never touched or understood at all in her previous life.


    Although it is not yet clear what that thing is, Lin Rui likes this feeling very much.


    Because she felt a little warm in her heart.


    Then Lin Rui''s life was filled with study and practice.


    In the evening, I will send a few WeChat messages to Yunze.


    Yunze was also busy over there. Jiang Yan''er, who had always wanted to find a chance to create a scandal, finally stopped. Maybe the director Zhang Feng said something to her. In short, Jiang Yan''er not only didn''t NG every time, but also performed at an extraordinary level.


    Then every time after the end of her rivalry scene with Yunze, she immediately stayed away from Yunze, almost like a snake.


    Therefore, the shooting progress is very fast, director Zhang Feng and producer Li Litao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Xiangxiang couldn''t sit still a bit.


    Originally, she saw Jiang Yan''er admiring Yunze, and wanted to use Yunze to hype. Han Xiangxiang planned to make Jiang Yan''er a **** and explore her way.


    But who would have thought that Jiang Yan''er was too useless, and she gave up after less than two days.


    Then he started acting seriously, as if he wanted to be a powerful actor.


    Han Xiangxiang was half to death.

 Chapter 288： He is so beautiful

    Seeing that the shooting time is getting shorter and shorter, the day when the distance is finished is getting closer and closer.


    Han Xiangxiang knew that he had no time.


    If they don''t do something, those people will not let her go!


    It just so happens that filming has progressed to the most critical moment, and it is also the most intense time of character conflict.


    When Yun Ze and Han Xiangxiang were shooting rivals, Yun Ze accidentally hit her, and she fell directly on the carpet, and it was all right.


    As a result, Yunze just touched Han Xiangxiang''s clothing corner, and Han Xiangxiang suddenly fell to the ground with an oops.


    Han Xiangxiang''s call was particularly sudden.


    Zhang Feng behind the camera poked his head, "What''s wrong with Xiangxiang?"


    "No, it''s okay." Han Xiangxiang smiled and said quickly.


    This is a small clip, no one takes it seriously.


    Yunze''s expression was also very plain, and Han Xiangxiang was relieved.


    But in the afternoon, after the actors returned to the room, news came that Han Xiangxiang was injured.


    When Chen Qi came to find Yunze, he said angrily, "It''s too much, it''s spreading in the crew that it was Brother Yun that injured Han Xiangxiang! Just kidding, how could it be possible, Brother Yun''s body..."


    When Chen Qi said this, he suddenly stopped. He looked at Yunze with great concern.


    "Brother Yun...I didn''t say anything!"


    Yun Ze just chatted with the little girl Lin on WeChat, but the little girl said to go to the question again.


    Yunze was feeling upset, when he suddenly heard these words, he suddenly laughed.


    "She can''t help it anymore. It just happens that I''m in a bad mood, so I cleaned her up first, and by the way, pull the **** behind her out.


    Chen Qi looked at the smile on Yunze''s face, a little confused.


    Brother Yun, didn''t you say that you are in a bad mood?


    Then why are you laughing?


    He is a bit square!


    It seemed that Han Xiangxiang was really broken. In the afternoon of the next day, she brought her assistant to Yunze.


    "Yun Shao, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that everyone would pass it like that."


    Han Xiangxiang knew that he was not weak and could not sell badly, let alone make Yunze feel pity and pity.


    The most important thing is that Yunze is so beautiful himself. The average actress can''t compare to him. How can he use beautiful colors to hook up?


    And Han Xiangxiang also knew his appearance, at best he was a delicate and beautiful woman.


    The news she got was that in front of Yunze, she must be stronger, which is a different approach.


    However, it should not be too strong, after all, the identity of the other party lies there.


    This requires a degree.


    Of course, this is difficult, and because of it, no woman has succeeded so far.


    I have to say that this Han Xiangxiang is also a smart woman. However, her little cleverness is not enough to be seen in front of Yunze.


    Not to mention¡­¡­


    Compared with Lin Rui, Han Xiangxiang''s pretended strong and unrestrained appearance is far worse.


    Yun Ze shook his head, his voice was very flat, "I thought that those words were your own. Now it seems that Han Xiangxiang, your assistant, is not very reliable, or else, just give up."


    The little assistant beside Han Xiangxiang was taken aback, and then hurriedly looked at Han Xiangxiang.


    "Sister Han!"


    You know, although she deliberately said those words, they were also instructed by Han Xiangxiang!


    Han Xiangxiang was silent for a second, and then said, "Thank you, Yun Shao, for the people around me, I will restrain the management."


    "Well," Yunze yawned, looking doze, "If nothing else, you can leave. I''m tired."

 Chapter 289：

    It seems that this conversation has nothing to do with it.


    Han Xiangxiang lowered his eyes and nodded, "Then don''t disturb Yun and take a rest."


    After turning and leaving, the little assistant beside her still said vigorously, "Sister Han! You can''t fire me, I''m all..."


    "Shut up! Go back and talk about it!" Han Xiangxiang was very upset.


    What she was depressed was how could Yunze treat it as if nothing happened?


    At the very least, he should be angry.


    People, as long as there are huge fluctuations in emotions, there are holes to exploit.


    However, this Yunze looked calm and calm.


    Even the sentence that asked her to change the people around her was not too absolute, it seemed to be just a suggestion.


    Han Xiangxiang originally intended to attract Yunze''s attention, but now...


    She felt herself in the other person''s eyes, just like air.


    Han Xiangxiang frowned fiercely.


    However, Han Xiangxiang was even more caught off guard by the accident the next day.


    Because there are legends in the crew that Yunze is ill, and his recent scenes cannot be filmed.


    When director Zhang Feng talked to Han Xiangxiang alone, the corner of Han Xiangxiang''s eyes jumped.


    Zhang Feng is a little worried.


    He felt that his hairline was moving up.


    Originally, Yunze agreed to make this movie. He was very happy. After all, it was rumored that Yunze was going to transform. Maybe people would quit the entertainment circle and go home to inherit hundreds of billions of property.


    At this time, the gold content of the movie Yunze participated in can be imagined.


    But these one or two actresses have always been making troubles.


    That Jiang Yan''er finally disappeared not long ago, but Zhang Feng took a ruthless pill, saying that if Jiang Yan''er continues like this, the heroine will be replaced!


    Although Jiang Yan''er wanted to use Yunze to hype, she didn''t want to let this movie go.


    Now Jiang Yan''er finally disappeared, but Han Xiangxiang had another problem over there!


    Zhang Feng felt that his few hairs could not be kept!


    Is it easy for him to make a movie!


    Zhang Feng looked at Han Xiangxiang sternly, "Xiang Xiang, you are not a newcomer who just debuted, why would you still make such a mistake?"


    "Director Zhang, this matter is my fault. I didn''t take care of the people around me. I have already talked about them."


    Zhang Feng looked at Han Xiangxiang, who spoke sincerely, and frowned, "Then you shouldn''t go to Yun Shao to make a big noise, don''t you know that his health has been in poor health?"


    "I, I don''t have one." Han Xiangxiang looked shocked.


    She wanted to be stronger in front of Yunze and attract the other''s attention.


    After all, Han Xiangxiang knew that he was not young, he could not pretend to be weak, and he did not have the beauty of being overwhelming.


    In fact, when the other party chose her and asked her to do this, she was shocked.


    Later, I realized that the actresses were all overshadowed by the handsome Yunze.


    Maybe... Yunze would like her model?


    But she lent her a hundred thousand courage, and she didn''t dare to make a quarrel with Yunze.


    Zhang Feng said indifferently, "You didn''t make any noise? Did you find Yunze alone? I said Xiangxiang, you have also been in the entertainment industry for several years. I wonder if this movie is also an opportunity for you. ?"


    For people like Han Xiangxiang who can''t bet on the heroine, it is a very good opportunity to be able to participate in heavyweight movies!


    Han Xiangxiang clenched his fist, listening to Zhang Feng''s words, his face increasingly ugly, but after all, he said nothing.


    Zhang Feng finally said, "The heroine can be replaced, let alone a female partner. Xiangxiang, do you know what I mean?"

 Chapter 290： Need a sense of ritual

    Even so, it means Yunze is very domineering.


    But people have less cloud, just have this domineering capital!


    Han Xiangxiang was shaking after hearing the last sentence.


    After all, if she can''t do that thing, even if this movie is on fire, then someone has the ability to ruin her!


    Han Xiangxiang''s face was obviously pale, but he tried to squeeze a smile.


    "Director Zhang, I know where I am wrong, and I will definitely not do it again in the future."


    "Go go." Zhang Feng waved his hand and let Han Xiangxiang leave.


    He sighed.


    Why is it so difficult to make a good movie?


    Yun Ze didn''t know that Director Zhang was so worried about losing his hair. He was sitting on the sofa in the hotel with the script on the coffee table next to him.


    The little girl surprised him again.


    Basketball is so great!


    Also, the little girl jumped so high and shot so accurately!


    "Aze, you mean, that Han Xiangxiang has begun to do it?" Luo Huacheng walked in, pulling on his tie, and eagerly said.


    Yunze said without looking up, "Yeah."


    Luo Huacheng squinted, "Not long ago, someone on my side found out that Han Xiangxiang had contact with the **** son of your second cousin."


    "Oh."


    "It''s ridiculous, so even the **** wants to get a share of the pie! Aze, what are you going to do?" In Luo Huacheng''s voice, excitement and excitement were suppressed.


    Yunze raised his head faintly, "Brother Luo, you are an agent."


    Is an agent so excited about this kind of retaliation?


    Luo Huacheng smiled indifferently, picked up a can of Coke next to him, and drank the effect of the famous wine.


    "Aze, you don''t understand, fighting with people is a lot of fun."


    Yunze reluctantly put down the video in the phone, raised his head, and said slowly, "Don''t worry, wait."


    "Are you planning to wait for that Han Xiangxiang to die again?"


    "There is one more thing, I''m not sure, wait to be confirmed..." Yunze smiled slightly, "Farewell also requires a sense of ceremony, after all, that is my second cousin."


    Luo Huacheng shuddered when he saw his cousin''s smile.


    He was suddenly glad that he was not Aze''s enemy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Getting drunk into the wrong door is actually the most despicable means.


    Very disgusting.


    Han Xiangxiang himself thinks this kind of thing is really low-level.


    She was confident that she planned to make Yunze fall in love with herself. After all, when filming, a group of young men and women spent a lot of time together in a closed place.


    But now, the filming is halfway through. Because of his poor health, Yunze basically does not show up at other times except for the normal filming.


    She tried a little bit about the previous incident, and she still stole the rice.


    Seeing time getting shorter and shorter, Han Xiangxiang became more and more intolerable.


    However, Yunze''s bureau has also begun to close the net.


    Lin Rui is doing daily study and hard work. The previous basketball game has caused her fans to have a lot more fans and a piece of sticky candy.


    Qi Hanjiang began to pursue Lin Rui.


    The luxury car at the school gate contains a trunk of roses.


    After Jiang Ling watched it, he sighed with emotion, "How many times has this been? Jiang Ge is afraid that the roses in Jincheng have been bald, right?"


    "Bored." Lin Rui never put Qi Hanjiang in his eyes.


    She ignores anyone who delays her practice and study.

 Chapter 291： Qi Hanjiang, you have no show!

    Standing next to Lin Rui, Li Tao saw that Lin Rui had no interest in that Qi Hanjiang, and completely let go of his heart.


    However, when I think of people like Lin Rui now, more and more people.


    Li Tao''s heart was suddenly filled with a truckload of lemons.


    At this moment, Qi Hanjiang had already walked over and attracted the attention of many girls.


    Hormone throughout a walk.


    His gaze fell on Lin Rui''s body tightly, the corner of his mouth raised, and his handsome smile was bright.


    "Lin Rui, tomorrow is the weekend, you should always be free tonight, right?"


    Qi Hanjiang had come to meet Lin Rui a few times before, but the other party said that he was not free and decisively refused.


    Qi Hanjiang was calm when he arrived. After all, such a beautiful, smart and outstanding girl should be more arrogant and carry some.


    He had met many such girls in the Imperial City.


    Under Qi Hanjiang''s ardent and affectionate gaze, Lin Rui said blankly, "No, I''m very busy, I don''t have time to make an appointment with you."


    Having said this, she will leave after passing Qi Hanjiang.


    Qi Hanjiang''s eyes flashed, and he stopped Lin Rui again, "It''s just a date, nothing else, Lin Rui, don''t you give me any face?"


    Qi Hanjiang wanted to ask a girl, but the other party never refused.


    After all, it''s not a direct relationship, it''s just a meal and a movie together.


    Qi Hanjiang, who has repeatedly bumped into Lin Rui''s place, is slightly upset.


    "Do you have a lot of face? Why should I give you face?" Lin Rui asked seriously.


    Qi Hanjiang:...


    At this time, Li Tao chuckled and said tuggingly, "Lin Rui, I want to call you Rui Ge."


    Li Tao had long seen Qi Hanjiang displeased.


    Qi Hanjiang was stubborn, even if he couldn''t, Li Tao wouldn''t be stunned.


    In fact, the most important thing is Lin Rui''s view of Qi Hanjiang.


    Seeing Lin Rui''s answer now, Li Tao is completely relieved.


    Qi Hanjiang, you have no show!


    Now that there are so many people after school, and Lin Rui has rejected him three times in a row, Qi Hanjiang''s face suddenly became cold, and he reached out his hand directly, trying to grab Lin Rui''s wrist.


    Lin Rui reacted even faster. She directly avoided Qi Hanjiang''s hand, her beautiful eyes were slightly cold, "Why, do you want to fight?!"


    Qi Hanjiang:...


    His hands still froze in mid-air awkwardly.


    The gods have to fight!


    Girl, I want to chase you and soak you, didn''t you see it! ! ! ! ! !


    In the space, the Qibao, who had already seen everything, was already holding his belly and smiling beside the Eternal Life Spring.


    Master, people want to be your Taoist companion, but you want to fight with them...


    No way, no way, hahahaha, it''s a deadly laugh!


    I have to say, let alone Xiao Qibao, even Li Tao, who is the rival of love at this time, has a little sympathy for Qi Hanjiang.


    Although Lin Rui is not his Li Tao''s girlfriend... but at least, Lin Rui should be regarded as his friend!


    Two people are still at the same table!


    It¡¯s not far from boyfriend and girlfriend!


    And this Qi Hanjiang is away from Lin Rui... I am afraid there is more than one Great Rift Valley in East Africa.


    There is no comfort without comparison.


    As soon as Qi Hanjiang''s handsome face turned black, Li Tao instantly comforted.


    He felt that he could go home and write five more test papers.


    When Lin Rui was gone, Qi Hanjiang returned to the car quietly and drove away quietly.


    He drove faster and faster.


    After waiting for a drift, Qi Hanjiang suddenly stopped the car and smashed the steering wheel with both hands.


    "Lin! Rui!"


    It''s fine to be bullied by that person before, after all, the other party''s family background is really terrible.


    As a result, in this small place like Jincheng, Qi Hanjiang is looked down upon by the daughter of a nouveau riche?


    A violent expression flashed across his eyes.


    He thought about it, took out his cell phone, and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Cousin, do me a favor."

 Chapter 292： Is it the same name?

    "Osa, why are you busy?"


    "Jincheng Lin Group''s stock, give me a deal. When I say to stop, you will stop."


    There was a sneer on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s easy, but did they offend you? Xiaohan, it seems that you are not doing well in Jincheng."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, I will see the effect tomorrow, that''s it." Qi Hanjiang hung up the phone directly.


    The Lin family is relatively rich, and their status in Jincheng is not low.


    However, compared with the aristocratic families in the Imperial City, the Lin family was not enough.


    A cold light flashed through Qi Hanjiang''s eyes.


    "Lin Rui, Lin Rui, I''m waiting for you to ask me!"


    At first, Qi Hanjiang admitted that he was interested in Lin Rui, but this interest really has nothing to do with love.


    But at this moment, Qi Hanjiang had a desire to conquer.


    Just forget about the Emperor City.


    He didn''t believe that, in this small place like Jincheng, there are women whom Qi Hanjiang can''t handle? !


    Lin Rui didn''t know that Qi Hanjiang was doing tricks behind his back.


    When she arrived home at this time, she happened to see Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong handed a bunch of documents to Lin Rui. He whispered, "Miss, you asked me to investigate the traffic police. That person is Dongfang Tuo''s grandson, Dongfang Qingqiu, that day The traffic policeman is indeed him. However, he disappeared after Dongfang Tuo died."


    "what?"


    Lin Rui took the information and looked at it carefully.


    Uncle Zhong looked at Lin Rui''s serious appearance and said worriedly, "Miss, do you think that accident... is related to that Dongfang Qingqiu?"


    "Perhaps, this matter, just come here first, you don''t continue to investigate." Lin Rui remembered, Mo Ran said that the golden retriever and beer belly are dead.


    If the other party is really the perpetrator of the last accident, he will do it again if he fails.


    Lin Rui didn''t want anyone around him to suffer any harm.


    After all, that might be a matter of the monk level.


    Uncle Zhong nodded.


    After Lin Rui returned to the room, she looked down at the information.


    Eastern Qingqiu.


    This familiar name.


    The Qibao in the space murmured, "This person is also called Dongfang Qingqiu. It''s such a coincidence, is it the same name?"


    "Maybe." Although Lin Rui said so, the suspicion in his heart continued to expand.


    She thought about it and sent a WeChat message to Bai Jinchuan.


    Lin Rui: Senior Bai, do you know Dongfang Qingqiu?


    Bai Jinchuan returned very quickly.


    It can be seen that this old man is also a person who does not leave his mobile phone.


    Venerable Jinchuan: Yes, he is the only grandson of Dongfang Tuo. This kid has no spiritual roots and is not suitable for cultivation, but he is very practical and filial. I met this guy two years ago, it was very sunny.


    Lin Rui: This person is missing.


    Venerable Jinchuan: What? impossible! His grandfather''s funeral is not over yet!


    Jinchuan respect: Fellow Lin Xiaodao, I will be in Jincheng tomorrow at noon, let''s meet and talk in detail.


    Lin Rui: Good.


    Bai Jinchuan retracted his phone and sat in the airport, squinting his eyes slightly.


    Bai smiled over here, and asked with a smiley face, "Grandpa, you''re the old man, why are you holding your phone all day long? Are you watching short videos or chatting with someone?"


    "I''m talking to Fellow Lin Xiaodao about something."


    Bai smiled for a moment, and the next moment he started to make trouble.


    "Woo, Xiao Ruirui is too eccentric! Chatting with the black soil that doesn''t make a pounding kick, and chatting with an old man like you, turned out to be black, handsome and cute, I ignored me..."

 Chapter 293： The second disciple is the most fierce and fierce

    Bai smiled after being blacked out several times, feeling wronged as if it were a two hundred jin of fat paper.


    Now outside, in public.


    The old man Bai, who couldn''t beat his grandson with the imperial object, stretched out his leg angrily and kicked Bai with a smile.


    "If you make trouble, you don''t have to follow me to Jincheng!"


    Huh.


    Bai Yixiao didn''t dare to make a fuss, he immediately took out his mobile phone and went to tirelessly garrison Lin Rui''s friend.


    Here Lin Rui has entered the space, she asked Qibao one thing.


    "Qibao, what happened to Qingqiu after I failed to cross the Tribulation?"


    This Qingqiu was Lin Rui''s fellow junior in the Immortal Gate of Canglan Continent.


    Lin Rui''s master Jin Lao received three apprentices in total.


    The big apprentice is Zheng Yi, who is obsessed with refining tools, refining all kinds of magical tools and artifacts of Niucha, and doesn''t like contact with people, which is equivalent to the dead house of technology in the modern world.


    The second apprentice is Lin Rui, a fierce female sword repairer than any male sword repairer.


    The three apprentices were called Qingqiu. Originally, Qingqiu was the son of the head of the fairy sect, but because of his good talent and Jin Lao is the most powerful sword repairman in the fairy sect, Qing Qiu worshipped Jin Lao as his master.


    Jin Lao, who originally wanted to accept another apprentice, finally saw the face of the head, so he had to accept this apprentice again.


    This person in Qingqiu is talented and hardworking.


    Moreover, he is very kind to everyone, and smart and exquisite. Compared to the strange-tempered brothers and sisters, he is actually the best in Xianmen.


    Many female fairies in the fairy gate want to be Qingqiu Taoists.


    Qibao listened to Lin Rui''s words, thought for a while, and said, "In those years, I traveled with Ah Xing and went to other realms. I only knew that Qingqiu became the head of the fairy sect."


    "His father was originally the head. It is not surprising that he has become the head." Lin Rui and this junior brother are not too close, after all, her character lies here.


    Lin Rui, a cultivator who is drunk every day and constantly improves his cultivation, has a better relationship with Zheng Yi, a big brother who is obsessed with researching refining tools.


    Before, Mr. Jin always said that he seemed to have accepted three male apprentices!


    And among the three apprentices, the second apprentice is the most fierce and fierce!


    Here, Little Qibao, has already smelled something unusual.


    He widened his eyes and said in shock, "Master, could it be that your junior has also been in this world? But, if it is really him, why did he do the car accident? Although you were not close to him before, but He has always been very good to you, he still wants to be your Taoist companion!"


    After all, the traffic policeman Dongfang Qingqiu was most suspected of the accident!


    "Look at Dongfang''s house again, maybe it''s just the same name." Lin Rui said with squinting eyes.


    Qibao nodded.


    It can only be so for now.


    On Saturday the next day, Lin Rui hadn''t waited to meet with Bai Jinchuan and others, but something went wrong with the Lin family.


    The Lin Group¡¯s stock has reached its limit in less than an hour after opening.


    Lin Rui saw Lin Zikang frowning and asked a little worried, "Dad, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s normal, Rui Rui doesn''t need to think about it."


    Seeing his daughter''s caring gaze, Lin Zikang immediately waved his hand pretendingly.


    Seeing her daughter wearing a woolen coat, Lin Zikang asked, "Rui Rui, do you also make up classes today?"


    "No, I have something to go out with my friends."


    Lin Zikang nodded and smiled lovingly, "Go, don''t always study all day, but work and rest. It''s good to go out on weekends, but Rui Rui, remember to be safe when you go out."

 Chapter 294： From now on, the Lin Group will belong to her family, Xiaofeng!

    Lin Rui nodded, turned around and went out.


    She doesn''t know much about business matters, but looking at Lin Zikang''s status, there should be no problem.


    But Lin Zikang sighed as he looked at the back of his daughter going out.


    He didn''t want his daughter to worry about the company.


    He wanted to ask Rui Rui what kind of friends he was going to play with, boy or girl, before eight o''clock in the evening, oh no, he must be back before seven o''clock.


    But Lin Zikang didn''t say anything.


    He was worried that he had said it out, what should we do if Rui Rui dislikes him!


    Rubbing his face, Lin Zikang turned around, entered the study, and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Did you find out what happened?"


    "Boss, it seems that someone is deliberately trading... the other party is very clever, I can''t track it down temporarily."


    "Then keep checking!"


    Lin Zikang frowned tightly. He was thinking, who has he offended recently?


    At this moment, Lin Xiao, who was about to leave Jincheng, flashed a vicious arc of his mouth.


    She held up her mobile phone and said to Xu Man gleefully, "Mom, look, Lin Zikang drove us away, and Lin Group''s stock immediately began to plummet!"


    Xu Man frowned.


    From now on, the Lin Group will belong to her family, Xiaofeng!


    If you lose money at this time, you are losing money from Xiaofeng!


    Xu Man just wanted to educate his daughter, but suddenly realized something.


    Her eyes lit up!


    Seeing the expression on his mother''s face changed for a while, Lin Xiaogang was about to continue speaking, only to see Xu Man directly took out the phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Mom, I am Xiaoman. Although I am going abroad, there is one thing I want to tell you. I went to the temple to calculate before. My numerology is very compatible with Kang Ge, and you know it. Since I married Brother Kang, Kang''s business is getting better and better. I don¡¯t know, I have been here for more than a year. Will it affect Kang? Hey..."


    Lin Xiao next to her looked at her mother with admiration in her eyes.


    It can be seen that my mother does not want to leave Jincheng.


    That''s right, in the past year or so, if any woman took advantage of the situation, her mother Xu Manke would be in a tragedy.


    After all, Xu Man is not young anymore.


    Being able to marry Lin Zikang was Xu Man''s last fight for his future life.


    Although Lin Xiao looked down upon Xu Man, she knew that she still had to rely on Xu Man.


    So she immediately said, "Mom, why don''t you just talk about stocks?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t understand this. You know, sometimes the effect of directly speaking, but without you guiding her, making her own thinking more convincing!"


    Xu Man said it right.


    And for people like Mrs. Lin, those leading words don''t need too high skill.


    It is not easy to fool this old lady.


    At this time, the old lady Lin was thinking about what happened to the stocks that A Zhong had said to Zikang just now.


    Although the old lady didn''t understand, she also knew that something happened to the company.


    Combined with the phone call from Xu Man just now...


    She immediately got up and walked towards her son Lin Zikang''s study.


    Lin Zikang was investigating who was attacking the Lin Group. At this time, seeing the old lady come in and talk about Xu Man vigorously, he frowned.


    The old lady here didn¡¯t notice her son¡¯s displeased emotions, and continued to say, ¡°If you want me to say, don¡¯t let Xiaoman go abroad. After all, Xiaofeng is still young, and it¡¯s not good to be away from her mother for too long. That girl, Xiaoman, didn''t teach well, so just send it out, Xiaofeng..."

 Chapter 295： Im not! I do not have!

    "Mom, do you think Xu Man taught Xiaofeng very well?"


    Lin Zikang asked suddenly.


    The old lady was taken aback, she subconsciously said, "What''s wrong with Xiao Feng? He is healthy, lively and smart."


    Lin Zikang looked at his mother''s ignorant look, and remembered his father''s ardent request before his death, his eyes sank.


    "Mom, I see, I''ll call Xiao Man now." Lin Zikang dialed Xu Man''s cell phone in front of the old lady.


    Xu Man sitting in the airport, when he saw Lin Zikang''s number, the joy on his face burst out.


    She knew that that stupid old lady was very useful!


    After answering the call, Xu Man said softly, "Brother Kang, is there anything?"


    "Did you call my mother?" Lin Zikang asked.


    Xu Man didn''t expect Lin Zikang to be so direct, but he still responded.


    She thought in her heart that when Lin Zikang agreed to let her not go abroad, she immediately went to a friend to see why the Lin Group¡¯s stock fell sharply.


    Lin Xiao, who was not far away, saw the expectant smile on Xu Man''s face, and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    She knew that her mother Xu Man didn''t want to accompany her to a foreign country, because Xu Man couldn''t bear Xiao Lin Feng.


    In fact, like Mrs. Lin, Xu Man is also very patriarchal.


    It''s just that she is smarter and can do a show.


    Thinking that her mother had given up on herself, Ouyang Jin stopped paying attention to her... Lin Xiao''s eyes were full of haze.


    Xu Man''s phone call continued.


    Lin Zikang asked bluntly, "Xiao Man, you can''t bear Xiao Feng, right?"


    "Brother Kang, of course I can''t bear Xiao Feng, he is so young, and more importantly, I can''t bear you either. We have never been apart for so long since we got married..."


    Although Xu Man is deliberate, she has fallen in love with Lin Zikang after living together for so many years.


    Although Lin Zikang is not as good as the big guys in the entertainment industry, Xu Man thinks he should be satisfied.


    Xu Man is still very satisfied with his current life.


    Of course, if Lin Zikang didn''t always miss that **** Fang Yuluo, even better!


    So at this time the tenderness in Xu Man''s words is true.


    She really didn''t want to be separated from Lin Zikang for so long.


    Xu Man was worried that his youth was not there, and in such a long time apart, which little fairy took advantage of it.


    After all, she knew in her heart how she was in position.


    Lin Zikang waited for her to finish, and in front of the old lady Lin, said, "You mean, you don''t want Xiaofeng, want to take him abroad with him?"


    "I am not! I don''t!" Xu Man was stunned.


    She just doesn''t want to go abroad!


    But the old lady next to Lin couldn''t sit still as soon as she heard that she was going to take away her grandson with big eyes.


    She immediately yelled, "No! Certainly not! Can''t take my grandson away!"


    Xu Man couldn''t put it on.


    She quickly said, "Brother Kang, I don''t want to take Xiaofeng away, I want to stay..."


    "I see, you just want to take the child with you. That way, after finishing the formalities in a short time, I will send someone to send the child to you. You can take Lin Xiao with you first."


    Lin Zikang hung up the phone cleanly.


    Mrs. Lin was anxious here, and she immediately said, "Zikang Zikang, you can''t send Xiao Feng away. If I don''t see my grandson in a year, I will be crazy."


    Lin Zikang looked at his mother, sighed, and said, "Mom, now the company is encountering something, I can''t be distracted to take care of you. So let Xiaofeng follow Xiaoman to live abroad for a period of time, wait until the company''s affairs When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll bring them back, mother and son."

 Chapter 296： Commemorate my dead love

    The old lady was a little confused, "But..."


    "Mom, during this period of time, you can go to live there for a while. It just so happens that you haven''t seen your uncle and them for a long time. I will pick you up again when things are stable in the company during this period."


    Mrs. Lin was caught off guard by this series of changes.


    When people reacted, they had packed their things and were sent out.


    The old lady didn''t react, Lin Zikang didn''t say when she would pick up Xu Man and Lin Feng.


    At the same time, Xu Man boarded the plane very nervously.


    She hoped that what Lin Zikang had said on the phone before was false.


    He would never send Xiao Feng over.


    Maybe it was because she called the old lady again, and Lin Zikang was angry, so she said something angry, right?


    In this way, Xu Man was anxious for several days, and she was absent-minded when she helped Lin Xiao go through the enrollment procedures.


    And Lin Zikang here is naturally not just talking.


    When he was forced to marry Xu Man, there was also an old lady.


    Since the Yuluo accident, Mrs. Lin has been thinking about asking Lin Zikang to marry again.


    But Lin Zikang already knew that he could no longer fall in love with other women.


    But before his death, Old Man Lin left the Lin Group to him, and asked him to take care of Mother Lin.


    Old man Lin sighed, "Akang, your mother has many shortcomings, but her heart is kind. After I leave, follow her more, don''t ask for anything else, I I hope she can be happy in her later years. Akon, she is your mother after all."


    At that time Lin Zikang thought his mother wanted him to remarry, and he remarried.


    Mother wanted a grandson, and he gave it to her too.


    Otherwise, Lin Zikang would definitely not spare her because of Xu Man''s derailment.


    Over the years, he has also been lukewarm to Lin Feng.


    All his fatherly love was given to Rui Rui.


    But now it seems that this kind of giving and asking is really good for the mother?


    Is such a family really good to Rui Rui?


    This home is very harmonious and warm on the surface.


    There are old people, children, gentle wives, and lively voices.


    But is it really lively, is it really warm?


    Lin Zikang sat wearily on the sofa, rubbing his eyebrows vigorously.


    If it were not for her daughter''s sudden change, I am afraid he would have been kept in the dark.


    All the appearance of harmony now is just an illusion.


    It is ridiculous that all these illusions were created by him himself...


    "Rainfall..."


    Lin Zikang really understood that when he heard the news of Yuluo''s death, his heart was actually dead!


    Just as Lin Zikang commemorated his dead love, Lin Rui had already met with Bai Jinchuan and others.


    In addition to the grandparents, Bai Jinchuan and Bai Yixiao, Lin Rui also saw another elderly, very elegant man.


    Wang Ziyang.


    That is, the group leader Ziyang Taoist in the WeChat group.


    Wang Ziyang''s cultivation is also stuck here at the Great Perfection of Qi Refining. Shui Linggen, himself a professor in the university, has a gentle personality and looks like a person with a good temper.


    In fact, he has retired, but his teaching reputation is particularly good, so he was re-employed.


    After Bai Jinchuan introduced the introduction to both parties, Wang Ziyang had known from Bai Jinchuan about Lin Rui''s opportunities for training. He looked at Lin Rui in surprise and said with emotion, "It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves forward."


    Lin Rui wanted to say that she was actually the wave ahead.


    Okay, and fortunately, Taoist schools are all based on seniority. When she goes up to her cultivation base, she can justifiably be regarded as seniors by these gray-haired elders.


    So for the time being, let''s be patient.


    After a few people here exchanged greetings, they brought up the matter of Dongfang Tuo.


    Wang Ziyang said, "Dong Dong''s body is better than mine. I have made several breakthroughs before and suffered a little damage to the body after failure. In principle, Dong Dong should not die suddenly."


    "I think so too. It is impossible for him to die naturally so early. If it is an accident... the other party''s cultivation base must be higher than him!"

 Chapter 297： What if he is no longer him

    But when I think that Dongfang Tuo is already the cultivation base of the Great Perfection, and the other party''s cultivation base is higher than him...


    Has someone already built the foundation successfully? ! ! ! !


    "If the foundation is successfully built, there should be some visions. I have been in Jincheng during this period and I have not encountered any visions."


    The biggest vision is probably the time when Lin Rui washed the scriptures and cut the marrow by himself and became a mutant Lei Linggen.


    Bai Yi smiled and interrupted suddenly, "Grandpa Dongfang likes to travel very much. Do you think that when a vision occurs, he is traveling in other places instead of Jincheng?"


    "Boy, you mean, Dongfang Tuo broke through and built a foundation?"


    The thinking was instantly taken away.


    After all, Dongfang Tuo was dead. They came to attend his funeral.


    But Lin Rui thoughtfully after hearing Bai Yixiao''s words.


    Qibao was watering the immortal grasses. He also heard a few people''s conversations, thought about it, and said, "The sudden death of Qi Refining Dzogchen, Dongfang Qingqiu who somehow disappeared, and the one that may break through and build a foundation. people¡­¡­"


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes.


    An answer is ready.


    Could it be that the missing Dongfang Qingqiu is the one who built the foundation!


    So, does he have something to do with his grandfather''s death? !


    Qibao and his master Lin Rui had a close mind, and he immediately thought, "Master, did the murderer of Dongfang Tuo be his grandson Dongfang Qingqiu!? But isn''t that Dongfang Qingqiu unable to practice, and he has always been very filial, why? Will kill his own grandfather?"


    Lin Rui was silent for a while, and whispered with divine consciousness, "If Dongfang Qingqiu is not Dongfang Qingqiu anymore?"


    Qibao:! ! ! ! ! !


    The talks with a few people here have come to an end, and there is no result for the time being.


    After everyone agreed to attend Dongfang Tuo''s funeral together tomorrow, they prepared to part ways.


    Before leaving, both Bai Jinchuan and Wang Ziyang gave Lin Rui gifts, which was regarded as a courtesy to the younger generation from the elders.


    What Bai Jinchuan gave was a small bottle of spirit wine, after drinking it, you can have a good sleep.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, Ah Xing needed this, so he accepted it.


    Bai Jinchuan sighed, "The recipe for this spirit wine was given to me by Dongfang brother, but now he has already left first."


    I have to say that the death of Dongfang Tuo had the greatest impact on Bai Jinchuan and Wang Ziyang.


    They are about the same age as Dongfang Tuo.


    As for the remaining Qi Refining Dzogchen Meng Yuanxi, he was much younger than the three of them.


    If they haven''t broken through the realm in more than ten or twenty years, they may also end their lives.


    Lin Rui secretly decided to break through the promotion as soon as possible and refine Zhu Jidan for the two elderly people as soon as possible.


    Here Wang Ziyang gave Lin Rui a nourishing pill, not as good as Qibao refinement.


    Although there were more than a dozen bottles of Bu Yuan Pill in the space, Lin Rui still accepted the gift.


    After all, for Wang Ziyang and the others, this was already a very precious gift.


    It is no longer easy for them to refine this grade of pill.


    "Suddenly I feel that they are very sad. Master, when your cultivation level is up, do you want to send red packets to the WeChat group to send medicinal pills? The monks in this small world are too pitiful." Xiao Qibao sighed with emotion.


    When he woke up, he thought he had become poor.


    But after seeing the belongings of the top monks in this small world, Qibao suddenly felt that he was very rich and rich!


    There is no comfort without comparison.

 Chapter 298： Old father is stubborn again

    When Lin Rui returned to Lin''s house, she felt that the villa was very quiet.


    Lin Zikang went to the company busy when something happened to the Lin Group.


    Mrs. Lin was sent back to her hometown, and she should stay there for a while.


    Xiao Lin Feng was very happy and excited to let the babysitter pack up his toys and luggage. After seeing Lin Rui, he said triumphantly, "I''m going to play abroad, without you, hum!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s triumphant look, Lin Rui suddenly felt sympathy for the child.


    He didn''t know his life experience at all, and he had been spoiled by Xu Man and Mrs. Lin.


    He is like this, but now he is going to be sent to Xu Man abroad...


    Thinking of the old lady Lin who was also sent away, Lin Rui felt that Lin Zikang seemed to have made some decision.


    But no matter what, she will support Lin Zikang''s decision.


    After all, self-deception is a sad thing.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Feng lazily and said softly, "It''s good if you are happy."


    "Of course I am happy, and I don''t have to go to school, hehehehe."


    Lin Rui turned around and returned to her room.


    She thought, in fact, like Lin Feng, who doesn''t understand anything, it''s pretty good.


    However, Lin Feng couldn''t be so pure for a lifetime.


    Maybe he had a chance.


    But his pure and carefree opportunity for a lifetime should be ruined by his mother Xu Man.


    Because, with Lin Zikang''s temperament, even if he knows that Lin Feng is not his son, as long as Xu Man stays on his feet, he doesn''t mind letting Xu Man and Lin Feng, the mother and son, worry about everything forever.


    And now...Lin Zikang''s patience with Xu Man is not much left by her.


    Lin Feng naturally gave up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days ago, that Qi Hanjiang made a lot of calls to Lin Rui, but he stopped very much tonight.


    In fact, Qi Hanjiang was waiting for Lin Rui to take the initiative to call him.


    However, he almost stared at the phone through a hole, but it still didn''t ring.


    "It''s so calm? Then let''s fall one day!" He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled coldly.


    At the breakfast table the next day, Lin Rui was the only one.


    Lin Feng hasn''t gotten up yet.


    But Lin Zikang did not return overnight.


    After Lin Rui finished eating, Lin Zikang came back tiredly.


    Seeing Lin Zikang''s ugly expression, Lin Rui silently put a nourishing pill into the porridge bowl and called to Lin Zikang.


    "Dad, come over and drink some porridge first to warm your stomach."


    In fact, Lin Zikang has no appetite at all now. After a busy night, he finally figured out who his opponent was.


    However, he did not remember that he had offended the Qi family of the Emperor City!


    If you don¡¯t know the reason, maybe the stock will fall sharply next Monday!


    If you come here a few more times, the Lin Group will be in trouble!


    But since the daughter has spoken, let alone drinking a bowl of porridge, he can drink even a pot of porridge.


    Lin Zikang sat at the table, took a sip from the spoon, tasted it, and Lin Zikang''s eyes lit up.


    Is it because he didn''t eat last night, so he was hungry and feels this porridge is so delicious?


    The appetite suddenly started, so Lin Zikang couldn''t stop eating. Not only did he finish a bowl of porridge, he also ate three vegetable buns, one tea egg, and two roast beef patties.


    Seeing the effect of Bu Yuan Dan, Lin Zikang''s face became ruddy, and Lin Rui asked softly, "Dad, is the company affairs troublesome?"


    "It''s okay, it''s normal. It will be fine after a while. Doing business will inevitably make a profit and lose money."


    The old father is stubborn again.


    Why is Lin Zikang willing to let her daughter know about these boring things?


    If my daughter is still young, she should be happy every day and be healthy.


    After thinking about it last night, he decided not to deceive himself again.


    From now on, he will guard his daughter and mother and live a good life.


    After all, now he has completely mastered the Lin Family, and the sister-in-law wants to toss again, but she can''t make any tricks.


    As for the future Lin Group...it was naturally given to his family Rui Rui.


    If Lin Zikang didn''t say it, Lin Rui naturally didn''t know.


    She nodded, and then said she was going out today.

 Chapter 299： What do you want to do?

    For his daughter''s frequent trips, the old father Lin Zikang eagerly urged him to pay more attention to safety.


    In the end, he was still worried, and he said, "By the way, Rui Rui, you can go out with that square with you when the time comes. He will work hard."


    "Yes." Lin Rui nodded.


    Lin Zikang took the Nourishing Pill and after a while, he became a little drowsy.


    After watching him go back to the room to rest, Lin Rui returned to the room and changed his clothes, ready to join Bai Jinchuan and the others to attend Dongfang Tuo''s funeral.


    But before she left the house, the phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Qi Hanjiang''s call.


    Lin Rui frowned and ignored it.


    The other party sent a text message.


    In fact, Qi Hanjiang had been waiting for Lin Rui to come and beg him for mercy, but after waiting for a long time, the other party did not move.


    As a result, today, he couldn''t bear it.


    He really wanted to see the rebellious Lin Rui yielding!


    So after the other party did not answer the call, he sent a text message over.


    As for WeChat?


    Lin Rui didn''t add him at all.


    Qi Hanjiang: Lin Rui, don''t you want to know why your stock has been falling sharply?


    After Lin Rui saw this line of words, he paused slightly.


    She squinted her eyes.


    Backhanded he called Uncle Zhong.


    Just now I asked Lin Zikang, Lin Zikang didn''t say anything, but Lin Rui knew that Uncle Zhong was Lin Zikang''s confidant and would definitely say.


    really.


    "It was the hands of the Emperor Qi family, hey, my husband was very busy." Uncle Zhong sighed softly.


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed.


    "I see, Uncle Zhong, you should also take a break and pay attention to your body."


    "Hey, I''m ok, thank you, Miss."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui dialed Qi Hanjiang''s phone directly. Her face was calm and her eyes were cold.


    But those who knew her knew that Lin Rui was angry.


    So at this time, Qibao in the space was eating Lay''s potato chips while putting wax on the person named Qi Hanjiang.


    The call was quickly connected.


    From the other end of the phone, Qi Hanjiang came out with a chuckle, "Why, have you verified it?"


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Rui asked calmly.


    The corner of Qi Hanjiang''s mouth raised, "I want you to be my girlfriend for one month. Of course, if you behave well, I don''t mind letting you do it for a while."


    He has more than half a year to leave Jincheng. If Lin Rui is really good, he is willing to talk to her for a while.


    Lin Rui on the other end of the phone did not speak.


    Qi Hanjiang was not in a hurry, and continued, "Lin Rui, follow me, I will not treat you badly. I know that the Lin family also has some money, but a little money and very rich, that are two different things. You know, my family In the imperial city, it¡¯s the top ten aristocratic family. It¡¯s not easy to break your Lin family."


    Lin Rui on the other end of the phone suddenly chuckled.


    Qi Hanjiang frowned and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "They are all tenth, are you embarrassed to show off?"


    Qi Hanjiang:...


    "Okay, where are you now, I''ll look for you in the past." Lin Rui said as he moved his wrist.


    It''s been a long time since I beat someone.


    Well, how about doing some warm-up exercises first?


    Qi Hanjiang didn''t know why, when he heard that Lin Rui was eager to see himself now, his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    The corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    Oh, woman.


    Qi Hanjiang was very lazy, and directly sent over the address of his current villa.


    He said badly, "I will take a bath and wait for you."


    "Well, I will be there soon." A cold light flashed across his eyes, and Lin Rui hooked up the corner of his mouth and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 300： Boss, one hundred thousand in a hurry!

    Of course she will be very fast, after all, she has to go to the funeral later.


    Lin Rui first called Bai Jinchuan and asked them to go there first. He has something to do, and he will be there later.


    Then Lin Rui went out and got in the car.


    Lin Rui gave Fang Ge the address of Qi Hanjiang''s villa.


    Looking at the grid, he almost didn''t hold the steering wheel.


    What did Miss Lin go to Qi Hanjiang''s villa this morning! ?


    Surprised (¦¸§¥¦¸)! ! ! ! ! !


    Fang feels that the whole bodyguard is not good!


    While waiting for the traffic light, he pretended to look at his phone and quickly sent Yunze a WeChat message.


    Box: One hundred thousand in a hurry! Call the boss! Miss Lin is going to Qi Hanjiang''s villa!


    Fang Ge had reported to Yunze about Qi Hanjiang''s pursuit of Lin Rui.


    Because Lin Rui hadn''t paid any attention to Qi Hanjiang, and Qi Hanjiang didn''t take any other actions, Yunze stopped moving.


    However, he asked Fangge to report any situation at any time.


    Yun Ze didn''t realize that he was paying more and more attention to Lin Rui now, and there were even signs that he could not stop.


    When the checkered WeChat sent here, Yunze was having a rivalry with Han Xiangxiang.


    Han Xiangxiang could not bear it anymore, but he did not dare to move anything while filming.


    Here, Chen Qi took Yunze''s mobile phone and glanced at the information on it, shaking suddenly.


    Chen Qi knew that Yunze cared about Lin Rui very much, and he did not dare to delay Yunze''s affairs, so when Yunze had just taken a break, he immediately ran over with his mobile phone.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Brother Yun, look at the message! One hundred thousand in a hurry!"


    Han Xiangxiang looked over there subconsciously, and Chen Qi immediately turned around and turned his back to Han Xiangxiang, directly blocking the opponent''s line of sight.


    Here Yunze has seen the text message of Fangge.


    The beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously.


    A cold light flashed by, and soon disappeared.


    Yun Ze stood up and said to Zhang Feng with a tired face, "Director Zhang, let''s end my scene for today, I''m a little tired."


    Wasn''t it okay before?


    But Zhang Feng looked at Yunze''s plain gaze, and of course he dared not disagree. He nodded immediately and said, "Okay, it''s okay, you can go back to rest, Young Master Yun."


    Here Yunze walked quickly to the hotel, and over there Han Xiangxiang looked thoughtfully at Yunze''s back.


    She can almost conclude that Yunze must have received a very important message.


    what is it?


    On the Jincheng side, Lin Rui had already arrived at the door of the villa where Qi Hanjiang lived. Because Qi Hanjiang had explained before, the guard at the door of the villa did not stop Lin Rui.


    After seeing Lin Rui got out of the car, he waited for the unsuccessful check from the boss, and quickly got out of the car.


    "Miss, I will go in with you!"


    Lin Rui nodded, but she thought for a while and added, "If there is only himself in his room, don''t do it."


    Lin Rui wanted to beat this girl personally.


    Fang Ge nodded, but he was also relieved.


    Seeing Miss Lin''s imposing manner, it shouldn''t be a date, but it seems to be revenge.


    So Fang Ge, a bodyguard with extremely fast hands, sent Yunze WeChat again during the intermission.


    Fang Ge: Miss Lin seems to be here for revenge.


    Fang Ge: I followed her in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waiting for Qi Hanjiang at home, after hanging up Lin Rui''s call, he looked around, and finally, he actually took a shower and changed into bright clothes.


    After blowing his hair, Qi Hanjiang looked at himself in the mirror with satisfaction.


    Look, no matter how hard you are, when you arrive at Qi Hanjiang''s place, don''t you immediately become a little sheep obediently? !


    Qi Hanjiang waited happily for Lin Rui to come home, and at this moment, the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 301： quickly

    The moment Qi Hanjiang opened the door, his eyes fell on the tall bodyguard behind Lin Rui, and he frowned slightly.


    He held his arms and leaned against the door, his eyes swept over Lin Rui, who had not been applied with a fan, but was still amazingly beautiful.


    Qi Hanjiang sneered, "Why, did you bring someone here? Are you trying to find someone to beat me?"


    He said this in a joke on purpose.


    Although Lin Rui had talked about fighting before, until now, Qi Hanjiang did not think that the other party really dared to do it with him.


    So this sentence is pure ridicule, pure joking.


    Lin Rui''s eyes were calm, she turned her head and said to Ge, "You are waiting outside the door."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t listen to me?" Lin Rui looked at Fang quietly.


    Although she didn''t say anything else, her eyes were calm, but Fang Ge couldn''t say a word in a daze.


    Finally, Fang nodded, "Miss, I am waiting for you at the door."


    "Well, soon." Lin Rui nodded, turned around, and walked in directly.


    At the entrance of this villa, it is not easy to hit people, and there are too many cameras around.


    It can support a small enchantment, but it can''t be used at the door, and it can''t be fun.


    Just go to the living room.


    When Qi Hanjiang saw that Lin Rui hadn''t let the bodyguard follow, his eyes were stained with a random smile.


    Well aware of current affairs.


    It''s just... what does ¡®fast¡¯ mean?


    He raised his eyebrows.


    When the door slowly closed in front of Grid''s eyes, Grid immediately took out his mobile phone, and the fingers of the message were trembling.


    Grid: Boss! Miss Lin didn''t let me follow, she, she went in with Qi Hanjiang alone...


    When Yunze saw this message, he stood up suddenly and surprised Chen Qi next to him.


    Chen Qi asked in surprise, "Brother Yun, what''s wrong?"


    Yunze ignored him, but directly dialed a series of numbers.


    He exudes a bitter breath.


    Chen Qi stood by, shaking suddenly.


    Why is it so cold suddenly?


    He raised his head questioningly and looked at the air conditioner.


    Just as Lin Rui walked into the living room with Qi Hanjiang, the phone rang.


    When she saw Yunze''s number, she blinked her eyes. She was a little unsure of why Ah Bank would call at this time.


    Seeing that Lin Rui didn''t answer the phone immediately, Qi Hanjiang sat on the sofa, stretched out his long legs, and raised the corner of his mouth. "Oh, whose call? Could it be that of someone in your family? Lin Zikang doesn''t know yet, he Your baby girl came to me, right? Lin Rui, as long as you promise me, I will..."


    "Hello?" Lin Rui answered the phone directly.


    She didn''t even listen to Qi Hanjiang''s words.


    Qi Hanjiang, who was suddenly interrupted and pretended to be forced, his handsome face sank.


    Yunze breathed a sigh of relief when the call was connected.


    Only then did he realize that it was a bit abrupt for him to do so.


    But who is Yunze, even if he feels abrupt and impulsive, he can still be calm and calm.


    Yun Ze asked softly, "Xiao Rui, how are you doing?"


    "A bit busy." Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    It''s weird to be called Xiao Rui by Axing.


    She just can''t say anything yet.


    "Oh, pay attention to your body, don''t be too busy, and...be careful of safety." After Yunze said a few words, the conversation turned, "If you encounter trouble, leave it to me."


    Lin Rui understood.


    It should be Fang Ge who told Yunze that she was in trouble, so Yunze called.


    Her family Axing is really a good person!


    Lin Rui looked at Qi Hanjiang, who was getting more and more irritable because of being ignored, and the corner of her mouth raised, "It''s okay, it''s a small trouble. If it''s a big trouble, I will definitely let you help."

 Chapter 302： Make him hurt, but dont want his life

    "Lin Rui, you are endless, you are here to call me?" Qi Hanjiang finally couldn''t bear it.


    He is like a dragon on the verge of breathing fire.


    But at this time, the phone hadn''t been hung up, and Yunze at the other end of the phone heard Qi Hanjiang''s voice, his eyes grew colder.


    Here, Lin Rui looked at Qi Hanjiang who couldn''t wait to be beaten, and said to Yunze on the phone, "Wait for me for a while, and call you later."


    Then Lin Rui hung up the phone.


    Yunze listened to the busy tone in the phone without saying a word.


    It really frightened the assistant Chen Qi next to him.


    Chen Qi took the remote control of the air conditioner and turned it to 30 degrees, but still felt cold.


    He asked carefully, "Yun, Brother Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Yunze''s whole body returned to the usual lazy and indifferent appearance, but the air-conditioning around him did not withdraw.


    He walked to the window and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Cousin, how''s it going?"


    "I just found out and I''m planning to call you. Qi Hanjiang in the second room of the Qi family, wasn''t he exiled to Jincheng by the Qi family because of the previous incident? He didn''t know where the Jincheng Lin family offended him. His cousin, Qi Handa, the heir of the Qi family, acted on the Jincheng Lin family, causing the other''s stock to plummet."


    Yunze''s eyes were drooping and his face was calm. Feng Qingyun said calmly, "I remember, the second cousin seems to be cooperating with the Qi family for a big business. Tsk, it is still my second cousin''s own name."


    In other words, it is not something of the Yun family.


    Luo Huacheng suddenly got excited and asked eagerly, "Aze, what do you mean?"


    Yunze lowered his head, looked at his peacock blue cufflinks, and said softly, "If you make a business, you will lose money. If something happens to that piece of land, they should lose billions on both sides. As for this question, um, It''s all on the illegitimate son of the second cousin. Who will let the second cousin always spoil his illegitimate son?"


    Luo Huacheng understood instantly.


    "That''s good! Then I will release the illegitimate child and the little star together, and disrupt everything together. Also, Han Xiangxiang''s line can also be operated on."


    Once this happened, Yunze was immediately picked out.


    Although this incident will not cause Yunze''s Second Hall Uncle Yungu to completely withdraw from the stage of the Yun family''s struggle for power.


    But it can also hurt his vitality.


    And the next farewell ceremony was the final farewell ceremony while he was sick and killed him.


    When this man is old, he should take care of him.


    Yun Ze squinted his eyes and said, "By the way, doesn''t Qi Handa like to let other people''s stocks plummet, so let Qi''s experience this feeling next Monday."


    Luo Huacheng paused, his tone hesitant, "Aze, how do I feel...Are you familiar with the Jincheng Lin family?"


    "You think too much, go, I''m a little tired." Yunze hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Luo Huacheng was angry when he heard the busy tone.


    This smelly cousin who crossed the river and demolished the bridge! Say tired to be tired! Throw it away when you use it up! It''s really inhuman!


    Luo Huacheng thought angrily while carrying out Yunze''s orders.


    But here, Yunze''s eyes fell on the phone.


    Why hasn''t the little girl called yet?


    He didn''t know that Lin Rui at this time was beating Qi Hanjiang to death.


    Specifically, it''s not a beating.


    Every punch and every kick of Lin Rui perfectly avoided Qi Hanjiang''s vitals.


    Make him hurt, but don''t want his life.


    But it can''t make him feel dizzy.


    After all, if you fainted, you wouldn''t experience the feeling of being beaten.


    Lin Rui also has 10,000 postures to beat him without using spiritual power spells.


    It is not easy to deal with people like Qi Hanjiang.

 Chapter 303： Who let you bully my dad

    Qi Hanjiang, who thought he could hold a beauty in his arms, was greeted with a storm of punches and kicks the next moment.


    It wasn''t until he was lying on the marble floor with his face to the ground and no part of his body was not painful, did he finally react.


    This Lin Ruit dare to hit him!


    He couldn''t even beat Lin Rui! !


    Even, he didn''t even know where he was first beaten! ! !


    The opponent''s speed was too fast, and when Qi Hanjiang really reacted, he was already lying on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    He also spit out half of his front teeth.


    The handsome face before has become a round pig''s head.


    He remembered in a daze, the phrase Lin Rui said when he first came, ¡®very soon¡¯...


    That''s what it meant!


    Lin Rui stopped.


    Qi Hanjiang felt sweat and blood obstructing his vision.


    He doesn''t know what emotions to express!


    "You, how dare you hit me?"


    Lin Rui rubbed his wrist and looked contemptuously, "I''m done beating, you just asked this sentence, is it late?"


    "If I asked earlier, you wouldn''t do it?"


    "That can''t," Lin Rui said seriously, "Who made you move the Lin Group and bullied my dad. Do you know that my dad hasn''t slept well these two nights!"


    Here Qi Hanjiang froze for a moment, feeling that the place where he was beaten on his body hurts even more.


    So because Lin Zikang didn''t sleep well at night, Lin Rui beat him so brutally? !


    Qi Hanjiang lay on the ground, gritted his teeth and said harshly, "Lin Rui, you offended me today, don''t you worry about me going to the Lin family and Lin Zikang in the future?"


    "Tsk, aren''t you looking for it already? You took the initiative to tell me about the stocks," Lin Rui is an easily threatened master, she quietly looked at Qi Hanjiang, and said very seriously again. "If you dare to trouble my dad in the future, if you do it once, I will beat you once."


    "You!" Qi Hanjiang was shocked.


    This hit him is not finished, but still threatening? !


    Qi Hanjiang looked at the camera hanging in the living room and suddenly grinned his teeth and said, "Lin Rui, you just wait to go to jail!"


    "Oh, do you want to sue me? Okay, you are willing to tell others that I branded you like this bear, so you can sue." Lin Rui checked the time on the phone, "Oops, unexpectedly After so long, I have to go to the funeral and I won¡¯t talk to you anymore."


    After saying this, Lin Rui turned around and left.


    Lying on the ground, Qi Hanjiang almost died of breath when he heard Lin Rui''s words.


    God is chatting with you!


    Sister, have you forgotten what you beat up just now? ! ! ! ! ! !


    Qi Hanjiang was almost injured twice by anger!


    He lay on the ground for another half an hour before staggering to get up.


    He thought, his bones must have been broken!


    Also, the internal organs are injured!


    Qi Hanjiang struggled to call his confidant boy and asked him to pick him up to the hospital, and then he looked at his phone first.


    In the living room of his house, there are two cameras, one is at the front entrance and the other is facing the sofa.


    From this angle, it should be possible to clearly capture Lin Rui hitting him.


    With a mobile phone, you can directly see what is recorded by the camera.


    result¡­¡­


    "Why, how could it be possible that nothing was recorded?!!!"


    Lin Rui had already left the door and saw the bodyguard square standing at the door, about to be weathered.


    Fang Ge''s eyes, which were originally as gray as death, shone instantly.


    The bodyguard who broke his heart for his boss was immediately resurrected with blood!

 Chapter 304： His little girl is so amazing!

    "Miss!" Fang Ge looked at whether Lin Rui was injured, and touched his phone.


    Obviously, I want to break out of hand speed, so I quickly report Miss Lin''s situation to the boss!


    Lin Rui naturally knew what he was going to do.


    She said, "You don''t have to send a message to Azee, I will call him directly."


    Lin Rui dialed Yunze with his mobile phone while walking out.


    She found that after walking a few steps, the bodyguard behind her hadn''t followed.


    Grid looked at the door hesitantly at this time.


    Lin Rui looked back at him, "Are you not going to leave?"


    "I''m going! I''m definitely going!"


    Fang Ge immediately stepped on his long legs and followed him. He was obviously a burly figure, very petite and obedient in front of Lin Rui.


    Fang is naturally very curious about what happened in that villa just now.


    But looking at Lin Rui''s smiley face, and the naturally powerful aura, he...he dare not say anything, dare not ask anything.


    Forget it, since Miss Lin said that she would call the boss, then the boss himself should ask...


    The bodyguard square thought.


    After Lin Rui dialed Yunze''s phone, the other party answered it almost instantly.


    "Aze, aren''t you filming?"


    Yunze, who had already set the director Zhang Fengduan shiningly, said calmly, "Well, today I just finished filming the scene, so I will take a break."


    "Well, too, your body is just a little better. Don''t work too hard."


    Yunze, who was cared by the little girl, felt the temperature in his heart rise.


    He said, "Well, I know. By the way, have your affairs been handled?"


    "It''s over..." Lin Rui finished speaking, thought about it, and explained it again, "Well, it''s over. It''s just that I don''t know much about stocks, does Azze understand?"


    "Understand a little."


    "If someone keeps my company''s stock going down, is there any solution?"


    "Have."


    Yunze originally thought that the little girl would not speak to him.


    Now seeing the little girl speak so trustingly, the frost from the corners of his eyes and brows faded as quickly as possible.


    This feeling of being needed is good.


    Sitting over there, Chen Qi, who was playing with a mobile phone, suddenly looked at the air conditioner in confusion.


    Why are you feeling hot again now? !


    Garbage air conditioner!


    He used the remote control angrily and changed 30 degrees to 25 degrees.


    Here Yunze has briefly talked about stocks to Lin Rui, and then said, "This is easy, just leave it to me. Starting next Monday, your company''s stock will not continue to fall."


    "Well, that would be troublesome."


    The two chatted for a while, then hung up.


    Yunze guessed from Lin Rui''s words...like that Qi Hanjiang was beaten by a little girl?


    He knew that Lin Rui knew martial arts.


    His little girl is so amazing!


    As for beatings, if the other party finds trouble in the future, the gold lawyer who just got it will be ready to start work.


    Yunze thought about it for a while, and then the whole person finally returned to the usual harmless and tranquil appearance.


    At this time, Chen Qicai felt, well, the indoor temperature was finally normal.


    Here Lin Rui arrived at the destination in the car.


    Bai Yixiao was wearing a white turtleneck sweater and a silver-gray windbreaker outside, standing at the entrance of the auditorium, rubbing his hands, stomping his feet and bowing his head.


    The ink dye standing next to him is still in a black sweater and black windbreaker. The whole person is very strong, but it is extremely quiet.


    He frowned slightly, "Smile, stop jumping."

 Chapter 305： Nearly white...

    "Don''t jump in the cold!" Bai Yi smiled and laughed, and then said very confusedly, "Why is the fire root of me so afraid of cold, black soil, you are the water root, are you not afraid of freezing into the ice root? ?"


    Whose water spirit root will freeze into ice spirit root?


    Mo Ran twitched his eyebrows, and said in a very slow tone, "If you practice well..."


    "It''s alright, it''s hard for the old man not to talk about me, you''re still talking about me endlessly!" Bai Yi smiled and snorted, "So many people are not cultivators yet, and I didn''t see which one is too cold. Practice."


    Mo Ran shook his head helplessly.


    This topic is cold, but you talked about it first.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Rui approaching.


    The girl was wearing a white thick sweater with a cap, her short hair combed her ears, and a pair of slender legs wrapped in dark blue jeans.


    There is still a pair of Converse at the foot.


    The youthful breath rushing to the face.


    But Mo Ran knew that this girl''s cultivation base would not be long before him.


    There is...


    When he saw Lin Rui, he suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    When Lin Rui had beaten Qi Hanjiang, his clothes were messed up and a few drops of blood were sprayed.


    But she had already dealt with it in advance.


    Lin Rui looked at Mo Ran with a smile, "Mo Ran, you have nothing to say, do you want to tell me?"


    "You already know?"


    "Yes," Lin Rui nodded, then turned to look at a white smile, then shook his head and walked inside.


    Bai smiled and frowned, "How do I feel that Xiao Ruirui''s last look is a little bit deep? Black Earth, are you saying she''s sarcastic you or me?"


    Bai Yi smiled sharply once.


    Mo Ran understood what Lin Rui meant.


    She was saying that she had been with Yixiao for a long time, so what happened to the white ones.


    However, two important clues were not held.


    Even if the master later said that the opponent''s cultivation base was very strong and dangerous, Mo Ran still believed that he had been very negligent to cause this result.


    He sighed and said, "Let''s go, the funeral is about to begin."


    "Oh." Bai Yi smiled and nodded.


    When the two entered, Lin Rui was already standing with Bai Jinchuan Wang Ziyang.


    And Meng Yuanxi standing next to him.


    Logically speaking, Lin Rui stood with the three Qi Refining Dzogchens, her cultivation base was the lowest, her age was also the youngest, and in the eyes of Bai Jinchuan and others, Lin Rui had just entered the Dao within half a year.


    But I don''t know why, the little girl is very calm in front of the three of them, and there is no panic or embarrassment at all.


    When Meng Yuanxi saw Lin Rui for the first time, he nodded appreciatively and said, "The next generation is terrifying."


    Lin Rui:...


    Xing bang, the second generation is the second generation first.


    Meng Yuanxi saw the little girl sullen and looked more serious and calm than the others. After thinking of something, she suddenly said, "Is Lin Zikang your father?"


    "Well, Senior Meng knows my dad?"


    "We met by coincidence, last time," he paused, and instantly reacted, "the last time he asked me for help, did you have the problem?"


    "Well, it has been resolved."


    Meng Yuanxi looked at Lin Rui a little weird, but nodded and said nothing.


    But when Mo Ran walked over, seeing Master''s expression, his eyes fluctuated somewhat.


    But at this time, the funeral began, and Daomen and others were on the side.


    Most of his family did not know about Dongfang Tuo Xiu Dao.


    Only his wife knew.


    However, because of the death of her husband, the over-sorrowful old lady in the East can no longer take care of this.

 Chapter 306： Ready to come out

    She was able to hold on and let people arrange for Meng Yuanxi and the others, which was pretty good.


    Lin Rui was young, standing behind Meng Yuanxi of Baijinchuan.


    Suddenly, Lin Rui turned his head and saw an acquaintance standing not far away.


    The other party obviously saw her too.


    When the funeral was over, Bai Jinchuan and the others exchanged greetings with others, and Lin Rui walked over to the person.


    The other party''s gaze also turned, and his eyes were surprised.


    "Lin girl, why are you here? Do you know Dongfang man too?"


    This person was the old man Lin Rui had met on the farm.


    After the flood last time, there was no way to live there.


    Later, after Yunze and the others left, Father Jiang moved with the help of Fang Ge''s bodyguards.


    Lin Rui said, "I came here with my elders, who know Mr. Dongfang."


    Elder Jiang nodded, and didn''t worry about anything, but looked inside, looking lonely.


    "I didn''t expect that Brother Dongfang walked in such a hurry, his health has always been better than mine."


    Elder Jiang was full of emotion.


    Lin Rui suddenly remembered the jar of wine he had drunk on the farm.


    She said, "Grandpa Jiang, the old jar of wine was given to you by Mr. Dongfang?"


    "Yes, he is an open-minded person, he likes to travel, and making wine is one of his hobbies. We have known each other for more than 30 years, and I never thought that he would walk in front of me."


    Two people were standing in the corridor, and the sobbing of the old lady from the East not far away came intermittently.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Grandpa Jiang, don''t be sad. After all, people cannot come back to life after death."


    "Yep."


    "By the way, Grandpa Jiang, you have known Mr. Dongfang for so long, and you are familiar with his family? Are all his family members here today?"


    Elder Jiang wiped the corners of his eyes with a tissue, sighed, and said, "Qingqiu hasn''t come. I don''t know where this kid has gone, nor did the Dongfang family say, hey, if you know that Dongfang has the most I love his little grandson."


    The sudden death of an old friend made Old Man Jiang feel very heavy.


    He continued, "But it shouldn''t be, Qingqiu''s character is very good, and he is also very filial. His grandfather passed away, he shouldn''t have appeared."


    Lin Rui squinted.


    Here Baiyi smiled and walked towards Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui said softly to Grandpa Jiang, "Grandpa Jiang, I still have things to go."


    "Yep."


    After separating from Old Man Jiang, Lin Rui turned around and looked in the direction of Dongfang Tuo''s family.


    An answer is ready to come out.


    After attending Dongfang Tuo''s funeral, a group of people left one by one. Dongfang Tuo''s son was seeing off the guests with red eyes.


    Here Mo Ran saw Lin Rui''s gaze, which had been on Dongfang Tuo''s son Dongfang Kai, lowered her voice and asked, "Lin Rui, have you found anything?"


    "Do you know that Dongfang Qingqiu disappeared?"


    "Yes, it is said that it has been several days, and the police have also been reported, but there is no news for the time being."


    "But for the entire funeral today, it seems that no one in the Dongfang family has mentioned Dongfang Qingqiu." Lin Rui said calmly.


    At the same time, the little Qibao in the space has been thinking about this.


    He suddenly said loudly, "Could it be that the people from the Dongfang family don''t want other people''s attention to shift to Dongfang Qingqiu''s body?!"


    Mo dyed eyes brightened.


    Obviously, he also thought of this.


    At the same time, Lin Rui had already walked towards Dongfang Kai and asked directly, "Mr. Dongfang, where did your son Dongfang Qingqiu go?"

 Chapter 307： Exploring the Oriental House

    In fact, Mo Ran also thought of it.


    Dongfang Tuo¡¯s death is probably related to his missing grandson Dongfang Qingqiu.


    And the deeds of the people from the East are also very suspicious.


    But he did not expect that Lin Rui, this little girl, would be so reckless.


    He even ran over and asked Dongfang Kai directly!


    Then the next moment, Mo Ran keenly discovered that Dongfang Kai had changed his expression!


    His fists were slightly squeezed, and he looked nervous.


    Although these small actions were only a moment, they were still discovered by Mo Dian!


    Dongfang Kai adjusted his expression quickly, and he took away the panic in his eyes well.


    He looked at Lin Rui with a little scrutiny, "Little girl, you are..."


    "I had a little trouble before, you know, it is about the car. Dongfang Qingqiu helped me. I wanted to see him today. I wanted to say thank you, but I didn''t see anyone else."


    Dongfang Kai let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that his son had been working hard as a traffic policeman before the incident.


    Dongfang Kai said warmly, "He encountered some things and couldn''t come over today."


    "Oh, that''s a shame. By the way, I forgot to ask for his phone number last time, Uncle Dongfang, can you give me his phone number?"


    When Lin Rui said this, his expression was serious.


    Then she found that Dongfang Kai was nervous and clenched his fists again.


    This time I was more nervous.


    He even twitched with his eyelids.


    With a slight breath, Dongfang Kai said, "Girl, or you leave me your number, I''ll give it to him."


    "It''s okay." Lin Rui seemed to be very talkative, took out a piece of paper from his backpack and wrote a series of numbers.


    Dongfang Kai collected the number, and the expression on his face returned to normal.


    He was completely relieved to see the little girl turning around and leaving.


    But there was cold sweat on his forehead.


    The group finally left Dongfang''s home, but did not rush to leave, but went to an elegant teahouse.


    When a group of people sat down one by one, and the waiter served a few pots of good hot tea, Bai Jinchuan said straightly, "I''ve explored Dongfang''s sister-in-law. When she came back, Dongfang Tuo had been cremated."


    "She didn''t see the body?"


    Bai Jinchuan shook his head, "No."


    Meng Yuanxi picked up the tea cup, took a sip, frowned and said, "Dongfang Qingqiu''s disappearance is very suspicious. And I suspect that the Dongfang family actually know what, I''m afraid, they only kept the Dongfang old sister in law."


    The four Qi Refining Dzogchens were completed, and now in a blink of an eye, there are only three left.


    Wang Ziyang, the most gentle character, sat there quietly, his face solemn, and he didn''t rush to say anything.


    At this time, in the entire private room, the youngest Lin Rui suddenly spoke up.


    "Should go to Dongfang''s house." She said.


    Several people looked at Lin Rui.


    Here Bai Jinchuan said, "I am more familiar with the old sister-in-law of the East, I can go over and take a look."


    "No, I mean, I plan to sneak into the East at night."


    "what?!"


    Originally, in this conversation, Mo Ran and Bai Yi smiled as a junior, and the fat young man who followed Wang Ziyang did not rush to express his position.


    After all, this matter can be regarded as a major event of the Dao Sect.


    Lin Rui''s sudden speech was already a bit abrupt, not to mention, this girl actually said to visit Dongfang''s house at night?


    The fat young man, named Gu Xuanwu, is Wang Ziyang''s apprentice, and he has the fourth level of cultivation.


    In the Xiuxian WeChat group, he named himself Xuanwu Xianzun.


    Gu Xuanwu was a talkative person at first, but now seeing Lin Rui speak, he is still visiting Dongfang''s house at night.


    He immediately said excitedly, "I want to go too!"

 Chapter 308： White laughter

    Hearing Gu Xuanwu''s mouth here, he smiled unbearably and raised his hand next to him, "I, I, I, I want to go!"


    The three elders... Exploring Dongfang''s house by night is not suitable for the three of them.


    The remaining three small...


    Lin Rui didn''t know the structure of Dongfang''s house, so he must find someone to go with him.


    Bai Yi smiled and was still trying to raise his hand, "Xiao Ruirui, I have been to Dongfang''s house with Hei Tu, and I am more familiar with the layout of his home. I even know where the Dongfang Qingqiu room is!"


    "Oh," Lin Rui nodded, "Then Mo Ran will go with me."


    Bai Yixiao: o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Mo Ran pursed the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at Lin Rui.


    Then he nodded, "Okay."


    The matter was settled in this way.


    Wang Ziyang took Gu Xuanwu back to the Imperial City School.


    Gu Xuanwu is a junior this year, and he has to go back to school to take an exam.


    After all, if you fail too many subjects, it will be difficult for him to graduate.


    But he was very interested in Lin Rui, even though he couldn''t go to the East, he still added Lin Rui''s WeChat with a face.


    "Xiao Ruirui, you are only a freshman this year. What a pity, when you enter the university, I will have to graduate." Gu Xuanwu said regretfully.


    Wang Ziyang banged his head directly, "Little Daoist Lin Rui has a higher cultivation base than you, you have to call Senior Sister Lin."


    Gu Xuanwu complained, "I can''t shout for such a cute and beautiful little sister! Also, how can Bai Yixiao call her Xiao Ruirui?!"


    "So, I didn''t add the WeChat of that product." Lin Rui said calmly.


    Gu Xuanwu saw the WeChat he had just added, and immediately said decisively, "Hello Senior Sister Lin!"


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and found a small white bottle from his pocket, actually from the space.


    She said, "Recently I am studying alchemy. This is a beauty pill of average grade. Other effects are not great, but it can lose weight."


    After taking this, Jiang Ling has lost weight and has become a delicate little beauty.


    Not long ago, that girl excitedly told Lin Rui that she had actually received a love letter!


    Two more!


    Gu Xuanwu was taken aback, and he immediately took it. He asked in surprise, "If I call you Uncle Lin, will there be any gifts to get?!"


    Wang Ziyang looked a little blind.


    This guy is not his student or his apprentice!


    Here, Lin Rui thought about it seriously, and said, "Then I have to wait for my cultivation base to improve."


    It is estimated that at the very least, it will be when the Qi refining reaches the Great Perfection.


    Gu Xuanwu immediately hugged his thighs without a stand, "Senior Sister Lin is clever, talented, versatility and smart..."


    Wang Ziyang directly performed a mute technique on Gu Xuanwu, and said apologetically to Lin Rui, "Friend Xiaolin, just laughed."


    "It''s okay."


    Wang Ziyang gently carried his apprentice away.


    Ignore the pitiful little eyes of the little fat man.


    Bai Yixiao sat there very depressed, the pressure of the whole person was very low, he was holding the mobile phone in his hand, resentful.


    Mo Ran thought for a while and said, "I will take you with you tonight."


    "Really?!" Bai Yixiao''s eyes lit up in an instant, but the next moment he thought of something, his whole body fell again.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Ruirui won''t let me go."


    o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you call her Senior Sister Lin to try?"


    Bai Yixiao was silent for three seconds. The next moment, a big smile appeared on his face, and the dimples were full of sweetness.


    He stepped on his long legs and walked towards Lin Rui, enthusiastically and sincerely shouted, "Sister Lin!"

 Chapter 309： Even the socks are black

    Lin Rui looked back at him, "Huh?"


    "I want to go to Dongfang''s house tonight!"


    Lin Rui thought for a while and nodded, "Okay."


    Bai Yixiao was shocked!


    Sure enough, calling senior sister is useful!


    Who did not react, this matter, let Lin Rui take the lead.


    And Meng Yuanxi did not leave Jincheng for the time being, he said to visit a friend first.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiao indeed went to Dongfang''s house.


    It''s just... he is the gate that follows Bai Jinchuan and walks together.


    Bai Yixiao: o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Bai Jinchuan was not as gentle as Wang Ziyang, just tapping Gu Xuanwu''s head gently.


    He slapped it over.


    "Can you fight for your breath! Smile, your qualifications are better than those of Gu Xuanwu Moran, and now, among the few people, you have the lowest cultivation base!"


    Bai Yi smiled and grinned, clutching his head, crying and said, "I knew that the lightning bolt would not be sold to Xiao Ruirui! I might as well use it myself then! This way, it will either succeed or become carbon! "


    Bai Jinchuan sighed helplessly, "That thing is not something that ordinary people can enjoy, let alone you, that is, me, Ziyang Yuanxi, and Dongfang guys are all the life of carbon."


    Bai Jinchuan sighed again when he thought that Dongfang Tuo was no longer there.


    "Let''s go, be smart later, don''t cause trouble."


    Bai Yi smiled and clutched his head, with a humming sound, like a little cabbage hit by Shuang.


    At the same time, Lin Rui put on a set of black sportswear with a cap. As for the ink dye... he didn''t need to change his clothes, he was completely black.


    Even the socks are black.


    "Lin Rui, why don''t you smile?"


    "Didn''t you also let him join your group?" Lin Rui quietly put on a black mask, and then said, "How large is the barrier you are holding now?"


    This girl is so smart.


    And... Mo Ran suddenly felt that he was hit by this little girl again.


    He sighed, "One meter square."


    "Oh, it''s enough to hide your own figure. You will enter it later. After I find Dongfang Qingqiu''s room, you can go to the study room where Dongfang Tuoping stayed the longest to find clues.


    Mo Ran was taken aback, "Shall we act separately?"


    "Yes, because I suspect that Dongfang Qingqiu is the murderer, and Dongfang Tuo''s most frequent study is the murder scene." Lin Rui said confidently.


    Mo Dye''s mood is a bit subtle for a while.


    Comparing with Lin Rui, the members of the special operations team for abnormal cases seem a bit amateur.


    He remembered his previous plan.


    Mo Ran suddenly said, "Lin Rui, are you interested in joining our non-special group?"


    "No, my cultivation base is too low now, and I still have to go to school." Lin Rui refused decisively.


    Moreover, she has to hurry to go to Ah Xing''s side.


    Mo Ran was rejected, but he was not angry. He nodded, "I had this idea before, but I feel that you are too young, so you should focus on your studies first."


    As the two talked, they had come to Dongfang''s home.


    Dongfang¡¯s villa is a small three-story building. Although it is not in the best location in Jincheng, the surrounding environment is also good.


    The garden of the villa is very large. Although it is cold now, most of the yard is cold-resistant and cold-resistant plants. There are not many flowers blooming, but it is neatly organized.


    When Lin Rui passed by, he smelled a hint of wine.


    "Senior Dongfang is an old man who loves life, is open-minded, and has a cheerful personality." Mo Ran said in a low voice.

 Chapter 310： Jealousy makes you unrecognizable

    Lin Rui said, "But the reality is sometimes cruel. For example, someone in the Dongfang family knew whose hand the Dongfang senior died, but they chose to keep it secret."


    Mo Ran nodded and understood.


    This is human nature.


    But Lin Rui knew better, that person, I am afraid that Dongfang Qingqiu is no longer.


    In other words, the person sheltered by the Dongfang family is no longer their relatives.


    It''s really sad.


    Taking advantage of the night, the figures of the two people blended into the night.


    And here, Bai Jinchuan came to visit with Bai Yi smile.


    It was the grandson and grandson of Bai Jinchuan hosted by Dongfang Kai. He knew that Bai Jinchuan had a good relationship with his father, so his attitude was still very gentle.


    Dongfang Kai poured warm water on Bai Jinchuan, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t take care of it well today. It is really my dad''s business. It makes our whole family feel sad."


    "You have to be sorry too. By the way, is the old sister-in-law better?"


    Speaking of her mother, Dongfang Kai sighed, "My mother is not in good condition. Her body has been weak, and she just fell asleep just now."


    Bai Jinchuan nodded, and talked about other things with Dongfang Kai.


    Bai Yi smiled sitting next to him, looking around, as if looking for something.


    He thought about it, took out his phone, and looked down.


    When Bai Yi smiled and looked around, Dongfang Kai was a little nervous.


    He is like a frightened bird now.


    Then, after seeing the other party playing on the phone, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Bai Yixiao was watching the screaming message from Gu Xuanwu.


    Gu Xuanwu: Smile, do you know that Senior Sister Lin gave me a good thing!


    Gu Xuanwu: Beauty pill! After eating, you can become thinner and handsome!


    A white smile is very allure: huh! Xiao Ruirui saw you need it, so he gave it to you.


    With a white smile, I''m all overwhelmed: You see, I and Hei Tu, who are naturally beautiful people, don''t need it.


    Gu Xuanwu: You are jealous.


    Gu Xuanwu: No wonder it was totally different.


    While Gu Xuanwu was proud to show off to Bai Yixiao, Wang Ziyang, who was sitting next to him, smelled the little white bottle.


    Three beauty pills are exuding a faint fragrance.


    He unconsciously opened the medicine bottle, poured out one, and saw that the broad color made Wang Ziyang''s mouth twitch.


    This is called general grade?


    This fineness is in the second-level pill, it can be regarded as top-grade!


    Wang Ziyang and the late Dongfang Tuo were the people in their Taoist schools who had the most research on alchemy.


    But Wang Ziyang knew that although he could make a second-grade pill, he could not make a top-grade medicine.


    This fellow Taoist Lin is really not easy.


    There are so many things that happened today, Wang Ziyang didn''t have time to sort out, until this moment, he thought of one thing.


    Lin Rui is not the root of fire spirit, so how did she make such a high-quality pill?


    Could it be that as Bai Jinchuan said, this girl is a cultivation genius that has been rare in a thousand years?


    Wang Ziyang looked out the window.


    He thought of the late Dongfang Tuo, as well as those of them who had been stuck for a long time in refining Qi.


    Set in the same way, although comfortable, it will also make people lose motivation and the courage to change.


    Perhaps, this little girl named Lin Rui will give them a chance to change?


    At this time, the person Wang Ziyang was thinking about had swiftly flashed into a bedroom with a bathroom.


    Dongfang Qingqiu''s room.


    Lin Rui frowned as soon as he entered.


    She felt some mixed breath.


    And the little Qibao in the space also felt.


    He immediately said, "Master! I found Xu Man''s breath in this room!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 311： Black box

    "Master, when I was at the scene of the car accident last time, didn''t I smell the breath of Xu Man and Uncle Zhong? Now I find that there is also the breath of Xu Man here! And...some devilish energy!"


    Qibao said very confidently.


    Lin Rui frowned.


    The car accident had something to do with Xu Man!


    It seems that someone took advantage of Xu Man and manipulated the car!


    Fortunately, Xu Man was sent away now.


    In addition, when it was on the Canglan Continent, the demons were no longer in the climate.


    The power of the demon race has fallen, that is, some small demon cultivators are running around everywhere.


    In this small world, with so thin aura, there will be demons?


    Also, if there are real demons here, is that Dongfang Qingqiu colluding with demons?


    The lights in this room were not turned on, but Lin Rui had a strong sense of consciousness and excellent eyesight.


    She easily saw everything in the room clearly.


    As shown in the survey data, Dongfang Qingqiu is a very gentle person. The layout of his room is very simple, and the books on the bookcase next to him are neatly arranged.


    But an opened black box attracted Lin Rui''s attention.


    It''s a bit familiar.


    As soon as her hand touched the black box, she felt someone coming.


    That person still walked towards Dongfang Qingqiu''s room!


    Lin Rui immediately put the black box into the space, then propped up the enchantment, hiding her figure.


    At the same time the door was pushed open and Dongfang Qingqiu''s mother came over.


    She turned on the light, and then sat down by the bed.


    Mrs. Dongfang''s eyes were red, and the expression on her whole person was also turbulent.


    "Qingqiu, why, why did you do that!" The woman covered her face and sobbed softly. Because of excessive sadness, her breath was chaotic.


    "You have always been an obedient child, why did you suddenly do something to your grandfather?" The woman cried for a while, and then her mobile phone rang.


    Lin Rui stood not far from Mrs. Dongfang and clearly saw the string of phone numbers.


    The call is connected.


    Mrs. Dongfang sniffed, adjusted her state, and asked, "Hello, who?"


    "Auntie! This is Chen Bing, and if Qingqiu is here, I have a hundred thousand urgent things to find him!"


    "He... something went out."


    "Go out? Where did you go? I call him and he won''t answer! Auntie, could it be... Did something happen to your house?"


    Lin Rui looked at him.


    But the next moment, the phone was cut off suddenly.


    Mrs. Dongfang was in a daze, and the next moment, she ran out with an ugly face.


    Kancan passed Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui looked at the back of Mrs. Dongfang leaving with a serious look.


    At the same time, Mo Ran found a clue in Dongfang Tuo''s study.


    He used his spiritual power to drive the spirit pen and drew a few times on the snow-white wall. Gradually, two **** handprints appeared.


    Even some palm prints were revealed.


    Mo Ran immediately photographed these handprints.


    "This position... there is a formation," Mo Ran squinted.


    Dongfang Tuo is a Taoist person after all, and he understands that he is in a formation at home. After all, he still likes alchemy and would not let ordinary people come into contact with these things.


    If you can''t fix it, there will be something in this study.


    However, when Mo Ran was halfway through the cracking process, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    The next moment, the spiritual energy that raged in the body was soothed by a stronger spiritual power.


    Mo Ran touched the corner of his mouth, turned his head, and saw Lin Rui with a serious face.

 Chapter 312： Fellow Daoists this year are really not good

    Lin Rui said, "This array has already become passive, and the contents in it should have been destroyed. If you open it forcibly, it will be backlashed. Leave here first, I have some discoveries over there."


    "Good." Mo Ran nodded.


    When Bai Yixiao landed into a box for the tenth time, Bai Jinchuan took him away from the Dongfang home.


    Grandparents came to sit in the car, Bai Yi smiled and yawned.


    Seeing his unworthy grandson, Bai Jinchuan sighed.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to change grandchildren at this time?


    Bai Jinchuan was not in a hurry to speak, but Bai Yi smiled but opened his mouth, with a particularly serious expression.


    "Grandpa, you said, if I go to the non-special group in the black soil, will I get better?"


    Bai Jinchuan was taken aback.


    A little flattered.


    "Smile, are you smarter?"


    "...Grandpa, I''ve never been stupid, I am," Bai Yi smiled and sighed, "Well, I''ve always been lazy. I also understand that you are taking me over tonight. I thought You can see Grandpa Dongfang¡¯s soul body. After all, he has just passed away, less than seven days ago. However, I didn¡¯t feel Grandpa Dongfang¡¯s soul body at all when I was in Dongfang¡¯s home.¡±


    Bai Jinchuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes sad.


    "I can''t feel the soul at all, it''s either the one that''s dying, or... someone destroyed his soul!"


    Bai Yi smiled worriedly, "Grandpa, is there such a person who is particularly strong, we...are not that person''s opponent?"


    Bai Jinchuan nodded.


    Both grandpa and grandson stopped talking.


    After meeting with Lin Rui Mo Ran, the two parties told their findings.


    Lin Rui took out the black empty box and said calmly, "This thing belongs to the demons."


    "Mozu?" Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran were stunned.


    Bai Jinchuan even shook his hand holding the teacup.


    Lin Rui understood their reaction.


    They should not know much about the demons.


    Lin Rui looked at the three pairs of eyes full of curiosity, and said calmly, "I speculate that a monster affected Dongfang Qingqiu, killed Dongfang Tuo, and then fled. It is not clear now, that monster is considered a looting. Dongfang Qingqiu still bewitched Dongfang Qingqiu."


    Bai Jinchuan blinked, "Friend Kobayashi, you... also read from your previous book?"


    Lin Rui realized that the other party did not understand the demons.


    I don''t know anything at all!


    Here Qibao sighed like a small adult in the space, "I feel like this fellow Taoist is really not good, poor and ignorant."


    Of course Lin Rui doesn''t have time to do fairy tale science for Bai Jinchuan and the others.


    If someone from the demons comes to this world, it will be even more difficult in the future!


    It was late at night, and Lin Rui gave Mo Ran the phone number called Chen Bing.


    She added, "Be careful, I''m worried that this person will also die."


    Mo Ran this time, the expression on his face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years is a bit cracked.


    "I, try my best."


    Lin Rui explained, "I didn''t mean anything else. The main reason is that this person is out of town. I still have to go to school. The final exam is about to come, otherwise I will go by myself."


    Ink stain:...


    Fellow Daoist, don''t explain.


    The three men sitting across from each other didn''t realize one thing until this moment.


    This little girl has to take an exam o(¨i©n¨i)o, she is still a student!


    Good student Lin Rui looked at the time on the phone and said decisively, ¡°It¡¯s too late, my family will worry about me. ."

 Chapter 313： Are you really my grandfather?

    Bai Jinchuan didn''t react until the little girl was delivered home.


    He was led by this little girl all day today.


    And Bai smiled over there, pulling Mo Ran aside with a serious face.


    The dimples on his face reveal a fresh and serious attitude.


    "Black Earth, I want to tell you one thing!"


    Mo Ran was originally irritated by the little girl Lin Rui, but now suddenly seeing Bai Yixiao being so serious, it feels very fresh.


    He asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right, the inner..." Bai Yi smiled entangled and worried, and the word hesitation was written directly on his face.


    At this time, Bai Jinchuan came over, patted his grandson''s shoulder with his big hand, and then said to Mo Ran, "That''s it, Mo Ran, this kid wants to join your non-special group, and all those who are assessed and trained follow the process. If this kid is not obedient Be lazy, just beat him up."


    Bai Yi smiled and started to cry, "Are you really my grandfather!"


    "Actually, I don''t want to either!" Old man Bai blew his beard and stared.


    Mo Ran couldn''t help but smile, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The three people here are very lively, and when Lin Rui returned home, he was seeing Lin Zikang talking and laughing with one person.


    Oh, specifically, that person is talking and laughing.


    Her father Lin Zikang looked helpless, trying to listen to the wind outside the window.


    Lin Rui came over, glanced at the man sitting across from the sofa, and then looked at Lin Zikang.


    "Dad, is there a guest from home?"


    Meng Yuanxi also raised her eyebrows when she saw Lin Rui pretending not to recognize herself.


    He deliberately wanted to ask them how they had gained from Dongfang''s tonight, but he also knew that now is not a good time. After all, Lin Zikang was there.


    Lin Zikang shouldn''t know his baby girl...


    Seeing her daughter come back here, Lin Zikang immediately resurrected with full blood.


    He nodded and said, "This gentleman''s name is Meng Yuanxi, not a guest, but he met by chance."


    Meng Yuanxi:...


    Lin Rui nodded, and responded very cleverly, and then said that he would go back to the room to read and study first.


    Here Lin Zikang said directly to Meng Yuanxi, "Well, it''s too late today, please come back, Mr. Meng."


    "Mr. Lin, you... this is crossing the river to demolish the bridge. Anyway, you are a guest from afar, won''t you invite me to stay at your house?"


    "No, the children at home are young, and my mother and wife are not there, and the hospitality is not good," Lin Zikang resolutely refused. He thought for a while and added, "How about sending you to the best hotel in Jincheng."


    Meng Yuanxi was going to be angry.


    "Mr. Lin, I know what you worry about, but you don''t have to. Am I the kind of person who can bring strange things to a friend''s house?"


    Lin Zikang nodded solemnly, "You are."


    Meng Yuanxi:...


    Lin Zikang has seen that Meng Yuanxi is a man who knows how to escape the armor.


    This person deals with those things all day long, what if he provokes him?


    Meng Yuanxi is a powerful person, and he is naturally not afraid of this.


    But Lin Zikang thought that he and his daughter were just ordinary people, just mortals.


    It¡¯s better to stay away from those magical ghosts.


    So he decisively drove Meng Yuanxi away.


    Meng Yuanxi, who was kicked out, smiled bitterly. He sighed, turned around and got out of the car, then took out his phone.


    Here Lin Rui watched Meng Yuanxi leave, her eyes narrowing.


    Meng Yuanxi is Mo Ran''s master and Mo Ran''s boss.


    They have to face many non-special cases every day... They really shouldn''t be too close to Lin Zikang.


    Of course, Lin Rui''s cultivation base is still lower than Meng Yuanxi''s, and she must speed up the progress of her cultivation.


    As soon as the weekend is over, school will start again on Monday.

 Chapter 314： Qijias stock also fell

    Lin Zikang realized that the company''s stock had not fallen sharply, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He sent someone to find out the news, and the Qi family stopped.


    I don¡¯t know the reason for closing...


    Lin Zikang was puzzled, and finally summarized it, maybe he was too lucky.


    When Lin Rui arrived at school, he began to read books and study questions.


    She had been studying the black box last night, feeling a bit familiar, but she couldn''t think of where she saw it for a while.


    And the box is already empty, obviously, the contents are gone.


    Only throw the box to Qibao to study and study.


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui''s beautiful profile, and stopped talking several times.


    But he knew that Lin Rui didn''t like others to disturb her studying.


    When it was time to rest at noon, Li Tao finally couldn''t help it, and then said a little excitedly, "Lin Rui, I tell you good news!"


    "Ok?"


    "It''s the idiot Qi Hanjiang, who seemed to have been beaten during the weekend! Hahahaha, I happened to have something to go to the hospital, and when I saw this man, his face was swollen like a pig''s head! He was still there and said that his bone was broken. , The internal organs were broken, and the doctor checked it and found nothing, except that the wound on his face looked scary. This stupid, embarrassing death, I regret not taking the photo with my phone at the time!"


    Li Tao is really happy.


    Who made Qi Hanjiang''s **** linger in front of Lin Rui all day long.


    Seeing the excitement around Li Tao''s eyebrows, Lin Rui raised his mouth and nodded, "It''s really good news."


    "Yes, right." Li Tao was in a good mood, and he decided to write two more test papers today!


    And Guo Jingran, a senior in high school, looked at the information in the phone with a little dignity.


    Qi Hanjiang was beaten?


    You know, in Jincheng, no one has dared to fight Qi Hanjiang.


    Who on earth was it that beat Qi Hanjiang?


    This matter was suppressed, even if Guo Jingran claimed that he had a good relationship with Qi Hanjiang, he did not dare to ask.


    In addition to Qi Hanjiang being beaten, Guo Jingran also found... Qi''s stock was plummeting!


    Who has offended Qi family?


    In fact, Guo Jingran guessed right, the Qi family really offended others.


    Moreover, not only are their stocks falling sharply, but even a few large deals that are about to be sold have problems.


    Especially the one with billions!


    Sitting in the office, Qi Handa felt a little bit depressed.


    Since he started to take over Qi''s business one after another, the Qi''s business has doubled over the past year.


    As a result, as soon as Monday came, I went back to the pre-liberation period without saying anything, but even...


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew that someone had done something!


    Also, the Yungu business with the Yun family... If the business is really irretrievable, it will be even worse!


    When I think of the board of directors just opened, a few old guys are working together to put pressure on him, Qi Handa has two big heads.


    At this moment, Qi Handa''s cell phone rang.


    "Xiaohan?"


    "Cousin, why doesn''t the Lin family''s stock continue to fall?" Qi Hanjiang''s voice sounded a little rough, but think about it, so arrogant and domineering, he suffered such a big loss, it was strange that he could sleep well last night.


    But when it comes to stocks, Qi Handa gets angry.


    He said, "Where do I still have the mind to do other things, you don''t even look at the stocks of several of our companies. As soon as the market opens today, they all have a lower limit!"


    "what?"


    Qi Hanjiang doesn''t trade stocks himself, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 315： Could it be Lin Rui did it?

    He immediately turned on the computer and was stunned looking at the situation inside.


    For some reason, Qi Hanjiang remembered in his heart that after Lin Rui hit him yesterday, he was not even afraid of his revenge, and his expression was calm.


    There was a thump in his heart.


    Qi Handa here has one head and two big heads. He didn''t have the time to say anything to his younger brother. He said nonchalantly, "Well, there are a lot of troubles in the company now. I''m not talking, I have to go to a meeting."


    "What else does the company have?" Qi Hanjiang''s uneasiness in his heart slowly expanded.


    Here Qi Handa rubbed his temples irritably, "I don''t know what''s wrong. Several of the negotiated deals suddenly have problems. In fact, those are fine, they are all small things, but the biggest one... If something happens, my heir may not have to do it!"


    Qi Hanjiang felt a tremor in his heart, "Yes, is it that serious?"


    "Our family may not be able to stay in the upper family of the Imperial City."


    Afterwards, Qi Hanjiang didn''t hear what his cousin said. He looked at the black screen of the computer and reflected his blue nose and swollen face.


    Difficult, could it be Lin Rui did it?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Although the Lin family is rich in Jincheng, they have no foundation.


    Among the upper-class nobles in the imperial city, there are no immediate relatives.


    Before Qi Hanjiang moved Lin Rui, he had investigated these things clearly, otherwise, he would not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    So, could it be that he was thinking wrong, and it was not that Lin Rui did it?


    Is it just a coincidence this time?


    But once thinking of Lin Rui''s calm appearance, Qi Hanjiang felt that the other party must be dependent on it.


    So, what is it for?


    It was precisely because of this incident that Qi Hanjiang had scruples in his heart and did not immediately trouble Lin Rui.


    What''s more, what Lin Rui said was right. He was actually a bit shameless to let others know that he was beaten by Lin Rui...


    You say you, a little girl, can play basketball so well.


    What a fierce beating!


    The more Qi Hanjiang thinks about it, the more painful he is!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xu Man, who has been abroad, is also very concerned about Lin''s stock.


    In her consciousness, it was all her Xiaofeng¡¯s money, how could she keep losing money?


    Fortunately, the stock market did not fall sharply anymore, and she was relieved.


    On the contrary, the Qi family who shot against the Lin family has now entered the stage of jumping.


    Lin Zikang was shocked when he got the news.


    Uncle Zhong endured, did not hold back, "Sir, did you find someone to do it?"


    "I don''t have it," Lin Zikang was still a little confused, "Where do I have such great ability?"


    Uncle Zhong was stunned, but he also reacted.


    The Lin family grew up in Jincheng, how could they know such a powerful person, and could easily move the Qi family down.


    In the end, Lin Zikang himself concluded, "I should have met a noble person!"


    Uncle Zhong also agrees.


    Lin Zikang didn''t know who did this, and Lin Rui didn''t know.


    Qi Hanjiang over there didn''t even know.


    But at this time, in the imperial city, Qi Handa, who was far away in the center of the whirlpool, finally figured out who made the move.


    Yun, Yunjia! ?


    After all, those stale businesses ended up in the hands of the Yun family.


    When he saw this result, the whole person was not good.


    At this time, Yungu of the Yun family was sitting across from him with a man who was less than 30 years old, still looking angry.

 Chapter 316： That old man, be careful

    "Qi Handa, I''ll ask you, what should I do now! How did you promise me that when you worked together, you said that there was no problem with that piece of land, why did it turn into a tomb dug out again?!"


    Every time Qi Handa was in front of Yungu, he kept his breath low.


    Even if the other party is not a direct line of the Yun family, it is not comparable to his Qi family.


    But this time, he was directly angry!


    Qi Handa raised his head and said indifferently, "Mr. Yun, do you have to give me an explanation first? Originally it was an unknown tomb. I suppressed the matter, but the gentleman next to you, Let this news out!"


    "Impossible!" Guo Xun, who was sitting beside Yungu, immediately stood up excitedly.


    Qi Handa didn''t talk nonsense, and threw a bunch of materials directly in front of Yungu and Guo Xun.


    Although he was anxious, he still patiently said, "Mr. Yun, I have always respected and trusted you, so I have always wanted to promote the business, but look at these... I want to ask why the Yun family Do your hands on our Qi family¡¯s business? Mr. Yun, you should give me an explanation!"


    "What?!" Yungu''s face changed.


    It happened that the son sitting beside him at this time, that is Guo Xun, said angrily, "That **** bitch!"


    Naturally, this meeting broke up.


    Yungu couldn''t question Qi Handa Xingshi, and Qi Handa didn''t get any solution from Yungu.


    One family was devastated, and the two collapsed together.


    When Yungu left with his son Guo Xun angrily, a man wearing gold glasses sitting in a car dialed a series of numbers.


    "Brother Luo, the second master Yun has taken his illegitimate son and left Qi Handa and went to the Yun family''s old house."


    "Okay." Luo Huacheng closed the line and said to Yunze, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, holding his mobile phone and didn''t know what video to watch, "Aze, you are right, the other party should go to the old man to file a complaint. I guess, We will also be found here."


    After all, the business things that Qijia did were all done by Yunjia.


    Otherwise, Qi Handa would not be so miserable.


    He didn''t dare to fight back at all.


    But even if they fight back, they can''t beat them, they can only fight hard.


    Yunze''s gaze fell on the phone, and he quietly said, "I''m just doing some business normally. If I find it, I will find it."


    Luo Huacheng looked at his cousin''s black belly.


    You are in business, but you are equivalent to driving the Qi family to a dead end.


    He hesitated for a while, and said, "In fact, there should be no bargaining for the old Patriarch on the Yungu side, but the old Patriarch..."


    That old man, be careful.


    I don''t know where Yunze did it deliberately.


    Yunze''s slender fingers flicked lightly across the phone, his tone of voice was slow, "Anyway, he chose the successor himself, and he has to accept what I do."


    Luo Huacheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    What a wayward bastard.


    He felt very sympathetic to Mr. Yun Dianyun in his heart.


    Yun Dian, the old paternal host who was sympathized at this time, was sitting in the grand master''s chair, looking at his nephew Yungu, who was crying in front of him.


    This guy Yungu, doing business is pretty good, but he likes taking shortcuts too much.


    Yungu is still selling miserably there, "Uncle, who exactly gave the order? You know, I''m doing business with the Qi family, and I will have to pay billions for doing this!"


    The wealth of the family saved in the past few years is almost gone!


    Yun Dian raised his eyes slightly, "Who is the person who leaked the business secrets?"

 Chapter 317： Han Xiangxiang finally couldnt bear it

    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "It''s not aimed at the Qi family. It''s all about business. From those deals, the Yun family can make billions. So, Xiaogu, do you care about the Yun family or the Qi family?"


    "Naturally it is a cloud..."


    Yun Dian nodded, "Since you understand everything, let''s go."


    Yungu was stunned.


    He reacted with hindsight, and if he couldn''t deal with it, he aligned his family with the old fox in front of him!


    But why did the old fox act on him?


    Is it because he covets the position of Patriarch?


    But in the entire Yun Family, he is not the only one who covets the position of Patriarch!


    Yungu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, and finally left with his tail in his hands.


    He has to go back quickly to see how to clean up the mess!


    At the same time, Han Xiangxiang, who had never found a chance to get close to Yunze before, finally used the method she had always been scornful.


    Holding a plate of delicate pastries, she knocked on the door of Yunze''s room.


    All day today, Han Xiangxiang is doing heart-building, brewing this event.


    So she didn''t pay attention to the outside world at all.


    And the little sister who brought her into this game was also an actress in the circle. At this time, because of leaking trade secrets and being chased by Guo Xunman in the world, she naturally didn''t care about Han Xiangxiang.


    Guo Xun himself had forgotten this thing.


    Han Xiangxiang didn''t know that the director and the lead actor of that "script" had both left, but her supporting role was still continuing to follow her own story line.


    She came to Yunze with a plate of sweets with ingredients.


    Luo Huacheng is in the bathroom, solving personal problems.


    Han Xiangxiang didn''t know that Luo Huacheng was in Yunze, so she just asked her assistant to find a way to transfer that Chen Qi away.


    So in Han Xiangxiang''s cognition, at this time, there is only Yunze in the room.


    She was actually ready, Yunze didn''t open the door, and only knocked three times before the other party actually opened the door.


    Han Xiangxiang was overjoyed, she tried to restrain her expression, and then made her tone not humble or overbearing.


    "Young Master Yun, I heard that you have been feeling unwell recently, are you better now?"


    "It''s okay," Yunze asked lightly, "Are you busy?"


    "I made some snacks by myself, and they all said they were delicious, so they sent some for Yun Shao," she paused, holding the plate, and said, "Shao Yun, can I go in?"


    Yunze wrinkled his nose slightly.


    He smelled a sub-scent, brought by Han Xiangxiang.


    Han Xiangxiang was very nervous.


    She not only added something to the snack, but also sprayed a perfume on her body.


    This perfume can make men interested in them unconsciously.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s outside, but if it¡¯s a lone man and a widow...


    It will have hallucinations, and then let the other party lead the nose to go.


    No way, Han Xiangxiang thought about adding something to Yunze''s diet before, but Yunze''s diet is controlled by someone who has no chance at all.


    Also, Yunze is not in good health and basically does not drink alcohol, and Han Xiangxiang has no chance to do something by getting drunk.


    Now this way, it''s a big risk.


    But she has no choice.


    Because of her role, it will be finished soon!


    "Okay, take it in." Yunze said.


    The joy in Han Xiangxiang''s heart magnified in an instant!


    Sure enough, the perfume worked!


    Although she looked at Yunze as ill and plain, she knew that it was not easy for the other party to let herself in.


    Only one step away!


    Just let Yunze eat the cakes and you''re done!

 Chapter 318： You eat one first and show me

    Thinking of this, Han Xiangxiang was nervous and excited again, and she felt her heart jumping out of her chest!


    She slowed down, walked a few steps towards Yunze, and said softly, "Young Master Yun, don''t you have a snack? It''s delicious."


    The smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    Yunze frowned slightly.


    At exactly this time, Luo Huacheng walked out of the bathroom.


    He shook the drops of water on his hand and said half-smile and half-smile, "What''s delicious? I''ll try it too?"


    Han Xiangxiang was taken aback.


    She turned her head in surprise and looked at Luohua City, which was walking towards her.


    What, why is Luohua City here in Yunze?


    Before she came, she observed him for a long time, but didn''t see him!


    If she knew that Luo Huacheng was here in Yunze, she would not do anything today!


    After Luohuacheng appeared, Yunze no longer concealed the disgust on his face.


    He said to Han Xiangxiang, "Han Xiangxiang, since you said this dim sum is delicious, you can take one and show it to me first."


    Han Xiangxiang looked at Yunze in shock.


    What, why isn''t Yunze confused by the smell of the perfume? !


    Then why did he let her in!


    Han Xiangxiang couldn''t figure out why things happened like this.


    But she knew that today''s things could not continue.


    Han Xiangxiang was also decisive. She stretched out her hand to grab the plate on the coffee table and said, "It turns out that Shao Yun doesn''t like snacks. Blame me on me. I''ll take it away."


    She was a little flustered, and her steps were a little messy.


    Regardless of whether the words were full of loopholes, Han Xiangxiang wanted to take a snack at this time and immediately disappear in place!


    At this time, Luo Huacheng walked over and stretched out his long arms, blocking Han Xiangxiang''s path.


    "Don''t take it away, this thing looks pretty good."


    Han Xiangxiang is almost crying!


    She is actually a little scared of Luohua City. You know, this person is very savvy and is a gold broker of Yunshi Pictures.


    One of the worst brokers in the industry!


    Han Xiangxiang gave a dry smile and said, "Brother Luo, this thing looks good, but it may not suit your taste, it''s a bit sweet."


    "Oh, since it doesn''t suit our taste, then it suits your taste?"


    Luo Huacheng raised his mouth and smirked.


    The next moment, he immediately picked up a snack and stuffed it into Han Xiangxiang''s mouth.


    Luo Huacheng moved very quickly, and he poured a glass of water into Han Xiangxiang very thoughtfully. Even though Han Xiangxiang tried to spit out some later, he still swallowed some of his snacks.


    Of course, it also choked.


    Han Xiangxiang couldn''t take care of the others, and turned around and wanted to run.


    But Luo Huacheng moved faster and was already at the door.


    Before, because he knew that the opportunity was short, Han Xiangxiang put heavy ingredients in the snacks so that the effect of the medicine would work quickly.


    She coughed hard and pretended to be very angry.


    "You, what are you doing?! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    "Just like you, what can we do?" Luo Huacheng snorted coldly. "As for the police, it must be reported. By the way, let the police check what is in this snack."


    Han Xiangxiang''s face turned pale, she didn''t understand why what she had to do was exposed so easily!


    She wanted to say something more, but the effect of the medicine worked.


    Han Xiangxiang banged on the floor and lost consciousness.


    Luo Huacheng wiped his hands disgustingly with a wet tissue.


    He looked at Yunze, "Aze, what should I do next?"

 Chapter 319： I dont pity Xiangxiyu too much

    "Call the police," Yun Ze looked away from the phone, looked at Han Xiangxiang, who was fainted, and he sighed.


    "I don''t pity Xiangxiyu too much, cousin, you won''t find a wife in the future."


    Luo Huacheng''s mouth twitched.


    "I''m all for whom! You know, I''m just a poor little agent!"


    Yunze moved his eyes to the phone again.


    Compared to acting, he is much better than his cousin.


    Therefore, Yunze reluctantly turned off the video that he watched countless times playing basketball, and then dialed a series of numbers.


    At the moment when the call was connected, Yunze''s voice became furious, and from time to time, he coughed twice, very weak.


    "Uncle, you sent someone to start with me! I must tell Grandpa about this matter! Cough cough cough cough cough."


    Yungu was already exhausted enough.


    As a result, after receiving this''complaint'' call from Yunze, the whole person suddenly became worse!


    The phone was hung up for a long time, and he hadn''t recovered.


    At this time, Yungu¡¯s illegitimate son Guo Xun came over and complained to him, ¡°Dad, that Qi Handa is too unreliable! Why should we pay the bill when something happened to his own family? And, even if I take that When things leaked out, it was because he didn''t do everything cleanly afterwards, so he dared to blame us!"


    Looking at his most proud son, Yun Gu was almost so angry that he didn''t lift him up.


    He stretched out his big hand and slapped it.


    "Are you still thinking about these? There is a bigger disaster, do you know it!"


    Guo Xun was beaten up.


    Since recognizing this father back, Yungu hasn''t even said a single word about him.


    Now, hit him?


    Seeing him like this, Yungu was extremely disappointed.


    Yungu said, "Han Xiangxiang didn''t say anything if he missed, but he confessed us to Yunze!"


    "what?!"


    Guo Xun immediately cursed, "That stupid bitch! Dad, what should we do? Will Yunze sue us against the old man!"


    Yungu remembered that Yundian loved the sick seedling very much.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Yunze''s greatest support is the old man! I now think that this one thing is really strange. The person who can do it must be the old man!"


    "No! Dad, you are his nephew!"


    Yungu sneered, "What about my nephew, no matter who it is, it''s not as good as his sick son and grandson! Now there is no way to be kind, no, I have to transfer all the money that can be transferred as soon as possible! Xiaoxun, you Go home quickly and pack up with your mother, we must leave immediately!"


    If he was banned by the Yun family, then he would have nothing!


    At this time, Yunze, "Sick Yangzi", was videoing with his grandfather Yundian.


    The grandpa and grandson are playing chess through the video.


    In front of Yundian, there was a chessboard, and his confidant, Zhao Qin, stood quietly beside him, helping to move the sunspot.


    Yundian sneered while playing chess, "Your kid finally plans to start doing it? Although the first person is Yungu, I am not surprised. But what I am surprised is, why is this time?"


    "I''m getting better recently."


    The appearance of being weak and coughing before has disappeared.


    Yunze sat there, looked at the chessboard, thought about it, and pointed out a position to let Zhao Qin settle down.


    He smiled slightly, "Seeing that I am about to die, they will definitely be anxious."


    "Hey! You kid fooling me?" Yun Dian blew his beard, and said while looking at the chessboard to find the place to go. "What''s the matter with the Qi family?"

 Chapter 320： Sir, stop scratching your hair

    Yunze did not speak, picked up the warm water next to him, and took a sip.


    Yun Dian continued, "The kid from the Qi family provokes your cousin, but I never saw you so angry."


    Yunze lowered his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes.


    "Anyway, you guys are protecting her," he put his hand on his chin, thought about it, and let Zhao Qin fall down again.


    The old man in the video immediately blew his beard and stared, "You can''t get off here! I will lose if you get off here!"


    "Playing chess is based on winning and losing."


    "You **** kid!"


    Yunze raised his head, before planning to cut off the video, he said, "Yungu might jump the wall in a hurry."


    Yun Dian said angrily, "If he jumps, he will jump. Anyway, he will take away the Yun family''s money, and you will lose! My pension can''t be moved! Humph!"


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, "I just tell you, I will deal with the follow-up questions. As for my dear cousin... I will leave him the coffin book."


    In fact, the matter was not that serious, but Yungu was so guilty that he ran away with his lover with his bastard.


    This courage is no one.


    As for the Yun family''s money, Yunze will not let the other party take it away.


    As for Yungu''s own money...hehe, it has been lost.


    Yundian, who had lost three games in a row, cut the video in a panic.


    However, after the screen turned black, Yundian''s original angrily expression gradually changed.


    The corners of his mouth were raised high, and he looked very proud and proud.


    Yundian said to Zhao Qin who was clearing the chessboard next to him, "Aqin, do you think this kid Aze is worse than I was back then?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s shrewd."


    "Hey, the video is closed, you praise him, he can''t hear it either," Yundian picked up the Jianzhan next to him, took a sip of tea, and then muttered, "But Azze suddenly shot, there must be something in it. ."


    Zhao Qin smiled and said nothing.


    Yundian''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    "Does it have something to do with the person Aze is looking for?" Yundian finished speaking by himself, and said irritably, "Oh, I''m so curious about that person! But that kid Aze is like a fox, if I check Yes, he will know, he knows, he will definitely turn his face, this bastard..."


    Yun Dian scratched his hair irritably.


    Zhao Qin swept his eyes and sighed, "Sir, stop scratching your hair."


    There was not much left.


    Yun Dian''s hand froze suddenly, he looked at the palm of his hand, and the two silver hair lying on it suddenly felt sad.


    Zhao Qin quickly comforted the old man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui, who was far away in Jincheng, didn''t know the shuffle of the upper nobles of the Imperial City.


    The liquidation of the Yun family and the downfall of the Qi family are too far away from her.


    Although she has something to do with these things.


    However, Lin Rui knew that Qi Hanjiang, who had been beaten by her, not only did not come to trouble her again, but also reportedly left Jincheng.


    Quietly, no one knows why.


    Lin Rui didn''t even care, after all, she is very busy every day.


    Especially after knowing that the person behind the scenes may have broken through to the foundation, Lin Rui believed that he needed to improve his realm as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the selection of the winter camp that Teacher Jiang Lincheng said before began.


    Because of the three-year group, only ten people were selected.


    Therefore, teachers need to recommend registration, and then take the exam.


    Moreover, because the students in the lower grades did not perform well last time, the rules were changed this time, and the specific quota allocation was no longer determined. Instead, ten people were selected to participate in a unified examination from the first grade to the third grade.

 Chapter 321： It is more challenging because of difficulties

    The test is divided into a written test and an interview. After all, you need to PK with your opponent when the time comes. Speaking is particularly important.


    In addition to the correct pronunciation of the characters and the huge vocabulary, there is also an extremely fast on-site response.


    Those who stand out from this winter camp will have the opportunity to participate in the national competition, and then get extra points for the college entrance examination or be paid special attention by those key universities.


    So when I heard about this reform, all the senior high school students were gearing up.


    Guo Jingran took the registration form and placed it on Ouyang Jin¡¯s desk, and said with a smile, ¡°This year¡¯s reform is more beneficial to our third year of high school. In fact, the bonus points for the college entrance examination are also more important to us. If nothing else, ten At least eight of these places are in the third year of high school, and the first year of high school should be out of play."


    After Ouyang Jin heard what his sister said before, he stopped thinking about Lin Rui, but tried to make himself better.


    He thought that when he became better, Lin Rui''s eyes would stay on him.


    As for Lin Xiao who went abroad, Ouyang Jin had long been out of the blue.


    Indeed, he has never liked Lin Xiao, even if not at all.


    Ouyang Jin took the form and said, "There are a few students in the second year of high school, and their strength should not be underestimated."


    "So I reserved two places for them," Guo Jingran smiled, then turned and left.


    Ouyang Jin looked at Guo Jingran, and then returned to the registration form.


    He will definitely become better and better!


    So, this winter camp, he not only aims to win, but also wins the qualification to participate in the national competition!


    Because of the changes to the rules this time, it is very unfriendly to high school students.


    So few people signed up for the first year of high school.


    After all, there is a ninety-nine percent possibility to accompany the race.


    Luan Ying, the monitor of Class 10, the little girl was very good at English, but at this time, she also hesitated.


    She handed the registration form to Lin Rui, frowning and said, "Lin Rui, are you really planning to sign up? This time we are ranked together with the second and third grades of high school. It is difficult to get a place."


    "It''s more challenging because of difficulties, isn''t it?" Lin Rui smiled confidently at the corner of his mouth, with stars flowing in his beautiful eyes.


    Luan Ying was stunned.


    When she returned to her seat, she looked at the registration form, and finally gritted her teeth and filled in her information.


    Here Li Tao saw Lin Rui filling out the form seriously, and he stubbornly said, "Lin Rui, do you like English?"


    "Okay."


    "If you are selected, you can''t go out to play during the winter vacation." After Li Tao finished speaking, he reacted.


    Lin Rui now is completely different from the old lady playing coffee.


    This person is either doing or doing quizzes every day, let alone going out to play, he is busy on weekends, and he doesn¡¯t see any rest.


    Li Tao looked at the girl''s beautiful profile, a little lost.


    Lin Rui said without looking up, "It''s a waste of time to play."


    With this time, she might as well practice.


    Not long ago, she broke through again, and now she has seven levels of Qi refining.


    If you let Bai Jinchuan and others know, you will definitely scare your jaw off.


    But Lin Rui still feels that his current progress is really too slow!


    She frowned.


    It seems that I still have to find time and go to the auction to try my luck to see if there is anything with aura.


    There is not enough aura around, and there is not enough thunder and lightning in winter.


    Cultivation breakthrough is too slow.


    Li Tao didn''t know that Lin Rui''s thoughts had jumped elsewhere.

 Chapter 322： No, trust me

    However, he was still being beaten by Lin Rui''s ¡®wasting time¡¯.


    Li Tao suddenly felt extremely ashamed, picked up the book, and immediately went to read and study.


    The winter camp qualification exam was held on Friday evening for self-study. A total of 108 people from the three grade groups signed up. These 108 people happened to be randomly assigned to the three ABC examination rooms.


    When Ouyang Jin saw Lin Rui who was sitting not far in front of her, she was stunned.


    Lin, Lin Rui, why did she come to take this exam? !


    Lin Rui didn''t even look at Ouyang Jin.


    In her opinion, Ouyang Jin is a classmate who is slightly more familiar than other classmates.


    Even if this person had a marriage contract with her before, but that marriage contract was that Ouyang Jin did not retreat at the time, and Lin Rui would definitely retreat.


    But Lin Rui''s ignorance made Ouyang Jin clenched her fists.


    He stared at Lin Rui''s back in silence, gritted his teeth, and then directly retracted his gaze.


    The exam time passed quickly.


    The oral interview began immediately.


    Luan Ying sat with Lin Rui and waited for their turn. She asked Lin Rui in a low voice, "Lin Rui, how did you answer the written test?"


    "Okay."


    In the last midterm exam, the English scores of the two were similar.


    Luan Ying looked at the people around her, and she sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the written test. I¡¯m worried that I will be nervous during the interview.¡±


    Some people are like this, with good memory and good learning, but they can''t perform on the spot.


    A nervous and agitated person may forget everything in his head.


    Lin Rui looked back at Luan Ying, she actually had a good impression of Luan Ying.


    Although he looks soft and weak, he has a very tough temper.


    At the beginning of her mid-term exam, Luan Ying, who was originally number one, was squeezed to second. This little girl did not rush to get angry, but still studied at her own pace, earnestly and down-to-earth.


    In fact, Luan Ying is also improving.


    Although her progress may be a bit eclipsed in front of Lin Rui''s results.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "If you are worried about being nervous, I will teach you a way. Then you can look at the teacher''s eyes."


    Luan Ying was shocked, "Then I must be more nervous!"


    "No, trust me."


    Lin Rui snapped his fingers when Luan Ying didn''t notice.


    A light flashed by.


    Luan Ying''s order was ahead of Lin Rui, and she walked in first, very worried.


    Most of the teachers in front of me are a little bit face-to-face.


    Luan Ying even heard her heartbeat nervously!


    ßËßËßË!


    It''s like drumming!


    The teacher here asked Luan Ying to introduce herself in English.


    Luan Ying didn''t react for a while, just when her tension was about to reach its peak, she suddenly remembered what Lin Rui said.


    She raised her head and looked at the teacher in front of her.


    Luan Ying suddenly found that the female teacher standing in front of her was smiling gently at her.


    The warm smile and bright eyes seemed to calm people''s hearts.


    Unconsciously, the tension faded away, and the fluent English was also spoken naturally.


    After it was over, Luan Ying realized that her performance was better than when she practiced privately!


    What Luan Ying didn''t know was that she thought she kept smiling at her, but she didn''t actually make these expressions to the teacher who encouraged her with her eyes.


    All this is just a simple illusion performed by Lin Rui.


    Luan Ying relaxed unconsciously.

 Chapter 323： Any more nonsense will disconnect you

    In fact, sometimes stage fright is just a moment, as long as you break through that moment, people will become more courageous in the future.


    Luan Ying, who played at an extraordinary level, was particularly happy after coming out.


    She hugged Lin Rui all of a sudden and said very happily, "Lin Rui, thank you so much! I have performed at an extraordinary level, and I have performed better than I usually do!"


    Lin Rui is a little unaccustomed to being so close to others.


    She stretched out both hands in the air awkwardly and said, "No thanks, mainly because you are already excellent."


    Luan Ying let go of her and said seriously, "That''s also because you teach well, otherwise I will definitely be nervous!"


    Lin Rui was worried that she would hug herself again. He happened to hear her name being called, so he immediately dropped a sentence and I went to the exam first.


    Little Qibao laughed in the space, "I said, Master, are you still a girl? Just hug you like that, in case a man..."


    "Men, I have beaten him a long time ago." Lin Rui said in a low voice with spiritual consciousness.


    Little Qibao was a little worried, "Master, you are like this... how can you find a Taoist companion in the future?"


    "To shut up!"


    "Oh no, the master is not what I said about you, you are no longer young, if you meet a suitable Taoist companion, you should still..."


    Lin Rui said bitterly, "If you talk nonsense, you will cut off your internet."


    Qibao: (¡Ñx¡Ñ;)


    Now Qibao''s space is able to connect with the outside world.


    After all, Lin Rui''s cultivation level has improved a lot.


    Although Lin Rui can''t block Qibao''s perception for the time being, he can cut off the network signal in the space!


    Under the circumstance of being threatened tragically and in danger of disconnection, Xiao Qibao immediately stopped beeping.


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qibao sighed again.


    He is a little worried.


    It seems that my owner will not be able to marry in the future, and single dogs may evolve to ten thousand years...


    Lin Rui''s oral interview was no problem.


    Previously, Jiang Lincheng gave Lin Rui a supplementary lesson. Later, Lin Rui made up for English. Not only did he recite the dictionary quickly, he also watched many English original novels and English soundtrack movies, as well as some American dramas.


    God knows how her time is squeezed out.


    In other words, when the early middle school exams, her English proficiency was not much different from Luan Ying.


    But now, Lin Rui has far surpassed Luan Ying.


    Several teachers were shocked, and even their eyes lit up!


    The child speaks so well, responds so quickly, has such a rich vocabulary, and even has such a good image!


    When I grow up, I can do a simultaneous translation!


    However, Lin Rui left the room indifferently, left the interview meeting room, and gave up the space to the next student.


    There is still more than half a class before school at night.


    Lin Rui and Luan Ying went back to the classroom of Class 10 together.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Tao approached him and asked, "Lin Rui, do you think you can get that winter camp place?"


    "should be no problem."


    "...You don''t know humility at all." Li Tao was a little speechless.


    He was still waiting. The other party said that he didn''t do well in the test, and he was a little bit unsure...He was so comforting.


    As a result, the words of comfort were stuck.


    But Jiang Ling, who was sitting in front, turned her head, and she said in a particularly dogmatic manner, "I, Rui Ge, must take the place!"


    Lin Rui smiled faintly, faintly.


    Then she lowered her head and went to read again.


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui and then at the book in her hand.


    The eyes were faint and wronged.


    He feels that he is not as good as a book.

 Chapter 324： Expected thing

    The teachers'' review papers are fast.


    The list of candidates for the winter camp soon came down.


    When the English group leader found Li Yingzhi, she said in admiration, "Mr. Li, you are so amazing. A total of two high school students entered the top ten, and they were all in your class."


    Li Yingzhi is also very happy.


    You know, last night, she also told her husband Jiang Lincheng about the winter camp exam.


    Li Yingzhi said, "Lin Rui and Luan Ying are both in the top ten?"


    "Yeah, two girls, one ranked second and the other ranked tenth." The English teacher sighed with emotion, "The Lin Rui in your class is really amazing! The grades have overwhelmed a group of seniors You know, in the final calculation of the total score, she is only two points less than Ouyang Jin, who ranked first."


    This result is scary.


    After all, the English vocabulary of the third year is definitely much more than that of the first year.


    Li Yingzhi even confirmed that Lin Rui is a good seed, and the development of this child will not be bad in the future.


    After bidding farewell to the person in charge of the English group, Li Yingzhi returned to the class and announced the result.


    She said, "I hope everyone will learn from Luan Ying and Lin Rui in the future, work hard and make progress together!"


    This is because Lin Xiao has already transferred to a foreign country.


    Otherwise, I might be so angry that I would break the pen.


    The people around Luan Ying congratulated her.


    She smiled quietly and said, "Lin Rui is better than me, and I still need to learn from her."


    To say that Lin Rui took the first test before, and when she took the second test, Luan Ying''s heart was somewhat uneven.


    But at this moment, there is no unevenness in her heart.


    Only admiration.


    There is also the motivation to continue working hard and learn from Lin Rui.


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui, who was not surprised by the honor or shame, a little worried.


    Second place!


    It''s only two points worse than the first place in high school!


    He asked Lin Rui with a little curiosity and doubt, "Lin Rui, why don''t you think you are excited?"


    "What is expected, why should I be excited."


    Li Tao:...


    He shouldn''t ask!


    Lin Rui''s performance here really surprised many people.


    When Ouyang Jin got the grade, he thought he was dazzled when he saw that the second name was Lin Rui.


    Over there, Guo Jingran already said in surprise, "How did Lin Rui take the exam so well?"


    You know, she is ranked fifth!


    Guo Jingran''s face was a little ugly, and her heart was a little bit unreasonable.


    There are ten places, seven in the third grade, one in the second grade, and two in the first grade.


    However, she turned to look at Ouyang Jin.


    As Lin Rui is getting better and better, Ouyang Jin should regret her divorce even more.


    In fact, Ouyang Jin regretted it very much.


    He looked at the results, and he was very determined to continue studying hard.


    He has to work hard to become better!


    When Lin Zikang knew about this, he was happy and proud, and worried.


    He asked Lin Rui with a complicated expression, "Rui Rui, then, after the winter vacation begins, you have to go to that winter camp for ten days?"


    "Yep."


    "Then you just reported to the variety show you mentioned earlier?"


    "Correct."


    Lin Zikang looked at the more and more sensible, better and better baby girl, with a sad expression in his eyes, "Then you were not at home for the entire winter vacation?"


    Since the old lady Lin was sent away by Lin Zikang, the old lady has been clamoring to come back, but she dared not tell her son.


    So she urged her elder brother, who was Lin Zikang''s uncle.

 Chapter 325： Son, you have a lot of rivals

    Lin Zikang said calmly that the company has been very busy recently and can''t take care of it. When he is busy, he will pick up people.


    Mrs. Lin has no choice.


    She mainly missed her grandson.


    In the end, Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to say that her son was wrong, so she blamed Xu Man for everything.


    So when Xu Man called her that time, the old lady didn''t answer it.


    As for Lin Feng, Lin Zikang had already sent someone to Xu Man.


    Whether Xu Man is willing or not, nothing can be changed.


    Unless Xu Man wants to completely turn his face with Lin Zikang.


    But it is obvious that Xu Man is reluctant at all.


    Now the entire Lin family is a bit quiet.


    Lin Zikang looked at Lin Rui eagerly.


    Lin Rui thought, maybe my father is lonely.


    She has never been able to comfort people. After thinking about it, Lin Rui said, "Dad, you have to be mature, be independent, and have your own life."


    Lin Zikang:...


    Is he being educated and rejected by his daughter?


    But it was obvious that Lin Rui would not explain anything to him. After drinking soy milk, he went to school.


    Those few words can be regarded as Lin Rui''s display of great power.


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter''s back and rubbed his face, feeling that he should turn loneliness into motivation and work hard to make money.


    In the future, Rui Rui is looking for a son-in-law!


    Therefore, he must make a lot of money now so that he can raise his daughter, son-in-law, and their baby in the future!


    Thinking of this, Lin Zikang was instantly full of motivation.


    After eating a few more buns, I went to the company and got busy.


    The English Winter Camp qualification exam will soon pass.


    Because the final exam is coming soon.


    The previous agreement was that in order to be able to advance his scores by two hundred in the final exam, now Li Tao has a little bit of sleeplessness in studying.


    Li''s father and Li''s mother burst into tears with relief!


    They did not expect that in their lifetime, they would have the opportunity to see their son, studying so hard!


    They knew that Li Tao suddenly worked so hard because of the Lin family girl.


    Both of them wanted to give that girl something to express their gratitude.


    Of course, the couple are also curious.


    How far is the relationship between these two children?


    Speaking of it, the conditions of the two companies are not much different, and they are both Jincheng people, knowing the roots.


    The two children are also very good match.


    Once, Mother Li couldn''t hold back, and quietly listened to her son''s tone, "Xiao Tao, you have a good relationship with that Lin family girl, right?"


    Li Tao was eating sweet and sour pork ribs, looking at his mother who was smiling with honey, "Mom, what are you asking for?"


    Seeing her son''s scrutiny eyes, Mother Li thought for a while and decided to take a closer look.


    Mother Li said, "Xiao Tao, Lin Rui is so beautiful, and she studies so well. Many boys at school like her, right?"


    Mentioned this...


    Li Tao suddenly felt that the ribs he was eating were not very fragrant.


    He was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, and said in a low voice: "Not only boys, but many girls like Lin Rui."


    Mother Li was a little confused.


    Fuck son, do you have a lot of rivals?


    This is not limited to men and women!


    Here Li Tao already feels that the dishes on the table are gone.


    He wiped his hands with a paper towel, and said, "Stop eating, I''m back to the room."


    Mother Li was taken aback, "Are you full? What do you do when you go back to the room?"


    Li Tao took a deep breath, leaving his mother a stubborn back.


    "Resume questions."


    Mother Li:...

 Chapter 326： Christmas invitation

    To a certain extent, both Ouyang Jin and Li Tao are working hard to become better for Lin Rui.


    And now Lin Rui...


    Holding a cell phone, chatting with Yunze on WeChat.


    Lin Rui: Aze, when is the right time for you to visit the class?


    Yunze: Maybe next weekend, you will let Fang drive you there.


    Lin Rui: OK, see you next weekend.


    Yunze: Hmm.


    Lin Rui put down the phone, turned around and entered the space, preparing Yunze''s Yuan Pill and some other things.


    And Yunze put down the phone, his expression was still calm, but the indescribable joy has leaked from the subtle points of the eyebrows.


    Next weekend, it happens to be Christmas Eve and Christmas.


    As soon as Chen Qi walked in, he saw his boss sitting in a wicker chair, squinting his eyes and smiling...how could it look like a satisfying beast?


    Chen Qi rubbed his eyes.


    Looking at the past again, everything is as usual.


    Yunze didn''t seem to have laughed at all, his face was calm and undesirable.


    Chen Qi thought, he must have been dazzled just now!


    Yunze is not alone in thinking about Lin Rui''s Christmas.


    Although Li Tao focused on studying the questions and realizing his wish to advance two hundred on the final exam list, at the same time, every time he went to class, looking at Lin Rui''s perfect profile, the little deer in his chest was always a little restless.


    After thinking about it for several days, I finally remembered that next weekend is Christmas.


    Li Tao asked Lin Rui pretendingly, "Lin Rui, do you have arrangements for Christmas?"


    Lin Rui looked at Li Tao suspiciously.


    Li Tao pursed his mouth, and while playing with his pen, he said, "Should we find some people and go to the playground together?"


    Xiaopang who was sitting next to Li Tao approached him and said excitedly, "I heard that Jincheng Amusement Park opened a night market this Christmas! Let''s go to the haunted house inside to play together!


    Jiang Ling, who had just turned around, couldn''t help being speechless, "Big Christmas, you are going to the haunted house!"


    The people around you said something to me, and they even gave this thing down.


    Li Tao was very happy, the corners of his mouth tended to rise.


    But when I thought that I couldn''t express it directly like this, I forced the corners of my lips down.


    Qibao in this space is also very happy.


    He said, "Master, or you can go with your classmates. I heard those playgrounds are very interesting. Although I can''t get out, I really want to see and see."


    After all, what you see from the computer is different from what you actually see.


    Xiao Qibao is especially interested in that haunted house.


    Although Lin Rui didn''t have much interest in playing, the people around him looked forward to it, especially Xiao Qibao.


    She can go.


    only¡­¡­


    Lin Rui asked Jiang Ling, "When is Christmas?"


    "Hey, don''t worry, Rui Ge, this Christmas is just in time for the weekend," Jiang Ling took out the phone, took a look, and said happily, "It''s next weekend!"


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    next weekend? She has to see Ah Xing.


    A Xing hasn''t taken the Nourishing Pill for more than a month, and now that Lin Rui''s cultivation has improved, he can use his spiritual power to try to unblock the blocked meridians in A Xing''s body.


    Thinking of this, she said, "I have something to do next weekend, you can go."


    Li Tao:...


    Jiang Ling said several people, it was a pity, it happened to be in class and everyone returned to their seats.


    Only Li Tao felt uncomfortable. He turned to look at Lin Rui and wanted to ask her what would happen next weekend, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    What position does he ask?


    He is not Lin Rui''s anyone!

 Chapter 327： Christmas gifts

    Thinking of this, the young man''s heart was filled with depression.


    The pressure of the whole person also dropped instantly.


    Lin Bizhi Rui did not notice the abnormal emotions at the same table, she was comforting the little Qibao in the space with her spiritual sense.


    Lin Rui said, "Qibao, we have to go to see Ahang this time, so we won''t go to that playground for now. I will go alone when we have a holiday next weekend."


    "Master, don''t you feel weird when you go to the playground alone?" Although Qibao was a little lost, he also knew that business matters.


    After all, he was so worried about Ah Xing.


    However, Qibao wisely pointed out the unreliability of his master.


    I have seen a person watching a movie, and a person going to a restaurant to eat hot pot...


    I have never seen a person go to the playground or play in a haunted house.


    Lin Rui sighed, "Actually, you and Ah Xing accompanied me wherever I went before. As a result, now you can''t transform your shape, you can only stay in the space, and Ah Xing has forgotten us..."


    "Master, I have thought of a way to get the best of both worlds!" Qibao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "what?"


    Qibao said excitedly, "Master, you can go to the amusement park with Axing at that time. Isn''t that equivalent to the three of us going together?!"


    After all, the three of them were inseparable in Canglan Continent.


    It''s not just Qibao that misses those past lives.


    Lin Rui missed it even more!


    She thought for a while and said, "But then we have to see if Ah Xing has time. He is very busy filming."


    "Oh, then will you ask him?" Qibao looked at Lin Rui eagerly.


    Lin Rui felt sorry for this move, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    It was Christmas Eve in a blink of an eye.


    What exactly does Lin Rui have for Christmas? Li Tao struggled with this matter for more than a week!


    Finally when school was over on Friday, he looked at Lin Rui''s back, gritted his teeth and ran after him.


    He wants to know...


    But when Li Tao chased to the school gate, he saw Ouyang Jin talking to Lin Rui from a distance.


    Ouyang Jin also handed Lin Rui a gift bag.


    Li Tao: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß!


    Someone is ahead of him!


    Here, Lin Rui frowned, did not reach out to pick up things, but asked, "What is this?"


    "This is a Christmas gift from my sister, she made it herself," Ouyang Jin paused, and then said, "I wish you a Merry Christmas in advance."


    Lin Rui felt that she had no friendship with Ouyang Qian.


    And to be more specific, the two families had torn their faces a bit because of her dissolution of their engagement with Ouyang Jin.


    After all, she still let it go. If Ouyang Jin mentions the marriage contract in the future, she will beat him up.


    Ouyang Jin could see Lin Rui''s refusal and alienation. He thought about it, took out his mobile phone, dialed his sister''s number, and then handed it to Lin Rui, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask my sister."


    Lin Rui answered the phone, and Ouyang Qian''s cheerful voice came from inside.


    "Rui Rui, I am Ouyang Qian. I drew this gift based on your basketball video and gave it to you as a Christmas gift. Do you like it?"


    Lin Rui could feel the sincerity and truth in Ouyang Qian''s words.


    She thought for a while and said, "Thank you for your gift and wish you a Merry Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas! Right, Rui Rui, do you have any arrangements for Christmas?"


    "I have something to go out."


    Ouyang Qian felt the polite alienation in Lin Rui''s tone, and she sighed in her heart.


    Brother, I can only help you get here.

 Chapter 328： Schoolmaster VS School Grass

    Afterwards, Ouyang Qian said, "Oh, that''s it, I wish you a good time, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After the call was hung up, Lin Rui returned the phone to Ouyang Jin, and after receiving the gift, he turned and left.


    The whole person is extremely cold.


    Ouyang Jin looked at her back, her eyes a little infatuated.


    Li Tao was a little far away, and didn''t hear what they said, only saw Ouyang Jin give the gift to Lin Rui, and Lin Rui accepted it!


    He felt terribly bored in his heart.


    That little deer seems to be suffocating!


    Artificial respiration will not be good!


    While getting in the car, Lin Ruichao looked at Li Tao, who was standing not far away, and she felt her spiritual sense, and Li Tao''s mood seemed very unstable.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?" asked Fang who was driving.


    Lin Rui shook his head, retracted his thoughts, and said, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Li Tao watched Lin Rui''s car drive away. He gritted his teeth, turned around, and walked toward the senior high school district.


    At this time in the third year of high school, there is still a self-study evening, so after Ouyang Jin just sent Lin Rui''s things, she planned to go back to the classroom.


    But before he walked into the classroom, he suddenly heard a voice behind him.


    "Ouyang Jin, are you still not giving up on Lin Rui?!"


    Ouyang Jin turned around and looked at Li Tao in front of him, his eyes cold.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "It was obvious that you gave up Lin Rui, and later you were with Lin Xiao, what''s the matter with you now?" Li Tao has been holding something in his heart recently.


    I want to burst out, but I can''t find a breakthrough.


    It was Christmas soon, and at this time, Lin Rui suddenly accepted Ouyang Jin''s gift... Li Tao felt like a firecracker that was suddenly lit.


    Broke! !


    Ouyang Jin also always complained about Li Tao in his heart. He was disgusted by Lin Rui, but this Li Tao could revolve around Lin Rui every day!


    His eyes were cold, "Even if my marriage contract with Lin Rui has ended, she and I are childhood sweethearts! The relationship between our two families has always been very good! Yes, I admit that I like Lin Rui now, and I said before. , I regret it! But as for you, Li Tao, you are a fool who dare not even say you like it!"


    "What are you special?"


    Li Tao smashed a fist, hitting Ouyang Jin in the nose.


    Although Ouyang Jin is taller than Li Tao and has longer arms, he has never had a fight.


    But this punch completely angered him.


    He kicked directly at Li Tao...


    Just like this, the two of you punched me and kicked, until the classmates and teachers around ran over to pull them away, they all hung the lottery.


    Of course, Ouyang Jin has more color on her body.


    After all, there is still a little difference between professional and amateur.


    Although Li Tao had a bad reputation as a school tyrant before, this was his first fight in experimental middle school.


    So when Li Yingzhi was called, she didn''t react for a while.


    But what surprised them even more was that the other side of the fight turned out to be Ouyang Jin!


    Ouyang Jin''s head teacher was stupid.


    You know, Li Tao didn''t fight after he was in high school.


    Then Ouyang Jin has never had a fight with anyone since she was a child!


    When both of them were brought into the dean''s office, the school grass and the school bully had already been posted on the campus forum.


    It is because the two protagonists were too topical in the experimental middle school, so the post was topped in an instant and became the hottest post.

 Chapter 329： Each back to each

    [Does anyone know why the school grass and the school boss are fighting? Very curious about it! ¡¿


    [Same curiosity + student number]


    [Crossing in, I just read a book about school grass and school bullies...(*/¦Ø£Ü*)]


    After this comment was entered randomly, the following post was crooked to the Pacific Ocean.


    However, the two protagonists stood silently in front of the principal at this time.


    When the director of the teaching department heard that the two were pinched up, she decisively dragged the principal Gao, who had not yet finished get off work.


    The dean of the college glared at the dean for several times.


    The dean spread his hands innocently.


    Neither of these two is easy to offend... Your principal, small fear, let you go.


    The head of the college was helpless. As the head of a school, he had to ask the two children, "Why are you two fighting?"


    Both the school grass and the school bully looked down at their toes.


    The dean of the university continued to make persistent efforts, "There must be a reason for fighting, right? None of you said, I can''t handle this matter!"


    The school grass turned his head and looked out the window.


    The school bully turned his head and looked at the door.


    Li Yingzhi looked at each other with the class teacher of Class One of the third year, but also very helpless.


    At exactly this time, both the school grass and the school bully''s mother arrived.


    As soon as Mama Li came in, she said in surprise, "Ah, son, you turned out to be Xiao Jin in this fight!"


    Li Tao gave a heavy nasal sound.


    Here, Han Zhilan looked at her son''s blue nose and swollen face, and she immediately became too worried.


    When she walked to Ouyang Jin''s side, she immediately said worriedly, "Xiao Jin, are you all right, do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Ouyang Jin shook her head.


    Han Zhilan raised her head and looked at the principal, "Principal Gao, what the **** is going on? My Xiaojin has never had a fight with anyone since she was a child."


    The head of a university is also very embarrassed.


    He said, "But after I asked for a long time, they didn''t say why they were fighting."


    Here mother Li looked at her son and asked, "Xiaotao, why are you fighting?"


    However, no matter who asked, Li Tao and Ouyang Jin had a special understanding, and neither of them said why they were fighting.


    In the end, Mother Li said, "It seems that it should be a joke between the children. Anyway, there is no harm. I think we should bring the children back to education."


    "But..." Han Zhilan disagreed.


    Her family Xiaojin would definitely not take the initiative to look for things. Seeing this incident today, it must have been something that Li Tao caused.


    But when Han Zhilan was about to speak, she heard her son Ouyang Jin whisper, "Mom, let''s go home."


    Those words of Han Zhilan got stuck in her throat.


    Finally, she nodded.


    For this result, Principal Gao was very happy. After finally sending away the two Buddhas, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He complained to the dean standing next to him, "You said, why on earth did these two kids fight? Ouyang Jin didn''t say anything. Since Li Tao came to the experimental middle school, he was a lot more honest and his academic performance improved a lot. It."


    No matter how you look at it, two children shouldn''t be the kind of people who fight for no reason.


    "Although I don''t know why, but fortunately, the parents of both sides took them back today, hoping that the fighting will not happen again," the dean of teaching pushed his glasses, and then said, "Principal, it''s about to expire, the teacher performance appraisal matter , Should we start?"


    "Well, go and prepare." Principal Gao''s eyes narrowed when he remembered the previous call.


    And the school grass and school tyrants here are each going back to each house, each with each mother.

 Chapter 330： Isnt it impossible to outsmart?

    Sitting in the car here, Mother Li was about to speak, but Li Tao spoke reluctantly.


    "Because of Lin Rui."


    Mother Li swallowed what she was going to teach her son.


    She took out a tissue, wiped the dust off her son''s face, and said with concern, "Then today, are you winning the fight?"


    "...Should, anyway, Ouyang Jin should be more painful than me." Li Tao raised his head and looked at his mother in surprise, "Mom, don''t you plan to train me?"


    Mother Li coughed and cleared her throat and said, "Of course I have to teach you! You stinky boy, don''t you have any brains? I don''t know how to find a secluded place to fight in front of the crowded teaching building! "


    After she finished speaking, mother Li felt that it was not good to be like this again, and added, "Of course, if things can be wise, you must not do it, you know! Doing it is a barbarian behavior! It is impossible to solve the problem most effectively !"


    Li Tao looked at his mother a little strangely.


    He asked depressedly, "Then when I made a mistake before, why did you do it to me?"


    It was still a mixed call.


    The expression on Mother Li''s face was slanderous, "Isn''t that...I can''t outsmart it."


    Li Tao:...


    Unlike the Li family¡¯s mother and son, the air pressure in the Ouyang family¡¯s car was very low.


    Han Zhilan looked at the blue purple on her son''s face distressedly, and said, "Xiaojin, is that Li Tao messy? Don''t worry, I will ask your dad to ask his dad to understand! You don''t have to cheat him, that kid Since I was a child, I¡¯ve been very muddled. We Jincheng people know it. Hey, my poor Xiao Jin."


    "Mom," Ouyang Jin said with a sudden frown, "this matter is over like this, don''t mention it again."


    "Can my son be beaten by him in vain?" Han Zhilan said excitedly, "Xiao Jin, our Ouyang family is not afraid of him."


    "I said don''t mention it again, don''t mention it again!" Ouyang Jin said suddenly a little irritable.


    The first time Han Zhilan was yelled at by her son, she was stunned.


    Her eye circles were a little red, and her heart was a little wronged.


    She did it all for her son.


    Ouyang Jin didn''t say a word until he got home.


    He went straight into his room and closed the door.


    Han Zhilan was too worried, but didn''t dare to knock on the door, so she had to call her daughter who lives in the school.


    Ouyang Qian had just returned to the dormitory. She put on the mask and swiped Weibo with her tablet computer, wanting to see the recent movements of Crystal Prince.


    She is not a cloud, but the crystal prince is truly beautiful. As a senior dog, how can she miss the crystal prince?


    After answering her mother''s phone call, Ouyang Qian said disapprovingly after hearing her mother cry, "Mom, are you making a fuss? Xiaojin will be in college next year, so what are you doing. The boys fight and fight. Isn¡¯t it good? I didn¡¯t get any injuries. It¡¯s just some bruising. It will be fine in two days. I used to think my brother is a freak who can¡¯t fight, but now it looks good.¡±


    Han Zhilan almost didn''t mention it at once.


    She is even more depressed.


    "Qianqian, how can you say that! You didn''t see it, your brother''s face is half swollen! The Li family kid is too much!"


    Ouyang Qian was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, and said solemnly, "Xiao Jin is too ugly. She hasn''t won two years older than her, so she lacks exercise."


    Han Zhilan:...


    This is not her daughter!

 Chapter 331： The deer is getting cavities!

    Here, Ouyangqian can guess how depressed her mother looks. She smiled and said, "An la, mom, don''t think about it, it''s definitely fine. Don''t keep your eyes on my brother all day, don''t care too much. Okay. If you have this leisure time, why not pay more attention to my dad, in case he gets caught by which little fox someday... Fuck!"


    Ouyang Qian was using her tablet to scan the news while calling her mother.


    As a result, she saw a Weibo saying that it was a scandal between a certain company boss and Ono Mo.


    The boss of a certain company is her father.


    Ouyang''s family, there will be a flurry of jumps next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui learned about the fight between Li Tao and Ouyang Jin from Jiang Ling at night.


    On the phone, Jiang Ling told the story vividly, as if she had seen it in detail.


    Finally Jiang Ling said, "Brother Rui, you don''t even know. Now in the school forum, there are more CPs who stand in the school grass school than you and Brother Li CP. Oh no, Ouyang Jin is the former school grass. Okay, Brother Li is amazing, and the two school grass scandals all of a sudden."


    Jiang Ling found that she was talking a little messy.


    Lin Rui''s expression was faint.


    What''s all this?


    But Li Tao, who took a shower and sprayed medicine on his wounds, couldn''t hold back, and sent Lin Rui a WeChat message.


    Li Tao: Lin Rui, are you going to spend Christmas with Ouyang Jin tomorrow? I saw you accepted his Christmas present.


    Lin Rui said something was going on for Christmas + Lin Rui accepted Ouyang Jin''s gift = Lin Rui and Ouyang Jin spent Christmas.


    As soon as this formula was established, Li Tao would feel pain in the four hooves of that little deer.


    Lin Rui only saw Li Tao''s message after practicing for a while.


    Lin Rui: No.


    Li Tao: ...what?


    Lin Rui: The Christmas gift was given to me by Ouyang Qian, and I did not spend Christmas with Ouyang Jin on the weekend.


    After all, in Lin Rui''s view, although Li Tao has many problems, he is more sincere than Ouyang Jin.


    It''s a good friend.


    So Lin Rui patiently explained it.


    Although this explanation was a bit dry, Li Tao instantly understood its meaning.


    Lin Rui was explaining to him!


    Explain that she has nothing to do with Ouyang Jin!


    Once he had this recognition, Li Tao was beaten up with a carp and jumped out of the bed.


    Because I was too excited, too excited, it suddenly involved the injury.


    Even though he grinned in pain, Li Tao couldn''t bear the sweet and thick honey in his mouth.


    Well, the deer is getting cavities!


    Li Tao: Hehehehe, that''s good.


    Lin Rui didn''t understand, what would be good.


    But when she remembered, Xiao Qibao suggested that she should not be so indifferent to people and be more concerned about her friends.


    Lin Rui sent another sentence.


    Lin Rui: I heard that you had a fight with Ouyang Jin? Are you injured?


    Li Tao felt happy as if he was stepping on a cloud. When he saw Lin Rui''s caring text message, he turned into a gorgeous firework.


    Exploded.


    It took a full ten minutes before Li Tao''s text message was sent back.


    Li Tao: I''m not injured. Nothing will happen to me. Don''t worry, I can clean Ouyang Jin with just one finger. Hahahaha.


    The child is a little abnormal.


    Lin Rui picked up the phone and looked at it. Seeing that Li Tao shouldn''t be at a loss on Ouyang Jin''s side, he didn''t think much about it, turned around and went to practice.


    It was twelve o''clock, and Li Tao was still holding his mobile phone, waiting for Lin Rui''s reply.

 Chapter 332： Yun family is rich

    After waiting for a long time, he felt that his eyes were a little sour, and he had not waited for information.


    "Maybe Lin Rui is already asleep..." Li Tao also rubbed his sore eye sockets, and finally turned around and fell asleep deeply.


    The next morning, Lin Rui simply cleaned up, got in the car and set off with Fang.


    At the same time, Yunze, who was waiting for Lin Rui''s arrival, was the director Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng has been worried recently, a lot of hair has fallen out.


    This shooting has problems again and again.


    Seeing, it is about to miss the Spring Festival stalls!


    I missed the Spring Festival file, and then the Valentine''s Day file.


    But although this movie has a male and female lead, it focuses on detective and reasoning. There are very few love elements in it, so it is not suitable for Valentine''s Day.


    Further on...


    He can''t wait for Qingming!


    Now Han Xiangxiang has been arrested. Although she is the second female, she has a lot of scenes in the play. After all, she can be regarded as the second key villain.


    Well, these are not problems. The script can be changed.


    But the point is that, because of repeated problems, investors are looking down on them and withdraw their capital one after another.


    Take a P if you have no money!


    Zhang Feng was so sad that he was bald, and the sickly beautiful man sitting opposite, but still looks indifferent.


    Zhang Feng wanted to cry.


    Yun Ze raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "Guide Zhang, this book can be changed a little bit, so it is suitable for the White Day."


    "What?" Zhang Feng took a script from Yunze in a daze.


    He glanced at ten lines and looked quickly, the more he looked, the more shocked.


    It''s obviously the same story, and most of the settings haven''t changed, but after modifying some story lines and adding some special elements, it turned out to be different.


    Most importantly, there is a love line!


    It is also a very thick and long love line that adds points to the plot!


    Zhang Fengben is a very professional director. He asked pleasantly, "Who made this script?"


    "I."


    Zhang Feng''s eyes widened.


    It takes time to revise the script, not to mention that Yun Shao is not in good health, and he has to be filming as the lead actor.


    So... Did he modify it a long time ago?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Feng broke out in a cold sweat for no idea why.


    Yunze smiled faintly, and continued, "Director Zhang, the cast has also changed a bit. Those on the list will all be sent away for a reason."


    The names of the actors above are all thoughtful during the filming process.


    But there is no Jiang Yaner in it.


    Later, this girl concentrated on acting, she didn''t care about things outside the window, she was honest, and no longer thought about any shortcuts.


    More importantly, her acting skills are really good.


    Zhang Feng''s eyes brightened, and his heart immediately began to calculate the pros and cons.


    Because of this new book, not only is it suitable for Valentine''s Day files, but it is also more exciting!


    He can win prizes anyway!


    but¡­¡­


    "Shao Yun, there is another problem, that is, the investor side..."


    "The Yun family has money."


    Seeing the handsome young man in front of him, Zhang Feng suddenly recovered.


    The identity of the successor of the Yun family has never been a halo that gives Yunze extra points, but he himself makes this identity even more eye-catching!


    It can be seen that outsiders have always thought that Shao Yun is a frail fancier.


    Misunderstanding is too deep!


    However, once he has the Yun family''s investment, he is still afraid of a fart!


    Zhang Feng felt so excited that his hands and feet began to tremble.


    He pressed his excitement and said, "Shao Yun, the transformation you mentioned in that show before, could it be..."

 Chapter 333： What are you afraid of, he has less clouds!

    "Well, I would like to learn from Zhang Dao then how to be a director."


    "no problem!"


    Even if I let myself teach Yunze, Zhang Feng feels that there is no problem at all!


    Yunze tapped his finger on the table and said in a calm tone, "Director Zhang, I have recommended a few actors here, you can watch it again when you come."


    "No problem, no problem, what Yun Shao recommends is definitely no problem."


    Yunze''s eyes are drooping, the corners of his mouth are raised, and his smile is faint.


    Zhang Feng didn''t know how he floated out. Although it changed a lot, he knew one thing, that is, when this movie is released, it will be a big hit!


    Lost your previous investment?


    What are you afraid of, he has less clouds!


    White Day is a bit weak?


    What are you afraid of, he has less clouds!


    Those few ignorant actors will be dissatisfied with the dismissal?


    I''m afraid of a woolen thread, but he has less clouds!


    Here Zhang Dao was so happy to arrange the next things quickly, but Yunze in the room here was quiet.


    His slender fingers crossed the phone.


    Time, why is it so slow?


    Why the little girl hasn''t arrived yet.


    In fact, the distance between the two places is six or seven hours by car, and the premise is that there are no accidents.


    But at this time, something unexpected really happened.


    The weather was fine at first, but suddenly there were snowflakes, and then there was a patter of light rain.


    Although the light rain stopped for a while, a thin layer of ice had formed on the road, and the car skidded and hit the guardrail.


    This affected the car behind.


    Then a bunch of them were rear-ended.


    The checkered car was stuck in the middle of the road like this.


    With more than an hour''s journey away from the destination, Fang ge turned around anxiously and said to Lin Rui, "Miss Lin, I''m afraid we will have to wait a while."


    "How long to wait?"


    "Not sure." A drop of sweat was left on Grid''s forehead.


    After all, he knew how much his boss looked forward to seeing Miss Lin soon.


    Lin Rui was listening to English on her mobile phone. She took off the earphones and turned to look out the window.


    Although the previous light rain stopped, the snow didn''t mean to stop.


    Coupled with the previous serial rear-end collision... I''m really not sure when this road will pass.


    And they are stuck in the center, it is impossible to return to find another way.


    Lin Rui squinted slightly.


    At the same time, Yunze frowned fiercely, looking at the snowflakes outside the window.


    He just learned that Lin Rui is now stuck in the middle of the road, unable to change lanes, and can only wait for the vehicle to be cleared.


    Seeing that it was past noon, I didn''t know if the little girl had anything to eat.


    Yunze immediately dialed a series of numbers and said to the inside, "Send a helicopter over."


    At the same time, Lin Rui had put the books in his schoolbag, and Fang Ge said, "You wait here, I''ll go down and go."


    Fang was taken aback, and the next moment he immediately said, "Miss Lin, no! It''s still snowing outside, it''s quite cold, don''t freeze! And the boss will definitely find a way!"


    Lin Rui is wearing a red woolen coat, white sweater and pencil pants, and a pair of brown deerskin short boots.


    She is not cold at all.


    Lin Rui waved his hand and said, "I remember the way, don''t worry about me, I will call if there is a problem."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Without finishing talking, Lin Rui opened the car door and went on.


    Many cars got stuck on the road, and the smell of exhaust gas was a bit unpleasant.

 Chapter 334： No, Miss Lin ran away

    Fortunately, the small snowflakes in the sky gradually fell down, purifying all the dirt.


    Some naughty snowflakes landed on the transparent umbrella, and then rolled to the side obediently.


    Lin Rui just wandered through it like this, her beautiful profile and calm and indifferent temperament attracted the attention of many people at once.


    "Who is that little girl? How can you walk inside this snowy day?"


    "It''s cold outside, isn''t she afraid of the cold? I don''t see her wearing a scarf."


    "In such a hurry, shouldn''t it be to meet your boyfriend?" There are also more romantic people, guessing there.


    Although many people are very curious.


    However, on this cold day, everyone was curious and curious in the air-conditioned car.


    It¡¯s still an old grandmother who couldn¡¯t see it. She rolled down the window and shouted to Lin Rui who had just passed by, "Little girl, don¡¯t you get cold, or get in the car to get warm?"


    Lin Rui turned her head slightly, smiling peacefully.


    "I''m not cold, thank you."


    Lin Rui did not stop, and continued to walk forward, but the square left in place immediately called Yunze.


    "Boss, it''s okay, Miss Lin ran away!" He said anxiously.


    Yunze was taken aback.


    "What ran away?"


    Fang Ge was also in a daze. He took a breath and said, "No, it''s not that she ran, but she got out of the car and planned to walk by herself."


    Yunze:! ! ! ! !


    Little girl, do you want to see him so eagerly?


    Yunze stretched out his hand and gently placed it in the position of his heart.


    He couldn''t say what the sudden throbbing was, but he knew very well that he didn''t dislike it.


    Even, a little obsessed.


    Ever since he left the farm, Yunze found that he would often miss the little girl.


    The few WeChat messages every night couldn''t satisfy him, so he went to watch videos of the little girl playing basketball over and over again.


    Never tire of it.


    However, no matter how the video is, it is two-dimensional after all.


    Therefore, Yunze is especially looking forward to spending Christmas with the little girl this time.


    He didn''t know what this feeling was, but he didn''t want to think about it.


    It was a mysterious feeling, a vague figure that had appeared in his dreams for so many years, and now that he had concrete reality, that unspeakable emotion had instantly penetrated into his limbs.


    So, it is definitely not letting go.


    Yunze stood up suddenly, put on his jacket, and was about to go out.


    It happened to be opposite to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi immediately stopped him, "Brother Yun, do you want to go out? It''s snowing outside, and someone is freezing to death. Don''t go out!"


    "Go away."


    "But Brother Yun..."


    At this time, Luo Huacheng also came over, and he said, "Aze, it''s too cold outside. I just went out and stayed for a few minutes and caught a cold. Don''t go out."


    Yunze frowned, he glanced at his cousin quietly, and then decisively continued to walk outside.


    Luo Huacheng gave Chen Qi a wink, and Chen Qi immediately rushed over and hugged Yunze''s waist.


    He whimpered and said, "Brother Yun, your body is not just your own body. You must know how many of us have their wealth and lives in your body. Your body belongs to all of us, so, surely Cherish it."


    What a mess of this!


    Yunze twitched his eyebrows.


    However, although his body has recovered a little now, Chen Qi''s strength has always been great, and he can''t break free.


    Yun Ze gritted his teeth, "Chen Qi, believe it or not I will fire you in the next second?"


    Chen Qi: o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­

 Chapter 335： anxious

    Here Luo Huacheng sighed and said, "It''s okay, Chen Qi, Aze fires you, I will hire you immediately, let you be Aze''s assistant, and give you processing capital!"


    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up and he held him tighter.


    Yunze didn''t feel angry, he was really a little angry at this moment.


    When Yunze was angry, his eyes became cold.


    The surrounding temperature has dropped a lot.


    Rao is Luo Huacheng, and has a tingling scalp.


    He touched the tip of his nose and said, "Aze, I just heard that you sent a helicopter to pick up people, that''s fine, but you can''t show up in person. You moved the guy in Yungu before, a few others Individuals are already alert, but they all think it was the hand of the old man. At this time, you can''t be too high-profile."


    If it is photographed by the media at that time, it will be troublesome.


    Luo Huacheng''s eyes against the clouds that made his back chill, he boldly continued, "The person you are going to pick up...is important to you? That way, you will not be able to let those guys know He is! Otherwise, you are also exposing him to danger. After all, they dare not do it to you, but they dare to do it to him, don''t they?"


    Yes.


    If those people knew that he cared about Lin Rui so much, they would definitely hurt the little girl.


    Yunze closed his eyes slightly.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    Because I heard that Lin Rui was walking directly in the heavy snow, I lost all my sanity.


    Yunze couldn''t help but smile.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    Yunze, who had recovered his calm, looked at the assistant with disgust, "Let go!"


    Chen Qi was a little confused, he looked at Luohua City as if asking for help.


    Luo Huacheng nodded.


    Chen Qi just let go.


    After letting go, he immediately began to apologize to Yunze, "Brother Yun, I was forced to do it, and it was all Luo asked me to do it. Don''t be angry with me, I''m still yours, or Your confidant!"


    Yunze rubbed his temples.


    "If you don''t shut up, I will go to Uncle Jiang to pick up Xiaoqi."


    Chen Qi: (¦¸§¥¦¸).


    But after all he shut up.


    Luo Huacheng came over here, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, "Aze, don''t worry, isn''t it just a traffic jam? The other party will come here later."


    Yunze looked at the phone and ignored him.


    Because Yunze has returned to his usual state, Luo Huacheng is no longer so scared. He boldly continued to ask, "So, who is that person, do I know?"


    Yunze still ignored him. He dialed a call and said coldly to him, "Checkered, the car is thrown away, go find someone."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, if something happens to her, you don''t have to show up with me again."


    Fang Ge is really going to cry.


    The boss is really angry, he doesn''t even want his head this time...


    However, no one thought that the snow would get bigger and bigger.


    Fang Ge decisively abandoned the car and started looking for Lin Rui along the road. At the same time, the people sent by Yunze were also looking for Lin Rui.


    And the helicopter that was dispatched before...


    This battle is a bit big.


    Although Yunze didn''t say anything, Luo Huacheng was completely stupid.


    This person''s status in Aze''s heart is higher than the old man Yundian!


    At the same time, when Fang Ge stepped deep in the snow with one foot shallow, he did not forget to call Lin Rui.


    At the moment the call was connected, the burly man almost cried, "Miss Lin! Where have you been? Have you frostbite? The snow is too big, find a place to avoid it, we will be there soon! Talk to me , Miss Lin, you..."

 Chapter 336： coming

    Lin Rui, holding a small umbrella, raised his head and looked at the hotel in front of him.


    After checking the name, she whispered, "I''m here."


    "You have finally spoken!!! Miss Lin, where have you been...?"


    "Are here, I went straight upstairs to find him."


    Hearing the busy tone in the phone, Grid was stunned again, and he looked around, all white.


    It hasn''t been half an hour, why is Miss Lin... here? Faster than driving?


    It must be that his mobile phone is freezing, so the time is so forbidden!


    Rubbish phone!


    However, Fang''s brain reacted very quickly. He immediately called Yunze and said that Lin Rui had come downstairs in the hotel.


    Oh no, at this time, it should have reached the eighteenth floor... right.


    Yunze held the phone, got up immediately, and sat down towards the door.


    Chen Qi was agitated, and was about to rush over again, intending to hug Yunze, and Yunze flew over with an eye knife.


    "Try it again?"


    Staring at Brother Yun''s terrifying eyes, Chen Qi immediately persuaded.


    In these few seconds of hesitation, Yunze had already reached the door, and even Luohua City had not had time to come over.


    Yunze suddenly opened the door.


    Lin Rui standing at the door was about to ring the doorbell. She saw Yun Ze''s worried and eager face, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose, her eyes smiling.


    "Aze."


    Yunze looked at the pretty little girl in front of him.


    With a smile at the corners of his eyes and a red coat, standing here pretty.


    He felt his heart hit his soul hard.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to hug the little girl fiercely!


    But no...


    The little girl is too young, and there are eyes and ears all around here.


    Yunze stretched out his hand, grabbed the little girl''s wrist, pulled her in at once, and then suddenly closed the door.


    Lin Rui shook his body and leaned directly against the wall, looking at Yunze with a little puzzlement.


    The two people are standing at this time, as long as Yunze stretches out one hand to support the wall, it will be a proper wall.


    Of course Yunze didn''t support it.


    He couldn''t even hold it, how dare to hold it, looking at the confusion in the little girl''s bright eyes, Yunze took a deep breath and slowly explained, "There may be a paparazzi outside."


    Lin Rui understood.


    Ah Xing is a public figure, and there must be a lot of pesky paparazzi staring at him all day long, so it is really not good to stand at the door and talk.


    She nodded, expressing understanding.


    Because she has been walking outside, even if Lin Rui is not afraid of the cold, there is still a chill on her body.


    Yunze was frozen by the chill, feeling a layer of goose bumps on his skin.


    He is a little cold.


    But I don''t know why, but his heart is very hot, so hot that his heart is sweating.


    Two days of ice and fire.


    At this moment, an untimely voice suddenly rang, "Aze! The person you are talking about is a little girl!"


    Lin Rui turned his head and saw Chen Qi standing there with another man in his 30s.


    Yun Ze gave a hum, and then introduced to Lin Rui, "This person is called Luo Huacheng and is my agent."


    "Oh, hello, Mr. Luo." Lin Rui nodded to Luo Huacheng.


    Luo Huacheng looked at the beautiful and thrilling little girl, then looked at the nervous expression on his cousin''s face trying to fade.


    There was a thump in his heart.


    His cousin shouldn''t fall in love with a little girl, and then he still kidnapped people clearly now!


    When did this happen!


    Why doesn''t he know at all!

 Chapter 337： Where is my quick-acting heart-relief pill?

    Yun Ze was worried about Lin Rui Leng and said to her, "Go, go to the sofa and sit down and rest for a while. Fang Ge said, did you come here by yourself?"


    "I''m not tired, um, it''s not too far to come here either." Lin Rui nodded and walked in with Yunze.


    On the contrary, Luo Huacheng, who was hit, stood in place, watching the tone of the pretty little girl familiar with her cousin...


    Why do they seem to have known each other for a long time!


    He shook his body, but fortunately, Chen Qi next to him quickly supported him.


    Luo Huacheng turned his head and looked at the sympathetic eyes of this kid, Chen Qi, and suddenly reflected something.


    He tremblingly pointed inside and asked Chen Qi, "You, do you also know?"


    Chen Qi nodded and said seriously, "Brother Luo, let me tell you that Lin Rui cooks very deliciously."


    Still a classmate... really young...


    Luo Huacheng only felt the darkness in front of him and almost fainted, but here Yun Zezai carefully looked at the little girl, he immediately poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Lin Rui.


    "Drink some hot water, it can be warm."


    Lin Rui was really cold, but seeing Yunze caring about herself so much, she took the hot water and took two sips.


    And here Luo Huacheng, who had just woke up a little bit, saw his cousin even pour his water glass and drink it to the little girl, he was even more struck by lightning.


    These two people have not only known each other for a long time, but they have already been... so close!


    Where is my quick-acting heart-relief pill?


    Luo Huacheng staggered and walked to the front, he looked at Yunze blankly, "Aze, you, you have lied to me for so long... You said, where are you already? Is she an adult? God, this one. Things, how should I public relations ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Originally, Luohua City felt that his house had been arched.


    But let''s look at how the other girl is so beautiful, so well-behaved and sensible... It''s completely because his family Aze has smashed her.


    No, he is a little messy!


    There is something more!


    Luo Huacheng has always thought that his cousin is a **** in the sky with no desires and no desires. Why did he move his heart all at once, and it became like this!


    Yunze frowned slightly, and he said, "Brother Luo, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t call my cousin..." o(¨i©n¨i)o


    "Xiao Rui, she... is just my fan."


    Luo Huacheng looked at Yunze with sad eyes.


    Are you fooling around?


    I''ve seen other celebrities pet fans, but I haven''t seen you become a favorite.


    More importantly, where did his cousin get so close to the opposite sex?


    Recalling that just now, my cousin was so anxious when he heard that the little girl was walking in the heavy snow, Luo Huacheng felt even more sad.


    What the **** did he miss!


    Lin Rui blinked, her long eyelashes lightly swept across her eyes.


    She turned her head and said to Yunze earnestly, "Aze, your cousin is in a bad condition. Is it because you are tired from work?"


    "Well, my cousin is really working hard. He has been busy with my affairs." Yunze turned to look at Luohua City, "Cousin, you go back to your room and rest."


    Luo Huacheng looked at his eyes, then thought about it, and said, "Then you send me over."


    It seemed that he wanted to ask Yunze something privately.


    Yun Ze nodded, and then said to Chen Qi on the other side, "Chen Qi, you go and book a room for Lin Rui. Also, go to the kitchen and order some food."


    "Oh, alright."


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Rui was left alone in the room.

 Chapter 338： She is the person I have been looking for

    The apartment Yunze lives in is very large, and the huge floor-to-ceiling windows can see the snowflakes floating outside.


    Lin Rui sat there feeling bored and unable to practice. She simply took out two sets of test papers from the space and began to study the questions.


    Here Yunze and Luo Huacheng entered his room.


    Luo Huacheng couldn''t stretch himself anymore. He immediately asked, "Aze, what is going on! That little girl, yes, it''s Lin Rui, what is the relationship between you and her?"


    "Currently, it is the relationship between fans and idols."


    Luo Huacheng said, "Aze, do you think I believe?"


    "She is the person I have been looking for." Yunze said lightly.


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback, his eyes widened suddenly, "Really? How are you sure? Is it a caring person..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but Yunze also understood.


    Because there are not many people who know Yunze is looking for someone, but maybe someone will take the opportunity to do something.


    Yunze remembered the little girl''s smile, the appearance of playing people, the appearance of playing basketball, the appearance of being quiet... you never get tired of it.


    Has completely merged with the figure in the dream.


    He nodded slightly, "I''m sure it''s her. Cousin, do you remember how much better my health has been since I returned from Jincheng? It''s because I found her and my headaches have improved a lot."


    Luo Huacheng had to believe it.


    Since Aze went to the farm in the suburb of Jincheng, he seemed to be really healthy.


    Although his body is still weak, he has recovered a little bit visible to the naked eye.


    There is...


    "Aze, you suddenly started doing something with your family before, because of this little girl named Lin Rui."


    "Yep."


    The truth finally came to light, Luo Huacheng also knew that the person Aze always wanted to find was very important to him.


    If it is true, then it is really good.


    only¡­¡­


    He raised his head and looked at Yunze, "Aze, what do you think? This little girl is still young now, I see, I haven''t graduated from high school."


    "Well, so now I just want to guard her well and wait until she grows up."


    Luo Huacheng was a bit speechless, "Then guarding her, why do you let the little girl come and spend Christmas with you?"


    This is obviously unscrupulous.


    Yunze said solemnly, "I was a little tired recently, and my head started to hurt again."


    Luo Huacheng looked at his cousin''s bright eyes.


    He was silent.


    Fortunately, he was his own cousin. If the little girl was his own sister, he would have chased him down.


    But Luo Huacheng has one last question.


    "Aze, to you, she is the person you have been looking for. But to her, you are just her idol?" Luo Huacheng carefully examined his cousin, and had to admit that his cousin The appearance is absolutely against the sky.


    Otherwise, the clouds would not be so huge.


    So, my cousin is completely using his own charm to attract other girls? !


    But no matter how you look at it, this state is a bit dangerous.


    Yunze lowered his eyes and said softly, "Cousin, I understand what you mean. So, during the winter vacation, I recommend her to participate in the variety show of the Kung Fu boy you mentioned."


    Luohua City barely stood firm.


    "Damn! Did you start beating other girls at that time?"


    "Cousin, you are a professional agent. You should know that Lin Rui''s face value can definitely kill a large number of seconds, and can eat all men and women. Because she is young, she studies well, and even has a lot of mother and aunt fans. , Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 339： The kind that knocks down my three bodyguards without any problems

    Luo Huacheng thought about the amazing look of the little girl.


    Moreover, that look is more feminine than neutral beauty, and more heroic than feminine.


    Judging from the appearance alone, this is a perfect product!


    He touched his chin, "But, if you just make a debut with your face..."


    "She knows some martial arts," Yunze thought for a while, and added, "the kind that doesn''t have any problem with my three bodyguards with bare hands."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Luo Huacheng feels that the stimulation he has received today is too much.


    He is only thirty years old, he can''t bear it!


    Holding his heart, Luo Huacheng said, "Aze, I understand. Why is the little girl not worried at all and dare to run here alone? Lovers have a killer."


    Yunze nodded, "She told me that she can knock down ten with her bare hands, at least."


    Luo Huacheng was silent for a while and sighed, "I know, you go, I don''t want to see you now, I have to take a bath and calm down. You don''t need to call me for dinner, I don''t want to eat with you!"


    "Oh, it happens to me too."


    Yunze immediately turned around and left, very impatient for his steps.


    I care about the little girl too much.


    Luo Huacheng suddenly shouted and shouted to Yunze, "By the way, the variety show has changed places, you tell the little girl, and let her prepare a little in advance, after all, she will enter the mountain by then."


    "Well, thank you cousin."


    Luo Huacheng snorted. "Let''s go, let me go quickly!"


    Call my cousin when it''s useful, and stop calling my cousin when it''s useless.


    His cousin, there is only the little girl in his heart.


    It is estimated that the crystal gem is also for the little girl, right?


    Looking at the back of his cousin, Luo Huacheng suddenly said with emotion, "This person is just one thing and one thing."


    My cousin is too evil.


    Therefore, God will send such a miraculous little girl to subdue him.


    But someone as smart as Yunze...


    Even if he is brought down, it seems to be a sweetheart.


    Because Yunze has quickly returned to the room at this time.


    I don''t know why, Chen Qi hasn''t returned yet, and Lin Rui is alone, sitting at the lamp and reading a book.


    Behind her is a huge floor-to-ceiling window, and the snow is flying outside.


    It seems to be a beautiful painting.


    The little girl was wearing only a high-necked white sweater, and the ends of her hair brushed her cheeks, writing something seriously.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Lin Rui raised his head and smiled at Yunze, "Are you finished?"


    Not knowing what was wrong, Yunze found that every time he and Lin Rui had a very ordinary daily conversation.


    But it just feels very warm.


    He raised his mouth and nodded.


    "Are you working on a problem?"


    "Well, it''s almost the final exam. I''m just idle anyway," Lin Rui put down the pen, twisted his wrist lightly, and said to Yunze, "By the way, I brought you a Christmas gift."


    Yunze felt his heart jump along.


    He said calmly, "Oh, brought me a gift?"


    "Yes." Lin Rui took out a palm-sized bottle that he had taken out of the space early.


    The small wine bottle looked very artistic, with a faint fragrance of medicinal wine permeating from it.


    Because in addition to the spirit wine itself, Lin Rui also incorporated the Bu Yuan Dan in it.


    She said, "This is the medicinal wine I got from a senior. Don''t you often suffer from insomnia? Later, when you suffer from insomnia, just take a sip. The effect is definitely very good."


    Looking at the little girl''s clear eyes, Yunze seemed to smell the rich aroma of wine.


    He took it, nodded and said, "I like this gift very much."


    "There''s more," Lin Rui took out another red small bag from the backpack. The bag opened, and it was a gentle and small jade.


    She looked at Yunze earnestly, sternly, "This is the spiritual jade I asked for in a temple. You''d better wear it next to your body to get rid of some bad things. After all, you are weak and it is easier to provoke those things. ."


    In fact, where did Lin Rui go to, what temples and monasteries.

 Chapter 340： Brother Yun just cares about me

    This jade was turned out from the treasure chest of Qibao, and Lin Rui injected a trace of divine consciousness into it.


    Lingyu can warm A Xing''s damaged meridians, and that trace of spiritual consciousness can play a role when A Xing encounters great danger.


    Lin Rui knows that A Xing usually finds so many bodyguards that his life must be perilous.


    Don''t look glamorous, he is the heir of the rich and the star.


    But sometimes people are like this, standing taller is more dangerous.


    Lin Rui couldn''t be by Axing''s side all the time, so he came up with this method.


    Thinking of this, she added, "Aze, this jade must be worn next to the body."


    Yu Pei was only wearing a red rope, Yunze touched her hand, the touch was very gentle.


    More importantly, this piece of jade gave him a very familiar and gentle feeling.


    Without saying a word, Yunze hung this jade pendant on his neck.


    I have to say that this person is good-looking, even if there is just a red string hanging around his neck, he feels very stylish.


    Qibao in the space covered his face without seeing.


    Master, you don''t feel that the red rope is a bit shabby, it''s not worthy of Ah Xing''s current worth.


    However, Ah Xing really knows how to do it. No matter how long he will wear it, at least the act of putting it on immediately will definitely make the owner very happy.


    Qibao thought so.


    Lin Rui was really happy.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Yunze with bright eyes.


    Yun Ze took two gifts from the little girl and suddenly paused. In fact, he also prepared Christmas gifts for Lin Rui.


    But suddenly...a bit unable to get it.


    I only prepared a gift for the little girl, not to mention it, and I was a little bit unwilling.


    "Aze, what''s the matter with you? Are you tired?"


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth opened, and finally he said, "I''m okay, are you hungry? I may not have a good meal today, so I will ask Xiaoqi if he has ordered dinner."


    He paused, raised his head and said to Lin Rui, "Xiao Rui, let them bring supper over, shall we eat in the room?"


    Yunze didn''t think he had such a negotiating tone, but the other party was Lin Rui. He didn''t think there was anything wrong, and he didn''t even consciously become gentle.


    Lin Rui immediately understood that Ah Xing is a public figure, and many people with the crew live in this hotel. Naturally, it is necessary to keep a low profile and it is not convenient to go to the hotel restaurant for dinner.


    And she doesn''t care where to eat.


    It doesn¡¯t matter where you eat, what matters is who is the person you eat with.


    Lin Rui''s eyes bend slightly, "Just eat with Aze, it doesn''t matter where it is."


    Yunze felt his heart crisp again, and there was a glimmer of glow in his eyes.


    Sitting on the sofa, with his right hand on his lips, Yunze coughed slightly, "Well, I will call Xiaoqi."


    "Great."


    Yunze walked to the bedroom in the suite, dialed Chen Qi''s number, and asked him to bring in the ordered meals as soon as possible.


    "You are also exhausted, so go back to your room and rest. You can eat dinner with Brother Luo."


    Luo Huacheng doesn''t come here often, so every time he comes, he still shares a room with Chen Qi.


    And the little assistant who was cared by his boss immediately burst into tears, "Brother Yun just cares about me!"


    In a short while, supper arrived.


    Lin Rui and Yunze were sitting in the small living room and eating together. There was rustling snow outside the window, and the orange light inside the house was warm and comfortable.


    Lin Rui said, "By the way, Fang Ge also found a place to rest?"

 Chapter 341： Your body is too weak

    Yunze, who had completely forgotten the group of subordinates including Fang Grid, nodded calmly, "Well, don''t worry, Fang Grid is very familiar with this side."


    "Oh." Lin Rui lowered his head, stretched out his chopsticks, and picked up a piece of pot meat.


    She bit and said with emotion, "It''s not as delicious as I did."


    "En." Yun Ze nodded. He picked up the tissue, wiped the corner of his mouth, and said, "Xiao Rui, you have to eat first. I''ll go to my cousin for something to do. I''ll be back soon."


    "Go ahead."


    Yun Ze got up, put on his coat, and left the room, but did not walk towards Luohua City''s room.


    Instead, he walked further away and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Fangge, where are you now?"


    "Report to the boss, after Miss Lin arrived at you, I went back to the car. The car... is still stuck in the same place, Snee!"


    "Let the brothers have a good rest, so do you, take the brothers to find a warm place to settle down, eat a hot pot or something."


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Ge said to the two brothers who were sitting next to him, "Look, the boss cares about us, and he also asked us to eat hot pot. He will be reimbursed for all the food!"


    "Yep!"


    At this time, the snow outside the car was deep enough to bury the wheels of the car...


    Fortunately, the helicopter went back early because of the bad weather.


    Otherwise it will become a snow sculpture.


    After Yunze returned to the room, he sneezed.


    Lin Rui frowned and said, "Now the temperature is too low, your body is weak, don''t always go out to avoid catching cold. By the way, I think there is a small kitchen next to you, where you can cook, so I asked the waiter for some ingredients and gave it to You cooked hot soup."


    The most important thing is that the hot soup has added Qi Dan.


    Yunze did feel cold too, he was a bit disgusted with his dilapidated body, but he was very happy to be able to drink the soup cooked by the little girl herself.


    The food on the table was almost eaten, so they were all removed.


    Yun Ze was sitting on the sofa drinking hot soup, Lin Rui nestled beside him, holding the phone in his hand, and... staring at Yun Ze.


    Yunze''s eyes flashed, and he asked calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, your body is too weak."


    Yunze:...


    He raised his head and saw the little girl frowning fiercely, as if struggling with something important.


    For some reason, Yunze didn''t like to see the little girl frowning, and wanted to stretch out her hand to soothe all her boredom.


    But when I thought, before the other party was upset, he said that his body was too weak, and Yunze suddenly felt a little...complex.


    Lin Rui didn''t know that Yunze thought so much, because Qibao was saying to her in the space at this time, "Hey, A Xing''s body is so bad, can you accompany us to the playground tomorrow?"


    Lin Rui frowned, "I see Xuan."


    "Hey." Xiao Qibao was unhappy, holding the tablet computer, feeling that it was meaningless to read the drama.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    Looking at the little girl''s listless appearance, Yun Ze felt uncomfortable. He thought for a while and went into the bedroom and took out the Christmas present he wanted to give Lin Rui before.


    "I just prepared a gift for you, it''s not as good as your heart... But you accept this gift first, and I will replenish it later."


    Yun Ze handed Lin Rui a slap-sized peacock blue brocade box.


    Lin Rui''s attention was drawn back.


    She felt a little bit of aura from the brocade box, and her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 342： Mutual favor

    Lin Rui took the brocade box with a little excitement. At the same time, the little Qibao in the space had already said cheerfully, "Master, this is a high-grade spiritual stone. It has a lot of aura!"


    Lin Rui wants to practice breakthrough, what he lacks most is spiritual energy.


    So this gift was simply delivered to her heart!


    Seeing the little girl happily opening the box, picking up the crystal gem, her eyes were bright, Yunze also became brighter.


    Because the little girl was coming for Christmas, he hurriedly asked Luo Ge to help buy gifts.


    Luo Huacheng came today and brought him a gem that he bought at the auction house for 10 million.


    If Luo Huacheng knew that Yunze thought this gem could not be taken, he would be speechless to the point of twitching his eyebrows.


    Can''t get a Christmas gift for ten million?


    My eldest master, do you want to give the moon to others!


    Originally, Yunze felt that this gift was very unconcerned, but now that the little girl is very happy, he suddenly feels that he has only bought one piece, and he has bought less!


    Lin Rui got the spirit stone with aura and said with joy, "Aze, thank you!"


    Yunze smiled slightly and said, "I don''t know what you like, I also chose randomly. Since you like it, I will buy it for you next time."


    In an instant, there seemed to be a lot of crystal clear spirit stones beckoning to her!


    But Lin Rui quickly calmed down.


    She knew that this spirit stone was a very valuable thing in this small world.


    Moreover, not every gem has aura in it.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "It''s not good for you to always spend money... But next time there is an auction selling this kind of gemstone, will you take me to buy it together?"


    Lin Rui thought, if there is no aura in the gem, don''t waste money.


    In addition, she also had to figure out whether she had to find a way to make some money so that she could buy more spirit stones?


    She is also not good to always ask Lin Zikang for money.


    Looking at the little girl''s bright eyes, let alone this request, Yunze wouldn''t hesitate to let him buy the entire auction house.


    He nodded and said, "Okay."


    But I was wondering in my heart that when the time comes, as long as the little girl likes, I will buy her all.


    Lin Rui was completely happy. After she accepted the gift generously, she said directly, ¡°Last week, my classmates said that it¡¯s good to go to the playground for Christmas. I haven¡¯t been there yet. I planned to come this time. I''m looking for you and go with you. But now that you are not in good shape, I can only go next time."


    No one thought that the sky would suddenly become so cold.


    It''s still snowing so much.


    Yunze was startled.


    He felt that he was a little strange all day, his heartbeat was easily chaotic, and he was stunned more often.


    Seeing the deep worry and concern under the eyes of the little girl in front of him, Yunze felt that the apex of his heart was burning, and the hot temperature was constantly spreading.


    Every word and every action of the little girl seemed to be invisible heating.


    Yunze said lightly, "I have never been to a playground."


    He has been in poor health since he was a child, so naturally no one dared to take him to the playground.


    No one can bear responsibility if something goes wrong.


    Later, after his parents passed away early, Yunze had no chance.


    When he grew up, Yunze, who began to take on the heavy responsibility of the successor early, had to worry about many things at all times, and of course his childlike innocence was long gone.


    But at this moment, the little girl he had been looking for was in front of him at this moment, asking him if he wanted to go to the playground together.


    I must go!


    Even to climb, you must climb!

 Chapter 343： Suddenly want to be willful

    When Lin Rui heard Yunze say that he had never been to a playground since Ali, he felt distressed again.


    Poor Ahang.


    Lin Rui suddenly made a decision.


    "Aze, do you want to go?"


    Are you sick and worried?


    It''s okay, Lin Rui can use his few spiritual powers to support him with a protective barrier against the cold.


    If you are worried because of public figures, you will encounter paparazzi.


    It''s okay, Lin Rui can let go of his consciousness and prevent any paparazzi reporter from discovering Ah Xing.


    As long as Axing wants to go.


    She will make Ah Xing''s idea come true!


    "I want to go." Yun Zeming knew that he could not go out in such a cold day or be exposed to crowded places.


    For one, it is very dangerous.


    Secondly, it is easy to be photographed by reporters who have bad intentions.


    More importantly, he was also a little worried that the little girl would be exposed, causing her trouble.


    only¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yunze, who grew up and matured and sensible early, suddenly wanted to be willful.


    Just because of these bright eyes like stars.


    Lin Rui snapped his fingers when he heard it, and said cleanly, "Okay, hand it over to me when the time comes. However, let''s just go there, no one should take it."


    "Ok."


    After ordering things to go to the playground, Yunze looked at the script on the sofa, and Lin Rui sat on the sofa reading the book.


    Although the conversation between the two people is pitiful.


    But the strange thing is that both people like this warm and peaceful feeling.


    On the coffee table are warm coffee and fruit tea, and beautiful window grilles have been formed on the windows, setting off everything in the house more warm and beautiful.


    In this way, you read the script and I will go through the title.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Yunze let the little girl go to the next room to rest.


    "Tomorrow at ten o''clock in the morning, I will come to you, and then we will go to the playground!" Lin Rui said to Yunze very seriously before leaving the room.


    Yunze responded to the little girl''s lowered voice, "Okay, see or leave!"


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui was satisfied, and Qibao in the space was also happy.


    In fact, Yunze''s excitement and expectations for tomorrow''s playground trip are more than the two of them.


    Of course, he will not show it.


    At the very least, the expression on his face was still calm and calm, only the script that had been taken down revealed his mood.


    Lin Rui returned to her room, checked the doors and windows, and did not forget to send a message of Happy Christmas Eve to her father, Lin Zikang, who went to discuss business in the field.


    Lin Zikang: Rui Rui, I''m sorry, my father wanted to spend Christmas with you, but now he left you alone at home.


    Lin Zikang: Or, if the business is negotiated tomorrow afternoon, I''ll take the car back early. I should be able to get home at night.


    Lin Rui: No, no, dad, business is important, and I''ll be worried about you running like this, and the weather is not good.


    Lin Zikang, who was cared by his daughter, felt happy in his heart.


    Lin Zikang: Well, that''s okay, listen to Rui Rui. When Dad comes back, I will make up a Christmas present for you.


    Lin Rui: Thank you dad.


    The father and daughter ended a very pleasant conversation. If the old father Lin Zikang knew that his daughter had gone to another place at this time, or for a man, he would probably...he would go back skiing overnight!


    Of course he didn''t know at this time.


    After being cared by his daughter again, he happily went to work hard and decided to make more money in order to raise his daughter-in-law and their baby in the future.


    Luo Huacheng here is also nervously sending WeChat to his cousin.

 Chapter 344： I read the script and she does the title

    In fact, he has been sending messages to Yunze, but when Lin Rui hadn''t left before, Yunze didn''t reply to him.


    Luo Ge: Aze, it''s six o''clock now, it''s dark, the little girl is still in your room?


    Brother Luo: Aze, it''s seven o''clock now...


    ...


    Brother Luo: Aze, it''s nine o''clock now and it''s dark, is the little girl still in your room? ! ! ! ! !


    Yunze: She went back to the room and rested.


    Luo Huacheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he clearly understands that his cousin will not make mistakes, he is not afraid of accidents, just in case.


    What if... that little girl was sent by someone with ulterior motives?


    What if... the little girl who can knock down ten Aze with her bare hands, actively pushes backwards, what to do!


    In fact, Luo Huacheng also felt that his thoughts were a bit off the track. After taking a bath, instead of calming down, he felt that he was even more cranky.


    Finally couldn''t help it.


    Brother Luo: I said Aze, what did you do in the room just now?


    Yunze: Do you really want to know?


    Luo Ge:! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Yunze knew that this person must be crooked, he hooked the corner of his mouth, sat on the sofa, and typed another row of words.


    Yunze: I read the script and she reviews her homework.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui is going to take the final exam.


    Luo Huacheng suddenly couldn''t say anything, he simply stopped returning Yunze''s message.


    But the mood is still very irritable.


    Luo Huacheng shouted to Chen Qi who was playing games on the sofa, "You will sleep on that sofa tonight!"


    Chen Qi was excited, and the characters in the game went black and white.


    He raised his head and said aggrieved, "Brother Luo, why, this room is obviously a standard room with two beds!"


    "You can stay away from me if you sleep on the sofa!" Luo Huacheng threw a pillow to Chen Qi, then put on earplugs, put on blindfolds, and covered the quilt.


    Chen Qi has a question mark on his face.


    Does Brother Luo dislike him a little bit?


    I don''t know if it was because of Lin Rui''s arrival, Yunze slept quite well this night.


    No insomnia, no headaches.


    Even the body that has been weak and feeble, after waking up, it will be fully charged.


    It seems to have some strength.


    As for Lin Rui, she felt that sleeping was a waste of time.


    Not to mention, after she got the spiritual stone last night, after laying a barrier in the room, she entered the space.


    After absorbing all the aura in that gemstone, Lin Rui felt that his realm had faintly broken through again.


    It won¡¯t be long before you can reach the Great Perfection of Qi Refining.


    Still too slow!


    Early the next morning, both Lin Rui and Yunze were refreshed.


    Lin Rui went to Yunze''s room for breakfast.


    Yun Ze watched Lin Rui biting an apple there, and said with a smile, "Last night, we seemed to forget to eat an apple."


    To eat apples on Christmas Eve indicates peace.


    Lin Rui thought to himself, Ah Xing has me, and I will definitely protect you forever.


    She bit her chopsticks and said, "No need to foretell, we will both be safe."


    The little girl''s tone was very calm.


    However, Yunze believed the little girl''s words inexplicably.


    When Luo Huacheng came over, he picked up a boiled egg left by the two of them, and while eating, he asked deliberately, "Student Xiaolin, where do you want to go to play today, I will send someone to accompany you?"


    Luo Huacheng''s idea is very simple. The little girl came from afar, so naturally she wanted to walk around and have fun.


    Although the purpose is to see Aze... but Aze''s identity is sensitive and his body is weak. It''s so cold today, and he definitely won''t accompany her.


    Yunze paused slightly with his water cup hand.

 Chapter 345： But you are very old

    But Lin Rui raised his head and said calmly, "Thank you, Uncle Luo, no need. I''ll be here with Aze. I''ll have to take the car home after five o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Just stay in this room?"


    "Well, I also came to see Aze." Lin Rui nodded seriously.


    Luo Huacheng felt something was wrong. He looked at Lin Rui and suddenly remembered why he felt something was wrong.


    He pointed to his face and asked Lin Rui, "You, did you call me Uncle Luo just now? Classmate Xiaolin, I''m Aze''s cousin, dear!"


    "But you are very old."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    To be honest, Luo Huacheng, who has become a well-known gold broker in the industry at only 30, is not old at all.


    Even considered young and promising.


    But facing Lin Rui who is less than twenty years old...


    Luo Huacheng touched his face, vicissitudes of life in his heart.


    Should he go back and ask Chen Qi for a mask?


    Seeing Luo Huacheng who had been struck away by Lin Rui, Yunze sitting on the sofa pursed the corners of his mouth, holding back his smile.


    He knew that Lin Rui was angry that Luo Huacheng said that the relationship between the two people yesterday.


    Lin Rui is not stupid. Naturally, Luo Huacheng has already made up his mind. Because he is someone Yunze trusts very much, Lin Rui just verbally slapped him.


    On the other hand, the main reason is to get this person away. After all, the two people will start secretly later.


    As for Chen Qi...


    Assistant Chen Xiao is easy to handle.


    Luo Huacheng didn''t really apply the mask here, but there was something in the Emperor City, so he asked him to go back urgently.


    There was nothing wrong with Aze at all, and classmate Xiaolin also left in the afternoon. After all, when the two of them were together, they really read the script one at a time.


    So Luo Huacheng came to relax, tidy up, and left.


    In addition to Luo Huacheng, there are people from the crew.


    Director Zhang Feng was the first to debut.


    But Yunze''s house didn''t let him in, so he naturally didn''t see Lin Rui.


    Leaning against the door, the door was only half open.


    Yun Ze said weakly, "Director Zhang, I am not feeling well today, so let''s talk about the script another day."


    As soon as Yunze said that he was uncomfortable, Zhang Feng immediately worried about it.


    He said nervously, "Young Master Yun, are you okay, did you catch a cold last night?"


    "It may be, but it should be good to rest."


    Zhang Feng also nodded and said, "Originally, the crew planned to gather together to sing and eat in the afternoon. After all, it is Christmas. But Yun Shao is not feeling well, so let''s take a break."


    "Well, you guys have fun."


    After sending Zhang Feng away, Yunze knew that, at the very least, the crew would not bother him.


    Half an hour later, in Yunze''s room, Chen Qi looked at the two people who were wearing masks and getting ready to go out, and tears were coming out.


    He cried and said, "Brother Yun, my dear brother, can you take me with you? I can''t worry about you going out alone."


    Yunze was full of disgust, "You just stay here, let me deal with it, if there is a problem, it is for you to ask."


    Chen Qi continued to cry and chirp, "What if Brother Luo calls?"


    "Brother Luo can work for you again, but Xiaoqi, don''t forget, it is the Yun family who pays Brother Luo." Yunze smiled and patted Chen Qi on the shoulder, and walked out with Lin Rui.


    And Chen Qi, who was left to watch the house, could only bite his sleeves while looking at the slowly closing door.


    As soon as the two of them left Yunze''s door, Lin Rui opened the barrier.


    In other words, they walked out swaggeringly like this, and the cameras in the corridor couldn''t see them.


    For Lin Rui''s current cultivation base, this kind of enchantment is more spiritually intensive.


    But for Ah Xing, how much spiritual energy was spent is worth it.


    Yunze didn''t know about the enchantment. He wore a hat and mask, lowered his head, and walked out with Lin Rui.


    But what makes Yunze strange is that everyone turns a blind eye to him.


    Even if he wraps it up tightly, shouldn''t those people not look at him at all?


    After successfully taking the elevator to the lobby on the first floor, Yunze saw Jiang Yan''er and two other actresses standing in front of him talking, his handsome face changed.

 Chapter 346： I can magic, believe it or not

    Feeling Yunze''s breath tense, Lin Rui stretched out his hand and took Yunze''s big hand.


    She whispered, "It''s okay, they can''t see it."


    Yunze was worried about whether Jiang Yan''er and the other two actresses would recognize him at the moment, and the next moment all his attention was abducted by this soft, white and warm little hand.


    It wasn''t until he left the hotel and Lin Rui let go of his hand that Yunze came back to his senses.


    His eyes were low and he suppressed the rough waves.


    Lin Rui had already removed the barrier here. Specifically, her own figure was revealed.


    Yunze is still invisible to other people.


    After all, this is the entrance of the hotel, there may be some danger, so Lin Rui can only do this.


    Exhausting a lot of spiritual power, she made a few crystal beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Lin Rui called a taxi and said the destination playground.


    The uncle taxi said cheerfully, "Little girl, you go to the playground alone."


    Yunze:...


    He turned his head to look at Lin Rui in surprise.


    Lin Rui nodded solemnly, and said, "Uncle, please drive."


    "Good Le."


    Yunze had completely calmed down at this time.


    He understood why he came out all the way so smoothly, as if no one could see him.


    Even at the door of the hall, the people around Jiang Yan''er didn''t see him.


    It''s because... they can''t see him at all!


    Lin Rui felt Yunze looking at herself, she leaned directly against his ear and said in a very low voice, "I will tell you why later."


    Yunze''s ears were hot.


    He nodded silently.


    Who said it was cold outside, how could he feel... Is it getting hotter?


    Maybe the heating in the car is turned on too much.


    Here, Lin Rui completely removed the enchantment after arriving at the playground.


    But he was worried that Yunze would be cold, so after entering the playground, Lin Rui took a pill and handed it to Yunze, "Aze, you can eat this candy."


    Yunze took it and put it in his mouth.


    This very ordinary candy cube melts in the mouth.


    In the next moment, Yunze suddenly felt warm all over.


    The surprise in his eyes kept expanding, and the doubts in his heart kept expanding.


    But still not asking.


    He was waiting for Lin Rui to speak by himself.


    If she wants.


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, her eyes flickered, and she looked very happy.


    "Aze, I actually know magic. Believe it or not?"


    Looking at the beautiful young girl, even if it was unbelievable, Yunze realized that he could believe everything she said in an instant.


    No, you don''t just know magic.


    You are a fairy from the sky, coming to me specially!


    Yunze came to the playground for the first time in the winter.


    But it doesn''t feel cold.


    I just feel that everything around is so lively and so interesting.


    Most importantly, this person around...


    The two played almost all the entertainment in the playground.


    And because Lin Rui used illusion, no one has recognized Yunze.


    Of course, Lin Rui consumed a huge amount of spiritual power all day today.


    Divine consciousness also needs to observe the surroundings at any time to see if there are paparazzi.


    As a result of the huge consumption, she almost emptied her body.


    But whether it was Ah Xing by his side or Qibao in the space, they all looked very happy.


    Lin Rui felt that it was all worthwhile.


    When he was resting, Yunze looked at the girl''s red cheeks, and he said softly, "Health is so good."


    "Aze..." Lin Rui was a little sad.


    Her act rescued her and dissipated all the cultivation base, but when she woke up again, she became like this.

 Chapter 347： Should he be afraid or not?

    In fact, Lin Rui knew that Ah Xing''s talent was better than her, and he would not reach that height unless he came later, and even traveled through various realms to resurrect her.


    But now Ah Xing, even with a prominent identity, has a sickly body.


    If he hadn''t met Lin Rui, he might not have survived twenty-five years old in his life...


    Not to mention, there is a domineering seal inside his body.


    Lin Rui felt more uncomfortable the more he thought about it.


    Yunze saw that the little girl was frowning again. He was so distressed that he immediately said, "Xiao Rui, don''t be like this, I just feel that health is really good. So, I want to get healthy as soon as possible."


    "You will!" Lin Rui said very seriously.


    With her here, her Axing will definitely recover!


    There is also that seal, she will definitely find a way to unlock it!


    Looking at the little girl''s bright eyes, Yunze nodded.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you.


    And behind them is a huge Ferris wheel, standing in the blue sky.


    The sun was shining down, shining on the snow, and there was a beautiful light.


    The trip to the amusement park is about to come to an end, but at the strong request of Xiao Qibao in the space, Lin Rui looked at Yunze and asked, "Go to the haunted house?"


    If there is no amnesia, Ah Xing is definitely not afraid of haunted houses.


    But now Yunze is sick and weak. Although Lin Rui has used spiritual power to bless him, some things in the haunted house will suddenly attack.


    It will scare people.


    That''s why Lin Rui asked.


    Yunze looked at the little girl''s serious and worried eyes, knowing that she wanted to go, but he was scrupulous about him.


    Should he be afraid or not?


    Finally, Yunze listened to the exclamation from inside, and said softly, "I have never been to a haunted house. I wonder if I will be scared."


    The implication is that I am still curious about haunted houses, but I may also be afraid.


    In short, Yunze at this time has shown the appearance of a sick beauty who had no childhood at all.


    As a result, Lin Rui felt distressed.


    My poor Ahang.


    She suddenly decided, "Then, let''s go in together. I will hold your hand. If you are particularly scared, just say it."


    "Will it be too troublesome for Xiao Rui?"


    "It''s okay, you forgot, I can hit ten each." The beautiful girl shook her small fist.


    A soft smile appeared at the corner of Yunze''s mouth.


    A pair of young lovers passing by, lined up behind them.


    "That beautiful little sister is so offensive, dear Di, what do you think?" the woman asked her boyfriend in a low voice.


    Her boyfriend looked unlovable.


    He doesn''t know what to attack and what to accept!


    After Yunze heard all this, he was very calm. As for Lin Rui, who had clear eyes and ears, he was very calm.


    Finally it was Lin Rui and Yunze''s turn.


    The moment the two entered the darkness, Lin Rui reached out and took Yunze''s big hand.


    "Aze, follow me."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    The little Qibao in the space thought very excitedly, although he still can''t transform his shape, but rounded up, it can be regarded as the three of them playing together in the haunted house.


    Lin Rui listened to Qibao''s excited voice in the space, holding Yunze''s big hand in one hand.


    The corners of her mouth rose.


    It¡¯s nice that everyone I care about is around.


    As it gradually deepens, some of the ghost sounds one after another, the sound effects and scenery are very realistic, even if there is no air-conditioning, it makes people''s back straight goose bumps.

 Chapter 348： Isn’t the makeup today not scary?

    The little couple was so scared that they started yelling.


    The girl was scared and crying, and the boy was too scared, but he pretended to be calm.


    In front of Lin Ruiyunze, there were also screams from time to time.


    Only they are...


    The staff is a bit lost.


    What a sense of accomplishment!


    In fact, they have also seen many tourists. They are bold and not afraid at all.


    Some people even laughed at the ghosts that the staff pretended to be, or even commented.


    But in front of them, the pair of young men and women wearing masks and particularly beautiful eyes looked at them calmly.


    The staff want to look in the mirror.


    Isn¡¯t the makeup today not scary?


    I knew before that the stuff in the haunted house was fake.


    And Lin Rui, who came from the world of cultivating immortals, was really not afraid of anything, let alone anything fake.


    Xiao Qibao commented with interest that the makeup of this ghost is not realistic enough, and the tongue of that ghost is not stretched long enough.


    There is also that, crawling on the ground is too slow, slower than tortoises.


    Yunze hesitated.


    To be honest, he is actually not afraid.


    Since childhood, he has never been afraid of this kind of emotion. He can deal with anything, anyone, indifferently.


    He squeezed the girl''s hand, thinking, why is the little girl not afraid?


    According to those written on the Internet, in the haunted house, the girl will scream in fear and hide in the boy''s arms, right?


    Yunze''s eyes had a faint expectation.


    However, I immediately thought that the little girl next to me was a beating ten...So, it wouldn''t happen to hide in his arms.


    At this moment, a very dedicated ghost put his cold hand on Yunze''s shoulder.


    After Yunze was silent for a few seconds, he suddenly yelled, and because of Yunze''s scream, Lin Rui immediately turned around.


    Without hesitation, she pulled Yunze to her side.


    In the next moment, she threw a ball of lightning.


    Anyway, it''s light and dark, and no one else knows what the ball of light is that jumps and flies away.


    Lin Rui knew that this ghost was pretended by the staff, but the other party dared to scare Axing!


    So Lin Rui used the ball of light to directly focus the hair of the long-haired ghost.


    After finishing all this, Lin Rui took Yunze and ran forward.


    The ghost staff who was left in place stretched out Erkang''s hand.


    Don''t run, he hasn''t started scaring people yet!


    The staff member suddenly felt like there was a burning smell?


    When he touched his long wig, it instantly turned gray!


    He was stunned for a few seconds, watching the ashes falling on top of his head, and he burst out with an astonishing scream, "Ahhhh, ghost!"


    This scream was shocking the surrounding tourists.


    Whether it is a tourist or a staff member, they scattered like birds and beasts in an instant, screaming.


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze had already ran into another room, which looked normal.


    Lin Rui turned to look at Yunze, "Aze, are you okay?"


    The lights here are also very dim, but I don''t know why, Yunze feels that the little girl''s eyes are particularly bright.


    He said, "It''s fine."


    Lin Rui said, "Next time the ghost touches your shoulder, you directly reach out and grab his hand and give him a shoulder throw."


    The ghosts played by several staff members not far away:...


    Girl, don''t do this, so you will scare ghosts!

 Chapter 349： I also have something to fear

    Here Yunze imagined the appearance of the little girl throwing the ghost over the shoulder. He squeezed the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Okay."


    "There are also ghosts that crawl around on the ground. You can step on their hair directly. Anyway, they are all wigs. If you step on it, the wig will fall off, but it may also step on their real hair."


    "En." Yunze held back a smile and continued to nod seriously.


    The ghosts who had crawled into this room collectively turned and crawled in other directions.


    Lin Rui continued, "There is also the kind of ghost that suddenly pops out of a cabinet or a space of the same size. This will test your hand speed. You have to close the door quickly. If you hide, you may hit his head. He hides... there should be nowhere to hide."


    Several ghosts hidden in the cabinet stubbornly grabbed the door from inside.


    I won''t let them open even if I die!


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, the ghostly murmurs around are much quieter.


    Only the cry of a child like nothing came from a distance.


    Lin Rui said seriously, ¡°This kind of crying sound is just the recorded sound, but it can still be heard that it was recorded specifically for children. In fact, they can find some animals, such as cats, such as baby fish, of course, the most A good animal choice is in the Shanhaijing, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find it now."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but the cry of the child that was deliberately released is so much smaller that I can¡¯t hear it.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, "Xiao Rui, you are very courageous, you are not afraid of anything."


    "Actually, I have something to be afraid of," Lin Rui paused, looking at Yunze''s long eyelashes, and then turned around, "Go, there should be half the distance."


    Yunze nodded.


    But he thought in his heart, what would Xiao Rui fear?


    But it doesn''t matter, he will work hard to be healthy and strong.


    It will protect the little girl and prevent her from having any fear.


    After the wonderful pair of beautiful men and women finally left the haunted house, the staff inside the haunted house let out a sigh of relief.


    Goodbye.


    Oh no, never see you again!


    Although various accidents happened this Christmas, whether it was Lin Rui or Yunze, they were all happy from the heart.


    When sending the little girl away, Yunze felt a lot of unwillingness in his heart, but still couldn''t say a word.


    He has to be patient.


    Waiting and guarding are the gestures he can only make now.


    "So, let''s see you during the winter vacation," Lin Rui waved his hand and said seriously again, "The jade pendant must be worn next to the body."


    "Definitely." Yunze nodded solemnly.


    After returning to Jincheng, Lin Rui turned around and devoted himself to learning and practicing.


    As for Yunze, while preparing for a new movie, he also took care of the unruly people in the Yun family.


    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, it was almost time for Lin Rui''s final exam.


    However, on this day, Mrs. Lin returned to the Lin family, not Lin Zikang allowed her to come back.


    Mrs. Lin was sent by her eldest daughter-in-law, Wang Jie, the wife of brother Lin Zikang.


    Wang Jie had been working on a big project some time ago, and the review work at the end of the year. After finally finishing his work now, did he know what happened to Lin Zikang''s family.


    Although she didn''t like Xu Man''s woman very much, but now that Xu Man was driven away with her son and daughter, she started to care about it.


    Is there any inside story?

 Chapter 350： Trouble

    Therefore, Wang Jie made a call to Xu Man. On the surface, it was comforting, but it was actually to find out why.


    Xu Man knew that Wang Jie had been coveting the Lin Group.


    But she was also in a hurry, so she decided to use Wang Jie to make trouble with Lin Zikang.


    Perhaps when Lin Zikang saw that there was a foreign enemy, he would take their mother and son back.


    After all, until now, Xu Man has not been willing to tear his face with Lin Zikang.


    On the one hand, she really loves Lin Zikang, on the other hand, she is also reluctant to bear what she has now.


    Wang Jie is also a good person, so I don''t know if Xu Man encourages her to pick up the old lady and is using her.


    However, even though it is a use, it can also make Lin Zikang overwhelmed.


    So Wang Jie took the opportunity to bring back the old lady Lin who was not very clear.


    Although Mrs. Lin was unclear, she was timid.


    She has always been afraid of her second son, Lin Zikang.


    So even when she came back, big and small bags were piled up in the living room, and she didn''t dare to put them back in the room.


    The whole person sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, a little fidgeting.


    She whispered, "Xiaojie, you said, if I come back suddenly, Akang will be unhappy? After all, he said before that the company will be very busy if it has business."


    "Mom, don''t worry. Some time ago, the company did a lot of things. Look at me. During this time, I have been flying across the country. But now I am busy and stabilized. Even if I don¡¯t pick you up, Maybe two days later, Zikang will also send someone to pick you back."


    The old lady thought about it. She looked at the quiet home and sighed, "Hey, I''m back. But Xiaoman and Xiaofeng haven''t come back. I haven''t seen Xiaofeng for a long time, too. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s eating well abroad or whether he¡¯s dressed warm or not."


    The old lady muttered, and a sneer flashed across Wang Jie''s mouth.


    Obviously they are all her grandsons, but the dead old lady only likes the bear child Xiao Feng.


    Yuanzhou is also her grandson, OK!


    But when she thought that the old lady had been leaning towards the second son Lin Zikang and didn''t care about the elder son Lin Zijian, Wang Jie''s eyes flashed again.


    Lin Rui came back at this time.


    She is not surprised when Mrs. Lin is back, but now it''s so late, why is the eldest mother Wang Jie still not leaving?


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly.


    Wang Jie is here to trouble Lin Zikang.


    Wang Jie coveted the position of Lin''s chairman. It has not been a day or two. After Xu Man and his mother and daughter left the Lin family, Wang Jie was able to endure the attack until now, which is considered a patient.


    But no matter who it was, Lin Rui had no interest in them, so after saying hello, she planned to step back to the room.


    As for Lin Zikang, he had already got the news from Uncle Zhong.


    Presumably, he himself should know how to do it.


    But some people didn''t let Lin Rui get what he wanted.


    "Lin Rui, you girl is so cold, your grandma just came back, don''t you know if you sit here and talk more?" Wang Jie preached like an elder.


    Lin Rui turned his face sideways.


    She was able to say hello just now, which was already the limit.


    If it is an amiable elder, Lin Rui doesn''t mind letting go of his attitude.


    But this Wang Jie, let it go.


    Although the old lady Lin didn''t like this granddaughter very much, the girl did the same to her before, and the old lady did nothing wrong.


    But at this time, seeing the eldest daughter-in-law started her head, she also said, "This girl, she has been like this since she was a child, and she has no politeness, she blames Yuluo to die..."

 Chapter 351： Make supper

    "I''m going to take the final exam. As the elders, it''s not good to delay the juniors'' study and affect the juniors'' exams?"


    Lin Rui interrupted the old lady unceremoniously.


    She was already tall, standing on the stairs, and looking down at the two people sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The momentum is amazing.


    Wang Jie choked.


    Lin Rui''s eyes fell on the old lady Lin. She said, "Grandma, my academic performance has improved a lot. You should be happy for me, right?"


    "That, of course it is."


    "Well, so grandma, I went upstairs to study."


    The old lady Lin nodded, and when she reacted, Lin Rui''s figure had disappeared from the stairs.


    Here, Wang Jie looked at Lin Rui''s leaving back with inquiring eyes.


    This stinky girl seems to be getting different from before.


    Is it really correcting evil?


    Here Wang Jie sat with Mrs. Lin for a long time. When the needle was pointing at ten o''clock, Lin Zikang did not come back.


    The old lady Lin was sleepy, her eyes blurred.


    Wang Jie couldn''t sit still.


    She had prepared a lot of excuses to tell Lin Zikang that she was still Lin Zikang''s sister-in-law in terms of identity.


    Lin Zikang sent the old lady away in this way, which was really unfilial.


    It''s just that Lin Zikang is too cunning, he doesn''t show up at all.


    As a sister-in-law, the wife and children are not there, and it is not a problem that Wang Jie has been sitting here.


    Just when Wang Jie was fidgeting and unwilling to leave like this, Lin Rui walked downstairs.


    She glanced at the two sitting in the living room, without saying anything, went into the kitchen.


    Qibao is hungry, and she plans to make something delicious for Qibao.


    I don¡¯t know what drama the kid is chasing recently, but he wants to eat fried chicken and drink beer, a good chess piece, how did it become like this?


    Lin Rui sighed and took out the chicken from the refrigerator. After defrosting with spiritual power, he started to make fried chicken.


    After a while, the smell of giant incense floated from the kitchen, not to mention, it was still at night...


    The old lady who was originally drowsy woke up instantly, and she looked towards the kitchen with bright eyes.


    Wang Jie also smelled this smell.


    Although she is not young now, she still pays great attention to her figure and basically doesn''t eat at night.


    I was too hungry, but suddenly I smelled fried chicken.


    Wang Jie:...


    This **** girl did it on purpose!


    After a while, Lin Rui came out carrying the prepared fried chicken, Orleans grilled chicken wings and freshly fried French fries.


    She already threw the iced Coke to Qibao in the space in advance.


    It is impossible to drink beer, a chess piece, what is it like to drink beer!


    Seeing Lin Rui walking upstairs with so many things, the old lady Lin couldn''t help but sniffed and asked, "Rui Rui, what are you doing delicious?"


    "Oh, it''s all fried junk food, not suitable for elderly people."


    Mrs. Lin:...


    She hasn''t said to eat, okay!


    Here, Wang Jie was also groaning in the belly of the smell, even if she didn''t eat these junk food at all, but she couldn''t stand it now, she was hungry.


    Wang Jie swallowed quietly and spit, and then pretended to be serious, "Rui Rui, your little girl¡¯s family, it¡¯s not good to eat these things at night! You can¡¯t rely on you to be thin and young, just eat Hesai. You know, if you eat too much fried food, it is bad for your skin. Also, you will get fatter!"


    Lin Rui turned to look at Wang Jie''s serious face, and the corners of her mouth hooked.

 Chapter 352： Be a man

    "Auntie, are you hungry? I heard your stomach scream." Lin Rui suddenly said solemnly.


    There was embarrassment on Wang Jie''s face.


    Damn it.


    So far, can she still hear her belly calling?


    Wang Jie said dryly, "Of course not."


    "Oh, thank you for your great aunt''s concern, but you can rest assured, I don''t get fat like you eat something, and I have poor skin quality, large pores, loose skin, brown spots, and..." Lin Rui paused and added , "Move the hairline."


    Every time Lin Rui said a word, Wang Jie felt uncomfortable in one place.


    When it came to the hairline, she had already subconsciously helped her sideburns.


    When Wang Jie realized what she was doing, her whole face was white with anger.


    Lin Rui had already turned around and left.


    The old lady Lin looked at Lin Rui''s back eagerly, and finally yawned and said, "Hey, I''d better go to sleep."


    When I fall asleep, I don¡¯t want to eat that girl¡¯s food...


    As a result, the old lady said so, she really yawned and left.


    I even forget that my luggage is still stacked in the living room.


    Wang Jie was the only one left in the huge living room.


    No matter how cheeky she was, she was too embarrassed to stay, so she turned and left.


    Lin Zikang came back until early the next morning.


    Because of the many things at the end of the year and the busy business, Lin Zikang is often so busy.


    But fortunately, Lin Rui had taken care of his body before, so even if he stayed up a few days in a row, he would be refreshed the next day.


    When Lin Zikang went back to the room to wash and change clothes, the old lady Lin said to Lin Rui, who was drinking porridge, with a dim sum.


    "Rui Rui, you see, your dad is usually very busy. It''s boring to eat this breakfast alone. It''s more lively for the two of us to eat together."


    Lin Rui didn''t think there was any excitement.


    But she understood what the old lady said.


    This old lady is a little weak, worried that Lin Zikang will send her away again.


    Lin Rui took a sip of porridge and asked slowly, "Grandma, I''ll give you a trick."


    "what?"


    "Just listen to what my dad says. Every time you have an idea, go and ask my dad for advice. This way, there will be no problems."


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, he drank the last mouthful of porridge.


    The old lady was a little confused. She had listened to what Akang said all the time.


    Here, Lin Rui has already picked up her schoolbag and went to school, and the little Qibao in the space complained, "Master, I think this old lady still doesn''t understand, and she''s too stupid."


    "Although she is stupid, she is not vicious, and she is Lin Zikang''s mother after all." Lin Rui''s eyes were clear, "She is a blessed old lady. If she doesn''t toss about anything, she should be able to spend a happy old age. ."


    Would you be blessed to have such a son?


    Qibao sighed with emotion, "In fact, everyone is born with blessings, but some people will abruptly forget their blessings."


    Greed, wishful thinking, delusion.


    Never cherish what you have in your hands, and always chase after things that don''t belong to you at all...In the end, you will lose everything.


    Therefore, I hope that Mrs. Lin cherishes her luck too much and not too much.


    Here Lin Rui arrived at the school, and there was a final exam in one week, and the learning atmosphere in Class 10 was very tense.


    Since taking the last English qualification exam, Luan Ying has become more and more admiring Lin Rui. She will come to ask Lin Rui when she encounters a problem.


    Lin Rui is willing to give pointers to classmates as long as he has time.


    The two are getting more and more familiar.


    That day, Luan Ying asked Lin Rui a difficult math problem, and then said, "Lin Rui, how many do you plan to take this time?"

 Chapter 353： You are jealous

    "Number one." Lin Rui said without lifting his head.


    Luan Ying was taken aback, she said, "Are you already number one in our class?"


    Luan Ying admired Lin Rui very much in terms of learning, so Lin Rui took the first place in the class and she was convinced.


    Lin Rui raised his head and said calmly, "First in the whole year."


    Luan Ying:...


    She was ninth in the whole year last time, and she plans to try her best to stay in the top ten this time.


    As a result, Lin Rui''s goal is to be No. 1 in the whole year.


    Luan Ying felt that she was not working hard enough.


    She nodded, returned to her seat, and studied harder.


    The monitor, Luan Ying, is studying hard, and Lin Rui, the first in the class, is working hard at school... School tyrant Li Tao is studying hard to advance 200...


    For a time, the learning atmosphere in Class 10 was getting better and better, and the other head teachers were half-joking and half-seriously teasing Li Yingzhi there.


    "Ms. Li, maybe your class average score test is very good this time."


    "It''s all because the children work hard, so I should improve a little bit." Li Yingzhi smiled lightly.


    Teacher Feng, who was sitting next to him, snorted, "How about improving, can I still pass the experimental class?"


    The teacher who spoke at the beginning was unhappy.


    She said, "Teacher Feng, aren''t you arrogant? Why, you see that the grades of the tenth class are advancing. As the last one, you don''t work hard. Are you jealous?


    "I''m not jealous!" Teacher Feng said angrily.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, she had been unlucky for the past six months.


    The grades of the students in the class are even worse, not to mention cultural classes, but the grades of physical training are not up to standard.


    Although they are physical education students, they also have some specific requirements.


    Not to mention the mess in the class. She was criticized and educated repeatedly. She also took care of the group of children, but the group of children did not listen to her. What can she do!


    She also thinks that there is a school bully in the class who corrects evil and returns to the right. This will also have a deterrent effect on the bad students.


    But Li Tao was snatched away by Li Yingzhi.


    What can she do!


    Just as Teacher Feng was screaming, someone came over and called her, "Teacher Feng, Principal Gao asked you to go to the principal''s office."


    "Oh." Teacher Feng got up carelessly, and entered Principal Gao''s office unhurriedly.


    In addition to Principal Gao, the director of the teaching office is also there.


    Teacher Feng immediately asked with a smile, "Principal Gao, what can I do for you?"


    "The teacher performance appraisal results for this semester have come down," Principal Gao said to the director of the teaching department next to him, "show her the appraisal report card."


    "Yep."


    Teacher Feng''s face became very ugly after receiving the test report.


    The thing she worries the most has happened.


    Teacher Feng glanced, and saw that his score was much lower than other teachers!


    She immediately said, "Principal, is there any misunderstanding in this!?"


    "Ms. Feng, you teachers learned about this assessment system after you applied for our school. Moreover, our school''s assessment system is open and transparent. Are you questioning my ability to work or the reputation of our school? "


    The head of college is not a strict person.


    But the gentler is the head of a school after all.


    Teacher Feng suddenly persuaded.


    Whether it is the experimental middle school or the principal of Gao, she dare not question.


    only¡­¡­


    "I remember that there was a student survey, right? Principal Gao, could it be those dead boys who deliberately vilified me and lowered my score?!"

 Chapter 354： Teacher Feng finished

    The head of the college looked at Teacher Feng in front of him a little disappointed.


    It was a mistake to recruit this man two years ago.


    Not to mention that Mr. Lin gave him the call and said hello, even if Mr. Lin didn''t say hello, the teacher Feng would definitely not be able to come down.


    Can the reputation of the experimental middle school for many years be corrupted by such an unqualified teacher?


    The director of the teaching office frowned and shouted, "Mr Feng, please pay attention to your words."


    Listen, how can any teacher directly say that students are dead ass?


    The head of the university lowered his eyes and said in a tone of voice, "The performance appraisal of the teachers is included in the contract. Teacher Feng, I will send a teacher to temporarily take over the position of the head teacher of the 9th class. If you hand over the work, you will not need it next week. coming."


    "But the principal..."


    "Go out, I''m still busy with things."


    Teacher Feng walked out a little desperately, she was very depressed.


    You know, if she is dismissed because of the performance appraisal, other schools will not accept her.


    The head of the college is too ruthless!


    Also, those dead boys are too much!


    How can you give her such a low score?


    After returning to the office, Mr. Feng sat in his seat and did not recover for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Li Yingzhi came to her that Teacher Feng raised her head.


    Li Yingzhi looked at her and said calmly, "Teacher Feng, Principal Gao said that you should hand over the work to me first."


    "What do you mean?!" Teacher Feng shouted sharply.


    The other teachers in the entire office looked over.


    In fact, Li Yingzhi didn''t want this. She also just learned that Teacher Feng had the lowest score in this assessment, and the score was much lower than other teachers.


    Therefore, Teacher Feng was fired.


    Now that the semester is approaching, there is no suitable teacher to take over, so Principal Gao asked Li Yingzhi, who has the best grade in the half-semester one-year group, and the highest performance appraisal score, to help take over the nine classes. Don''t delay the children''s final exam.


    Fortunately, most of the subject teachers in the two classes are the same. Although Li Ying knows that she will be busy, she is not too busy. She herself is also a math teacher in Class 9.


    only¡­¡­


    Teacher Feng, who had lost her composure a bit, stood up suddenly and stared at Li Yingzhi fiercely, "Li Yingzhi! Is it you! Did you encourage those lawless students in your class to deliberately unite with the whole year group? Students give me low marks!?"


    Li Yingzhi was very speechless, "Teacher Feng, you are so inexplicable! Your performance appraisal score is low, what does it have to do with my students? Those appraisal plans were written on the contract when we joined this school. All items are fair and reasonable. Even if you have objections to these, you can¡¯t be guilty of looking for me?¡±


    Li Yingzhi sees no other bullying her students.


    Not to mention, these words of Teacher Feng are pure nonsense!


    Seeing that two people were about to quarrel, the teacher next to him immediately came to fight.


    Teacher Feng still said aggressively, "Since it''s not you, why are you here to pick up my Class 9?"


    Li Yingzhi is going to be amused, "I also just received the notice and asked me to take the 9th class temporarily. After all, it''s the end of the semester. Teacher Feng, you have this skill, so why don''t you review it carefully? Where did you lose your virtue and where did you do poorly?"


    "Where am I doing poorly! Isn''t it just that the student scores are not as good as those of your class? Isn''t it that the students in the class always have problems? Isn''t the sports grades not too high? Teacher Feng suddenly couldn''t go on.

 Chapter 355： One hundred and fifty points

    The teachers around, some directly laughed unceremoniously.


    Look, I have said so clearly, I know all the feelings!


    This was a fuss, it turned out to be pretending to be confused.


    Finally, as soon as Teacher Feng handed over the work sullenly, he left.


    She didn''t even give the students the last class.


    Teacher Feng snorted in his heart, it is too much for these little white-eyed wolves to give her such a low score!


    Humph, let them all fail the final exam!


    When Li Yingzhi learned that Teacher Feng hadn''t given the students the last class and threw the students there, he rushed to Class 9.


    "I think everyone also knows that Mr. Feng''s resignation. But you don''t have to worry about the final exam. Our teachers of other subjects will not delay your final exam. I''m temporarily escorting Class 9 now. If you encounter problems, you can unify things. Report to the squad leader and let the squad leader come and find me."


    Hua Xiaolu was sitting in the last row, and when he heard that Li Yingzhi was temporarily their head teacher, he was immediately very happy!


    "Great, I will be in the same class as Rui Ge in the future!"


    Class 9 also has many of Lin Rui''s fans, and the tallest Hua Xiaolu bears the brunt.


    When he said so, others responded.


    Those students who like to play and slapstick have long been conquered by Lin Rui''s charm.


    After all, long-distance running and basketball, they all admire Lin Rui very much.


    And the few students in Class 9 who have studied well, let alone.


    The class that Li Yingzhi led was the last to the bottom of the test, and was immediately ahead.


    They are confident that their grades will get better and better!


    In this way, Li Yingzhi did not suffer too much fatigue, and easily took over the ninth class.


    Even in charge of two classes, she did not make her too hard.


    After all, everyone is actively preparing for the exam and wants to learn from Rui Ge.


    Sports students, ashamed that they are not running as fast as Lin Rui, and no one is jumping, so they are also unprecedentedly enthusiastic and proactive in exercising.


    When Li Yingzhi came home from get off work, her husband Jiang Lincheng asked her, "Is it tired to be the head teacher of two classes?"


    "Not tired, really, the children in Class 9 are very sensible, not as disobedient as Teacher Feng said before."


    Jiang Lincheng smiled and said, "If the teacher is different, the performance of the students will be different."


    "However, I am still grateful to Lin Rui. After all, the children in Class 9 are now following Lin Rui as an example. They study hard, study hard, and exercise hard. It doesn¡¯t need me to say anything. Everyone is very good. Working hard, I''m very positive." Li Yingzhi sighed, "Fortunately, I didn''t give up that kid."


    Jiang Lincheng nodded, "As a teacher, you should not give up any student who wants to work hard."


    "Yes."


    The dismissal of Teacher Feng quickly passed.


    The final exam has finally arrived.


    Before the exam, Mother Li was very nervous to peel the eggs for her son Li Tao. She said, "People say that you have to eat one fried dough stick and two eggs before the exam, so that you can get a hundred points in the test. By the way, it must be Remember to eat fried dough sticks, not just eggs!"


    Li Tao sighed, "Mom, our perfect score is one hundred and five in one subject."


    Mother Li:...


    After she snatched the second egg in her son''s hand quickly, she put a dough stick into a five shape and placed it in front of her son.


    One hundred and five.


    Li Tao was completely petrified and speechless, seeing the smug in his mother''s eyes, he was a little bit dumbfounded.

 Chapter 356： Tired and happy

    At the same time, Lin Rui was also carrying a schoolbag, just finished breakfast and was about to go out.


    After taking a sip of porridge, Lin Zikang picked up his jacket and car key, and said, "Go, Rui Rui, today''s exam dad will send you to the exam room."


    Lin Rui nodded with a smile.


    The old lady next to her said in a somewhat unpleasant way, "You are so busy, and you are going to send her off, as if she can get the first place in the exam."


    The old lady was worried because Lin Zikang had not taken Xu Man and her son back.


    But she dare not say anything else.


    I had no choice but to squeeze the needles, and occasionally run a few sentences.


    But for Lin Rui, a run of this degree was not a tickle.


    She turned her head and smiled brightly, "Grandma, if I can get No. 1 in the year, can you agree to a request?"


    Old Mrs. Lin was taken aback, and the next moment, her attention was on the first words of the whole year.


    She said in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s not bad if you can take the first place in your class. You are still trying to take the first place in the year. Is it so good for you to be number one?! Humph, if you really get the first place in the year First, don''t say a single request, promise you ten requests!"


    "It''s settled." Lin Rui nodded, and she waved, "Don''t say anything, I''m going for the exam, grandma, remember you promised me."


    Lin Zikang didn''t interrupt the whole process.


    After getting in the car, he sighed and said, "Rui Rui, you don''t need to take your grandma''s words to heart, she is just that kind of person."


    "Dad, don''t you believe that I can get No. 1 in the year?"


    "No, no, I believe it! Rui Rui said that I can get the first place in the country, I believe it!" the old father said immediately.


    Lin Rui raised her mouth and sighed lightly, "Dad, being a filial son is actually very tired, right?"


    Especially under the premise that the old lady is very confused.


    Not only to be a filial son, but also to be the head of the family, and to support the group company.


    tired?


    That''s naturally tired.


    But I want to understand that Lin Zikang no longer deceives himself but feels this kind of hardship is nothing.


    At the very least, his heart is not tired.


    "I just want to stay by your side with my mother." Lin Zikang looked at his daughter with gentle eyes, "I have to work hard to make more money. When you get married and have children, I have to pay My granddaughter is preparing a dowry."


    Lin Rui''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Dad, you think a bit far.


    Also, why is it a granddaughter?


    No, no, the point is, when did she say she was getting married?


    Qibao in the space ordered Lin Zikang a row of wax.


    As your daughter is currently insecure, you are probably as far away from your lovely granddaughter as a galaxy.


    The examination room for this exam is arranged according to the results of the mid-term exam.


    Li Tao watched Lin Rui go to their examination room with Luan Ying. He secretly vowed in his heart that he must catch up with Lin Rui when he graduated from high school!


    At that time, they can enter the same university!


    Suddenly, Li Tao''s heart was filled with lofty sentiment, so that when he was taking an exam, he was kind to every question as if he was writing his pen.


    Before he finished the exam, he was confidently scorching the ground and advancing 200 places on the big list. It was not a dream!


    Here, Lin Rui and Luan Ying took the test in the same examination room, and this examination room is the best in the senior year group.


    Lin Rui at this time is different from when she just woke up.


    Lin Rui has fully understood the rules of learning in this world.


    She is inherently extremely talented, with a strong memory, and because of her practice, she has much more learning time than others.


    At the same time, her answering questions are much faster than others.

 Chapter 357： What arrangements for winter vacation

    Therefore, in almost every exam, Lin Rui is the first to hand in papers.


    Those invigilators wanted to say something, but when they glanced at the well-written test paper and the beautiful handwriting, the teacher couldn''t say the blame.


    Some teachers couldn''t hold back and said, "Student Lin, why don''t you check it several times?"


    "Oh, I checked it three times."


    Invigilator:...


    Goodbye manually, I didn''t say it!


    After the exam, the students finally breathed a sigh of relief and discussed how to play during the winter vacation.


    Li Tao sat there preoccupied with his chin, looking at Lin Rui''s...head.


    He dared not look directly at Lin Rui''s face.


    At this time, Jiang Ling, who was sitting in front, turned her head and asked Lin Rui excitedly, "Gorui Rui, what are your winter vacation arrangements?"


    Li Tao immediately pricked his ears.


    Lin Rui said here, "I will go to the winter camp the day after tomorrow."


    "But isn''t the winter camp for ten days? After the winter camp, there are still more than twenty days before the Chinese New Year, Rui Ge, should we go out and play?"


    After Jiang Ling lost weight, she no longer felt inferior, and she became more lively.


    In particular, I have developed the habit of running, and now I am not breathless when playing, my legs are not tired, and I am physically strong.


    Lin Rui shook his head slowly, "After the winter camp is over, I still have business."


    "Oh, Rui Ge is so busy." Jiang Ling said with emotion.


    Here Li Tao wanted to ask Lin Rui what he would do after the winter camp.


    But the young man couldn''t save face, bit his lip very stubbornly, clenched his fist, and finally... several people went back to each house and looked for each mother, but he didn''t ask.


    The final grade here has not yet come out. A few days later, Lin Rui entered the winter camp with Luan Ying.


    In addition, on the bus, there were two people Lin Rui knew, Ouyang Jin and Guo Jingran.


    Guo Jingran looked at Lin Rui with complicated eyes, and finally only said, "Lin Rui, you are amazing."


    "Thank you." Lin Rui was calm.


    Guo Jingran didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so she nodded and turned back to her classmate.


    Here, Luan Ying looked at the front, and finally whispered to Lin Rui, "Except for the second-year high school sister Xu Chengcheng, all the others are senior high school seniors."


    "Yeah." Lin Rui squinted slightly and leaned back in the chair.


    She has always been so deserted, Luan Ying didn''t feel anything wrong, she thought Lin Rui was tired, and wanted to rest, so she stopped talking.


    Ouyang Jin, who was sitting in the front, turned her head slightly and saw the girl sitting in the back row with her eyes closed, sleeping on the back of her chair.


    The white neck and beautiful corners of his mouth moved unconsciously.


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes also flashed.


    "It''s just to see what''s the use, but take the initiative," Guo Jingran sat diagonally in front of Ouyang Jin, teasing the corner of his mouth.


    Ouyang Jin retracted her gaze, lowered her eyes, and said nothing.


    Guo Jingran said in a low voice, "You know, for the next ten days, but closed study, it can be considered as a time to get along."


    Ouyang Jin''s heart was hot.


    But he said nothing after all.


    This period of time settled down, and he felt more and more that he was attracted by the excellent Lin Rui now.


    The things before, no matter how regretted, have finally passed.


    He can''t stay in the past time and remember everything with regret.


    Now that he is determined to like Lin Rui, he should, as his sister said, work hard to become better and make her like himself.


    Blindly stalking will only make Lin Rui hate him even more.

 Chapter 358： I am your fan

    Ouyang Jin still remembers that when she was in the Lin family, the little girl said with a cold eye, I heard it once and hit you once.


    He couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    It must be how disgusting is to say something like this in anger.


    When Guo Jingran saw Ouyang Jin not speaking, he didn''t continue.


    But she turned around and looked at Lin Rui.


    This Lin Rui is really a magical person.


    Guo Jingran hasn''t forgotten Qi Hanjiang, who disappeared from Jincheng without knowing it.


    If there was nothing about Lin Rui, she would not believe it.


    Sitting in front of Lin Rui, a beautiful girl with Qi Liu Hai turned her head.


    She looked at Lin Rui carefully, and finally said suddenly, "You are really handsome."


    Luan Ying was startled, she looked at Lin Rui in panic.


    Lin Rui raised his eyes slightly, her eyes shone like stars, bright, but with a refreshing tranquility.


    Xu Chengcheng''s eyes lit up, and she stretched out her little hand and said, "Lin Rui, hello, my name is Xu Chengcheng."


    "Good sister."


    "By the way, Lin Rui, in that basketball video, your dunks are all real, right?"


    Looking at Xu Chengcheng''s excited eyes, Lin Rui nodded, "Yes."


    "That''s amazing! Hey, Lin Rui, I am a fan of you now!" Xu Chengcheng is a straight-forward temperament, and she will directly show the people she likes.


    Of course, people who don''t like it will be stunned.


    Fortunately, Xu Chengcheng is not only beautiful, but also good at learning. He has a very lively personality and good family conditions.


    So even if she has such a direct temper, others will not treat her like that.


    In other words, she has such rampant capital.


    Even Guo Jingran, who looked very uncomfortable with Xu Chengcheng, would not have any conflict with her on the surface.


    And Xu Chengcheng is also very smart, who he is facing and where is the degree of his rampage.


    This is all knowledge.


    But when the other party kindly handed over the olive branch, Lin Rui was naturally not the kind of uncomfortable person.


    She smiled slightly, "Thank you so much, I still have fans."


    "Don''t you know? You already have a lot of fans. Hey, if it''s not one year older than you, I would want to call you Brother Rui," Xu Chengcheng laughed, and the whole person is even more beautiful. , She rubbed her hands and said, "Hey, I actually want to call you Brother Rui."


    Rubbing your hands really depends on who made it.


    If it was made by a wretched-looking man, then this action would be very wretched in an instant.


    But if it is made by a beautiful and lively girl...it is inexplicably cute.


    Lin Rui also likes such a straightforward person, she nodded, "As long as you want to shout."


    *^¨Œ^*) Rui Ge!"


    Lin Rui and Xu Chengcheng had a good chat here, Luan Ying was a little courageous, but quietly listened to the two of them chatting.


    However, Guo Jingran looked back at Xu Chengcheng, and a sneer flashed across his eyes.


    affectation!


    The girls in the third grade group naturally revolved around Guo Jingran.


    The remaining two girls are both freshmen in high school, Lin Rui and Luan Ying, so Xu Chengcheng leaned over, which is actually understandable.


    After all, no one likes being alone.


    But there are exceptions.


    Lin Rui looked at her side to the left and right, moving and quieting the two classmates, and suddenly felt helpless.


    After all, she has a lot of secrets in her body, and for a long time, she really wants to act alone.


    But reality does not allow it.

 Chapter 359： I live alone

    Needless to say, Luan Ying, the little girl was not too courageous, she was quiet, and in this winter camp, she was only familiar with Lin Rui, and naturally she was inseparable from Lin Rui.


    But when I arrived at the destination, when I divided the dormitory, it was a two-person room, and there was an extra girl.


    Here Guo Jingran laughed directly.


    Xu Chengcheng, aren''t you kneeling and licking Lin Rui? Now, they won''t share a room with you.


    The female teacher in charge of arranging the room was a bit embarrassed. She said, "Of the seven girls, one needs to live in a room alone."


    As soon as the teacher in charge had finished speaking, Luan Ying and Xu Chengcheng took a direct step towards Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui:...


    Lin Rui sighed, then raised his hand and said, "Teacher, I will live alone."


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    In the end, Lin Rui lived alone, and Luan Ying and Xu Chengcheng lived opposite Lin Rui.


    After all the students were arranged, they went to the auditorium of the foreign language school together.


    When Jiang Lincheng came over, he smiled and said to Lin Rui and Luan Ying, ¡°It¡¯s your teacher Li who asked me to come and see you two. You two are the youngest and you are the first time to participate in this event. If you encounter difficulties, Just call me."


    "Thank you Teacher Jiang."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll go ahead."


    Watching Jiang Lincheng leave, Luan Ying sighed with emotion, "Mr. Jiang is very good, very good teacher like Ms. Li. Rui Ge, we are so lucky to meet such a good teacher as Ms. Li. I heard that, in fact, In high school, if you meet a good teacher, sometimes it will affect your future destiny."


    Lin Rui thought of the teacher Feng from Class 9 before, and he was deeply impressed.


    She heard that just because Hua Xiaolu spoke a few words for her in the 9th class group, that teacher Feng later put on Hua Xiaolu shoes everywhere.


    Fortunately, Hua Xiaolu''s reflection arc is relatively long, and sometimes he doesn''t react at all, which made him suffer a lot less sin.


    But now it''s alright. Teacher Feng finally left. The students in Class 9 are all very happy.


    It would be even more interesting if, because of this, after waiting for the final exam results to come out, the results of Class 9 have improved.


    Except for foreign language students, ten people in each school constitute a study group.


    In the ten days, the first eight days are the independent activities of study groups, and special classrooms and tutors will be arranged for them.


    On the ninth day, among these ten groups, the two best groups will be selected, and then they will debate with foreign students from abroad.


    in English.


    After the auditorium teacher leader finished his speech, everyone went to the dedicated classroom of their group first.


    Teacher Changjiang from the English group of the experimental middle school said to ten children earnestly, ¡°The experience of this winter camp will benefit you a lot. I won¡¯t say much for the third year of high school. If you can win this winter camp, Debate competitions with foreign students. As long as you perform brilliantly, you will get the attention of major universities. As for the three students of high school and high school, this time will also allow you to learn a lot and have a broader understanding of English. world!"


    I have to say that this teacher Jiang is very suitable for speaking. Except for Lin Rui, the other nine people are very excited and excited.


    But Ouyang Jin turned to look at Lin Rui while excited.


    He found that the other party still looked calm and calm.


    It seems that all this has nothing to do with her.


    I don''t know what I remembered, Ouyang Jin''s eyes were excited, and she withdrew little by little.


    After finally returning to the temporary dormitory, Lin Rui arranged an enchantment casually, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Yunze first.

 Chapter 360： I hope I won’t be alone in the future

    Lin Rui: My winter camp has started. I live alone.


    She also attached a photo of her dormitory.


    Because it was the dormitory where he was shooting, Lin Rui didn''t take the shot himself, but Yunze still saved the photo casually...just because there was Lin Rui''s fuzzy shadow under the light in the photo.


    Yunze: Are you afraid if you live alone?


    Lin Rui: Why should I be afraid?


    Yunze:...


    He held the phone and laughed blankly.


    Because he always wanted to protect the little girl, Yunze always subconsciously forgets that his little girl is actually very strong and brave.


    Yunze: I thought you would not be used to living alone at night when you first arrived in a new place.


    Lin Rui held the phone and was silent for a few seconds.


    In fact, when she was practicing alone, she was used to being alone.


    Later, Qibao transformed into form and accepted his apprentice Axing. Lin Rui was used to having them by his side.


    But since waking up, Qibao could not transform, and Axing could not be by her side...Even if Lin Rui was busy practicing and studying every day, he still felt a trace of loneliness.


    She hoped that both Axing and Qibao could be by her side.


    Lin Rui: I hope I don''t have to be alone in the future.


    Lin Rui thought that in the future, Qibao could be transformed, and Ah Xing could restore his memory.


    That way the three of them can be together again.


    Lin Rui thought that way, but after Yunze saw her reply, both the tip of his heart and his fingers trembled slightly.


    Is the little girl suggesting something to him?


    But Yunze felt that he should think too much.


    After all, the little girl was still so young. He calmed his mind and thought for a while before he replied to Lin Rui''s message.


    Yunze: You will definitely not be alone in the future.


    Lin Rui: Hmm.


    The topic is over again here, Lin Rui went to busy cultivating, Yunze was looking at the words Lin Rui said on the phone for a long time.


    I hope I don¡¯t have to be alone in the future.


    Xiao Rui, in the future, you have me.


    This evening, before going to bed, Yunze drank a sip of the medicinal wine Lin Rui gave him.


    Without insomnia, he fell asleep quickly, and he fell into a bizarre dream.


    In a large patch of pink peach blossoms, Yunze felt that he was running fast, and someone behind him was chasing him.


    When I was running, my clothes fluttered and brought peach blossoms.


    "You stop me! Brat, dare to break my peach branches and pick my peach blossoms!"


    The voices of the people behind him were suddenly far and near, angrily.


    But I don''t know why, Yunze feels that he is not scared at all when he is running, but his heart beats very fast, and his heart is filled with sweet expectations.


    The peach blossoms on these peach branches are for her.


    She likes peach blossom stuffed best.


    When Yunze wakes up and the sun shines through the window, he still looks at his fingertips in confusion.


    There is no peach blossom.


    However, the sweet floral fragrance faintly remained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Life in the winter camp is different from what they usually do at school. In addition to group study, watching English original movies is also a project they study.


    When Lin Rui watched the movie, once the ring was worn, it would infinitely amplify the desires in people''s hearts, and she suddenly remembered something.


    That Dongfang Qingqiu.


    Lin Rui lowered his head and dyed ink with a message.


    Lin Rui: Mo Ran, did you find Chen Bing?


    At this time, Mo Ran watched the team member Man Xin inspecting Chen Bing''s body, and he looked down and saw Lin Rui''s message.


    Suddenly I felt ashamed.


    That Chen Bing also died.

 Chapter 361： Clues of Chen Bingjia

    Mo Ran: I... not good at work.


    Seeing this message from Mo Ran, Lin Rui immediately understood, but this was also in her expectation.


    Lin Rui: Where is Chen Bing''s body? Is it still intact? Is there any clue on it?


    Ink dyed his hair and positioned it in the past.


    Although he was curious that Lin Rui would be so calm about Chen Bing''s death, as if she had expected it a long time ago.


    Lin Rui looked at the location of Mo Dye''s hair, and then checked it, and found that it was not too far away from her current winter camp.


    Lin Rui: You won''t leave, I will go to you in the afternoon, and I will look at Chen Bing''s body.


    Mo Dye: Good.


    Mo Ran didn''t know why he agreed to Lin Rui, so the message was sent out.


    Afterwards, Man Xin finished examining Chen Bing''s corpse, and sat down on the chair next to him. The wooden chair creaked under the weight of 180 Jin.


    Man Xin said, "Boss, Chen Bing didn''t have any traces of injuries on his body. When he was sent to the hospital, the examination revealed that his heart was arrested in shock. However, his pupils were large and his facial expressions were very exaggerated. It should be before his death. I saw something frightening."


    "It''s very similar to the death of the golden retriever and beer belly before." Mo Ran nodded, he walked to the side and saw some comics and magazines stacked on the bookshelf.


    This should be Chen Bing''s rental room. His mobile phone is missing, so I can''t be sure. The call Lin Rui said was where Chen Bing made.


    However, although the room is a bit messy, there is no trace of struggle. Isn''t this the scene of the first crime?


    Mo Ran thought for a while, he took out the spirit pen and used his spiritual power to drive it.


    A green light flashed.


    Beside Chen Bing''s desktop computer, there were several subtle **** handprints.


    Mo Ran suddenly remembered something. He took out his phone and compared the **** handprints taken at Dongfang''s house.


    Coincide.


    The **** handprint at Dongfang''s house before, Moran went back to specifically appraise it, and confirmed that the palmprint was from Dongfang Qingqiu.


    In other words, Dongfang Qingqiu has been here!


    So, Dongfang Qingqiu killed Chen Bing?


    Man Xin took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket, looked at Chen Bing''s body, and asked while eating, "Boss, what''s next? Let other departments take over Chen Bing''s body?"


    Mo Ran put on white gloves and turned on Chen Bing''s computer.


    He said, "Wait."


    Man Xin blinked, and years of tacit understanding let him know that the boss should be waiting for someone to come and see Chen Bing together.


    He didn''t care, eating the chocolate while looking around to see if there were any clues that he had missed.


    Here, Lin Rui finally finished the group study after five o''clock.


    She told Luan Ying and Xu Chengcheng that she was not feeling well, and she stopped eating dinner, and went back to the room first.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Rui opened the window and left the dormitory quietly.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Rui was not feeling well and was resting in the room all the time.


    So at dinner, Ouyang Jin, who was sitting with her classmates, saw Xu Chengcheng and Luan Ying together, but Lin Rui was not seen.


    He asked, "Lin Rui didn''t come to eat with you?"


    Xu Chengcheng looked at Ouyang Jin with a faint smile, "Senior, you care about Brother Rui so much, oh, I heard that you two had a marriage contract, right?"


    Ouyang Jin actually didn''t like other people mentioning this matter, and frowned slightly, but he had never been angry with a girl, so his tone was still calm.


    He said, "It was all joking from the two adults. However, our two families have always been familiar with each other. Lin Rui is still young, so I should take care of her."

 Chapter 362： Beauty

    Ouyang Jin no longer wanted to mention the marriage contract between the two.


    Once mentioned, he felt frustrated once.


    Fortunately, although Xu Chengcheng spoke sharply, she was not the kind of person who likes to chase hard when she can''t distinguish the occasion. She nodded and said, "Lin Rui was a little uncomfortable, so I didn''t have dinner with the two of us."


    After speaking, Xu Chengcheng took Luan Ying to the window for dinner.


    Ouyang Jin frowned.


    Is Lin Rui sick?


    After eating, Ouyang Jin told her companions to go for a walk, and then walked, she came to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    Because of temporary arrangements, the female dormitory building is next to the male dormitory building.


    When Guo Jingran and his roommate came back, they saw Ouyang Jin wandering downstairs.


    She said a few words to her companion, and then walked towards Ouyang Jin.


    "I guess you must not come to find me." Guo Jingran teased and smiled.


    Ouyang Jin smiled helplessly, "You know, don''t make a joke on me. Lin Rui is sick, you can send her these medicines for me."


    "Why don''t you give it to her personally?" Guo Jingran looked at the expression on Ouyang Jin''s face and instantly understood, "You sent a message to her, did she not reply?"


    "Jing Ran..."


    "I know, I can do this for you." Guo Jingran picked up the bag of medicine. She looked at Ouyang Jin, and finally couldn''t help saying, "I know you are serious, but I have to tell you something. Matter. Do you remember Qi Hanjiang from the previous third high school? It was said that he was interested in Lin Rui, and he came to our school to give Lin Rui flowers, but now he has left Jincheng. I don¡¯t know if he will follow Lin Rui. Lin Rui related?"


    After Ouyang Jin heard this, her handsome eyebrows frowned, "It''s definitely not related to Lin Rui! Lin Rui won''t like people like Qi Hanjiang!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to say," Guo Jingran saw that Ouyang Jin was impatient, she shrugged, "Forget it, I won''t say it."


    "Remember to give Lin Rui the medicine for me."


    "I know, I know." Guo Jingran waved his hand and walked back with the bag, all the way to the dormitory where Lin Rui lived.


    But she knocked on the door several times, but there was no sound inside.


    She muttered, "Is it already asleep?"


    With a creak, the door to Lin Rui''s room opened.


    Xu Chengcheng looked at Guo Jingran with a smile, "Sister Guo, you have such a good relationship with Lin Rui?"


    "Jin asked me to send it, but I knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no sound inside." Guo Jingran said calmly.


    Xu Chengcheng looked at her, her expression was as calm as before. She blinked, and then said, "In the cafeteria just now, Senior Ouyang asked me why Lin Rui didn''t come to eat, and now I am sending medicine. It seems that Senior Ouyang cares about Lin Rui. ."


    Guo Jingran continued to smile.


    Xu Chengcheng said, "We always thought that you are a couple with Senior Ouyang."


    Guo Jingran couldn''t stretch herself anymore, she said directly, "Take away your innocence and romance, I have no time to talk to you about these useless things. Give this medicine to you, and when Lin Rui wakes up, I will help me give it to her. "


    "Okay." Xu Chengcheng took the bag of medicine.


    Guo Jingran turned around and left.


    Beauty is jealous.


    When Xu Chengcheng was in the first year of high school, he snatched the school flowers from Guo Jingran''s hands, and then Guo Jingran snatched another opportunity to go abroad to participate in piano performances from Xu Chengcheng''s hands.


    The two had pinched countless times in secret, and they came and went, and they became a situation where they looked down on each other and couldn''t get rid of each other.


    Of course, although Guo Jingran was slightly better, Xu Chengcheng was not necessarily defeated.


    And just after two people pinched for a whole year, Lin Rui appeared.

 Chapter 363： Man Xin is a little confused

    Originally, Xu Chengcheng still had some scruples in her heart. As a result, when she saw that Lin Rui had become not only the new school flower, but also the new school grass, that little scruples suddenly turned into curiosity.


    Moreover, Lin Rui has accumulated a lot of popularity in the school without knowing it.


    This person has not only been doing miracles in his studies, but also in other aspects.


    The basketball game with No. 3 Middle School pushed all this to the top.


    She didn''t know what happened. For Xu Chengcheng, she really didn''t like Guo Jingran''s appearance of a big lady, and she was ambiguous with those boys, and she seemed to leave.


    She seemed to think she was sensible and dignified, but in fact, she might be playing a game of trying to catch, or a spare tire.


    But Lin Rui is different.


    Although Xu Chengcheng didn''t know Lin Rui very well, she felt that Lin Rui was much better than Guo Jingran.


    Lin Rui, who was thought of by several people here, was squatting in front of a corpse at this time.


    Man Xin was a little dazed.


    The boss said to wait for someone to come, and in the end, just wait for such a pretty little girl?


    Moreover, people like them do not deal with corpses less often, so just calm down.


    Why does he feel that this little girl is calmer than him?


    He poked Mo Ran cautiously, "Boss, this little girl...is it Boss Meng''s illegitimate daughter?"


    No matter how stupid Manxin is, she also knows that this little girl is also a man in the door.


    There are repairs.


    And above him.


    Mo Ran twitched his eyebrows, "Don''t talk nonsense. Xiaolin..."


    Halfway through Mo Ran''s words, he suddenly stopped, and he looked at Lin Rui with a weird expression, "Did you break through again?"


    At the funeral of Dongfang Tuo last time, Mo Ran felt that Lin Rui''s cultivation was already looming on him.


    And this time... he could no longer feel the opponent''s realm.


    In other words, the opponent is at least one level higher than him.


    Lin Rui said without looking back, "Oh, I broke through some time ago, now it should be the seventh level of Qi Refining."


    Ink stain:...


    Full letter: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a!


    At this time, Lin Rui had checked Chen Bing¡¯s body. She stood up and said, ¡°This person has a residual devilish energy. Combined with what you said, Dongfang Qingqiu¡¯s **** handprints were also found, which proves that the monster and Dongfang Qingqiu is together. It is uncertain whether the monster has already taken Dongfang Qingqiu, or whether it is in Dongqingqiu''s body, and there are two souls at the same time."


    "But what is certain is that the goals of the two people are the same now." Mo Ran switched to work in a second, and he continued, "The previous Golden Retriever, like the beer belly and this Chen Bing, died in each other''s hands. Also. In other words, the other party didn''t want to reveal their whereabouts, so they killed these three people."


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly, a touch of indifference flashed under his eyes.


    She said, "The golden retriever and the beer belly were both found by my stepmother, but I tried it before. There is no devilishness in my stepmother. And..."


    Lin Rui raised his head and looked at Mo Ran, "The rich second generation who snatched the bell with you at the auction earlier should know Xu Man. So, the rich second generation should also know Dongfang Qingqiu."


    All the clues gradually became a line.


    However, Lin Rui still has scruples.


    That''s why in the room of Dongfang Qingqiu, why is there a breath of Xu Man?


    Mo Ran''s eyes lit up here, "Then I will continue to investigate the rich second generation."


    "I''m worried, he may also be dead," Lin Rui looked at Mo Ran, who had a black face for an instant, and suddenly smiled, "Mo Ran, you are especially like Conan now."


    Where to die.


    Mo Ran''s handsome face became darker.

 Chapter 364： Those photos

    This is the first time that Man Xin has seen him. Someone dared to tease and tease his boss?


    Then did it succeed?


    I don''t know why, this petite and beautiful girl is a bit scary.


    Manxin took two steps back subconsciously, trying to hide his fat body.


    Mo Ran has quickly calmed his mood here.


    He said, "By the way, I found Dongfang Qingqiu''s **** handprint on Chen Bing''s keyboard. I turned on Chen Bing''s computer and found something."


    "what?"


    "Some photos taken a few months ago were of Chen Bing, Dongfang Qingqiu, and two other women and a man going on a hiking trip."


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    "Let me see."


    "Great."


    Mo Ran adjusted the photo here, and Lin Rui looked at it quietly.


    The two women and five men in the photo showed that Chen Bing had been leaning against a girl with curly hair from some of their photo-shooting positions, and that girl with curly hair had a slightly similar facial features to another boy.


    This is a brother and sister.


    Chen Bing should like that sister.


    As for the other girl, combing her bangs, her eyes are a little fluttering, her smile is a little shy, and her presence is very low.


    The last person is Dongfang Qingqiu.


    Dongfang Qingqiu''s smile was very gentle, he stood very politely, and did not take advantage of the girl.


    However, the elder brother among the siblings looked at Dongfang Qingqiu with great anxiety.


    The relationship between these five people is a bit complicated.


    There are also landscape photos in several photos.


    It can be seen that the scenery in this place is good.


    In a photo, the words Wolongshan were faintly seen.


    This place name is a bit familiar.


    Lin Rui was still looking at the photo, and Mo Ran said here, "I have asked someone to check the identities of the remaining three people, and they will be found soon. I will send them to you when they are found. However, if it is recent, I worry that the other three are also in danger."


    "That box." Lin Rui opened her mouth suddenly. She pointed to one of the photos and said, "That box, there is also one in the hands of the Qi Liuhai girl."


    "What?" Mo Ran turned his head. He looked at the box and said, "Will it be the same?"


    "No, the patterns are relative."


    The other empty box, now in the space, Lin Rui naturally can''t take it out directly.


    Even if these people know about her cultivating things, no matter if they are facing anyone, they must keep some secrets for themselves.


    The cultivator never reveals all his hole cards.


    Now, Lin Rui does not want to expose Qibao.


    Then Lin Rui zoomed in on the photo and said, "Wolong Mountain they went to, also investigate. Maybe it has something to do with the black box."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Mo Ran thought for a while and said, "Will they have already..."


    "I don''t know the other brothers and sisters, but the girl with Qi Liuhai should be alive. Go find her first, and then protect her."


    In this black box, if it is a monster, then inside a pair of boxes, maybe there are two groups of monsters...


    However, it is also possible that there is mutual restraint.


    Lin Rui checked the time on the phone, waved, and said, "Next, you guys keep busy, I''m back to school."


    "En." Mo Ran didn''t talk much at first, he nodded silently.


    After Lin Rui left, Man Xin dared to speak out.


    He had lingering fears but he asked curiously, "Boss, that big guy just now... is still in school?"

 Chapter 365： Hope he is forced

    "Well, you call other departments to deal with the dead bodies."


    After Mo Ran gave a full account, he left the house.


    It was already dark at this time, and Lin Rui, who came out a few minutes earlier than him, had disappeared into the night.


    It is also true that it is already the cultivation base of the seventh layer of Qi Refining. Although it is not yet able to fly to the sky, it can quickly reach another place from one place.


    Just a teenager...


    Mo Ran sighed softly.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw the name of the unread text message. After thinking about it, he sent a message.


    Mo Ran: Smile, do you feel that I am old?


    Bai Yixiao looked at Mo Ran''s WeChat and fell into deep thought.


    Should he be old or not?


    Here Lin Rui didn''t know that she had already hit Mo Ran into doubt about life. When she quietly jumped into the dormitory from the window, she brought in a trace of chill.


    But Lin Rui waved his hand, and the chill disappeared without a trace.


    Here her dormitory door was knocked again.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, removed the barrier, put on a pajama, and opened the door.


    "Sister Xu, something?"


    "Ge Rui, you finally woke up. I knocked on your door. You didn''t move. After calling you, you didn''t answer either." Xu Chengcheng handed the medicine bag over and squeezed his eyes and said, "This is Ouyang Jin sent it, Ge Rui, is Ouyang Jin still chasing you?"


    "I just don''t feel well, so I don''t need to take medicine." Lin Rui lowered his eyes, "Forget it, I''ll just return this medicine to him."


    Xu Chengcheng wanted to say more, but she felt that Lin Rui had no desire to talk.


    Moreover, she thought that Lin Rui might have just woke up and was not feeling well, so she said, "Well, go back and lie down for a while. If you have something, call me and Luan Ying."


    "Well, thanks a lot."


    After Lin Rui returned to the room, he casually threw the bag of medicine aside.


    She turned around and entered the space, continuing to study the black box.


    Lin Rui saved a photo of the other box in her phone. She said to Qibao, "In addition to this pair of boxes, I also found one thing, that is, why are there Dong Qingqiu''s **** handprints in several places? ?"


    Little Qibao was so shocked that he almost tripped over his little robe.


    He widened his eyes, "Master, Master, you suspect Qingqiu is..."


    "I remember that one of Qingqiu''s most proud spells was called Void Palm. When he first practiced it, he happily came over to demonstrate it to me."


    Lin Rui squinted.


    If it''s just similar in appearance and the same name, maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    But what about Void Palm?


    Qibao held his small mouth, his face was angry and puzzled, "If it is Qingqiu, then why did he act on you! You have been in the same school for so many years! Master, do you think Qingqiu was forced? Is the monster coming out of the box threatened?!"


    Lin Rui sat cross-legged by the Eternal Life Spring, her eyes cold but cold.


    "I hope so."


    If Qingqiu was forced to be threatened, then it proved that these things were not his intention.


    Then there is still room for maneuver in everything.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    There were a lot of things tonight, and Lin Rui kept thinking about Qingqiu''s things, and then he was busy and forgot one thing.


    Yunze was waiting for Lin Rui''s message.


    I don''t know when I have developed the habit, even if he is busy, Lin Rui will send Yunze a WeChat.


    Sometimes, it''s just a good night.


    Yunze also felt very satisfied.


    And it was past 11 o''clock tonight, and the girl''s text message had not been sent yet.

 Chapter 366： unconscious

    The silver bangs obscured the dazzling gaze. Holding the hand of the phone tightly, it was undoubtedly rubbing the screen of the phone once and again, and the printed fingerprints were all overlapped.


    In the end, Yunze still couldn''t hold back, and directly edited a row of words.


    Already asleep? Why did you go to bed so early today?


    Yunze thought for a while, felt that it was not good to say that, so he deleted it immediately.


    He edited two more words up.


    good night.


    But before this sentence was sent, the other party suddenly popped up a video application, and Yunze subconsciously clicked to accept.


    Yunze:...


    The camera shook a few times, and soon, the beautiful face of the little girl appeared from inside.


    There was also her blushing face just after taking a shower, and her pointed water droplets.


    The little girl''s eyes widened, and she shut the video off the next moment.


    Yunze:...


    This time, Lin Rui''s information came quickly.


    Lin Rui: I made a mistake just now. I wanted to send you a picture.


    If someone else said such things, Yunze would not believe it.


    But the other party was Lin Rui... Yunze believed inexplicably.


    Anyway, this kind of unconscious teasing of the little girl is not once or twice...


    Yunze took a deep breath, adjusted his almost collapsed mentality, and then he typed a line.


    Yunze: Well, what picture?


    After a while, Lin Rui sent a picture of the place where Dongfang Qingqiu and Chen Bing had gone before.


    It''s just a landscape photo, no characters.


    Lin Rui: Aze, last Christmas, the Kung Fu Youth Variety Show you mentioned, is the newly changed place in this Wolong Mountain Scenic Area?


    When Lin Rui was in Chen Bing''s rental house just now, he did not respond.


    But she saved a copy of those photos in her phone.


    So just now, after chatting with Qibao, I went to look at the photos again. Lin Rui remembered that Yunze had told her before that the variety show changed its place and changed to Wolong Mountain Scenic Area.


    The Wolong Mountain Scenic Area is only half developed, and the other half is not easy to walk because of the rugged and steep mountain roads, and occasional hiking and hiking enthusiasts will enter it.


    Before Lin Rui had a car accident, the traffic police Dongfang Qingqiu and a few friends entered the undeveloped place in the Wolong Mountain Scenic Area!


    Yunze: Yes, this place, what''s wrong?


    Lin Rui: Well, it''s okay, I feel that the scenery there is pretty good. Aze, how are you feeling today, have you had a headache?


    Yunze: Not today, much better.


    The two talked a few more words before they said goodnight to each other.


    After putting down the phone, Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    If the two black boxes came out of Wolong Mountain, it would prove that that place is a bit dangerous.


    Dongfang Qingqiu, whose whereabouts is still unknown, will he go there again?


    Lin Rui frowned fiercely when she thought that Ah Xing would also go there.


    What if Ah Xing encounters any danger!


    No, she still has to practice as soon as possible and try to make herself stronger.


    At that time, no matter what monster she encountered, or the strange Dongfang Qingqiu, she would not be afraid!


    When he thought that that person actually killed Dongfang Tuodu who had been refining Dzogchen, Lin Rui immediately stepped into the space and began to practice.


    Originally, Lin Rui was a cultivator madman, but now that she has a sense of urgency, she...there is no stopping her practice.


    But on the next day, Lin Rui still looked for time and gave the bag of medicine to Ouyang Jin.


    She said seriously, "Thank you for the medicine, but I am not sick, but I feel a little sick."

 Chapter 367： Master and servant

    Lin Rui was telling the truth, and she didn''t want to accept Ouyang Jin''s stuff.


    But a touch of embarrassment flashed across Ouyang Jin''s face.


    He looked at Lin Rui depressed, his fists clenched, "Rui Rui, do you have to do this?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Can we just let the past happen? Can''t we go back to the original point and start again? I know you have been angry with me, and I did not do it right before, but I am already trying to change it. what!"


    Lin Rui had a question mark on her face.


    She didn''t understand, Ouyang Jin was making trouble again?


    Other people around also looked over curiously.


    Only then did Ouyang Jin react, feeling a little excited.


    With his eyes downcast, he took the bag of medicine and threw it directly into the trash can.


    Ouyang Jin stopped talking, Lin Rui shrugged, turned around and returned to Luan Ying and sat beside them.


    In fact, many people in the Experimental Middle School know something about Lin Rui and Ouyang Jin''s past.


    Guo Jingran knows the most detail.


    She sighed lightly when she saw Ouyang Jin like this.


    This man, sometimes, the less he can get it, the more he wants to get it.


    The so-called eagerness is simply because of unwillingness.


    Originally, Guo Jingran thought that Lin Rui was only deliberately refusing to welcome it. After all, Ouyang Jin had made her heartbroken.


    But if you want to refuse or welcome, you have to have a degree.


    Too much, it is not good.


    Although it''s a bit rough in the dark, in fact, when they are all top students, they work very hard when they study in groups.


    Therefore, Teacher Jiang, the leading teacher of the Experimental Middle School, did not notice anything abnormal.


    The eight days were about to end, and Lin Rui was finally lucky enough to wait for a thunder and lightning weather that was scarce in winter.


    Although it was not as powerful as the time at the farm, with the windows open and Lin Rui used his spiritual power, he could still guide the thunder element in the air to follow the spiritual power and be absorbed by Lin Rui.


    Every time it thunders and rains, the little purple snake on the dantian is very happy.


    After all, for it, it is a big meal!


    That night, Lin Rui''s cultivation base broke through to the ninth level of Qi refining in one fell swoop, and the little purple snake with a small belly and a round belly, after a full hiccup, turned himself into a small **** again. Sleeping.


    It''s the master and servant''s joy.


    As for Xiao Qibao, when Lin Rui''s cultivation base broke through, the effect of his cultivation was very good, and he also made a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    By the next day, when several groups gathered together and waited for the exam, Luan Ying was surprised to find that Lin Rui seemed...to be taller.


    The black eyes are brighter and the skin is better.


    How to describe it, it is as if the whole person has a filter...not to mention, Lin Rui''s face value without the filter will definitely kill a big shot.


    It may be that Ouyang Jin was hit hard by the drug delivery in the past, and Lin Rui stopped walking in front of her after this period of time.


    Today is a group exam, competing for the only two places, as Ouyang Jin with the best score among the ten people, it is inevitable to provoke the leader.


    Even if he is only two points higher than Lin Rui.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui didn''t care too much. In her opinion, participating in this winter camp is just trying to learn more about this world and get familiar with some things.


    Oh, of course, you have to take it the first time, after all, it''s here.


    Here, Ouyang Jin said to Luan Ying softly, "Don''t be too nervous when you participate in this kind of competition for the first time. Then you can rest assured that we will answer the questions of free question and answer."


    Luan Ying was a little flattered, she nodded quickly, "I will try my best not to hold back the seniors!"


    After speaking with Luan Ying, Ouyang Jin looked at Lin Rui with complicated eyes... the other party was not nervous or panicked at all, and even his eyes didn''t want to fall on him.


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes dimmed slightly, but she still said, "Lin Rui also has to come on."


    "Good." Lin Rui said lightly.


    The simple mobilization meeting went smoothly, but the competition and free question and answer, the experimental middle school team passed five stages and beat six generals, and finally collided with the foreign language middle school''s seed team.

 Chapter 368： Rui Ge is super handsome

    Other schools have teams of ten people, but as the host foreign language middle school, a total of three teams were selected.


    This time, Lin Rui and the others collided with the opposing top seed team.


    Coincidentally, the other team leader was Jiang Lincheng.


    Jiang Lincheng touched his nose and said to the students around him, "Be serious. The experimental high school team is very strong."


    "Well, it''s pretty strong, but their female classmates are even more beautiful!" said one of the natural curly boys looking over there while curling his neck.


    Jiang Lincheng slapped helplessly.


    "Boy, be serious!"


    "No, Teacher Jiang, if you don''t believe me, ask them girls, is Lin Rui pretty?"


    Rui Ge''s reputation has been emitted from the experimental middle school, and after the fermentation of the basketball game in the third middle school, it has already been familiar to students in other schools in Jincheng.


    Lin Rui accumulated a group of fans for herself before entering the entertainment circle.


    The natural-volume boy just finished his voice, and the two foreign-language girls in the same group also nodded.


    "Yes, Teacher Jiang, Rui Ge is super handsome!"


    Seeing the serious eyes of the students, Jiang Lincheng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He finally said helplessly, "Since you all like her so much, you should show her your strength even more, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "I will definitely make Rui Ge take me seriously!"


    Those likes among young people are very simple, without too many complicated things.


    The other person looks good, the other person is handsome, the other person studies well, and the other person plays basketball so cool that he has no friends... Then like it!


    Fortunately, this group of children still knows how to get the first place in the competition, and Rui Ge is second.


    However, the momentum of the Experimental Middle School this year is indeed fierce, let alone Lin Rui.


    She stood there, even with the momentum of the experimental middle school group, suddenly rose to two meters.


    In the end, the experimental high school won.


    The A team at the foreign language school was not only not angry, but also ran over to ask Lin Rui for a Wechat ID one by one. The natural scroll was even more excessive, and they wanted to take a photo with Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui:...


    Seeing so many people like Lin Rui, Ouyang Jin''s eyes are even more complicated.


    On the other hand, Xu Chengcheng blinked, then turned to Luan Ying next to him and said, "Xiao Yingzi, you said, do we want to give Rui Ge a unified name for the entire fan group?"


    "Why, Lin Rui doesn''t play in the entertainment industry." Luan Ying blinked, feeling that she could not keep up with the rhythm of this senior sister.


    Only Xu Chengcheng felt his chin thoughtfully.


    To tell the truth, Lin Rui''s looks, this ability to **** fans of all genders in a flash, will not make her debut, it will be hard to tolerate it!


    Although Team A of the Foreign Language Middle School was defeated here at the Experimental Middle School, they rushed all the way, stunned to wipe out all the other opponents, and became the only remaining team.


    After the two teams were confirmed, they met with two foreign teams to start the final game.


    On the morning of the game, Xu Chengcheng and Guo Jingran formed an alliance temporarily, contributed all the cosmetics they brought, and gave some girls makeup.


    Even for the boys, Guo Jingran lost Ouyang Jin and the others with facial mask, liquid foundation and other cosmetics.


    "You''re going to be on TV at that time. If you don''t wipe a bit, your faces will be horrible."


    Xu Chengcheng next to him nodded and said, "That''s right, especially when we compare with you next to you, you will be like the one who just crawled out of the ancient tomb."


    Ouyang Jin and other three boys were speechless, and silently took the cosmetics.

 Chapter 369： A big win

    But when Xu Chengcheng came to Lin Rui with cosmetics, he suddenly fell silent.


    Guo Jingran still shouted over there, "Xu Chengcheng, are you ready?"


    Xu Chengcheng threw his makeup brushes.


    "I want you to come!"


    Guo Jingran came over curiously, and heard Xu Chengcheng angrily say, "The foundation of this skin is too good, we put on makeup, no one else looks good!"


    Guo Jingran looked at Lin Rui, who could not make up, but had red lips and white teeth and skin like soft tofu. For the first time, she became angry with Xu Chengcheng.


    "Envy!" Guo Jingran sighed.


    "Jealous!" Xu Chengcheng added.


    Seeing Xu Chengcheng and Guo Jingran say a word, it was Luan Ying''s turn, the little girl was anxious.


    She, where does her hate come from?


    But in the end it was a top student, and finally became a wise student. Luan Ying said, "LOVE?"


    The first two senior sisters looked at Luan Ying in unison, Luan Ying suddenly became a little bit square, so nervous that she almost ate the lipstick she had just put on.


    Lin Rui hooked the corner of her mouth, patted Luan Ying on the shoulder, and said approvingly, "You said it well, after all, you didn''t digress."


    This group of them came to participate in this English debate competition.


    The little girls looked at each other and smiled.


    Although there may be contradictions among these ten people in this way, it means that when the experimental middle school was debating with other school students, the ten children all showed their housekeeping skills.


    Especially Lin Rui, her memory is amazing, not only reflected in the huge vocabulary, even during the debate, the other party cited examples in the first half, in the second half, Lin Rui mentioned again not to mention but directly used the other party Here comes an example of attacking the shield of the son with the spear of the son.


    All of a sudden, the opponent''s army was upset.


    Here, the Experimental Middle School took the opportunity to catch up and won in one fell swoop.


    Lin Rui''s confident and beautiful appearance has all been photographed, but they are recording and broadcasting activities, and it will take some time to wait for the broadcasting.


    The ten-day winter camp passed in a blink of an eye.


    The experimental middle school won the first place in the group, and Lin Rui was selected as the best debater, not Ouyang Jin, who was ranked first.


    Ouyang Jin''s mood is slightly complicated.


    At the same time, the ten members of the English group of the Experimental Middle School have all received the attention of several key universities. When they heard that Lin Rui was only in the first year of high school, they were a little bit sorry.


    However, some people think that this child is so good in the first year of high school, so the college entrance examination in the third year of high school will definitely not be bad.


    The experimental middle school returned with a bumper harvest, and Principal Gao was happy from ear to ear.


    When the students were disbanded and they were preparing to go home, Guo Jingran asked everyone if they wanted to sing and play together.


    After Ouyang Jin listened, a look of expectation flashed in her eyes, and she subconsciously went to see Lin Rui.


    In fact, during the ten days of the winter camp, he didn''t have too many opportunities to contact Lin Rui. The most recent one was also the delivery of medicines, but it was a bit unhappy.


    But even so, seeing Lin Rui getting better and better and dazzling, the expectation in his heart faintly meant that it became stronger and stronger.


    Several other people responded, and even Xu Chengcheng agreed in one fell swoop, and also offered to say that everyone could go to dinner first, and then sing together.


    Lin Rui has no interest in eating and singing.


    But when she was about to refuse, Luan Ying looked at her carefully and said, "Brother Rui, are you going? I''ll go if you go."


    Xu Chengcheng next to him also said immediately, "Brother Rui, go, let you listen to my singing and watch my dance. You will have a fan club in the future. I will organize a super awesome support club for you!"

 Chapter 370： Look a bit strict

    Lin Rui laughed.


    Where does this go.


    The little Qibao in the space feels that the owner can''t just let it go, so he should play more with his classmates.


    All day long, I know how to practice and solve problems. It''s really too difficult to get married.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qibao also said to Lin Rui with his spiritual sense, "Master, you can go and play with them. It just so happens that I also followed my knowledge."


    Now that Qibao said so, Lin Rui nodded finally.


    Everyone was very happy.


    Of course, the happiest person is Ouyang Jin.


    It was a secret joy blooming in his heart, but he still had a straight face, not daring to laugh.


    Perhaps only in this way, Lin Rui would not hate him so much.


    A group of people who live on campus put down their luggage, and most of them are in Jincheng, and they send their luggage back first.


    Fang Ge drove to pick Lin Rui home. Lin Rui put the luggage in the trunk. After thinking about it, he took Luan Ying and Xu Chengcheng into the car together and said the name of the hotel.


    There are three cars in total. Over there, Ouyang Jin called the other two boys, and Guo Jingran took the three senior high school girls. Of course, Xu Chengcheng was going to get into Lin Rui''s car.


    Luan Ying looked at the tall and mighty squares and asked Lin Rui in a low voice, "Lin Rui, is this your bodyguard?"


    "Yep."


    Next to him, Xu Chengcheng''s Yinling-like laughter rang, "It''s my Rui Ge, but the bodyguard at home is so handsome."


    The square he was driving suddenly turned red at the base of his ears, almost turning the straight into an S-turn.


    After sending the person to the destination, Lin Rui asked Fang to go back, and she would call him at the end.


    Fang Ge thought for a while and said, "Miss, I''ll be waiting for you right here, just now I have nothing to do."


    Lin Rui didn''t say much, after all, Fang Ge was also sent by Lin Zikang to be her personal bodyguard.


    After all, Lin Rui didn''t want Lin Zikang to worry.


    Not to mention... there is Ah Hang behind the grid.


    After watching Lin Rui enter the place where dining, singing, and entertainment are all in one, Fang Ge, the bodyguard, was not complimented by sugar-coated cannonballs and lost his duty.


    He immediately sent a message to Yunze.


    Fangge: Report to the boss that Miss Lin has finished the winter camp, and is now going to eat and sing with the nine children!


    Square: There are three men inside! One of them had an affair with Miss Lin!


    When I received this WeChat message, Luo Huacheng happened to be holding Yunze''s phone, and Yunze was asking the designer to make a styling next to him.


    He raised his eyes slightly, "Cousin, give me the phone."


    Luo Huacheng handed the phone over in a very complicated mood.


    Yunze took a look, he thought about it, looked in the mirror, took a picture of himself as he was doing styling, and then sent it to the little girl.


    Luo Huacheng still couldn''t hold back, "Aze, you look so special..."


    "Cousin, she''s still young, don''t think about it."


    Luo Huacheng was very helpless, "You also know that people are still young, so why do you look so strict?"


    The little girl has nothing to do with you. You have sent personal bodyguards over.


    Then if the little girl grows up and marries you, you still can''t look like eyeballs.


    Yunze lowered his eyes slightly.


    Now that he is still young, there are so many wolves thinking about it. When he gets older, it will be even more remarkable.


    His little girl is so beautiful and a little sad.


    As soon as Lin Rui sat down, she heard the mobile phone prompt. After she clicked on it, she saw the photo sent by Yunze.

 Chapter 371： So you are also a cloud

    Yunze''s silver hair has grown a bit longer. After trimming, the stylist also curled some hair ends.


    In fact, this is a very difficult hairstyle. If someone else did it, it would be the scene of the accident.


    But here is Yunze...


    Just handsome out of the sky.


    Properly a beautiful boy with two dimensions!


    Lin Rui said with emotion to Qibao in the space, "I feel Axing is getting better and better."


    Qibao pulled his gaze out of a novel that had just been serialized, and he said in surprise, "Master, do you like the one from Ahang?"


    Lin Rui asked suspiciously, "What is one hanging and two hanging? I just sighed, that skinny and embarrassed boy back then, unexpectedly became so good-looking."


    Qibao''s mood is a bit complicated.


    When Lin Rui had an accident, Ah Xing was already an adult.


    However, it may be because Lin Rui has been obsessed with cultivation, and may not have looked at Ah Xing well.


    She didn''t know that the little apprentice had become a handsome and charming boy.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many female cultivators who like Ah Xing and be Taoists of Ah Xing.


    There was even a female demon cultivator who yelled to abduct Ah Xing back to her den.


    Oh, of course, that female magic repair did not succeed, because she was beaten by Lin Rui fat.


    At that time, Lin Rui was very angry, and even dared to covet her Axing. She was so courageous.


    Qibao looked at the heartless and straight pipe of his host in a complicated mood, suddenly a vague thought in his heart...


    As for this, Lin Rui did not delve into Qibao at all.


    She just looked at Axing in the photo, and then at Ouyang Jin who was sitting directly opposite.


    Hey, it''s much worse than her family.


    Xu Chengcheng and Luan Ying were still sitting on the left and right of Lin Rui, just like the second general of Huo Ha.


    Seeing Lin Rui holding the phone and looking down, after ordering the food, Xu Chengcheng leaned over and curiously said, "Brother Rui, what are you looking at, handsome, so fascinated?"


    Now Lin Rui is thinking that my family is the best looking, and the most handsome in the world, so he showed Xu Chengcheng the photos in the phone openly. She asked, "Is it really handsome?"


    Xu Chengcheng saw the Yunze in the photo, and immediately squatted!


    She held Lin Rui''s hand excitedly and said, "Brother Rui, it turns out that you are also a cloud!"


    Lin Rui was very happy to see so many people like her Axing.


    Many students are chasing stars, and seventeen or eighteen-year-old girls like Xu Chengcheng like to be more simple and pure.


    Even the obedient Luan Ying came over. She didn''t actually chase stars before, but after seeing Yunze''s photos, she searched it quietly, and then she turned into a small cloud in an instant.


    Out of ten people, seven girls, including Guo Jingran, actually liked Yunze very much.


    No way, Yunze''s face is there.


    Even if you are not a senior fan, just a passerby fan can kneel and lick your face.


    When Ouyang Jin saw that Lin Rui was like a few girls, he was a bit angry when he mentioned the male star with a smile.


    One of the boys saw a group of girls talking about cloud male stars and so on. He said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "No matter how good-looking, it is just a star after all. You don¡¯t know, the star is messed up, inside All kinds of unspoken rules, especially for such a good-looking person, maybe..."

 Chapter 372： There is no way to stop

    This is a bit malicious.


    Although this situation is not unavailable in the entertainment industry.


    But this person said A OK, but he couldn''t!


    Lin Rui hadn''t spoken here yet, Xu Chengcheng, who was a cloud, immediately gave the boy a face.


    She said, "At first glance, your hair is shorter and your knowledge is shorter! I''m afraid you don''t know the background of Crystal Prince? He is the heir of the Yun family. If he wants to, he can buy the whole Jincheng with his fingers. !"


    It is rare that Guo Jingran once again stood on the united front with Xu Chengcheng.


    She took a sip of her drink and said softly, "Although the entertainment industry is chaotic, no one dares to mess with Crystal Prince. Whoever dares to chaos is a death. Do you remember that female star wanted to touch China Yunze? It came, but it was later blocked."


    Another high school girl said immediately, "I, I, I, I remember this thing, that is Xue Yumeng! Hey, just like her, I still want to touch the porcelain crystal prince. I remember a cloud replying very viciously, she said directly , Yunze would not like that Xue Yumeng because she is ugly!"


    Several people giggled and laughed.


    Lin Rui took a sip of the juice and suddenly felt that this sentence was a bit familiar.


    The boy who didn''t speak well at first also counseled, and he shrank his neck and stopped beeping.


    After a few girls talked about celebrities here, they went to talk about other things.


    Several people in high school also talked about the college entrance examination.


    Here Xu Chengcheng took a bite of braised pork that had just come up, and said, ¡°Actually, you can also apply for the college entrance examination in the second year of high school. I plan to try it next year. After the exam, you can go to college. I heard that there are more handsome boys in college.¡±


    Lin Rui was thoughtful when he heard that he could also apply for the college entrance examination in his second year of high school.


    Looking at the three school flowers in the private room, the boys here are thinking about handsome guys.


    The third-year boy who talked badly at the beginning wanted to adjust the atmosphere and he smiled and said to Ouyang Jin, "Ouyang school grass, you can''t bear this thing. Anyway, you are also the school grass of our school. Ignore it."


    Ouyang Jin frowned.


    Shut up if you can''t speak! Why do you bring the topic to him?


    At the same time, Ouyang Jin was also a little angry in her heart.


    Let Xu Chengcheng and Guo Jingran leave it alone. He didn''t expect Lin Rui to be the kind of superficial control, and he also chased stars!


    When the boy spoke, many people responded.


    Xu Chengcheng even more absolutely, she said directly, "I just realized that we have ten people in this house, three school flowers, two school grasses! Tsk tut, the ratio of 50% is not bad."


    After a few seconds, everyone reacted.


    Lin Rui...is also the school grass, or the current post.


    Ouyang¡¤Former¡¤School Grass¡¤Jin, with a sullen face, bowed his head and drank the juice.


    Fortunately, the meal was quite happy, and then the ten people went to the singing room together.


    Ouyang Jin actually couldn''t sit down anymore, but after thinking about it, she still endured it.


    After all, he was a little bit reluctant to leave like this.


    And... Ouyang Jin thought for a while and clicked on a song. He wanted to sing Lin Rui specifically.


    The reason why alkingtothemoon can''t let go


    Are you worried about becoming a beast


    Walkingontheroof is the rhythm of the heartbeat


    Will it pause at the end of the world


    He looked at Lin Rui affectionately.


    Lin Rui, I have no choice but to stop.


    Guo Jingran joked with the girl sitting next to him, and then turned to look at Ouyang Jin.


    She shook her head helplessly.


    Why do one or two like Lin Rui so much?


    but¡­¡­

 Chapter 373： His troubles

    She raised her head and saw that even though Lin Rui was sitting in the dimly lit private room, her whole person was still like a gem, gleaming, making people unable to move their eyes.


    Finally, Guo Jingran sighed.


    If she were a man, I am afraid, it would be difficult for her to feel like a perfect person like Lin Rui.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tao is very unhappy recently.


    The final exam is over. For some reasons, it may take a few days for the results to come out.


    He suddenly lost his enthusiasm for writing questions.


    But looking at the quiet cell phone, Li Tao felt annoyed for a while, always feeling as if something was missing.


    In the end, mother Li couldn''t stand it anymore, and kicked her son out to play with her friends.


    Li Tao came out to sing with his friends. Friends were playing games and frolicking. There were also those girls with exaggerated haircuts and charming looks.


    Li Tao suddenly looked very annoying.


    It is strange that he also spent the previous winter and summer vacations. Sometimes, he would play even harder and stay away at night.


    But now, he feels all this is very boring.


    Li Tao took a beer, and subconsciously turned his head to look around.


    she is not here.


    Li Tao''s mood was even lower.


    When he went out to have fun with Lin Rui, Li Tao always thought that the other party was no different from other miracle members.


    But gradually, it seemed that the difference was getting bigger and bigger.


    Li Tao remembered that he laughed at Lin Rui and betrayed their miracles.


    And now... he himself seems to have betrayed the miracle for a long time.


    At this moment, Jiang Ling came back with a happy face, she said a little excitedly, "Brother Li, guess who I saw!"


    "Who do you see has anything to do with me!" Young Master Li looked unhappy, didn''t he see him thinking about major events in life!


    Jiang Ling is not as afraid of Li Tao as before, and she is not angry when she is fierce. She happily said, "Brother Li, I see Brother Rui!"


    Click it.


    In Li Tao''s hand, the half-drinking can roll on the ground, and the beer inside spilled all over the floor.


    A non-mainstreamer next to me said in confusion, "Is Ge Rui completely abandoning us? Why doesn''t she come to KTV to play with us?"


    The depression in Li Tao''s eyes was about to overflow.


    He asked Jiang Ling, "Fat Ling, are you sure it is Lin Rui? Who is she with?"


    "I''m sure it''s Rui Ge! But they are all seniors in high school. I saw Goddess Guo, Li, let''s go and have a look together?" Jiang Ling said a little bit confusing.


    She did not dare to go in by herself.


    Li Tao stood up suddenly and walked outside.


    Behind a group of non-mainstream children booed there, "Go on, Brother Li, bring us Brother Rui back!"


    Jiang Ling blinked, half a beat slow.


    As a result, Li Tao turned back in full view.


    He stared at Jiang Ling with a handsome face, "Which private room is she in?"


    "Oh oh oh, I forgot to say just now, Rui Ge is in room 502."


    As soon as Jiang Ling''s voice fell, Li Tao''s figure had disappeared.


    Li Tao was in a hurry.


    He only realized that he hadn''t seen him in ten days, he missed Lin Rui so much.


    However, he is partial, and usually he dare not even send a WeChat message to Lin Rui.


    Because Li Tao didn''t know what he should tell Lin Rui.


    Also, if you say too much or something, and make Lin Rui angry, what should you do if you ignore him in the future?


    After realizing his thoughts about Lin Rui, Li Tao found that he had realized for the first time what it meant to suffer from gains and losses.


    Five minutes later, when Li Tao appeared at the door of the 502 private room, he suddenly felt timid.


    He appeared so suddenly, Lin Rui...Will Lin Rui be angry?

 Chapter 374： You have betrayed our miracles for years

    At this moment, Ouyang Jin''s singing came from the private room.


    There are no excuses for endless words


    Will you cruelly dissecting my pride


    Can she accept you who loves someone


    Would you be addicted, please land slowly


    Li Tao''s eyebrows twitched.


    I rely on (¨Fo¡ä) convex! That **** Ouyang Jin is here too!


    Li Tao suddenly pushed open the door of the 502 room.


    Because Ouyang Jin just finished singing this song and the next music prelude hasn''t sounded yet, it''s very rare. The sound in the private room is not loud.


    So Li Tao suddenly appeared, and everyone subconsciously looked at the door.


    Lin Rui also raised his head and followed everyone''s eyes.


    Under the eyes of the public, the young man quietly walked towards Lin Rui.


    His eyes were focused, his lips were tightened, and his fists were slightly clenched.


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes sank.


    Everyone knows about the fight between Ouyang Jin and Li Tao on Christmas Eve. After all, the post about the fight between the two was still on the forum for a long time, and the enthusiasm remained high.


    Unfortunately, in the end, everyone did not guess why the two people were fighting.


    At this point, both Ouyang Jin and Li Tao did not tell the truth in a tacit understanding.


    But at this moment, watching Li Tao slowly walk towards Lin Rui, and Ouyang Jin''s eyes are gloomy...


    Guo Jingran and Xu Chengcheng looked at each other in a tacit understanding.


    Oh my God! Isn''t it because the two people fought before, but because of Lin Rui!


    After the two people thought of the same reason tacitly, they were tired of each other for this tacit understanding, and then turned their heads and continued to watch the excitement.


    At this time, Li Tao had already walked to Lin Rui''s side, he forced Luan Ying aside and sat down.


    He said, "What a coincidence, is this the end of your winter camp?"


    "Well, you also come to sing with your friends?"


    "En," Li Tao looked at Lin Rui a bit sadly, "You have betrayed our miracles for many years."


    Lin Rui blinked, only to realize that the miracle Li Tao said was a magical horse thing. She was a little surprised and said, "Hey, the second organization has not dissolved yet?"


    The other miracle team members headed by Jiang Ling who had just followed up were full of enthusiasm.


    Will the boss and the second have to abandon them?


    Because they all belonged to the same school, the most important thing was Li Tao''s dead skinny face. Originally, the private rooms of ten people were full.


    Seeing Li Tao squeezing hard beside Lin Rui, Ouyang Jin was so angry that her eyes burst into flames.


    He said, "Li Tao, haven''t you noticed that this room is full of you!"


    Li Tao sneered, "It''s okay, then open another big private room, anyway, I can afford it."


    Ouyang Jin was angry, "I didn''t mean I had no money!"


    "Oh, then you mean the people inside of us are too fat?" Li Tao asked back.


    Ouyang Jin:...


    When did he say that!


    In fact, this private room can accommodate 20 people. There are seven or eight people, which is fine.


    Guo Jingran was worried that the two of them would pinch again, and immediately went forward to persuade Ouyang Jin to leave, and Li Tao over there hummed twice, with a small expression of pride.


    The atmosphere finally eased down, and someone suggested a game to play together.


    They are all half a dozen children, so naturally they respond positively.


    "Master, let''s play the truth and adventure!" At this time, the little Qibao of the space said very excitedly.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Truth and adventure?


    Qibaote positively said, "It''s Truth or Dare, just use the game board inside. Whoever is selected will execute the Truth or Dare. Truth is what someone asks, you have to answer. As for the big adventure, there are more tricks!"

 Chapter 375： The cliché game, the cliché you

    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched silently.


    Why are you so excited as a chess piece!


    Qibao, you said you saw something strange recently?


    In the end, everyone decided unanimously that they really played this truth and adventure.


    The main reason is that there are people in it, who are unpredictable.


    No, Li Tao and Ouyang Jin subconsciously looked at each other, and both of them sat on Lin Rui''s side very quickly.


    Lin Rui:...


    Xu Chengcheng and Guo Jingran were sitting next to each other, and she whispered, "Heh, Shurachang."


    Guo Jingran agreed.


    However, what they don''t know is that this is not a Shura field at all, the real Shura field is still behind.


    While the children in a private room were happily playing big adventures and the truth, Yunze, who had finished shooting a luxury advertising campaign, was sitting in the nanny car.


    He said to Luo Huacheng, "Cousin, you go to Wolong Mountain first, and I will go there tomorrow."


    Luo Huacheng was puzzled, "You also participated in that show. Shouldn''t it be over if we go there together? Besides, don''t you ask me to pick up student Xiaolin the day after tomorrow?"


    Yunze unbuttoned the first button of his shirt and let out a sigh of relief, "You don''t need to pick her up."


    "I''m going to Jincheng now."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Take a look, it''s still anxious!


    The photo that I posted just before the shooting was just a declaration.


    The real big move is behind.


    It was the first time that Luo Huacheng saw Yunze mobilize so much for one person.


    He endured it, but still didn''t hold it back, and said, "Aze, aren''t you a bit...what if Xiao Lin-san gets bored?"


    "Cousin, do you think my face is beautiful in the entertainment industry?"


    Luo Huacheng did not react, why would Yunze suddenly say this.


    But he reflexively said, "What is good-looking, your face is a proper group of men and women, so beautiful, weeping!"


    Yun Ze breathed a sigh of relief, "Then she shouldn''t be annoying so quickly."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He rubbed his face and got off the car angrily without looking back.


    The married cousin, the water poured out!


    Lin Rui didn''t know that Yunze, who had just shot the commercial, was rushing to Jincheng without stopping.


    But she didn''t know, Fang Ge knew.


    Fang Ge reported to her boss, Miss Lin was also playing in KTV with her classmates, but praying silently in her heart.


    Miss Lin, you can just play around, don''t...hey, forget it, he is just a helpless and poor little bodyguard, let''s read a novel.


    The author of the book I was chasing before, called Yuqijiu, only changed 10,000 words a day. It is too few and too unprofessional!


    In the private room, the temperature is rising.


    Looking at the fun of playing, Lin Rui asked Qibao with his spiritual sense, "Qibao, can I use my spiritual power to dial that turntable?"


    "No, Master, it''s boring if you cheat like this, ah, it''s your turn!"


    At this time, the pointer just pointed to Lin Rui.


    It''s just that the person who dialed the pointer was not Li Tao, nor Ouyang Jin.


    The two of them were looking at Luan Ying with a bit of jealousy, envy and hatred.


    Luan Ying couldn''t stand the eyes of the school grass and the school bully, she took a sip of the iced juice next to her, and then eased a little.


    At this time, Xu Chengcheng said, "Ask quickly! Don''t waste time!"


    The little girl Luan Ying looked at Lin Rui and asked in a low voice, "Brother Rui, are you going to take a big risk or be honest?"


    In the case of a big risk... Lin Rui worried that if he executed it, someone else would risk it.


    She thought for a while and said, "Then tell the truth, just ask."

 Chapter 376： Yun Shao will arrive at the battlefield in a few minutes

    This is the first time Lin Rui has been selected, and everyone''s eyes are looking forward to it.


    Especially the two people present...


    Luan Ying feels that this is even more nervous than when she participated in the English debate contest.


    Wiping the sweat from her forehead, the little girl asked nervously, "Rui, Ge Rui, I ask what learning method do you use to make your grades better and better?"


    Everyone:...


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß!


    Such a good opportunity, why would you ask this kind of question!


    Lin Rui squeezed the corner of his mouth and said lightly, "Flick the question."


    Everyone was silent again.


    Xu Chengcheng couldn''t stand it anymore. She waved her hand and said, "Come on, hurry up for the next round, I''m going to turn around, you all get ready for the old lady!"


    The turntable spun again, which also diluted the atmosphere just now.


    After all, there is still a chance, right?


    Li Tao wiped the sweat from his palms, and then waited very expectantly for when it was his turn, or... when Lin Rui was drawn again.


    And Xu Chengcheng turned to Guo Jingran this time.


    The two girls looked at each other, and there were crackling sparks of calcium carbide in them.


    The corner of Xu Chengcheng''s mouth raised, "Sister Guo, is the adventure still true?"


    Guo Jingran looked at the other party with an unkind look. She directly picked up the wine glass next to her and drank it in one fell swoop.


    To say that Xu Chengcheng could embarrass her in this private room.


    By the way, this girl will make her very depressed every time, but she will not collapse and explode.


    So she has nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that Guo Jingran had chosen to punish the liquor, Xu Chengcheng pouted, "Sister Guo, you are so boring like this, I am the kind of person who will embarrass you."


    "Maybe." Guo Jingran smiled back at her.


    The game continues.


    At this time, Yunze''s car had slowly drove into the Jincheng area, and the continuous running made his face look bad.


    Chen Qi said worriedly next to him, "Brother Yun, why don''t you go to the hotel to take a rest first, I have all arranged, and then I will inform Miss Lin to visit you in the hotel."


    "Do you think there will be surprises like this?"


    Chen Qi shook his head.


    Yunze lowered his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes were like angel wings.


    Although it is not possible to say what to do to the little girl for the time being, the label is to be typed after all.


    Anyway, it won''t be long before everyone around her will know about her going to the entertainment industry.


    "Drive the car directly to that entertainment city."


    Chen Qi didn''t dare to beep again.


    But in my heart, I thought, Brother Yun''s possessiveness is so terrifying.


    I sympathize with Xiao Lin.


    Lin Xiaopoor Rui, who was infinitely sympathized by classmate Chen Xiaoqi, didn''t know that Yunze would arrive at the battlefield in a few minutes, oh no, arrived at this entertainment city.


    Because in the next few rounds of the game, she didn''t get a move, perfect dodge, and it was amazing.


    Even the little Qibao in the space said, "Master, did you cheat with your spiritual power?"


    "Really not," Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "How about I cheat and let the pointer point to me?"


    Qibao:...


    He found that the owner was getting less and less cute!


    At this moment, when it was Li Tao''s turn, the pointer pointed to Ouyang Jin.


    The people who originally thought the game was not interesting were immediately interested.


    God, there is a good show!


    The corners of Li Tao''s mouth were raised high, he looked at Ouyang Jin''s faintly black face, smiled and asked, "Ouyang Jin, do you want to be honest or take a big risk?"


    As if to prevent Ouyang Jin from drinking, Li Tao made up his knife, "Don''t choose to drink directly, that would be too embarrassing, I despise you!"


    Ouyang Jin:...

 Chapter 377： Hello master

    If someone else said this, then forget it.


    This was what Li Tao said, and more importantly, Lin Rui was still around.


    At Ouyang Jin''s age, no matter how high the EQ is, no matter how deep the city is, that face is still very important in front of the girl he likes.


    So Ouyang Jinming knew that Li Tao had dug a hole for him, and he could only pinch his nose and jump in.


    He thought for a while and said, "Then take a big risk."


    You don¡¯t want to hear the truth.


    Li Tao raised his eyebrows, his smile revealed a sly light.


    He said, "Great adventure, that''s okay, there are a total of ten girls in our private room, except for Lin Rui, you go to hug one girl."


    Just a hug, it''s not harsh.


    The harsh thing is to be in front of Lin Rui!


    Ouyang Jin''s face suddenly turned black and shiny.


    In the end, Guo Jingran and Ouyang Jin had a better relationship, so she had to speak out for Ouyang Jin and asked, "Why are Lin Rui except?"


    Although Lin Rui didn''t think that Ouyang Jin had the guts to hug her, but she was also curious.


    After all, only one girl was excluded.


    why?


    Here Li Tao felt Lin Rui''s puzzled look, and he said solemnly, "Lin Rui is the school grass, you say, the former school grass hugs the current school grass, what is it like?"


    Ouyang Jin:...


    Next to him, Xu Chengcheng raised his eyebrows, pressed his chin with both hands, and said cheerfully, "The school grass hugs the school grass. This topic will definitely become a hot post on the school forum."


    Everyone laughed.


    But Li Tao looked at Ouyang Jin provocatively.


    Ouyang Jin, who was riding a tiger, turned her head and said to Guo Jingran, "Jingran, do me a favor."


    Among the girls, Ouyang Jin and Guo Jingran are most familiar with each other, and he also knows that there is no male-female relationship between the two of them. If they insist, it is the same as brotherhood.


    Very simple.


    Hope, Lin Rui will understand it too.


    After all, if it''s another girl, it''s not good to give it a hug and let the other party misunderstand.


    More importantly, Ouyang Jin did not want Lin Rui to misunderstand.


    Guo Jingran was like a mirror in her heart. She deliberately said in a relaxed tone, "Jin, do you a favor, next time you have to ask me to eat something delicious."


    "no problem."


    In this way, the two of them hugged in front of everyone.


    After Li Tao looked at it, he immediately went to see Lin Rui, but he found that Lin Rui did not look at the two people who were hugging, but looked at the turntable very seriously.


    Lin Rui was really curious.


    Why can''t you transfer yourself?


    The little Qibao in the space finally sighed old-fashionedly, and said, "Master, your luck is not home. Don''t play the card drawing game at that time, otherwise it will definitely be N."


    "Are you obsessed with games again?"


    "Hey, I''m not boring, master, let me tell you, I must be a European Qi chess, and I will be SSR with one draw, hahahahaha."


    Lin Rui frowned.


    Sure enough, the game is a test of luck?


    It''s not interesting to practice and study questions at all!


    At this moment, someone said that the next game was started.


    Li Tao''s next one was Lin Rui, and Lin Rui turned the turntable.


    At the same time, Yunze, wearing a black hat and a black mask, wearing a beige Nizi coat and white suit pants, walked slowly into this entertainment city.


    Watching Yunze and Chen Qi walk into the square, looking at the mobile phone, he felt entangled.


    He, do you want to send a letter to Miss Lin?

 Chapter 378： Lin Ruis Big Adventure

    At the same time, Lin Rui turned the dial, and as a result, the pointer pointed to him.


    Lin Rui:...


    Everyone:...


    The chess piece that laughed at the fountain of eternal life...


    Qibao burst into tears with a laugh, and he understood that his master''s luck was really gone.


    Although turning the turntable, I have a chance to draw myself, but after playing so many sets, no one has ever drawn myself.


    His poor master.


    If you draw yourself, you naturally leave no questions or answers.


    Ouyang Jin saw Lin Rui frown tightly and looked at the turntable bitterly, feeling very cute inexplicably.


    Li Tao was very upset. His gaze stuck to Lin Rui, and immediately said, "It''s your turn, Ouyang Jin, don''t ink!"


    Ouyang Jin raised an eyebrow and glanced at him indifferently, but still moved the pointer of the turntable.


    As a result, after the pointer rotated a few times, it seemed to have a memory of the previous game and stopped directly in front of Lin Rui.


    Li Tao: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a Fuck!!!!!!!!!


    The corners of Ouyang Jin''s mouth rose slowly.


    Lin Rui raised her eyebrows, a little interest in her eyes, she raised her head and looked at Ouyang Jin.


    Ouyang Jin felt that the little girl''s bright eyes made his heart feel crisp.


    But now he knows that Lin Rui is not easy to provoke. If he makes things difficult for him at this time, he will definitely blow up his hair.


    Then I bore him even more.


    However, the chance was finally obtained. It would be a shame if, if you do nothing and try nothing.


    Ouyang Jin felt her heart beating fast.


    Li Tao''s substantive angry eyes beside him seemed to poke him into a hornet''s nest.


    But Ouyang Jin didn''t care.


    He only cares about... Lin Rui.


    Ouyang Jin calmed down her voice, "Lin Rui, do you want to be honest or take a big risk?"


    "Adventure." Haven''t played this yet.


    Ouyang Jin glanced at Li Tao from the corner of her eyes and said slowly, "Lin Rui, the boys in our private room, except for Li Tao, go and hug."


    "Fuck, Ouyang Jin, what do you mean!" Li Tao frowned, and he looked at Lin Rui nervously, "Lin Rui, you can also choose to drink! Or I will drink for you!"


    Ouyang Jin squinted at Li Tao, "Don''t drink it for you, can''t you afford to play Li Tao?"


    "Me! But!" Li Tao secretly scolded Ouyang Jin for being insidious, and then looked at Lin Rui eagerly.


    Everyone else looks at this, look at that.


    I feel that this Shura Field is a bit scary.


    And Lin Rui, the central character of the Shura Field, suddenly saw the phone rang. As soon as she lowered her head to see the above information, a flash of ecstasy flashed in her eyes!


    The next moment, she grabbed the phone, got up immediately, and walked outside.


    The people around were dumbfounded.


    Even Ouyang Jin didn''t expect that Lin Rui was this one?


    Even if she doesn''t want to hug anyone, she can drink, or even cheat.


    Why did you run away? !


    When Lin Rui was two steps away from the door, the door of the private room slowly opened, and Yunze, wearing a black mask, walked in slowly.


    Lin Rui''s eyes gleamed, and she rushed over to hug Yunze tightly.


    Yunze, who was a bit eager to question her, and was busy tagging his little girl:...


    The delicate eyes will not move for a moment!


    Ouyang Jin & Li Tao:! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Especially where did this man come from!


    How dare to cut Hu!


    Only Xu Chengcheng behind him was shocked, and suddenly felt that this man who came in suddenly seemed a bit familiar.


    Is it someone from their school?

 Chapter 379： Petrified into diamonds

    At this time, Lin Rui was the first to recover. She faintly suppressed her joy and said softly, "Why are you here?"


    "Just passing by."


    Lin Rui blinked, but she immediately realized that Yunze could not reveal his identity.


    So although she let go of Yunze, she still blocked the eyes of the classmates with her body.


    Lin Rui said to the friends, "My friend is here, withdraw first, you continue to play."


    After speaking, she took Yunze''s hand, turned and left.


    Throwing away the little friends who petrified a house.


    Among them, the most serious petrochemical company is Ouyang Jin and Li Tao.


    They looked at each other.


    I found myself petrified into diamonds!


    At this time, Luan Ying, who was the first to find her own voice, said in a low voice, "Hey, the man who came in just now can be regarded as the man in this private room. Then Rui Ge gave him a hug, which is also the last one. Game is over."


    With a click.


    Both diamonds are cracked.


    It''s still the kind...


    Here, Lin Rui has already pulled Yunze with one hand and walked out quickly.


    As she walked, she said, "Why do you come to such a place? There are so many people here, what if any paparazzi catch you!"


    The little girl talked, and more importantly, the little girl''s little hand has been holding his big hand.


    Yunze hadn''t recovered from the sudden hug just now, the next moment he indulged in the sweet wine.


    The mellow fragrance makes people unable to extricate themselves, and makes people...no matter what acid or anger is in my heart, they disappear instantly.


    He could feel that the little girl was very happy about her sudden appearance.


    The bottom of my heart was invaded by great satisfaction.


    So Yunze didn''t say anything, and asked the little girl to take herself out with a very quiet and obedient manner. As a result, Yunze realized one thing when he reached the car that was driving at the square.


    Lin Rui mentioned it.


    She looked around, frowned and asked, "Aze, why are you alone? Chen Qi didn''t follow you?"


    "Oh...Chen Qi, Chen Qi is behind."


    Yunze was anxious just now, so he walked very fast. Chen Qi didn''t take care of it in the blink of an eye and lost Yunze.


    At this moment, he just opened the door of the 250 private room, looking at the aunts whose average age is about 60 years old, with a dazed expression.


    No, isn''t it 250 rooms? !


    Where''s my brother Yun?


    And what about Xiao Lin? !


    At this time, Yunze had calmly sent a message to Chen Qi, and then got in the car with Lin Rui.


    Before getting into the car, Yunze glanced at a certain bodyguard with a deep gaze.


    Grid immediately straightened his back, he choked, and said, "Hello, boss."


    "Box."


    "Have!"


    "Very well done." Yunze''s ears were slightly red.


    The sequelae of the sudden hug from before was quite enough.


    But listening to Yunze''s calm words, Fang felt that the cold sweat on his back was about to flow down.


    He, he didn''t mean it.


    However, if he does not inform Miss Lin...Miss will be more fierce!


    The boss and Miss Lin are both fierce and fierce.


    Hey, he is just a little bodyguard, why should he bear this!


    But Fang didn''t know. In fact, Yunze said that he did a good job sincerely.


    After all, if there wasn''t a letter to tell you about being late, there wouldn''t be that sudden hug.


    Yunze lowered his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    At this time, Lin Rui just walked in from the outside and got into the car.


    She just called Lin Zikang and said that she would go home later in the evening.


    Lin Rui asked Yunze, "Where do you live at night?"

 Chapter 380： One shot ahoge

    Lin Rui originally wanted to take Yunze home, but she felt it was not good.


    So just now she called Lin Zikang and said that she would play with classmates and go home later.


    Although Lin Zikang didn''t want to be so late, his daughter was still playing outside.


    But in the past six months, her daughter is very well-behaved and sensible, and her grades are getting better and better. Lin Zikang had to tell her to pay attention to safety or something.


    Of course, Lin Zikang also called the bodyguard Fang and asked him to follow Lin Rui.


    But even so, Lin Zikang is still not at ease.


    Here Yunze has already recovered, he said, "The hotel has been booked."


    "Is it a bit busy recently? I think your complexion is a bit unpleasant." Lin Rui frowned, she moved forward slightly, letting the spiritual power of her fingertips swim quietly into Yunze''s meridians.


    Although Yunze''s body has recovered a bit, he is still weaker than ordinary people.


    After shooting the commercial, he rushed towards Jincheng non-stop, and his condition at this time was really bad.


    Lin Rui squinted her eyes, and while she let Fang Ge drive towards the hotel reserved by Yunze, she set up a barrier.


    Yunze suddenly felt tired for a while, his body was a little weak, and his eyes were a little confused.


    He only saw the little girl approaching slowly, but her pretty face slowly blurred.


    Yunze shook his head.


    But to no avail.


    He only heard the little girl whisper, "You are too tired, take a break."


    It is true that Yunze feels very tired, but no matter how tired he is, when he hears the little girl playing with a group of people, he will inevitably get anxious.


    Worried about her little girl being abducted by other stinky boys.


    But when the sleepiness struck, Yunze felt a little unable to hold on.


    Before he was completely drawn into the dream, it felt as if something touched his lips.


    What could it be?


    Yunze felt that he slept very heavily during this sleep, possibly because the little girl was by his side.


    He woke up and opened his eyes, his first reaction was to look for Lin Rui''s figure.


    In the room, only the small orange light was on on the bedside table, and the light in the outer suite was on. Yunze saw Lin Rui''s figure.


    He had already arrived at the hotel.


    Rubbing his temples, Yunze got up and went to the small living room outside the suite, and saw the little girl sitting there studying.


    Lin Rui raised his head when he heard the sound, and saw that Yunze seemed to have a bunch of dull hair that was squeezed up because of just getting up.


    Inexplicably cute.


    She couldn''t help but chuckled and covered her mouth.


    As soon as Yunze woke up, he was still a little confused, "Xiao Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Why are you smiling like this when it''s okay? !


    The little girl was really smiling very happily. She even went to get her mobile phone to take pictures. He immediately turned around and stepped into the bathroom next to her.


    Then he saw his...dumb hair in the mirror.


    Yunze laughed dumbly, and quickly subdued the unconvinced bunch of hair, and by the way, he also tidied up his appearance before he walked out.


    A pity flashed through Lin Rui''s eyes.


    How cute is that pinch of hair, just like she looked like when she first picked Ahang.


    Yun Ze saw the regret in her eyes clearly, and smiled helplessly, "You are still here so late, Lin Zikang will worry about you, right?"


    "Well, so I told him that I will play all night with my classmates," Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Although he is not happy, he still didn''t say anything else."

 Chapter 381： Brother Luo broke his heart

    If the old father, Lin Zikang, knew that he was a dear girl, and deceived himself so solemnly... he would probably cry.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know at this time.


    Yunze suddenly felt like he had kidnapped another girl.


    However, when he learned that he was more important than her father in Lin Rui''s heart, his heart was warm.


    Very satisfied.


    He sat down on the other side of the sofa and said, "I don''t know when I fell asleep."


    Lin Rui is a little frustrated about this.


    After all, when she saw Yunze''s tired face and weak aura just now, she was a little anxious, so she cast illusion skills on him, and then strongly fed him a nourishing pill.


    Because I was anxious, I could only do this.


    Lin Rui said with a little wandering eyes, "Maybe because you have been too tired recently."


    Yunze touched the corners of his mouth subconsciously, remembering the hazy touch, he nodded, "Maybe it is."


    The two people sat in silence for a while, when the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Lin Rui got up and opened the door. After Chen Qi came in, he was air-conditioned.


    After seeing that Yun Ze had already woken up, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Brother Yun, if you don''t wake up, Brother Luo will come over."


    After all, Luo Huacheng made several calls to Yunze. Yunze had been asleep at the time, so he didn''t receive it either.


    Later... Lin Rui picked it up, and she calmly told Luo Huacheng that Yunze was just a little tired, and it was enough to sleep.


    At that time, Luo Huacheng was stunned for a full minute very rarely, and then asked Lin Rui how to sleep. Lin Rui asked Luo Huacheng in an idiotic tone at the time, can you even sleep?


    After Luo Huacheng, who was disgusted and stunned, put down the phone, he was even more worried, and he couldn''t wait to immediately plug in a pair of small wings and fly to Jincheng.


    Luo Huacheng, who was worried about an explosion, had to call Chen Qi.


    At that time, Chen Qi said that Brother Yun was exhausted and fell asleep, Luo Huacheng put down the phone, and his mind became more serious!


    exhausted?


    Here Yunze nodded. He motioned to Chen Qi to put down the supper and let Lin Rui have something to eat first. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Luohuacheng.


    It was almost midnight, Luo Huacheng was not sleepy at all.


    Therefore, he answered the call from Yunze almost in seconds.


    Luo Huacheng asked nervously, "Aze, are you awake? You are in Jincheng... nothing happened, right?"


    "whats the matter?"


    "For example, you rushed to the KTV room impulsively and saw that Xiao Lin was..."


    Yun Ze rubbed his eyebrows, "Don¡¯t make up for anything weird, nothing. When I got there, I ran into Lin Rui and got in the car with her. I wanted to tell Lin Rui. Those rules of variety shows, but maybe it¡¯s too busy recently and fell asleep."


    Luo Huacheng asked nervously, "How did you sleep?"


    "...Close your eyes."


    Luo Huacheng still didn''t give up, "Then what did classmate Xiaolin do while you were sleeping?"


    Yunze remembered the exercise book next to the little girl, and said, "When I first woke up, she was reading and studying in the small living room."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    What a little girl this is!


    She is beautiful and very smart. The point is to read and study all the time, how well-behaved and sensible!


    Luo Huacheng, who was full of gossip, felt at this moment that his cousin had abducted the girl.


    He said, "Is someone staying with you so late, isn''t her family in a hurry?"

 Chapter 382： You will be with Xiaoqi from now on

    "Oh, she called her home and said to be with her classmates." Yun Ze felt very high when he thought of his status in the little girl''s heart.


    Hearing the complacency in the words of his cousin, Luo Huacheng sighed deeply.


    "Well, Aze, you... don''t bully the little girl." Luo Huacheng finished speaking and reacted again.


    There are ten little girls.


    but¡­¡­


    Can''t stand his cousin''s black belly.


    Luo Huacheng sighed again and suddenly felt very sympathetic to that Lin Zikang.


    Who made his daughter worry about someone with such a high number of paragraphs?


    Although Yunze here wants to be with the little girl, but at night, he also knows that this is not good for the little girl.


    He has asked Chen Qi to book a room next door.


    "It''s so late, so go and rest," he said with his eyes downcast.


    Lin Rui nodded, she picked up the book, thought for a while, and asked, "Aze, in fact, you can wait for me at Wolong Mountain."


    Seeing the curiosity in the little girl''s eyes, Yunze''s eyes hesitated, but the long eyelashes finally blocked his thoughts.


    He heard himself say, "It just happened to be going to see Uncle Jiang, so I came here first, and then we will go to Wolong Mountain together tomorrow."


    Lin Rui thinks about it too.


    She said, "That''s okay. You can rest early, see you tomorrow."


    "see you tomorrow."


    Yunze watched Lin Rui take the key to the next room and leave. He sat silently on the sofa where Lin Rui had just sat.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that there is still a faint fragrance in this position.


    Chen Qi watched the whole way, then grabbed his hair and asked nervously, "Brother Yun, are you really going to see Uncle Jiang?"


    Yunze glanced at him lightly.


    Chen Qi reacted with hindsight. He said, "Oh, Brother Yun, you just made the decision? Then why don''t you tell Xiao Lin that you came here specifically for her?"


    Yun Ze glanced at Chen Qi lightly.


    Seeing the ignorant look in the little assistant''s eyes, Yun Ze sighed, "You, let''s be with Xiaoqi from now on."


    "What? (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)? Brother Yun!"


    Yunze waved Chen Qi out.


    He was sleepy again.


    And here, after Lin Rui entered the room, he took a look at recent events.


    She is going to participate in that variety show soon, and even if Lin Zikang sends her off, she will have to stay outside for a long time.


    She doesn''t worry about Lin Zikang''s health. She has used the pill to treat him well during this time.


    Now Lin Zikang is in better physical condition than a twenty-year-old young man, staying up all night, the next day is still full of energy.


    only¡­¡­


    Lin Rui always worried about whether Lin Zikang in the mall would encounter other troubles. Thinking of this, after laying the barrier, she turned around and entered the space.


    Lin Rui found Xiao Qibao and said, "Qibao will give me some rune paper and cinnabar, and I will draw some runes for Lin Zikang."


    "Okay!" Qibao put down the phone, turned around and took some out.


    Lin Rui hasn''t built a foundation yet, whether it''s alchemy or talisman making, is restricted, and the effect will be discounted.


    But even so, she still strives to take care of the people she cares about.


    Qibao looked at Lin Rui''s spiritual power draw talisman, and he blinked his big cute eyes.


    The owner has always been too tired and has been taking care of everyone around him.


    However, it is precisely because of her that, after her accident, whether it is Qibao or Ahang, even if you know that it is difficult to resurrect her, let''s do it hard.

 Chapter 383： Bodyguard

    Qibao thought, there are some feelings, which are indeed mutual.


    If it weren''t as good as Lin Rui, he wouldn''t agree with her at the beginning.


    Lin Rui used one night to make three talismans, two of which were prepared for Lin Zikang, and the other was prepared for Yunze.


    She packed it in a small red pullable cloth bag, and then went on to meditate and practice.


    At dawn, Lin Rui did not wake Yunze, but instead called Chen Qi.


    She said, "I haven''t returned all night, so I have to go home first. Go see Grandpa Jiang first, and call me when I''m done."


    Chen Qi played the game last night, and finally got the opponents all the dishes, so he was excited and only went to bed after three in the middle of the night.


    Not awake at all now.


    He said in a daze, "Did you tell Brother Yun?"


    "I''m worried about disturbing him to sleep, so I''ll leave first." After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Lin Rui had contacted Fangge long ago, and Fangge was already waiting at the hotel entrance by car.


    Chen Qi rubbed his eyes, and it took three minutes to realize one thing.


    That is, Xiao Lin was worried about disturbing Brother Yun and didn''t even want to send a text message. After all, the text message also has a reminder tone.


    So come to him...


    Although Chen Qi also knew that this was right, but suddenly his heart was extremely desolate, and he was even better than Chinese cabbage.


    Hey, how come no one cares about him.


    In vain, he still sympathized with Xiao Lin yesterday!


    Lin Rui got into the car and said to Fang who was starting the car, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier yesterday?"


    Fang Ge''s expression turned stiff.


    coming! coming!


    So, in that situation last night, the box was wrong to tell, and it was wrong not to tell.


    The bodyguard is difficult!


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Ge said anxiously and wisely, ¡°It¡¯s the boss who tells me time and time again, don¡¯t let me say that he wants to surprise you! Miss Lin, you know, I¡¯m a ethical man. bodyguard!"


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly, "Then why did you message me again later?"


    A large amount of cold sweat ran down the checkered forehead.


    He squeezed the steering wheel slightly and said righteously, "And since I am Miss Lin''s exclusive bodyguard now, I should be dedicated! Always consider Miss Lin!"


    Not to mention, the bodyguard hired by Ah Xing is quite interesting.


    Lin Rui tickled the corner of his mouth and did not continue.


    Fang Ge didn''t know whether he passed the level, but he didn''t dare to ask or say.


    So I stepped on the accelerator and drove the car towards Lin''s house conscientiously.


    As soon as he got home, Lin Rui saw Lin Zikang, who was a little dull, sitting at the dining table, while the old lady Lin next to him looked a little uneasy.


    The reason for Mrs. Lin''s anxiety was that she found her son a little unhappy.


    She was worried about what she had done wrong, so she didn''t dare to say a word, so she was worried that she would be wrong, and then her son sent her back to her hometown.


    The moment Lin Zikang saw Lin Rui, his eyes lit up and he looked up and down subconsciously, and he was slightly relieved when he found that his daughter was the same as usual.


    But then, his eyes were very sad again.


    When the girl gets older, has her own circle of friends, and enters the society in the future, she will be farther and farther away from his old father.


    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Alas.


    Looking at Lin Zikang''s change of expression for a while, Lin Rui also sat at the dining table and asked concerned, "Dad, did you sleep last night?"

 Chapter 384： Sour tone

    In fact, Lin Zikang didn''t fall asleep last night!


    Before his daughter was playing crazy and not having a family, he was worried at that time, but because of the many times, Lin Zikang got used to it later. Nowadays, his daughter is becoming more and more well-behaved and sensible, and it has been a long time since he went out to play crazy. Suddenly, he is very unaccustomed to playing with his friends all night.


    Lin Zikang, who couldn''t sleep at night, simply got up to work.


    After the work was done, he still couldn''t sleep, so he found out the photos he took with Yu Luo back then.


    Of course, he locked these photos in the safe before anyone could see them.


    But Lin Rui didn''t know that Lin Zikang thought so much, she thought about it, and took out the little red envelope from her arms, which contained the amulet, the amulet.


    A person who can keep Lin Zikang healthy, he is not a cultivator, so the gathering of spirit talisman can keep him healthy, and that little bit of spiritual power invisible to the naked eye has a warming effect on the body of ordinary people like Lin Zikang. .


    As for the amulet, it is to keep Lin Zikang away from some filthy things.


    Of course, the effect of Fulu was not as strong as the magical weapon, but it was suitable for ordinary mortals like Lin Zikang.


    What Lin Rui didn''t know was that the two talisman she made were already treasures in this world.


    It is Bai Jinchuan that neither of them can produce.


    Although Lin Zikang didn''t know how precious this thing was, as long as it was given by a girl, it was a good thing!


    So he took it with bright eyes and immediately tied it around his neck and hid it in his clothes.


    He just said, even if the girl is getting older, she still cares about him very filially!


    The depression in Lin Zikang''s heart was swept away, and his whole face was instantly radiant. After drinking two bowls of porridge, he ate three bacon patties.


    He was reaching for the cabbage next to him.


    Here the old lady Lin looked at Lin Rui blankly.


    Lin Rui only drew three talismans last night, two for Lin Zikang, and one for A Xing.


    No matter when Ah Xing can remember the past, Lin Rui hopes that Ah Xing can practice again.


    Therefore, if the Spirit Gathering Talisman is placed on his body, even if the effect is small, as long as it has an effect, it is good.


    The surrounding environment is lack of aura, and Lin Rui''s cultivation base has not yet reached the foundation, so in her opinion, the drawn talisman has little effect, and naturally there are not many in number.


    In fact, Mrs. Lin believes in those things very much, so she also wants a magic talisman to wear from the temple.


    It''s just a pity that after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see what Lin Rui had to say.


    The old lady was furious.


    As she drank the porridge, she said uneasily, "Rui Rui, you girl is also true, how can you remember the previous grudges. If you ask for that, you don''t know how to honor my grandma."


    The tone was sour.


    Lin Rui was indifferent.


    What are you sour?


    Lin Rui always respects me by others, and I pay them back.


    After all, this old lady was very confused, and she had run on Lin Rui before.


    This person, filial piety is right, but the elders are not like elders, so why should the younger be filial to her?


    If this old lady is a kindhearted person, Lin Rui will never forget her without mentioning her.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lin Rui took a sip of soy milk calmly, and said, "The talisman in that temple is very difficult to ask for. It took me half a year to get this. Since it is such a good thing, I naturally want to give it to my dad. of."


    Lin Rui said nothing wrong.


    Mrs. Lin also knows some famous temples, and the things inside are hard to find.


    So she looked at Lin Zikang eagerly.


    Lin Zikang:...

 Chapter 385： I dont know the blessing in the blessing

    He subconsciously covered the position of the red bag on his chest, and then said, "Oh, is that accurate, Narui, tell me which temple it is. When I have time, go and ask your grandma for one."


    The implication is that this cannot be given to you. When I am free, I will ask for it again.


    Mrs. Lin:...


    Although Lin Zikang is filial, he is not foolish.


    The dumbest thing he had done before was to stabilize everything in the Lin family, and to satisfy the old lady Lin''s wishes, as well as the pressing situation at the time. He married Xu Man and accepted Xu Man and her children.


    But now Lin Zikang wants to understand that he will continue to be filial to his mother, but when his mother is confused, he will directly make decisions for his mother and not let her make mistakes.


    As for the symbol that his daughter specially asked for...no one would give it!


    Who wants him to be anxious!


    The old lady here has no appetite to eat. When the breakfast is over, she whispers about grievances and talks to the old maid in the house.


    "Do you think Rui Rui has an opinion on me! Why doesn''t she keep kissing me!"


    And son Zikang!


    However, although the old lady Lin had opinions on Lin Zikang, she also cared that he was the head of the family, and would not complain about him.


    The old servant stayed at Lin''s house for a long time, and he watched almost many things.


    Moreover, bystanders are clear.


    But now the old lady asked her, she thought for a while, and said, "Old lady, you didn¡¯t like Missy before. But it¡¯s not to blame you, Missy was not too sensible before, even more right. You are not close. But this person will eventually grow up one day. If nothing else, don''t you think she is very filial to Mr. Lin now?"


    The old lady Lin was startled.


    Every time she thinks that this girl has made something delicious, she doesn''t give it to her, and now she asks for this charm, she doesn''t know to give it to her.


    In fact, this girl has been complaining about her being bad to her.


    Although Rui Rui is beginning to be sensible now, and he doesn''t want to be inconsistent like before, but...


    "She is a girl after all," Mrs. Lin sighed. "A girl like the Lin family can''t handle such a big industry. But unfortunately, Xiao Feng was sent abroad by Zikang."


    The old servant sighed and said, "Old lady, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Whether the eldest can resist, and whether the young master can become a talent in the future are all things that the future husband will worry about. We, we are getting older, said It¡¯s not funny, it¡¯s all people half buried in the soil, we don¡¯t have so much time to worry about it."


    "I also know, hey, but sometimes, I just can''t let go." The old lady Lin said with emotion.


    The old servant nodded, and then said in an enviable tone, "Old lady, in fact, we have always envied you. Your children and grandchildren are filial and have a carefree life. It is very rare. When Mr. Lin was alive, he also treated you. I especially care about it."


    In fact, everything this old servant said was the blessing of Mrs. Lin that Lin Rui mentioned before.


    There are many people, like Mrs. Lin, who don''t know the blessings in the blessing, and are always looking for something in a stable and happy life.


    Finally, the family was disturbed.


    In fact, this situation hurts others and hurts oneself.


    They are all relatives and the flesh of the palms of their hands, so why bother?


    Old Mrs. Lin may have thought of her husband who had been dead for many years, and she rarely quieted down. She pulled out the old photos and looked at the husband''s warm smile inside.


    Muddy eyes filled with water.

 Chapter 386： Who was that person last night

    "Who let him go so early, and leave me alone..." The old lady Lin was a little sad, and her thoughts drifted away.


    The old servant stopped disturbing her, and quietly walked out.


    At the same time, when Lin Zikang was in the study, when he heard his daughter say that he would not let him go, his brow frowned.


    "No!" After Lin Zikang finished speaking, he felt like he was too harsh, and what to do if he frightened the baby girl.


    His voice softened again and said, "Rui Rui, Dad is really worried about you. There are some companies that are not formal, and you just joined the society. What if you encounter a liar?"


    "Why don''t you let Uncle Zhong go with me? Uncle Zhong will add a check mark, Dad, you should rest assured."


    In fact, Lin Rui didn''t want to take it alone.


    However, in order to relax Lin Zikang, he decided to bring Uncle Zhong and Fang Ge.


    As for Lin Zikang himself... Lin Rui felt that at this time, it would be better not to let Lin Zikang and Ah Xing run into each other.


    After all, Ah Xing''s identity is sensitive, and Lin Zikang is a business person, so he naturally knows what the successor of the Yun family is like.


    Although the two people will definitely meet in the future, let''s talk about it later.


    Looking at her daughter''s persistence in his eyes, Lin Zikang may feel that he is so enthusiastic to follow, and it makes her daughter feel very embarrassed.


    And having said that, Uncle Zhong is also a very reliable person.


    With him, Rui Rui will definitely not be fooled by those scam companies.


    What''s more, what kind of variety show my daughter went to participate in this time may be a child''s disposition, which was on a whim.


    If it''s not fun for a few days, I won''t be interested.


    In fact, Lin Rui didn''t say much, he relied on Lin Zikang''s own brain to make up, and even the content was too rich.


    In the end, Lin Zikang agreed not to follow. After all, he was very busy now, and more importantly, he was worried that his daughter would be annoying himself.


    He couldn''t help but exhorted again, "But Rui Rui, when you get there, you have to make arrangements to call Dad. Then you have to report to Dad every day, at least send a WeChat."


    "Okay, if I bring my phone, after all, they said that some variety shows are going to put the phone on it."


    "Yep."


    At this moment, Lin Rui received a call from Luan Ying.


    "Lin Rui, the results have come out, will you come to school?"


    "Great."


    Lin Zikang naturally wouldn''t stop her daughter when she went to school, and specifically asked Fangge to drive slowly.


    When the school arrived, many students came.


    But I didn''t come to the whole, presumably some people have not come back because of winter vacation.


    Last night, Lin Rui walked in a hurry. She asked Luan Ying when everyone would play afterwards. Luan Ying said, after you left, we separated.


    Lin Rui didn''t think too much.


    At this moment, Li Tao came.


    This kid had dark circles under his eyes, his whole body was turbulent, he was not energetic, and he was still full of alcohol.


    The air pressure is very low.


    Say nothing to people around you.


    Luan Ying has returned to her position, but Jiang Ling, who was sitting in the front row, turned her head and asked Lin Rui in a low voice, "Brother Rui, who was the man last night...who?"


    The lights in the private room were dim, and Yunze was wearing a hat and mask. No one recognized him for a while, but it was normal.


    Although Li Tao was very depressed, when he heard Jiang Ling''s question about Lin Rui, his ears immediately stood up.


    He thought about it almost all night last night, but he didn''t dare to ask Lin Rui.

 Chapter 387： First in the year

    Ouyang Jin, like Li Tao, also tossed and turned almost overnight.


    But since he has a criminal record, he even dare not talk to Lin Rui.


    In fact, not only these two people, but Jiang Ling and the other girls, are also very curious.


    Lin Rui said calmly, "A friend."


    "Is it our school?"


    Li''s ears trembled again.


    Lin Rui shook his head, "No."


    "Oh." Jiang Ling turned to look at the lying brother Li who was pretending to be dead, and finally sighed deeply.


    Brother Li, I can only help you get here.


    If you continue to ask... the point is that I don''t dare.


    At this moment, Li Yingzhi walked in, and the classroom, which was a bit noisy, instantly quieted down.


    Li Yingzhi raised her mouth and said with a smile, "Because of the school''s internal reforms and adjustments, the results are late this time, but we are not afraid of late for good results."


    Student Xiaopang said there, "Mr. Li, how is the average score in our class this time?"


    "That''s it, have you moved forward?"


    Unconsciously, the cohesion of the tenth class is getting stronger and stronger.


    Li Yingzhi raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "The average score of this final exam in Class 10... the first in the whole year!"


    "Wow!"


    "Oh my God! Teacher Li, you must have a bonus, so you have to treat me!"


    Seeing the youthful appearance of the children, Li Yingzhi''s smile continued to deepen.


    Although there was no bonus for this exam, she smiled and nodded and said, "Okay, find a time, then I will invite everyone to eat barbecue!"


    "Oh yeah!"


    "Long live Teacher Li!"


    They are all sixteen or seventeen-year-old children, full of youth, and each is very excited and happy, because the average score is so high, it means that many people in their class have improved their grades this time.


    Li Yingzhi waited until the cheers of the children became weaker before using gestures to signal everyone to be quieter.


    She continued, "Later, the big exam list will be posted on the bulletin board, and that is, especially congratulations to Lin Rui in our class for taking the first place in the whole year!"


    The noisy classroom was quiet for a few seconds.


    Everyone looked at Lin Rui in unison.


    Luan Ying''s eyes were shining, and the corners of her mouth were raised high.


    She thought, Lin Rui was really good. If he said that he was first in the exam, he would be the first!


    Here Jiang Ling has already twisted her neck because of the turning motion too much, but she still covered her neck with one hand, and said excitedly, "Brother Rui!"


    "Rui Ge Chao A!"


    "Rui Ge 666!"


    Everyone was happy for Lin Rui and exclaimed loudly, while Lin Rui was sitting there quietly, smiling faintly, not surprised.


    Li Tao was also shocked.


    He did not continue to pretend to be an ostrich lying there, but looked at the little girl beside him in surprise.


    First in the year!


    You know, at the time of their entrance exam six months ago, he was still discussing with Lin Rui about the bottom-to-last and second-to-last.


    The result is now...


    Li Tao was in a trance, and the indescribable throbbing in his heart was slowly fermenting.


    Lin Rui is getting better and better...


    Here, Li Yingzhi continued, "Lin Rui has made great progress this time. From the ninth grade in the mid-term exam to the current first place. In addition, Luan Ying in our class has also made great progress. This time she passed fourth in the school. "


    Luan Ying looked at Li Yingzhi gratefully.


    Because she had good grades before, but she was overtaken by Lin Rui in the midterm exam.


    Li Yingzhi, the head teacher, continued to care about her, worried that she would jump out of her mind because of jealousy.

 Chapter 388： Its Xueshen

    Maybe what Li Yingzhi did was very small, but it was also invisible, maintaining the little pride in Luan Ying''s heart. Coupled with the not-too-date relationship with Lin Rui, Luan Ying understood that Lin Rui was worthy. The object of learning is also a very good partner.


    No matter how good the test is, she will never be proud or complacent. No matter what happens, it is just plain.


    Luan Ying was very happy.


    I have good teachers and classmates like this.


    Here Li Yingzhi saw the little girl looking at herself with bright eyes, she also nodded, and continued, "I want to praise a classmate this time, and his grades have improved greatly! That is classmate Li Tao, he This time I got 10th in our class and 79th in the school''s ranking!"


    Li Tao looked at the podium in surprise, Li Yingzhi''s smile.


    He didn''t just advance two hundred! He exceeded the original agreement between Lin Rui and him!


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui excitedly and found that Lin Rui was looking at him with a smile.


    The little deer nestled in the boy''s chest... it almost jumped out!


    After leaving school, every classmate in Class 10 was still very excited, because their grades had improved differently, and more importantly, there were several students in their class.


    Oh no, Lin Rui is no longer a schoolmaster.


    It is said that not long ago, she also achieved good results in the English winter camp and became the best debater at the time.


    She is learning God!


    Before returning home, Li Tao''s ears were slightly red, standing in front of Lin Rui, and asked, "Lin Rui, I have advanced more than two hundred people!"


    "En," Lin Rui nodded, "Very good."


    Although only three words, this compliment is sweeter to Li Tao than wiping honey.


    The corner of his mouth raised, and the boy''s smile was very bright, "Then I won, I..."


    "I believe that you can definitely continue to make progress, because your potential is more than that!" Lin Rui said solemnly.


    Li Tao was originally very smart, but he had been playing crazy before junior high school, not doing his job properly, and dropped his schoolwork.


    In the past six months, he has not only become serious about listening to lectures in school, trying hard to study the questions, but also hired a tutor when he returned home.


    In Lin Rui''s view, it was just like the talented cultivators she had known in her previous life, but who did not practice seriously.


    Once they get through and realize that they should work hard, no one can stop them from making progress.


    Therefore, the seventy-nine place on this list is just the beginning of Li Tao.


    Lin Rui firmly believes that as long as he persists, he will definitely improve next time!


    Li Tao was praised by Lin Rui, and he returned home as if he was stepping on cotton under his feet.


    Then I forgot everything I wanted to say!


    When she got home, after knowing her son''s grades, Li''s mother directly rubbed her son into her arms, and tears fell.


    "Little Tao!"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "My Xiaotao is so good! Oh my god, am I dreaming! I got 10th in the class and 79th in the school!"


    "Mom, I..."


    "Mom knows, you must say that this time Lin Rui was better than you in the test. You will not be proud, and you will continue to work hard! But, you make mom happy for a few minutes. Your dad never took the test when he was studying. The top five hundred in the school!"


    Li Tao struggled to free himself from his mother''s arms, gasping for breath, and said helplessly, "Mom, if you get excited for a while, your son will be suffocated by you."


    Mother Li, who was in tears with excitement:...

 Chapter 389： As a result, I hit my face

    I couldn''t comfort my mother, the next moment, Li Tao was hugged by his father again.


    "Hahaha, no loss is my own son, hahahaha!"


    Mother Li immediately kicked Li''s father next to him, "You still have an unkind son?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just too excited, hehehehe."


    Li Tao watched his mom and dad look happy, and his heart followed warmly, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose.


    At the same time, this scene was also staged in the Lin family.


    But Lin Zikang did not dare to give his daughter a bear hug, he was worried that her daughter would dislike him.


    But when he first heard that his daughter took first place in the year, he was so excited that he almost threw the phone away.


    Can''t hold the baby girl excitedly, Lin Zikang had to rub his hands and said happily, "Hey, my family Rui Rui is great!"


    The old lady Lin was sitting beside her, also very shocked.


    "Really? Rui Rui, did you really get the first place in the whole year? You girl is really good. The best result of your cousin Yuanzhou that year was the third in the whole year."


    Lin Rui smiled and looked at Mrs. Lin, "Grandma, I said before that I would get the first place in the exam. Then I asked you to promise me one thing, do you remember?"


    The old lady was stunned for a few seconds, vaguely remembering something like this.


    And at that time she also praised Haikou, if Lin Rui could get the first place in the school, let alone one request, she would agree to all ten.


    After all, the old lady didn''t think that Lin Rui could take the first place in the whole year.


    No matter how confused she is, she still knows that the teaching level of the experimental middle school is very high.


    Basically, the children inside have real talents.


    The first place in the whole year is so good.


    As a result, I slapped my face.


    This girl Lin Rui actually passed the exam!


    The old lady Lin thought in her heart that she had been slapped, and she also thought that my granddaughter is so good.


    The two ideas are intertwined, making Mrs. Lin feel very contradictory.


    She looked at the light in Lin Rui''s eyes, and suddenly worried that this girl lion opened her mouth.


    Mrs. Lin trembled and muttered, "I have promised you things. I am so old, and I will definitely not regret it. However, you can''t make some excessive demands. If you can''t do it, I won''t do it! "


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, "Grandma, you can definitely do this thing. That is, you will treat me like a granddaughter in the future. Grandma, now it turns out that granddaughter is no worse than grandson! Look, in the future. Neither cousin Lin Yuanzhou nor Lin Feng can compare to me!"


    The words were scorching confidently and loudly.


    The old lady Lin was startled.


    On the contrary, Lin Zikang next to him, looking at his daughter with satisfaction and pride, the triumph in the corners of his eyes and brows can no longer be restrained.


    His Rui Rui is so great! So outstanding! No one can compare with such a gaze!


    If it is usual, Mrs. Lin must have said something sourly.


    However, it may be that some of the knots were untied some time ago, and because of many things that happened recently, some deep-rooted thoughts in the old lady''s heart were shaken.


    Also, Lin Rui''s first class of the year this time was really shocking.


    Lin Rui was not in a hurry. She sat next to her, and after eating a few apples, she was particularly indifferent.


    Just as Lin Zikang was about to speak, the old lady here sighed again and said, "I understand, you all hate me for always patriarchal. However, the girl will eventually marry out. After marriage, she gave birth The child is not named Lin anymore..."

 Chapter 390： They are not the same

    The old Mrs. Lin said more and more, her voice became lower, and then she became a little nervous.


    To be honest, this is the first time I have this kind of magical, guilty conscience.


    Lin Zikang frowned, "Mom, what are you talking about! Rui Rui is still young!"


    Mrs. Lin muttered, "It''s not too young anymore. After graduating from university in a few years, don''t you have to get married?"


    "If I don''t get married in the future, you won''t be patriarchal all day long, won''t you?" Lin Rui wiped his mouth with a tissue after eating the apple, and said calmly.


    The old lady Lin was taken aback.


    Lin Zikang next to him suddenly became anxious. He said, "Rui Rui, don''t listen to your grandma''s nonsense. You are still young, and you will talk about marriage or something later."


    Lin Zikang is really nervous.


    Although he thought that it would be best for Rui Rui to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law to go home in the future, he never thought about not letting Rui Rui get married.


    How can this be done!


    Even if Rui Rui''s future husband is unwilling to join the Lin family, Lin Zikang will still leave all the property to Rui Rui!


    At this time, the little Qibao in the space was more anxious than Lin Zikang.


    He said eagerly, "Master, are you kidding? Although you haven''t found a Taoist companion for more than a thousand years, you can''t lose your confidence!"


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched after hearing Qibao''s words.


    She is not the kind that she has not found for a thousand years after looking for a Taoist companion!


    It was...well, when she was on the Canglan Continent before, she had never thought about this.


    It''s interesting to find a Taoist companion to practice.


    Old Mrs. Lin also felt like she was in trouble. The most important thing was that she didn''t expect Rui Rui to be so rigid.


    He didn''t even get married...


    It''s a girl''s family, what is it like not to get married!


    However, the old lady had a lot of words in her heart, but after seeing her son''s eager eyes, those words of objection could not be said a word.


    Why did she forget that Zikang especially loved Rui Rui this girl.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Lin tried her best to save her respect, "Actually, it''s not asking you not to get married! Rui Rui, grandma didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean?" Lin Rui must understand the old lady today.


    She is going to shoot a variety show soon, if this old lady has another patriarch, either she is expecting that Lin Feng from abroad will come back soon, or she is always thinking about Lin Yuanzhou in secret.


    In the end, it will definitely cause trouble to Lin Zikang.


    Lin Feng is not Lin Zikang''s son. Lin Zikang will tell the old lady in the future.


    As for the brother Lin Yuanzhou in the lobby... Almost everything in this Lin family is now Lin Zikang''s landscaping, so why give Lin Yuanzhou?


    Lin Rui knew that during this period, that Wang Jie took his son and ran to the old lady very diligently.


    The old lady was a bit hard to get off the ground. She wanted to get angry as usual, but she got stuck in her throat.


    After holding back for a long time, the old lady blushed.


    Finally, the old lady Lin said softly, "Rui Rui, it was grandma who was wrong before, you are now more obedient and obedient than before, and grandma will definitely not treat you like before. I am definitely not patriarchal, in the heart of grandma. , You, Xiaofeng and your cousin Yuanzhou are the same."


    "No, they are different." Lin Zikang sighed beside him.


    There are some things, he no longer wants to deceive himself and others.


    After all, he made this decision when he sent Lin Feng to Xu Man''s side, and will have to live with his mother and daughter in the future.


    Lin Zikang looked at Mrs. Lin seriously, and said slowly, "Mom, I went to the hospital for surgery after Yuluo''s accident...I won''t have other children in the future."

 Chapter 391： Untie the knot

    Lin Zikang was also worried. If you just say it this way, the old lady will faint because of being too excited.


    However, after all, this matter has to be said that the old lady is getting older and older. Now that he has made a decision, it is better to say it early than late.


    This time, Lin Rui was quite surprised.


    She looked sideways at Lin Zikang''s eyes with determination.


    If he married Xu Man at the beginning, even after Xu Man gave birth to Lin Feng, Lin Zikang would be helpless.


    But now, he bravely clarified all this before Mrs. Lin''s eyes.


    Just as Lin Zikang''s unswerving love for Yuluo gave him all the courage.


    Lin Rui was lost in thought.


    What is love and how can one make such a decisive thing?


    Here, Mrs. Lin didn''t say a word for three minutes.


    Although she was getting older, she was not too confused yet. After thinking about it carefully, she instantly understood the key.


    She almost tremblingly asked, "Then, what about Xiao Feng?"


    "Xiao Feng is not my son."


    Even if it compromises the dignity of a man, what can he do, since he no longer decides to deceive himself, no longer condone his mother''s ignorance, he can only cut the mess quickly.


    In fact, this is good for my mother as well as this family!


    No one wants to live in deception. The so-called white lies often have to pay more excuses to cover up.


    Why bother?


    As expected, Mrs. Lin was shocked, her body swayed, and the next moment she was held by her hands.


    Immediately afterwards, Old Lady Lin felt a gentle warm current rushing into her body, which shocked her excited heart, and slowly calmed her.


    The old lady was a little confused.


    But Lin Rui quietly withdrew his hand.


    Elderly people can''t stand this kind of stimulation, no matter how old Mrs. Lin is, she is also an elderly person.


    However, it is good to say it earlier and let her accept it earlier.


    Otherwise, I can''t watch her forcing Lin Zikang to give Lin Feng the property!


    Lin Rui doesn''t care about money, but she also doesn''t want Lin Zikang''s hard-earned money to be cheaper than Xu Man''s unpredictable woman.


    So just now when the old lady Lin was about to faint, Lin Rui used spiritual power to relieve her excitement.


    Fortunately, the old lady who pampers herself on weekdays and even practices Tai Chi swords, her body is much better than her peers.


    With the help of Lin Rui''s spiritual power, the old lady''s expression is still very shocked, but the whole person has calmed down.


    Lin Zikang was relieved when he saw that his mother was okay, and the next words went smoother.


    "Mom, in fact, I married Xiaoman by agreement, and it was for you at the beginning. These years, Xiaoman was fine, but she made frequent mistakes and became more and more greedy over the years, and violated our agreement." Lin Zikang tried his best. Be tactful so that the old lady can accept it.


    The old lady is all wilting.


    "How could this happen! How could this happen!" The old lady lamented.


    Lin Zikang sat next to his mother. Although he looked worried, the determination between his eyebrows did not change.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, turned around and went into the kitchen, and began to wash his hands and cook.


    Old Mrs. Lin needs time to digest this matter, and Lin Zikang also needs time to open up her heart with her mother and have a good conversation.


    They are mother and child after all.


    It is the closest person in this world.


    Therefore, there will be no insoluble knots.


    The little Qibao in this space is still worried.


    He asked, "Master, you were joking just now, didn''t you plan to never find a Taoist companion forever?"

 Chapter 392： Home and Wanshixing

    "I''m not joking," Lin Rui said as he chopped ribs with a knife very brutally, "I would rather be incapable of doing things like Taoist friends!"


    Looking at his master, Qibao cut ribs fiercely, suddenly sympathizing with the master''s future Taoist companion.


    Fortunately, the owner did not intend to be alone, Xiao Qibao breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Lin Zikang was very comforted when he saw his daughter go to the kitchen and left him the space so considerately.


    He sat next to the old lady Lin and poured a cup of hot water for the old lady.


    Lin Zikang said, "Mom, when I did this before, I didn''t feel good. After all, I suspected of deceiving you."


    Although Mrs. Lin was not so excited, she was still particularly uncomfortable in her heart.


    She was listless, and said sadly, "Then why don''t you lie to me for a lifetime! Anyway, my old lady hasn''t lived for many years. When I''m gone, you can give it to whoever you want to."


    "Mom, I''m more upset in that way! And," Lin Zikang knew his mother''s temper, his eyes rolled, and he said inwardly that Dad is sorry, and then a very sad expression appeared on his face, "My few I dreamt of my dad tonight!"


    A flash of light flashed in Old Lady Lin''s eyes, "Did you dream of your dad? He, he..."


    The old lady has always had a very good relationship with Mr. Lin. After Mr. Lin died of illness, she almost didn''t come out for a long time.


    It still seems that the children and grandchildren are still young, and then they gritted their teeth and let themselves survive.


    So now when I heard my son talk about her husband, the old lady immediately put everything behind her.


    Here Lin Zikang continued to make up, "In the dream, my dad criticized me righteously. He said that I shouldn''t lie to you like this, and that I was an unfilial son."


    When Lin Rui was preparing a table of dishes, he happened to hear Lin Zikang fooling the old lady seriously.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what is true and what is false.


    The important thing is that home and everything flourish.


    When Lin Rui finished the meal here and the old lady had a delicious meal again, the whole person was almost calm.


    She looked at Lin Rui eagerly and suddenly reacted, why Zikang said that before.


    It seems that Rui Rui is really different from others.


    Because Rui Rui is the only child of Zikang!


    This matter will pass for the time being, but in the future, it is estimated that Lin Zikang will need to enlighten the old lady too much.


    After finishing all this, Lin Rui went back to the room to pack up things.


    She is leaving for Wolong Mountain at night.


    In fact, most of Lin Rui''s things can be thrown directly into the space, and the suitcase is just to be put out.


    When Lin Rui was packing his luggage, he received Yunze''s WeChat.


    Yunze: Will Lin Zikang send you directly to Wolong Mountain?


    Lin Rui: He won''t send me, the housekeeper Zhong Uncle will send me with Fang Ge.


    Yunze looked at Lin Rui''s text message and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, if you want to kidnap someone''s daughter, it''s better not to be in front of the other person.


    At least not for now.


    Lin Zikang is a good father who loves his daughter, and Lin Rui is also a filial girl.


    If it''s not a last resort, Yunze doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Lin Zikang.


    Here Lin Rui''s message is sent again.


    Lin Rui: I got the first place in the whole year!


    Yunze: Xiao Rui is so powerful!


    Lin Rui saw that Xiao Rui was called Xiao Rui, and she went into the play again in seconds. She complained to Qibao, "It''s really awkward to be called by A Xing in this tone. If he dared to call me Xiao Rui in his previous life, I would take him from him in minutes. Kick down the hill."

 Chapter 393： Then she should draw the knife

    Qibao covered his mouth with joy, "That''s no way, Ah Xing hasn''t recovered his memory yet, and his age is several years older than you. Master, you should be content, no matter how old you are."


    Lin Rui snorted without comment.


    It''s fine for A Xing to call her Xiao Rui. If she is really inferior and ask her to call Uncle A Xing or something, then she should draw the knife.


    Here Yunze is playing with the phone, his attention is always on it.


    What is the little girl up to? Why is the reply so slow?


    Is it packing things?


    Elder Jiang sat next to him, looking at the absent-minded Yunze, he shook his head and said, "It''s clear that the drunkard doesn''t mean to drink."


    Yunze raised his head, smiled faintly, but his eyes were peaceful.


    "But alcohol is also very important, otherwise you won''t be intoxicated."


    "You are not ordinary people. I won''t talk about the extra nonsense father, but there will be many difficulties and obstacles in the future. I hope you will never forget your original intention."


    The old man picked up the tea cup and took a big sip.


    Yunze raised his head and looked at the old man, his expression was slightly restrained, "Grandpa Jiang, what do you know?"


    Old man Jiang hesitated for a moment before he said softly, "Aze, I know an old friend, he knows some magical techniques, or to be more specific, it should be something more mysterious than ordinary people like us. Accessible."


    After he finished speaking, Mr. Jiang looked at Yunze¡¯s expression, and when he found that he was very calm, he thought for a while, and then continued slowly, ¡°And I saw Girl Lin at the funeral of my old friend that day, she, It should be the same kind of person as my old friend."


    Yunze still didn''t change his face.


    He raised his eyes slightly, "So what?"


    Old man Jiang was taken aback.


    He knew that Yunze was a smart person, and he naturally understood the danger of that kind of person.


    Elder Jiang thought well, and Yunze naturally understood. He lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyelashes swept across his eyes.


    "Grandpa Jiang, am I also very dangerous?" Yunze raised his head, his eyes calm and composed.


    I have experienced several assassinations and kidnappings since I was young.


    Not to mention, in the past twenty years, if he was still innocent and romantic with this broken body, I am afraid that the grass at the head of the grave has already been tall.


    Elder Jiang also knew something about the Yun family, so he was silent.


    After Yunze received Lin Rui''s WeChat, he got up and said goodbye to Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang looked at his back and sighed deeply.


    "Ordinary people like us can easily stay away from right and wrong. And you, even if you are away from right and wrong, right and wrong will take the initiative to find you."


    Old man Jiang muttered to himself.


    So this person, even if some were born in aristocratic families, it may not be a good thing.


    Whether we can grow up safely is a question.


    Even if it is like Yunze, he has grown up safely, but the trouble and danger in the future, who knows how much is waiting for him.


    Yunze walked very smoothly every step, with a straight back, even if his face was pale due to illness, but his eyes were firm.


    Yunze got into the car, and Chen Qi looked behind Yunze with lingering fear.


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t see the familiar figure of the big yellow dog.


    Yunze was a little curious when he saw him like this, "Why are you so afraid of Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi doesn''t bite you."


    Chen Qi''s expression was difficult to say, "It doesn''t bite me, but every time I see me, it will knock me down and kiss my facial features all over! Tsk, I will have a girlfriend in the future, and I guess it will be when I kiss There is a shadow."


    Yunze:...

 Chapter 394： Lie to the old man?

    Yunze looked at the assistant in silence for a while, finally patted his shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Chen Qi was a little confused.


    What does Brother Yun mean?


    In the evening, Lin Rui brought Uncle Zhong and Fang to meet Yun Ze in the VIP room of the airport.


    Rao is that Uncle Zhong is very old, and he has seen a lot of storms, but when he saw this friend of the lady, the whole housekeeper was a bit bad!


    Lin Rui smiled and introduced, "Uncle Zhong, this is Yunze. He is a star, so keep a low profile."


    Uncle Zhong nodded mechanically and greeted him mechanically.


    Then he took off the reading glasses, wiped it with a glasses cloth, and then wiped it again.


    Uncle Zhong finally understood why the eldest let her come and her husband was not allowed to come with her!


    Also, when did the eldest know such a big star!


    Also, the other party''s surname is Yun!


    Could it be that Yun Family in the Emperor City! ?


    Although Uncle Zhong does not chase stars, he often sees the big star with the surname Yun on Weibo news.


    He felt that his heart couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing how Uncle Zhong was hesitant to speak, Lin Rui nodded to Yunze first, and then took Uncle Zhong to the side.


    When there were only two people, Uncle Zhong smiled bitterly, "Miss, you let me be your accomplice, Mr. deceive!"


    "I knew that Uncle Zhong is a smart man."


    Uncle Zhong wanted to cry, "No, no, old man, I''m stupid, not smart at all!"


    Lin Rui held back a smile and said, "Uncle Zhong, Aze is just my friend, but I''m worried that my dad thinks too much, do you understand?"


    I called Aze, so affectionate, can I still be an ordinary friend?


    Lie to the old man!


    Uncle Zhong felt that his blood pressure was about to rise.


    Turning his head to look at the gentle, handsome man over there, he came back to his senses again and looked at his eldest lady.


    "Miss, you, you suddenly want to go to the entertainment industry, is it because of this person?"


    Lin Rui''s eyes were light and calm, and he nodded approvingly, "Uncle Zhong, I said you are smart and you are humble."


    Uncle Zhong:...


    He doesn''t want to be smart, OK!


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t worry, I have a spectrum in my heart. Isn''t that, you and Fang Ge? I''m not the kind of foolish person."


    It''s all like this, isn''t it just nonsense?


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes were very sad.


    Lin Rui is very relieved of Uncle Zhong, as long as it is good for Lin''s family and Lin Zikang, Uncle Zhong will do it.


    From the current point of view, this situation is indeed not let Lin Zikang know.


    If Lin Zikang knew that his daughter was going to the entertainment industry, it was for a man, I am afraid he would immediately blow up!


    Uncle Zhong rubbed his face with a complicated look.


    Why should an old man take on such a complicated matter!


    Lin Rui turned around and walked towards Yunze.


    Fang Ge has been in the Lin family during this period and has also become familiar with Uncle Zhong.


    He walked up to Uncle Zhong and said sympathetically, "Uncle Zhong, just get used to it."


    Zhong Shu faintly felt that something was wrong. He looked at the grid carefully, and then thought that when the bodyguard saw the cloud just now, he was not surprised at all.


    He said in shock, "You knew it already?"


    Fang Ge nodded honestly.


    In fact, he not only knew it a long time ago, but also... he himself was sent to Miss Lin by his boss Yunze.


    Okay, let''s not talk about this.


    If he said that, Uncle Zhong estimated that his blood pressure would rise.


    Yunze watched Lin Rui walking towards him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said mildly, "Xiao Rui, are you okay?"

 Chapter 395： I am worried that your hands hurt

    "It''s okay. Uncle Zhong is very reliable and smart. He almost watched me grow up and loves me very much." Lin Rui thought for a while and asked, "Aze, you will always stay in Wolong Mountain. ?"


    When he mentioned this, a dim light flashed through Yunze''s eyes.


    "I might only stay there for two days."


    After the filming started, Yunze showed up in front of him, and after interacting on the spot, he would leave.


    He was reluctant to throw the little girl in.


    Even if Brother Luo was with him at that time, Yunze still felt uneasy.


    But as Luo Huacheng said before, if Yun Ze showed that he cared about Lin Rui, it would undoubtedly bring danger to the little girl.


    Thinking of this, Yunze''s eyebrows also frowned, his fists clenched tightly.


    It seems that he has to deal with the group quickly.


    Although Yunze didn''t say a word, Lin Rui also understood his scruples.


    She raised her face, her beautiful eyes gleaming, "You don''t have to worry about me, Aze, I can hit ten each."


    Yunze was taken aback, and the next moment, a spoiled smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I know, but I... worry about your hands hurting."


    "It''s okay, it must be more painful for the person who was beaten then."


    Qibao sat in his own small bamboo building, listening to the conversation between the two men, shaking his head like an adult.


    Ah Xing, who has not recovered his memory, would definitely blush and heartbeat if other little girls listened to these words.


    As a result, the owner of his house... not only did not have a flushed face and was upset, he even proceeded so naturally next, he was still seriously discussing why who hurts?


    Is this a problem that hurts? !


    Don¡¯t you two feel that this conversation is going in a weird direction!


    Yunze was also stunned, and then, a flash of light flashed across his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more relieved.


    His little girl has always been so different.


    Yun Ze whispered, "But don''t worry, Brother Luo will protect you when the time comes. At the very least, they all know that you are a newcomer to Yunshi Pictures and won''t be too embarrassed."


    "I hope they have this realization." Lin Rui smiled and shook his wrists, and creaked, as if looking forward to it.


    I don''t know why, Yunze suddenly thought, whoever dares to offend the little girl is just... asking for trouble.


    After getting on the plane, the two people sat separately.


    Fully armed with a hat and mask, Yunze took Chen Qi and sat in the front VIP cabin. He leaned there, closing his eyes slightly.


    Chen Qi asked curiously, "Brother Yun, if Xiaolin enters the entertainment industry and signs with Brother Luo, then you have to find an assistant for her."


    "Yeah." Yun Ze raised his eyes slightly and looked at him, "What''s wrong?"


    Although Chen Qi is ignorant, he sometimes has an IQ online.


    He whispered mysteriously, "Student Xiao Lin looks so good, I think, let Brother Luo find a female assistant for her then."


    Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    Next to him, Chen Qi was still chattering, "Hey, if I didn''t know that Xiao Lin would definitely look down on me like this, I couldn''t help but think about it. After all, she was so good-looking, she would kill a group of female stars in seconds. , Even some male stars have been swept away! If this takes time, it will definitely be even more serious." He suddenly felt a bit of cold in his neck, and added a strong desire to survive, "Oh, Brother Yun, I haven''t swept you yet. "


    Yunze slightly suppressed the cold light in his eyes.


    Assistant, do you know that you walked around in front of the ghost gate?

 Chapter 396： Getting better and better

    Here Chen Qi looked around again, muttering in confusion, "Is the air conditioner on this plane also broken? Why is it hot and cold?"


    At this moment, Yunze had already pulled the blanket on his body again and closed his eyes.


    Waiting is really a long thing.


    Lin Rui was sitting in a row of three people. She was sitting at the innermost side, with Uncle Zhong and Fang Ge outside.


    Fang Ge, who slept in seconds after getting on the plane, made a sound and slight snoring, which made people very envious of his good sleep.


    But Uncle Zhong seemed a little worried.


    Lin Rui asked him, "Uncle Zhong, do you think it¡¯s better for me in the past or me now?"


    Uncle Zhong said without hesitation, "Miss, naturally you are in a better state now."


    Before the car accident, the eldest lady was too messy. Once, Uncle Zhong lost confidence in the eldest lady, and he sympathized and worried about her husband Lin Zikang countless times.


    Later the eldest lady became better and better, and Uncle Zhong was happy from the heart.


    He had received the favor of Mr. Lin at the beginning, and in this life, he wanted to guard the Lin family conscientiously.


    Lin Rui¡¯s eyes are warm, "Uncle Zhong, everything I do now has my own purpose and thoughts, as well as my own considerations and scruples. In other words, the decisions I make are Think deeply and will not regret it. Uncle Zhong, you have to trust me."


    The corners of Uncle Zhong''s mouth opened.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything, just nodded silently.


    Looking at the self-confidence in the eyes of the eldest and the decisive and firm look, Uncle Zhong thought, the eldest is really grown up.


    He is really happy for Mr. Lin.


    The plane had already taken off, Lin Rui came back to his senses, looked out the window, and suddenly remembered the last time he took the plane.


    She used her spiritual sense to say to Qibao, "Time flies so fast. I remember the last time I took a plane, I had Lei Linggen."


    "Some fate, I can''t avoid it, I can''t avoid it." Qibao said old-fashioned.


    Lin Rui twitched her eyebrows, and she seriously began to educate the chess pieces, "I said Qibao, you watch those love novels and TV series all day, and be careful to breed demons and hinder your cultivation!"


    "It''s okay, Master, I follow you in my cultivation. As long as you have no demon, it won''t affect me."


    What Qibao also wanted to say was that just with the fact that your master is so straight now, he won''t have a demon in a thousand years.


    Lin Rui frowned, always feeling that this little guy was getting more and more weird, but she remembered another thing.


    "Axing stays for two days and leaves when the time comes. It is also a good thing to avoid any danger in Wolong Mountain."


    Qibao suddenly had a serious expression on his small face.


    He said, "Master, what do you mean, that Dongfang Qingqiu, might be in Wolong Mountain?"


    "Since he had acted on me and caused the car accident, then I have a hunch that we will meet again!"


    Let me see what you want!


    The plane landed in D city at around nine o''clock in the evening.


    From D City to Wolong Mountain Scenic Area, it takes three hours to get there.


    However, Luohua City came early, and the hotel was booked first, waiting for Yunze and others.


    When getting off the plane, Yunze and Lin Rui also left separately. Even though Yunze was very low-key, he was surrounded by many fans at the airport.


    However, the three of Lin Rui got off the plane and followed the flow of people, very smoothly, and first got on the nanny car sent by Luohua City.


    Luo Huacheng saw the little girl for the second time, and his expression was still difficult to express.

 Chapter 397： The apex of the heart is so warm it itchy

    He knew that his cousin deliberately went to Jincheng one day in advance to pick up the little girl.


    He also knew that the little girl was playing in KTV with a group of classmates at the time. Well, there were a few boys among the classmates, and it is said that there was another marriage contract with this little girl.


    So why his cousin hurriedly passed by a day in advance, he made it clear.


    Luo Huacheng has complicated eyes, but Lin Rui is generous. After a simple greeting, she said, "Brother Luo, I haven''t graduated from high school now. Can I sign a contract with an entertainment film company?"


    Luo Huacheng came back to his senses, looking at the indifferent in the little girl''s beautiful eyes, suddenly reacted to something.


    That''s his cousin''s thoughts... the little girl doesn''t know it! ?


    That''s right, the other party is well-behaved and young, so Aze is right to do this.


    Luo Huacheng took up a professional attitude and said seriously, "It is possible to sign a contract, but your guardian must agree. You are here to participate in this program this time, and your family agrees?"


    "Well, my family knows it, but I want to finish my studies." Lin Rui likes to have a beginning and an end in doing things. She thought about it and said, "This is not in conflict with going to the entertainment industry, right?"


    "Theoretically, there is no conflict, but if you take care of both sides, it may cause some impact. You will also be very hard and have to run on both sides. However, if you just want to graduate, then the problem should not be big."


    Lin Rui smiled faintly.


    There is no general in her dictionary.


    Even if she takes care of both, she will never let any aspect be too bad.


    To do it, we must do our best.


    Of course, these do not need to be said for the time being.


    After Lin Rui chatted with Luo Huacheng for a while, Yunze got into the car under the **** of Chen Qi and other bodyguards.


    The temperature here in D city is a bit higher, but even so, when Yunze got in the car, his face was a little pale, bringing in a chill.


    Lin Rui was a little worried, and proactively stretched out his small hand and held Yunze''s cold big hand.


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback and turned his head very stiffly.


    Although everyone in this car is a confidant, can you two keep a low profile?


    Also, Miss Xiaolin, I thought you didn''t understand anything at all!


    I read you wrong! ! !


    But Yunze, who had a bad face and tired body, felt the warmth of his fingertips, and was slightly startled.


    He felt the fatigue and pain in his body, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    In fact, Yunze¡¯s feelings are not entirely subjective. After all, Lin Rui has given him spiritual power... Even if the spiritual power in Lin Rui¡¯s body is pitiful, she never knows how to use it on Ah Xing. Stingy.


    When Yunze''s hands warmed up, Lin Rui remembered that Yunze would be leaving in two days, so he immediately took the red bag containing the spirit gathering talisman from his pocket [Space].


    "Axing, this is the last time I went to the temple to ask for a magic talisman for my dad, and I also asked for a copy of it. You should wear it next to your body, just like that piece of jade."


    Yunze took the simple and simple little red bag and nodded gently.


    The apex of the heart is so warm itchy.


    Luo Huacheng, who was sitting in the front row, had a complicated look in his eyes.


    It turns out that in the eyes of Xiao Lin, Aze and her father are in the same position?


    Uncle Zhong, who was sitting at the back, looked tangled again and didn''t know what to say.


    To say that these two are not ambiguous, why are they holding hands together as soon as they come up!


    But if there is any ambiguity... the eyes of the two are clear, and the language is generous. Although they are familiar with each other, they are not too tight.


    Uncle Zhong was a little confused.

 Chapter 398： the most important

    After seeing the square next to him, he whispered to Uncle Zhong¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, Miss will definitely not suffer. You know, she can beat me up with three moves. under."


    Uncle Zhong turned his head and said indifferently, "Oh."


    "You still don''t believe it?" Fang Grid blinked and said eagerly, "I''m telling you, it''s true, the eldest lady is amazing, one person can hit ten."


    "Oh." The more you speak, the less plausible.


    Box:...


    When we arrived at the hotel, we settled down.


    Luo Huacheng sighed in Yunze''s room and said to him, "Aze, I know you care about that girl, but there will be a lot of people staring at it next, you have to keep it away."


    "I know."


    Luo Huacheng glanced at his cousin sadly, "You all know, it''s already like this, then what else?"


    Yunze stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the stars on the night outside the window.


    His tone was very light, but what he said was extremely firm.


    "I know, anyway... she is destined to be mine."


    Luo Huacheng was shocked.


    In fact, he hasn''t understood one thing until now.


    He asked tentatively, "Aze, what kind of feelings do you have for Lin Rui?"


    A touch of confusion flashed through Yunze''s eyes.


    Yes, what kind of feeling is it?


    For many years, the hazy shadow in the dream, and then this shadow gradually became entity, the little girl''s smiles, frowns, anger and anger were so vivid that he couldn''t help but approach and guard.


    He sighed lightly.


    No matter what kind of feeling, she is the most important person in his life!


    Luo Huacheng is not in a hurry to ask Yunze to answer this question, and he also knows that his cousin cares about the little girl and will cherish her even more.


    Don''t worry about those things.


    Luo Huacheng sat on the sofa, stretched his legs, and said, "Although I have only been in contact twice, I can feel that this girl, Lin Rui, is of very good character, and she has her own ideas and does things very securely. People look more stable and reliable."


    Hearing Luo Huacheng''s praise of the little girl, the corners of Yunze''s mouth raised high, "She still has many advantages."


    Luo Huacheng twitched the corners of his mouth, "Well, what I want to say is, you asked me to pay attention to reliable assistants before, and you asked me to find a gold medal lawyer... You prepared for her?"


    "Well, yes, the assistant wants women, not men."


    Luo Huacheng also twitched his eyebrows this time, "Got it!"


    In fact, Luo Huacheng didn''t know whether Lin Rui, who was stared at by Aze, was a good thing or a bad thing for Lin Rui.


    He didn''t mean that Aze is not good, his cousin is naturally good everywhere.


    Mainly because of the environment Aze is currently in.


    Crisis is everywhere.


    At the same time, Luo Huacheng has a little bit of pain for his cousin.


    Even if he wanted to approach someone, he was so cautious, looking forward and backward.


    He sank and said seriously, "Aze, don''t worry, I will protect Classmate Xiaolin."


    Not only Luo Huacheng, but the Uncle Zhong over there also seriously told Fang that he must guard Lin Rui no matter what, and Lin Rui, who was guarded by everyone, was no longer in the hotel room at this time.


    She was wearing a silver-gray windbreaker, black pants, and a black ink dye standing by the railing of the moat.


    "At that time, I will go to Wolong Mountain with the program group. I will be in the light, and you will be in the dark." After Lin Rui said, hunting for the cold wind, she gently blew her long hair. Up.


    Mo Ran looked sullen, "That little girl with Liu Hai is missing."

 Chapter 399： There must be many secrets in her body

    "Don''t worry, she should be alive, and I guess she should be with Dongfang Qingqiu."


    Lin Rui turned to look at Mo Ran, "If you meet Dongfang Qingqiu first, you can bring me a sentence for him."


    Mo Ran looked over suspiciously.


    A cold light flashed in Lin Rui''s eyes, "You will tell him then, Junior Brother, it''s been a long time since you saw him. You can tell me how he reacts when you see."


    Mo Ran was horrified.


    "Lin Rui, don''t you have no martial art?"


    After Lin Rui succeeded in pursuing the sutras, Bai Jinchuan and others wanted to recruit Lin Rui to join their family.


    But no matter who threw out the olive branch, it was rejected by Lin Rui.


    Mo Ran originally thought it was because the little girl had a very personal character and didn''t want to be restrained by others.


    But now it seems...


    There must be many secrets in her body!


    Lin Rui turned to look at him.


    After Mo Ran was silent for a few seconds, he took a sigh of relief and slowly said, "So, what kind of old ways on the mountain you mentioned before, and what secrets are they fake?"


    "Why care too much about true or false? And," Lin Rui''s eyes flashed indifferently, "Moran, you have good aptitude, you are very young, and have strong savvy. In the future, there will be opportunities to break through to the foundation. And above."


    Mo Ran''s expression has been calm, and finally there are cracks.


    Foundation building and above? !


    He suddenly felt that he was taught by a little girl in the tone of an elder!


    However, relying on Lin Rui''s speed, it would be possible to reach the Great Perfection of Qi Refining soon... At that time, Mo Ran had to call Lin Rui, Master Lin!


    Lin Rui didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his tone.


    Before leaving, she asked, "I know that Bai Yixiao has also come this time. Now he is playing games where he lives. By the way, can you tell me what Bai Yixiao has?"


    Mo Ran has absorbed Bai Yixiao into the non-special group, but it is still in the evaluation period.


    After all, this person is used to being free and unrestrained, and I wonder if he will adapt to the life of a non-special group.


    Mo Ran raised his head and looked at Lin Rui, "Why don''t you just ask him?"


    Lin Rui frowned, "It''s too much trouble to ask him, one question, he will answer ten sentences. It''s better to ask hello and save trouble."


    Ink stain:...


    Mo Ran slowed down for a while before saying, "He can see the spirit and soul, but he hasn''t been able to control it well."


    "I understand. Then if Bai Yi smiles and sees the appearance of the monster, tell me in detail," Lin Rui paused and shook his head when he finished speaking, "No, you are all too weak. If you find the trace of the monster, think of a way to contact me as soon as possible."


    Mo Ran frowned, "Lin Rui!"


    "Don''t be stubborn, being strong at this time is not good for you, and Meng Yuanxi should have also told you that you must be careful, right?"


    Mo Ran was silent again.


    Every time he talked to the little girl, Lin Rui, he felt a strong pressure and helplessness.


    When Mo Ran raised his head again, the little girl beside him was gone.


    He looked at the moat that seemed calm on the surface but hidden infinite waves.


    His eyes are deep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Rui separated from Yunze and got in another car.


    Uncle Zhong finally confirmed that this program group is not a liar.


    But even so, he still worked hard to help Lin Rui prepare many things.


    Lin Rui said softly, "Uncle Zhong, take a day off, and you can go back to Jincheng tomorrow. It''s the end of the year, and there are many things in the company. Go back and help my dad."

 Chapter 400： Amateur so beautiful

    It is true that Lin Rui does not want to let the elderly take care of her busy here.


    The reason why Uncle Zhong came was to let Lin Zikang feel relieved.


    Uncle Zhong immediately shook his head, "No, Mr. Let me stay here with you all the time and protect you so as not to encounter any other things."


    "The program group will be closed when it is filmed, and even the grid may not be able to enter. You are just living here and waiting at the foot of the mountain. It is better to go back. You can rest assured that there will be nothing wrong with me. And what to say to my dad when I go back, I think you understand Uncle Zhong."


    Seeing the clarity and seriousness in Lin Rui''s eyes, Uncle Zhong sighed and nodded at last.


    "That''s it, I''ll go back first. But Miss, you must pay attention to safety then!"


    "Yep."


    Uncle Zhong went to chat with the person in charge of the crew again, and then left after completely relieved.


    On Lin Rui''s side, carrying a backpack, entered a waiting room.


    There are seven people participating in this Kung Fu Youth Variety Show this time, all under the age of twenty.


    Three women and four men, including two men and one woman including Lin Rui, are amateurs.


    The other two women and two men are both celebrities and Internet celebrities who have just emerged in the past two years.


    When Lin Rui came in, the five people in the room were all looking at Lin Rui.


    The little flower among them was Xue Yumeng, who wanted to touch the porcelain clouds at the beginning, but was later blocked by the insider, and finally entrusted someone to join the Kung Fu Youth column group.


    She didn''t know Lin Rui, but Lin Rui recognized her as soon as she saw her beautiful face.


    Looking like this, dare to touch Ci her house Axing? !


    Ha ha.


    Lin Rui had seen too many beauties in Canglan Continent, so Xue Yumeng was ugly, she was not exaggerated at all.


    Not to mention that her own face is already there.


    As for her Ahang, it must be better.


    Xue Yumeng frowned and looked at Lin Rui.


    It''s because... the other party is so nice!


    Xue Yumeng, who had finally gotten this opportunity after a lot of hard work, naturally hoped that through this variety show, his popularity would rise again.


    This may also be her only chance.


    After all, film and television dramas have been blocked.


    Xue Yumeng has inquired about this time, among the seven people, the male will ignore it. There are two female stars and one female amateur.


    That female amateur, you can ignore it.


    The other actress is Ye Chuan, who is known as a national girl.


    Although this Ye Chuan looks sweet and lovely, and his family background is good, he is only fifteen years old.


    So in Xue Yumeng''s view, there is no threat to her.


    Originally, she was confident, but when she looked at this young and beautiful girl with short hair, Xue Yumeng suddenly became alert.


    This amateur...how could it be so beautiful! Even more beautiful than many female stars!


    Another 17 or 18-year-old boy approached with a sunny smile on his face. He reached out to Lin Rui and said, "Hello, my name is Geng Le, I am a sportsman. What is your name?"


    Lin Rui nodded slightly, "Lin Rui."


    Geng Le was stunned for a while, he looked back at Xue Yumeng, and then at Ye Chuan, who was sitting in a chair sleepy because he had been in the car overnight.


    He asked in surprise, "Are you an amateur too?"


    Lin Rui nodded.


    Geng Le is a big boy with no scheming, he blurted out, "Fuck! How come you look better than female stars?!"


    Xue Yumeng, who had been paying attention to the situation here, was suddenly black with anger.

 Chapter 401： Be the first to win

    "Boy, you said that, but you offended the other two," a young man sneered and said lazily.


    The person who speaks is called Fu Yunzhi, and he is considered an amateur, but he is not an ordinary person.


    Fu Yunzhi is a well-known celebrity on Weibo, and his comments are sharp, harsh and accurate.


    I heard that the idol of this man was Bruce Lee, and the Kung Fu Juniors column group was also looking for a gimmick, so he was found.


    Geng Le is a national athlete reserve, and Fu Yunzhi is a commentator on Weibo, film and entertainment circles. Among the three amateurs, Lin Rui is the most''vegetarian''.


    At first, everyone thought it would be the eldest lady of some rich family, but as soon as Lin Rui appeared, his face instantly gave the room no matter whether it was male or female.


    The kind with no scum left.


    At this time, Ye Chuan, who had just woken up, just awoke. She rubbed her eyes and fell on Lin Rui''s body.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Ye Chuan was born as a child star, and her father was also a director, so although she made her debut very early, but she was very young.


    She is the youngest among several people, more than one year younger than Lin Rui.


    Ye Chuan immediately leaned in front of Lin Rui, her Mengmeng''s eyes widened with surprise inside.


    As cute as a deer.


    Lin Rui smiled lightly, "Thank you, you are also very cute."


    At this time, there was another male star, Qi Junyu...Because Lin Rui was added to the room, there were only six people, and the temporary male guest had not yet arrived.


    Qi Junyu hugged his arms and looked at all this indifferently.


    He is dressed as a hip-hop, born in the second generation of stars, likes to dance hip-hop, and has a strong aura of rejection from thousands of miles away.


    In Qi Junyu''s opinion, this amateur named Lin Rui is indeed very beautiful.


    But what''s the use of being beautiful and having a long face?


    Because his mother is a queen, Qi Junyu himself is also a little arrogant.


    And this time he was also Xue Yumeng''s main target.


    It is said that the mysterious male guest who has not yet arrived is not a permanent guest. In other words, when the show is actually recorded, it will be six of them.


    Xue Yumeng felt relieved after seeing Qi Junyu''s disdain for Lin Rui.


    However, when she saw that Ye Chuan and that sports student Geng Le, they both approached Lin Rui and asked questions, a ridicule flashed in her eyes.


    He was very disdainful in his heart, but on the surface, Xue Yumeng thought of himself as a predecessor, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''ve secretly inquired about it. Although I said I went to learn martial arts in the deep mountains and old forests, it shouldn''t be too hard. "


    At this time, the program has actually been recorded.


    So Xue Yumeng was the first to take the lead, and he had already begun to perform.


    Qi Junyu is still very lazy.


    Geng Le said with bright eyes, "It is said that half of the Wolong Mountain Scenic Area is still undeveloped. There are virgin forests there. If you can go in and take a look, it would be great!"


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly when he heard Geng Le''s words, hiding his thoughts.


    Dongfang Qingqiu, are you here yet?


    The six guests here are in close contact. After introducing each other, they are considered familiar, and the executive director only appeared.


    The executive director said, "We are going into the mountains later, and your assistants and agent bodyguards are not allowed to take them. Don''t worry, there must be no problem with security. Also, your luggage must be handed in. "


    Little girl Ye Chuan suddenly became nervous.


    She frowned her pretty eyebrows and asked, "Does the luggage have to be handed over?!"

 Chapter 402： Familiarity

    The executive director nodded, "It will be handed in, but a backpack will be given to each of you. You can take out the things you think are important and put it in the backpack."


    "But I think the things in my suitcase are very important," Xiao Ye Zi cried, and the hearts of the people around him melted.


    Xue Yumeng gave a cold snort in his heart.


    Little girls who have never grown up know how to be cute!


    Geng Le leaned over here, and immediately said, "I don''t have many things, I can help you carry some!"


    When Ye Chuan heard it, his eyes lit up, and he immediately handed a large packet of snacks to Geng Le and asked Geng Le to help carry it.


    Geng Le:...


    Xue Yumeng snorted again in his heart.


    Stupid boy, have you started showing up so early?


    No matter what everyone thinks, everyone still has to follow the rules and select the important things from the suitcase and put it in the backpack.


    Lin Rui put a few changes of clothes, an umbrella and a water glass.


    The things in her backpack are too simple, even less than some male guests.


    After all, even Qi Junyu brought a bottle of sunscreen, and Fu Yunzhi also brought a small bottle of mosquito repellent.


    As for the big boy Geng Le, he brought an extra PSP game console.


    Of course, the game console was ruthlessly confiscated by the executive director.


    He said, "Not just game consoles, even your mobile phones have to be handed in. But you don''t have to worry about contact issues. At that time, each of you will be equipped with microphones and communication equipment."


    At this time, Geng Le was also a little bit depressed.


    The cameraman took pictures of Geng Le''s expression very professionally, and of course, he did not forget Ye Chuan''s performance.


    In fact, the cameraman wanted to take pictures of Lin Rui. Nothing else, this girl is really beautiful.


    The quiet eyes seemed to contain the whole world. Although the girl was not very old, she was very calm and indifferent at all times.


    That aura is hard to ignore.


    But the little girl didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She didn''t seem to say a word, so there would be no gimmicks. The cameraman would not always take pictures of her.


    Although these shooting materials will have to be edited again when I go back, for now, there are still more shots of Qi Junyu, who is the biggest player, and Xue Yumeng, who just returned.


    Then Ye Chuan.


    A group of people packed their backpacks and started hiking. Their destination for learning martial arts was the mysterious villa on the mountain, Wolong Villa.


    It is said that the master of Wulong Mountain Villa has a strong martial arts, and even can fly over the walls, soaring clouds and fog!


    Lin Rui didn''t know if he was an expert. She just felt that the aura in Wolong Mountain was still quite strong.


    Especially as the higher and higher the place went, Lin Rui still felt a touch of kindness.


    Qibao''s eyes were clear, "Master! There should be treasures in this mountain...Moreover, I am familiar with the breath of this treasure! It might be our previous treasure!"


    Lin Rui actually felt this way, but her face was still indifferent and indifferent.


    Several guests followed the executive director and went up step by step.


    Because I have exercised especially on weekdays, I haven''t been left behind after climbing a mountain temporarily.


    Xue Yumeng has always been thinking about taking advantage of the comeback of this variety show, so always remember to fight for the C position, and hope that the cameraman will take more pictures of her.


    So while climbing the mountain, she smiled and asked the executive director next to her, "Director, I heard just now that there are people in our group with bodyguards?"

 Chapter 403： Both mysterious and mysterious

    The three stars of them naturally brought their assistants and agents.


    Then the one with bodyguards... can only be Lin Rui who looks pretty, but is a vase amateur!


    Unexpectedly, her family is actually quite rich?


    Oh, that''s why I walked through the back door and entered this program group!


    The executive director here nodded, "Yes."


    Xue Yumeng pretended to be innocent and asked, "Ah, who is that? Didn''t we come to learn martial arts? Why do we still bring bodyguards?"


    This question, the executive director is not easy to answer.


    Fu Yunzhi smiled quietly, but what he said still had his venomous tongue.


    He said, "Although we are here to learn martial arts, do you really think that we will all become masters in martial arts? What''s wrong with bringing a bodyguard out of the family?"


    Xue Yumeng knows that this person speaks sharply, but can say a few more words to him and also record more footage.


    So Xue Yumeng was not angry, and her expression was appropriately shy. She said, "Although I don''t know you, I am definitely not a martial arts master, but you are right. Because I was too worried, I brought bodyguards. Come, it''s understandable."


    Lin Rui walked at the end of the crowd. There was only one photographer and two staff members behind her.


    Xue Yumeng looked back, and then said, "Should we go slower, wait for Little Sister Lin Rui."


    The topic of bodyguards was always mentioned before, and Lin Rui was involved in the next moment.


    Everyone understood that it was Lin Rui who came with the bodyguard.


    Coupled with her face-defying appearance and the status of a high school student, she is even more confident. She relies on the relationship at home and walks through the back door to participate in this program.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, at least Qi Junyu and Fu Yunzhi''s faces flashed with disdain.


    Although Ye Chuan was young, she had also spent a few years in the entertainment industry. She looked at Lin Rui with a little worry.


    Although I have a good impression of Lin Rui, after all, the two people met for the first time today and did not understand each other''s temperaments.


    Therefore, it was not enough for Ye Chuan to give Lin Rui a chance.


    Only Geng Le looked dumbfounded. He deliberately fell a few steps behind and asked Lin Rui, "Little sister Lin Rui, if you can''t walk anymore, can I help you carry your backpack?"


    "No, thank you." Lin Rui smiled politely and shook his head slowly.


    She wasn''t angry either, of course, she didn''t speed up, she was still at the end.


    A sneer flashed across Xue Yumeng''s mouth.


    Geng Le, this silly man, would be courteous with Ye Chuan for a while, and then he would be courteous with Lin Rui for a while. With such a result, he must have been a waste of the bamboo basket in the end!


    The performance of a few people, the cameraman took the shot in a calm manner, Lin Rui''s shots were at least not mentioned, and because of Xue Yumeng''s guidance, other guests had some opinions on her.


    But Lin Rui doesn''t matter.


    The reason why she was at the end was not because she was tired...Will she be tired?


    The main reason is that the people in front of them either smelled of perfume or toilet water, which polluted the air too much.


    Lin Rui wanted to absorb this spiritual energy well, so naturally he came to the end.


    Of course, there is no need to let them know about these.


    The group finally arrived at the mysterious Wolong Mountain Villa three hours later.


    On the top of the misty mountain, there is really a cave, and some very magnificent antique buildings have been built.


    At first glance, it is both mysterious and mysterious.


    At the red lacquered gate, on both sides stood the mighty stone statues of unicorn beasts, their eyes were like copper bells, and their claws were sharp like knives. The sun shone with silver light.

 Chapter 404： Maybe its here to play tickets

    A group of people subconsciously held their minds, even Qi Junyu restrained his temper, with awe in his eyes.


    And Lin Rui...


    She is chatting with Qibao using her spiritual sense.


    Qibao said while watering the immortal grass, "It looks like a gimmick, but I''m blind for such a wonderful place."


    Lin Rui thinks so. "But you can let Bai Jinchuan and the others come to study. After all, the owner of Wolong Mountain Villa is more like a worldly expert than Bai Jinchuan and others."


    At the entrance of the scarlet gate, there was a young man wearing a short gua. He nodded slightly and said to Fu Yunzhi who was walking in front, "You six, are you here to learn art from a teacher? Please come and pass a test first."


    Fu Yunzhi raised his eyebrows, feeling interesting, "There are tests? Okay, let me see."


    Several people filed in.


    Only Lin Rui walked at the end, her sight fell on the unicorn statue at the door.


    "A unicorn is an auspicious beast, the owner of this house actually let the unicorn beast guard the door, huh." Lin Rui smiled lightly, and walked inside.


    The cameraman standing next to him paused before taking pictures first.


    However, he himself knew that if this passage was broadcast at that time, it would definitely be unpleasant to Lin Rui.


    However, the eldest lady might be here to play tickets.


    A group of people here passed by a screen carved with dragons and phoenixes, suddenly enlightened, and entered a very spacious courtyard.


    The short gua leader said, "This is the place where our brothers practice the exercises on weekdays. Everyone is right here. Only after a quarter of an hour can those who succeed will have the opportunity to become my master''s apprentice."


    Zamabu is also a health-preserving pile. The movement is standard and it is very tiring to do.


    The six guests also knew that they would not be able to pass this level, so they had to learn the appearance of that short gua man and began to rush.


    Their backpacks and jackets were all placed on the table next to them.


    Although it is winter, it is located in the south and the sun is also shining.


    Lin Rui''s position in the northwest corner was like a playful quarter of an hour to her.


    But in fact, for ordinary people, this quarter of an hour is not so easy. After a while, a few guests started to sweat on their foreheads.


    Even though, their movements are basically not standardized.


    The more standardized the more tired.


    "If you feel muscle soreness, drowsiness, yawning and tearing, or abdomen, ant walking sensation, etc., these are all normal phenomena. If you ignore them, these symptoms will disappear later," the short gua man said slowly.


    The camera was facing, even though the guests were very uncomfortable, they were still patient.


    Ye Chuan, the youngest, had her calves shaking.


    She eagerly asked the staff next to her, "Is it fifteen minutes? Is it there?"


    "No, it''s just over five minutes."


    Ye Chuan wanted to cry, "Is it so slow in fifteen minutes?!"


    The men here are getting better, and Xue Yumeng also feels a little tired over there, and can''t stand it anymore.


    Her arms and legs are sore.


    But Xue Yumeng knew that this variety show was very important to him, and he definitely couldn''t be eliminated at the beginning.


    Yes, if you can''t survive these fifteen minutes of horse stance, you will not be able to participate in the next variety show.


    The person who was packaged by the brokerage company looked like a weak little Baihua, but in fact it was a very tough plum.


    So as a tough person... She has to persevere even if she has broken her teeth!

 Chapter 405： Feelings, you really came to learn martial arts

    Both Fu Yunzhi and Qi Junyu have sweat on their faces, which shows that they are not very relaxed either. , After all, the sun is quite big now.


    However, the two of them should be able to hold on for a while longer, after all, their physical fitness is not bad.


    As for Geng Le, he was born in an athlete''s reserve team, and his physical fitness is very good.


    Like Geng Le, Lin Rui seemed to have nothing.


    There was no sweat on Lin Rui''s white and round forehead.


    On the contrary, her eyes are calm as a lake, and people can''t help but visit her frequently.


    The photographer took this scene immediately.


    This little girl is really beautiful, hey, even if she didn''t say a word, she didn''t sweat a drop, but she just wanted to shoot.


    Hey, why didn''t a drop of sweat flow?


    The short gua man squinted his eyes and looked in Lin Rui''s direction.


    Because he found that this little girl''s posture...is the most standard.


    What surprised him the most was... it felt even more standard than his posture when he sprinted!


    No, no, even more standard than his master!


    Short Gua Nan suddenly wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Master, the man with a short hexagram just looked at you secretly!"


    "Well, I know." Lin Rui narrowed his eyes.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, several guests suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Ye Chuan, the little girl almost fell to the ground.


    Short Gua Nan has adjusted his expression. He smiled gently and said, "Congratulations, everyone, I have passed the first level, and I will add five minutes of horse stance every day.


    "What?" Ye Chuan almost cried.


    Xue Yumeng''s pretty face changed, but she gritted her teeth so as not to show her timidity.


    Geng Le''s eyes lighted up, "Is it possible to learn martial arts after the horse stance every day?"


    The short gua man nodded with a smile, "Yes, but what you can learn then depends on your talent and hard work."


    "I will work hard!" Geng Le said very firmly.


    The other guests twitched their lips.


    Are you really here to learn martial arts?


    After passing the first level, the six people put their backpacks on their backs and walked inside together.


    I have to say that the owner of this villa is quite tasteful. The decoration and gardening are all antique and very charming.


    Lin Rui said to Qibao, "This place is actually a good place for cultivation, and its aura is much stronger than in the city."


    "Yes, I don''t know if the owner of the villa is willing to sell it." Qibao sighed with emotion.


    Lin Rui fell into deep thought when he thought that he was still a poor person and had to spend Lin Zikang''s money.


    She is so poor.


    Qibao obviously also thought of this question.


    He thought for a while and cheered Lin Rui, "Master, in this variety show, you can cheer and perform well. Then you can sign with Luo Huacheng and you will have money!"


    This is also one of the reasons Lin Rui is willing to enter the entertainment circle.


    She can''t keep spending Lin Zikang''s money.


    What''s more, if you want to buy gems with aura in the future, it will be a huge expense.


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui nodded. She was silent for a while, and said softly, "How can you behave well? And, why don''t you fight until now?"


    Qibao:...


    He thought, if the owner beat the owner of Wolong Mountain Villa to the ground with a punch, it would surely arouse the attention of many people at once.


    No, no! In this case, this variety show would have been lost!


    Qibao immediately shook his head resolutely, and then based on his experience of writing dramas and variety novels during this time, he said to Lin Rui, "Master, you have to have a gimmick, let the rhythm follow you, and let the cameraman hate not to score every second. You turn!"


    Lin Rui nodded solemnly.


    It seems to understand...

 Chapter 406： Install

    At this time, Pan Jian, the owner of Wolong Villa, arrived.


    As Qibao said, this Pan Jian really looks like an outsider.


    Dressed in a Tang suit, in his forties, he has a clear-eyed face and is very kind when smiling, and particularly majestic when not smiling.


    The guests, the director and other staff present are all respectful.


    Only Lin Rui...


    She said with her spiritual sense, "Qi refining the second level."


    "Yes, and there are three spiritual roots of water, wood and earth. It is not easy to be able to cultivate to the second level of qi refining." Qibao tut disgusted.


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the mobile phone that had been received by the program group, Lin Rui would like to click on the WeChat group to ask if anyone knows this person.


    Pan Jian stepped out here. He glanced at everyone and said gently, "Congratulations to you all for passing the first test and becoming the outer disciple of my Wolong Villa. Can you become my inner disciple? It depends on everyone''s next performance."


    Lin Rui was a bit speechless.


    A second-tier qi refining person, accepting a disciple, still separates the outer door from the inner door?


    What''s more, she only accepted one Ahang at the beginning!


    With such a comparison, she suddenly felt more sympathy for the cultivators in this world!


    Too shabby!


    Shabby still pretend!


    "Wow! I will definitely work hard to become Master Pan''s inner disciple!" Geng Le said vowedly beside him.


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    How did she forget, there is really a sincere master who has come to learn art from a teacher...


    Pan Jianwei smiled, and then said to the short Gua man next to him, "Sun Jiu, you take these juniors and sisters to them to get their clothes, and then go to their room to rest first."


    "Yes, Master."


    This short gua man is Sun Jiu, he is Pan Jian''s great apprentice.


    However, Rao was Pan Jian''s great apprentice, but he was just an ordinary person, and he couldn''t even draw the breath into the body.


    In other words, this looks very awesome, the fairy mist-wrapping Wolong Mountain Villa, is full of money, has a cultivation base and has only reached the second level of Qi Refining, and only Pan Jian is alone.


    Lin Rui followed silently at the end.


    Here Xue Yumeng has already walked to Sun Jiu and asked gently, "Mr. Sun, how long have you been learning martial arts with Master Pan?"


    "For more than five years, you can directly call my big brother in the future." Sun Jiu is a gentle person.


    But Lin Rui found that Sun Jiu''s eyebrows were a bit similar to Pan Jian, and the two people should be relatives.


    and also¡­¡­


    If this Sun Jiu really stayed with Pan Jian for more than five years, what did Pan Jian teach him?


    Tomorrow will be good. It is Shuimu Shuanglinggen. He has a better talent than Pan Jian. As a result, he hasn''t even reached the entrapment of Qi into the body...


    Lin Rui shook his head slightly.


    A group of people followed Sun Jiu, after receiving the clothes one after another, they entered the east and west wing.


    Sun Jiu said softly, "The wing on the east is the residence of the male disciple, the middle is the main room, and the wing on the west is the residence of the female disciple. After a while, everyone will go back to the room and change their clothes, first put on robes, and wear short guats tomorrow. After the hour, we will go to the front hall for dinner together."


    This person can be regarded as dedicated, and his speech is also very polite.


    Several people nodded and entered the room one after another.


    With wooden window lattice furniture, there is a big shop with three sets of clean bedding.


    And the clothes they received were uniform snow-white robes with golden patterns and hair bands.


    The cameramen followed in and took pictures.


    But they will go out when the guests change clothes.


    Xue Yumeng took the predecessor''s posture again, looking at Ye Chuan and Lin Rui with special care, and said, "You two choose the bunk you want to sleep in first, and give me the remaining one."

 Chapter 407： You got sprayed

    This Xue Yumeng will really be in front of the camera all the time.


    Ye Chuan snorted, then she turned to look at Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, where do you want to sleep?"


    Lin Rui was upset inside.


    Because living with other people means that you will not be able to practice cultivation then.


    Hey.


    Is it that you can only sleep at night?


    Lin Rui sighed lightly, "Actually I want to live alone."


    Ye Chuan was taken aback for a moment, she subconsciously looked at the camera, and immediately said, "Hey, I am also not used to living with other people, hey, but in the next few days, we have to overcome it. "


    Lin Rui sighed and nodded.


    But Xue Yumeng was so happy.


    This eldest lady is so fond of hacking. Since going up the mountain, there have been a lot of hacks!


    She sneered from the bottom of her heart, and believed very confidently that by then, Lin Rui would definitely not cut many shots.


    The final result was that Lin Rui chose the window side, Ye Chuan in the middle, and Xue Yumeng in the innermost position against the wall.


    The three female guests were about to change clothes, and the cameramen all went out.


    When the cameraman walked out, Xue Yumeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the corner of her eyes swept over Lin Rui and Ye Chuan who were talking over there, and she snorted softly.


    Ye Chuan really couldn''t stand it anymore. She approached Lin Rui and whispered, "Lin Rui, is it your first time to participate in a variety show?"


    "Yes it is."


    "In fact, sometimes, you have to control your own words, otherwise, when the show is broadcast, you will be crying."


    Seeing the worry in Miss Ye''s eyes, Lin Rui smiled calmly, "There is no one in this world who can make me cry."


    When Xue Yumeng next to him heard this, he sneered, "Oh, naive! You are the eldest lady, and others don¡¯t dare to say anything in front of you, but there is a kind of person on the Internet called Troll. They will catch you Wrong place, and then sprayed so that your body is exhausted!"


    "Oh, have you been sprayed?" Lin Rui asked calmly.


    Xue Yumeng''s expression stagnated.


    Lin Rui continued, "By the way, I seem to have seen news about you on the Internet before, and you seem to touch Porcelain Yunze on purpose, right?"


    The expression on Xue Yumeng''s face was about to crack.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s all written by others!"


    "Oh, let me just say, you are so ugly, how can you be worthy of our Yunze." Lin Rui calmly made up the knife.


    Xue Yumeng almost rushed over.


    She exhausted all her great power to control herself not to rush to grab Lin Rui''s face.


    Seeing Xue Yumeng on the verge of collapse, Lin Rui turned around and picked up the uniform hair robe.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lin Rui with a little admiration.


    This person really dare to say it!


    Oh, in fact, Ye Chuan didn''t like this Xue Yumeng either. He grabbed the C position everywhere, as if the whole variety show was going to revolve around her.


    So it feels so cool to listen to Lin Rui beating her so much!


    After three full minutes, Yinya almost broke, and Xue Yumeng was still stubbornly maintaining his personality.


    A few ugly smiles squeezed out of her face, "It turns out that you are a fan of Yunze, but I also blame me. The previous incident really caused everyone to misunderstand Yunze. I will follow him when I have the opportunity. Apologetic."


    "I know that you touched porcelain Yunze, we didn''t misunderstand anything."


    Xue Yumeng: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß!


    You are endless, right?


    In order to prevent Xue Yumeng from exploding on the spot, Ye Chuan immediately picked up the robes next to him and changed the subject, "Oh, this dress looks like Hanfu. I don''t know how to wear it. Lin Rui, do you?"

 Chapter 408： What to do if hair is too short

    "She is a rich lady, how can she understand this! Sister Xiaoye, I will teach you!" Xue Yumeng tried to find a place and said immediately.


    Lin Rui glanced at her lightly and said, "I won''t? You will? Well, let''s see who wears fast and who wears the right one."


    "Compared, who is afraid of whom!"


    In order to make a costume drama before, Xue Yumeng deliberately learned how to wear these costumes.


    She must use her strength to show this eldest young lady with high eyes and low hands to see how powerful she is!


    Let this dead girl know how to respect seniors!


    Ye Chuan didn''t even react to how this game happened.


    When she reacted... Lin Rui had already finished wearing it! ?


    Lin Rui slashed his hairband, and finally looked at his short hair, sighed, "Hair is too short."


    Then she tied the hair band to her forehead.


    Take care of your forehead.


    Ye Chuan was already stupid here.


    She watched Lin Rui change from a beautiful girl to a handsome and handsome ancient man!


    Although the last forehead covered her forehead, it was half-covered because of the bangs drooping down, but it made people want to look more and retain the fullness of beauty!


    And Xue Yumeng over there... is still struggling with the skirt.


    Ye Chuan looked around, the little girl was a little anxious, "My phone is!"


    She has to take it quickly!


    It''s so pretty!


    She was bent by the handsome ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Here, Lin Rui smiled and reminded, "Didn¡¯t our mobile phones have been taken up by the director team?"


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Ye Chuan was very upset, then raised his head and said to Lin Rui seriously, "Lin Rui, when the variety show is over, can you wear this suit and take a photo with me?"


    When the little girl said this, she held her star eyes, just like those fans who chase stars.


    Lin Rui smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Over there, Xue Yumeng has...let her close herself in this group of clothes!


    When the agreed time was reached, Ye Chuan also changed clothes, and she happily followed Lin Rui out.


    Xue Yumeng walked behind with a gloomy expression.


    However, when she went out and saw the camera, her face immediately returned to the usual weak smile.


    The face change skill is quite deep.


    Here Ye Chuan and Lin Rui walked in front, and the little girl curiously said, "I haven''t seen that mysterious guest yet, and I don''t know if that mysterious guest is handsome or not."


    "Definitely handsome!" Lin Rui said very confidently.


    Although I don''t know some specific procedures, Lin Rui is also sure that the mysterious guest of this show should be Yunze.


    When meeting with three other male guests in the front hall, they all looked at each other''s costumes.


    Men don''t have hair bands here, after all they have short hair.


    Look at the female guest...


    Xue Yumeng has that kind of delicate appearance, and she is quite tall. Wearing this suit, she looks like those rich ladies who pretend to be men and sneak out of the house.


    Ye Chuan was similar, after all, she was still young, only 1.6 meters tall.


    Only when I got to Lin Rui...


    How can a girl be so handsome? !


    Although younger than Xue Yumeng, Lin Rui is much taller than her.


    Not to mention, besides being a natural clothes rack, this person''s innate momentum instantly kills the audience!


    Didn''t you see that the cameraman who followed Lin Rui was so excited that he almost shot Lin Rui with his lens?


    Fu Yunzhi raised the corner of his mouth and said with emotion, "There are some people who are born with their own aura. Lin Rui, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?"

 Chapter 409： Picturesque

    "Yes." Lin Rui actually answered.


    Fu Yunzhi laughed, "I look forward to you entering the entertainment industry."


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Xue Yumeng tried to restrain himself from rolling his eyes at the camera beside him.


    Over there, Qi Junyu looked at Lin Rui, then looked away again.


    Geng Le was direct. Even though he was wearing ancient clothes, he was still very active. He approached him in two steps and stood beside Lin Rui. Finally, he said with emotion, "When I changed my clothes, I thought I was handsome. It turned out to be compared by little sister Lin Rui... I feel like standing next to Lin Rui, like a guard who escorted the prince out in ancient times!"


    Ye Chuan muffled his mouth beside him, "Where is the guard, it is obviously the eunuch."


    Geng Le cried immediately.


    He complained, "Little sister Chu''an, you can''t do this. Have you forgotten who brought you such a big pack of snacks?"


    "Well, it''s the guard, it must be the guard!" Ye Chuan immediately surrendered because of snacks.


    Lin Rui didn''t say a few words during the whole process, but magically, several people turned around her subconsciously.


    So several other photographers immediately took photos of the details of Lin Rui and others in the same frame.


    Xue Yumeng stood far away. She was worried that she would be too close and could not control her temper, so she grabbed the face of Lin Rui in the past!


    The cameraman who photographed her was a bit entangled, and he really wanted to photograph the beautiful and handsome sister-in-law Liang.


    Finally, he thought for a while, took a photo of Xue Yumeng''s back, and then pulled it forward to show Lin Rui''s front shot.


    Hey, this little girl is so pretty!


    A few people went to the place where Sun Jiu said about eating and putting together, but they were immediately stunned by the scene inside.


    The seventh guest appeared.


    Yunze, who also wore a white gold-patterned Hanfu, had short hair, so the hair band became a forehead guard, tied to the forehead.


    Accompanied by the melodious guzheng tunes, Yunze lowered his eyes to make tea.


    Slender fingers, fluttering clothes.


    The tea is faintly scented, and the melody is curvy.


    This painting is so beautiful to the heart of people!


    The eldest photographers were all excited!


    They immediately shot Yunze non-stop, taking photos of Yunze and their own subjects.


    Lin Rui stared at Yunze in a daze, her eyes drifting a bit, but she seemed to miss something.


    A line...


    For a while, she especially liked to drink tea made with snow crystal grass, a specialty of Beiyu. As a result, the fool, Ah Xing, went to Beiyu alone.


    He broke into the fierce snow beast''s territory by accident and fought the snow beast for three days and three nights.


    In the end, with a face hurt, he carefully took out the snow crystal grass from the storage ring, boiled it happily and prepared to give it to Lin Rui.


    The appearance of Yunze''s tea making at this time was very much like Ah Xing at that time.


    At this moment, Ye Chuan said to Lin Rui next to him, lowered his voice and said excitedly, "Lin Rui, you were also handsome by Yunze! But yes, you are a cloud, and you must think that Yunze is the best in the world. Cool!"


    Yes, her Ahang has always been the most beautiful and handsome!


    Lin Rui nodded, "Yes!"


    Xue Yumeng''s face here is super ugly.


    In fact, when she touched Porcelain Yunze before, she also had her own careful thoughts.


    After all, Yunze is so handsome, and he is still the heir of the Yun family... As long as she has a little relationship with Yunze, she will immediately become so proud!


    Even if it is ambiguous!


    At that time, the scandal broke, although Yun Duo''s reaction was intense, and Yun''s film industry officially issued a statement saying that Yun Ze is still single and has no romance to announce.


    But Xue Yumeng still believes that this denial is not that important.


    Didn''t start dating, but you can be ambiguous.

 Chapter 410： Kid, wake up

    As a result, the subsequent film and television dramas were blocked, letting Xue Yumeng understand that these were all made by the people over Yunze.


    Yunze is too much!


    She obviously admires him so much, can''t she just want to use him to make a hype?


    She even blocked her!


    Thinking of this, Xue Yumeng looked sadly at the beautiful man who was making tea.


    But in an instant, she realized that she was still shooting.


    So the grief is gone, but there is a trace of ambiguous lingering.


    The cameraman immediately took these photos!


    At an angle where no one can see, the corner of Xue Yumeng''s mouth evokes an indifferent arc.


    Yunze, since you brought it to the door yourself, then I just happened to clarify what happened before!


    Let the scandal be true!


    In this way, those who hacked her on the Internet before will immediately shut up!


    And Xue Yumeng also believes that if she really had a scandal with Yunze, it would only make the show even more popular!


    So those videographers will definitely seize the opportunity to take any useful pictures!


    A few people here have already arrived, and Yunze''s tea is also ready.


    He raised his head and saw his little girl in the crowd.


    When Yunze''s eyes swept across Lin Rui''s forehead, his heart was as sweet as honey.


    There is no other reason, just because...


    Here Ye Chuan has already reacted. She looked at Lin Rui next to her, and then at Yunze, who was not far away... She blurted out in surprise, "Lin Rui, Yun Ze is like you, using her hair tie as It''s forehead protection!"


    The two of them look like this... so special!


    When the cameraman was reminded like this, he immediately followed Lin Rui and Yunze, and the picture moved between the two people.


    I believe that after the post-editing is released, the effect will definitely be better!


    Here Pan Jian has walked out slowly, he still looks like an outsider.


    "The tea ceremony can help you cultivate your body, you are too impetuous, so before dinner, practice this first. Mr. Yun and I will be your teachers, and we will also give you a score together."


    Geng Le immediately raised his hand and asked, "Is the score still high? Is there any penalty for the lowest score?"


    Yun Ze looked at him quietly, remembering that this kid was very close to Lin Rui just now!


    He smiled and said, "Since the score is scored, there are naturally highs and lows. Of course the person who is low will be punished. As for what punishment...that plum blossom pile, do you see it?"


    Geng Le was taken aback for a moment, he turned his head to look at the plum blossom pile, and the next moment his eyes lit up.


    "I''m going to stand there! I volunteer to be the last one!"


    Everyone:...


    Child, wake up, you are here to do a variety show, not really to learn martial arts!


    However, Geng Le''s reaction was also a gimmick.


    Have been recorded by cameramen.


    Now that they started to make tea, six people knelt down at the elm desk and began to make tea.


    Xue Yumeng wanted to interact with Yunze, so when she was just sitting down, she immediately said, "Senior Yun, can you come and guide me? I''m not very good at it."


    Yun Zeyi glanced at her weakly, his sleeves covered his lips, and before he had time to speak, he coughed softly, and he was fragile.


    Pan Jian, who was sitting next to him, suddenly became nervous.


    You know, this Yunze is not as simple as a big star. Behind them... but the Emperor Yun family!


    When Yunze suddenly landed in this program, Pan Jian was so happy that he almost went crazy!


    Pan Zhiji stood up and walked towards Xue Yumeng while saying, "Xue Yumeng, let me guide you."


    Xue Yumeng:...

 Chapter 411： Dumbfounded

    However, the other party is the owner of this villa and the main core figure of this variety show. Xue Yumeng nodded even though he was depressed.


    She was relieved soon.


    Yunze''s health is not good, just making tea there, it is already considered to be a look.


    The next instruction must be fake, but it''s just for Yunze to show some more shots.


    Want to come, this time the director team can invite Yunze, which can be regarded as an increase in the ratings of this variety show. You know, Yunze has never done this kind of variety show.


    Presumably, there may be Yun''s investment in it.


    If she can shine in this variety show that Yun''s investment, then she can also clear the suspicion of touching porcelain.


    If you can''t make it right, you can let her affair with Yunze continue to ferment!


    Thinking of this, Xue Yumeng regained her fighting spirit again, her eyes were bright, with admiration, "Master Pan, you are too good!"


    Before Pan Jian could do anything, he was suddenly praised, and his hand holding the water glass almost shook.


    But in the end, Xue Yumeng is a young and beautiful girl who came to participate in a variety show, but just wanted more shots.


    Just like Pan Jian, he wanted to bring more popularity to his Wolong Villa.


    It''s a mutual benefit.


    So he was guiding Xue Yumeng seriously.


    There are five guests left...


    The three male guests will not say anything. Geng Le has given up the treatment and looked at the plum blossom pile outside with his eyes, and he has already made up for the chic appearance of swimming on it.


    As for Qi Junyu... he can only dance, this kind of delicate tea making is simply a disaster for him.


    That is to say, Fu Yunzhi is slightly better, but although it is better than the first two companions, but the spilled water on the table is enough to show that he has spare energy and lack of skills.


    Looking at the female guest again: Xue Yumeng pestered Pan Jian, and Pan Jian taught him seriously, to the place where the most shots were made.


    And the student Xiao Ye Zi over there, after trying several times to no avail, he was so thirsty that he simply poured himself tea.


    She spit out her tongue after drinking, "Why is it so bitter?"


    The cameraman next to him held back his laugh and took pictures.


    Can it not be bitter!


    Everyone puts a few pieces of tea, and then, grandma, you just pour in half a bottle!


    Yunze sat on the cushioned chair, and his gaze fell silently somewhere.


    The beautiful girl with a snow-white gold pattern on her forehead has her eyes radiant and peaceful, but her hand movements are methodical, flowing clouds and flowing water... as if she is depicting a beautiful picture.


    Yunze looked dumbfounded!


    Even the people present have seen it!


    Gradually, the cameras of the cameramen all unknowingly turned to Lin Rui''s side.


    The beauty is the same as when Yunze showed the tea art just now, both pleasing to the eye.


    Unlike Yunze, when Lin Rui showed tea art, he still had a sharp aura, combining strength and softness, overcoming strength with softness!


    Here, Xiao Qibao was in the space, and seeing everyone paying attention to his master, Xiao Xiaoer lifted Erlang''s legs triumphantly.


    He said, "Know that my master¡¯s tea ceremony contains sword intent. If you watch the sword repair, you will definitely benefit from it! Back then, the tea ceremony between Ahang and I was taught by the master. The master only I taught both of us, but none of the others taught!"


    Luo Huacheng stood beside the executive director, his eyes brightened after seeing this scene.


    This is Lin Rui''s first highlight in addition to his appearance since participating in this variety show.


    He felt his chin and thought.


    There is a natural beauty in this girl!


    And this beauty is not as delicate as a weak willow and Fufeng, but as sharp as a sword out of its sheath!

 Chapter 412： Master Yun feels inferior

    Xue Yumeng was still looking for an angle to show his most beautiful side, but after a while, suddenly felt wrong.


    First, Pan Jian, who was next to him, didn¡¯t speak much, and then she found out that her photographer and photographer stopped taking pictures of her!


    At this time, Xie Yumeng raised his head.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at that Lin Rui!


    With a shake of his hand, half a cup of tea was poured out, splashing Pan Jian directly!


    Pan Jianxiu''s base is too low, but even so, he still feels a very powerful sword intent!


    Even if he only felt a loss, he was stuck in the realm for a long time, showing signs of breakthrough!


    But suddenly he was splashed by the tea cup, and the faint feeling that was originally very subtle disappeared in an instant.


    Pan Jian''s face was so ugly, he stared at Xue Yumeng.


    Xue Yumeng was taken aback, and she subconsciously apologized, "I''m sorry, Master Pan, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Pan Jian also reacted and is still shooting.


    He managed his expression very reluctantly and nodded lightly.


    "You continue to study by yourself, I''ll change my robe."


    "Yep."


    Xue Yumeng''s face is also super ugly.


    It wasn''t because Pan Jian looked at her reproachfully, but because... Just now Pan Jian saw the **** by looking at Lin Rui.


    Even Xue Yumeng''s own photographer and photographer are also photographing Lin Rui!


    Why do these people look at that **** Lin Rui!


    Why! ?


    After Pan Jian changed his robe, the tea ceremony competition here came to an end.


    No accident, the last one was Geng Le. This guy was particularly active, and Le Dian ran towards the plum blossom pile.


    The second to last is Qi Junyu, and the third to last is Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan cried and chirped.


    She grieved and said, "It''s too difficult! This tea ceremony is really too difficult!"


    On the other side, Geng Le was breaking his wrists and looking at the plum blossom pile with affection, looking eager to try.


    And Qi Junyu, standing in the middle of the two of them, suddenly doubted life.


    The facial expressions of these three people are very vivid and are recorded by the camera.


    However, no matter which camera it was, Lin Rui was the one who took the most shots except for the guests he was following.


    Because now the camera lens followed the three punished ones, Lin Rui finally found free time and came to Yunze.


    Yun Ze looked at her with soft eyes, but Lin Rui said solemnly, "Why did you climb up the mountain? You won''t stay overnight here, the night is cold and dew, while it''s not dark, or else Go down the mountain early to rest!"


    Most importantly, Lin Rui worries about the danger in the night.


    So she hopes to let Yunze go down the mountain as soon as it is dark.


    Yunze knew that the little girl was worried about herself, but his own body was indeed very poor. He almost died when he climbed this mountain.


    This is because the health is better during this period. If you put it before, I am afraid that people will be lifted up.


    He is still too weak.


    For the first time, Master Yun felt inferior!


    Chen Qi couldn''t stand it anymore. He was still holding Yunze''s jacket and immediately whispered, "Student Xiaolin, you are wrong to blame Brother Yun! He actually did it for..."


    "Xiaoqi." Yunze interrupted him and motioned him not to continue speaking.


    Lin Rui blinked and looked at Yunze with a clear look in her eyes. There were grievances, discomfort, expectations, and even a hint of...

 Chapter 413： Master, you are scumbag

    Qibao hurriedly said in the space, "Master, now he is Yunze, not Ah Xing! Don''t teach him like before!! He must come up to support you. After all, Yunze is a variety show. With the ratings guarantee! As a result, you still educate others."


    Qibao really wants to add something.


    Master, you are so scumbag!


    I don''t know why, looking at the sick man in front of him, Lin Rui suddenly felt weak.


    Is she... really speaking too much?


    However, she is also worried about him!


    The director team here needed Lin Rui to interact with Ye Chuan, so Lin Rui had to walk over.


    On the contrary, Xue Yumeng stood not far away, looking towards this side thoughtfully.


    She saw that Lin Rui approached Yunze and said something, and Yunze''s expression looked ugly.


    whispering sound!


    Although Xue Yumeng didn''t hear what Lin Rui said, after all, he almost wanted to post it.


    I thought it was an arrogant eldest lady. Isn''t it the same idea as her, wanting to use Yunze to make it better? !


    Xue Yumeng''s eyes rolled and he saw Luohua City not far away.


    She knew that Yunze had a grudge against her, and it was difficult for her to get close to each other.


    But Luohua City is different.


    He was a slick person, even if there were some dislikes in his heart, he would still be able to pass on face.


    So Xue Yumeng took the opportunity to come to Luohua City and yelled softly, "Hello Luo."


    As Xue Yumeng thought, Luo Huacheng smiled faintly, and did not embarrass her.


    Luo Huacheng said, "Well, is there anything wrong with Yumeng?"


    "Something happened," Xue Yumeng leaned two steps closer to Luohua City, and then whispered while the camera was shooting other people, "Brother Luo, I just saw something and I think I must tell you. a bit."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Luo Huacheng''s listening look, Xue Yumeng pursed his mouth, and then continued, "That''s Lin Rui, she actually wants to go to the position by Yun Shao. I just saw her, and her body almost touched the cloud. I don¡¯t want to wear it! The eldest lady of this kind of people with a little money has hidden such nasty thoughts!"


    Seeing Xue Yumeng''s indignation, Luo Huacheng was shocked.


    Leaving aside, his cousin probably would be very happy to see the little girl Lin Rui leaning forward, so he said that the person who wants to use Yunze to take the lead is not you?


    Are you embarrassed to sow discord?


    Luo Huacheng frowned.


    Before, I felt that Xue Yumeng was average-looking, and it was good luck to get hot, but it was because of his cleverness and acting skills.


    Now it seems...


    I''m afraid she will have a little luck left.


    Here Xue Yumeng looked at Luo Huacheng¡¯s expression, with no bottom in her heart. She said very seriously, ¡°Brother Luo, do you not believe me? I really saw it with my own eyes just now! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask other people. I must be the only one to see it!"


    Luo Huacheng lost the interest of the Xu and Snake Committee. He laughed and said slowly, "Has no one told you that this Lin Rui is a newcomer to Yun''s film industry? Yun Shao will give a hand to the company''s younger generation , Is there a problem with this?"


    "What, what?!" Xue Yumeng was struck by lightning.


    Isn''t she the eldest lady of a rich family, and she''s not from the Imperial City.


    Xue Yumeng has investigated this clearly!


    What, how did you change your body and become a newcomer to Yunshi Pictures? !

 Chapter 414： I dont want to eat grass

    Seeing the surprise on Xue Yumeng''s face, Luo Huacheng smiled softly and said, "I don''t know what method you used to participate in this variety show, but I only tell you one thing, that is to be honest, otherwise... ¡­The entire network is blocked!"


    Xue Yumeng barely stood firm.


    When she came back to her senses, Luo Huacheng had already walked up to the director-general and was chatting and laughing with him.


    This man is terrible!


    How can you laugh so softly the moment before and say such cold words the next moment!


    The shooting continues.


    The three of Geng Le also made a lot of jokes and stalked because of the punishment.


    There are many wonderful scenes left in this variety show.


    When the meal was over, several guests looked at the green vegetable leaves and the white steamed buns, all lost in thought.


    No meat at all!


    Ye Chuan looked at the green plate and immediately protested, "This is too vegetarian! Lin Rui and I are still young, and we are still growing our bodies!"


    Geng Gengzhi BOY Le looked at Ye Chuan, who was only 1.59 meters away, and Lin Rui, who was more than 1.7 meters away.


    He comforted Ye Chuan, "You really need to grow, and you are too short."


    Ye Chuan cried out.


    But knowing that they were all joking, Pan Jian, who was eating very lightly next to him, smiled and said, ¡°We martial arts people, can¡¯t eat too much greasy fried food, can¡¯t drink too much, can¡¯t eat too sweet. Only in this way can we quit our various desires and concentrate on martial arts."


    Fu Yunzhi sandwiched a piece of greens and asked seriously as he ate, "Have you always eaten so lightly?"


    "Exactly."


    Among the artists, except for the little girl Ye Chuan who is a little uncomfortable, everyone else is fine.


    Especially like Xue Yumeng, who usually eats less and lighter than this.


    But Lin Rui looked at the plate in front of him with bitter hatred.


    Because in the previous tea ceremony, the sudden, if there is a sword intent that seems to be nothing, made Pan Jian''s attention more on Lin Rui.


    He saw the little girl sitting there without saying a word, thinking she didn''t like to be vegetarian, and slowly said, "Lin Rui, are you not used to being vegetarian?"


    Lin Rui nodded silently.


    She raised her head, her eyes were serious and very serious, "I''m really not used to eating grass, can you give me a piece of meat?"


    "Ahem!"


    The camera in the hands of the cameraman who took pictures of Lin Rui almost dropped.


    Pan Jian''s expression froze.


    Should he give it or not?


    While sitting next to Xue Yumeng, who was elegantly eating green vegetables, a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    It''s deliberately attracting attention again!


    To be honest, since Lin Rui was able to cultivate in his previous life, he didn''t give up meat, and even later he could not eat. Lin Rui often took Axing Qibao to the forest to grab game and cook various dishes.


    In her opinion, this Pan Jianxiu is so low that even if he eats more impurities, it has no effect on his body.


    Why do you have to eat so lightly?


    Not to mention, Wolong Mountain Villa is in such a primitive environment, there must be a lot of hares around you to catch and eat, why bother to be vegetarian?


    It may be that Lin Rui''s expression is too serious and too serious.


    Pan Jian is also a bit square.


    Sun Jiu, who was next to him, reacted. He asked the executive director, "Can you eat meat for the guests?"


    Several directors murmured for a while, and then the executive director stepped forward and said their decision.

 Chapter 415： Xiaoyin

    "Today is too late, so everyone will eat this for the time being. Tomorrow afternoon after you practice the exercises, you can grab the game yourself when you have free time, but you have to handle it yourself and cook it yourself. If you can catch it, you can eat meat."


    "Okay!" Lin Rui''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    Several people looked at her in surprise.


    Only Xue Yumeng sneered again, she slandered, and she couldn''t help it!


    Do you really think the game on this mountain is so easy to catch!


    When everyone on the mountain was talking about eating meat and not eating meat, Yunze took Chen Qi, Luo Huacheng, and two staff members and two bodyguards down the mountain together.


    Luohua City is sending clouds.


    After staying at the foot of the mountain for one night, he had to return to Wolong Mountain Villa with two staff members early tomorrow morning.


    Luo Huacheng found his cousin a little strange.


    Because from leaving Wolong Mountain Villa to now, Yunze hasn''t said a word.


    This is... autistic?


    Luo Huacheng looked at Chen Qi and asked him what happened to Yunze with his eyes. The little assistant was dumbfounded and did not receive the signal to understand Luo Huacheng.


    A pair of big bright eyes stared wide, indicating his ignorance.


    Luo Huacheng:...


    This broken assistant really wants to kick into the ravine.


    Taking a breath, Luo Huacheng really couldn''t stand this too quiet atmosphere. He directly said, "Aze, what''s wrong with you? Are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "If you can''t walk, shall I carry you?"


    Yunze stopped abruptly.


    He was in a bad mood, and it was the first time that he disliked his broken body so much.


    But Yunze also knew that when the little girl said that just now on the mountain, she actually cared about him and cared about him.


    But Yunze...reluctant to make the little girl worry about him so much.


    It''s really ambivalent.


    At this moment, Yunze felt vaguely hearing something.


    Luo Huacheng has already asked, "Aze, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Cousin, did you hear any sound?" Yunze squinted his eyes and added, "It seems to be Xiaoyin."


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback for a moment, "It''s going to be dark this day, and it''s still in the scenic area, how can someone blow a flute? Could it be music from a mobile phone?"


    "It''s also possible." Yunze nodded.


    But he stopped again.


    Because it was too sudden, Luo Huacheng, who was next to him, almost hit him.


    Fortunately, Luohua City braked in time.


    He touched the tip of his nose and opened his mouth again, "Aze, what''s wrong with you, it''s suddenly so strange, you..."


    Yunze said with an ugly expression, "Cousin, Xiaoqi, the two staff and two bodyguards are missing."


    "what?!"


    Luo Huacheng looked back subconsciously, the quiet stone street and mountain road, the branches on both sides swayed gently, and the shadows of the trees on the ground overlapped.


    Where are Chen Qi and a few staff members?


    As for the two bodyguards who walked in front of them and opened the way, they are gone!


    In the void, faintly faintly heard the sound of Xiao Xiao, Luo Huacheng''s back was covered with cold sweat.


    But he still resolutely guarded Yunze.


    "Aze, yes, will it be, the ghost hit the wall?"


    "I hope so."


    "What?" Luo Huacheng didn''t understand for a while.


    Yunze squinted and looked around warily.


    Because sometimes, the human heart is actually more terrifying than those illusory ghosts, and the danger Yunze has encountered since childhood has made him calm now.


    Luo Huacheng was also a calm person, and the two people still walked forward calmly, looking for a way out.


    At the same time, in the darkness, a figure flashed past the shadowy dense forest.


    After a few breaths, two more people ran after him.

 Chapter 416： Wheres my brother Yun?

    Mo Ran and Bai smiled at the two people who were chasing people.


    Bai Yi smiled and frowned, with an ugly expression, even the dimples at the corners of his mouth could not be seen.


    Rarely, he didn''t babble as usual.


    But as he ran, the ink dye in front stopped first.


    That person disappeared.


    Mo Ran turned around and said to Bai with a smile, "Smile, do you see clearly?"


    "En." Bai Yi smiled and nodded, his voice was very soft, and said slowly, "I saw two souls, and...none of them are Dongfang Qingqiu."


    Ink dyed for a moment.


    If the two soul bodies in Dongfang Qingqiu''s body at this time were not Dongfang Qingqiu himself.


    So, who can it be?


    Could it be that Dongfang Qingqiu''s body was already occupied by two monsters? !


    Thinking this way, I shudder.


    The two of them knew that they would not be able to catch up with the man tonight, and their expressions were a bit solemn.


    Also a bit angrily.


    After all, when they acted, they even ran into each other, which was unlucky.


    And now, the snake is also startled.


    Bai Yi smiled and looked at Mo Ran blankly, "Black Earth, what are we going to do now?"


    "Go back first and meet Man Xin and them."


    "Oh."


    The two had just walked a few steps, Mo Ran suddenly stopped again.


    He took out a talisman from his pocket, held it between his index finger and his middle finger, and swiped it in the air with a flash of silver light.


    There was a bang.


    It was as if something was broken in mid-air.


    Afterwards, Bai Yixiao saw five people lying in the grass not far in front, after the smoke passed.


    He immediately walked up to him, checked, and said, "They just fainted, nothing happened."


    Mo Ran walked over, put away the talisman, and said quietly, "Wake them up, it may be tourists."


    "Yep."


    Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran wake up the five in turn.


    When Chen Qi woke up, he was still a little dazed. He looked around and finally called out suddenly, "Where is my Brother Yun?!"


    Mo Ran and Bai Yi smiled at each other.


    Bai Yi smiled and said, "Brother, did you guys accidentally fall here? Do you have any other companions?"


    "Fall..." Chen Qi looked around and found that he, two staff members and two bodyguards were all sitting on a col grass.


    But what about Brother Yun and Brother Luo?


    He immediately grabbed Bai Yixiao''s hand and said, "We still have two companions, I don''t know where we went! Are you tourists, can you help me find our two companions?!"


    Chen Qi was also anxious, otherwise he would react if he calmed down a little bit.


    There were only two people on the other side, and the place where he was now was on a mountain, and the sky was getting darker.


    The two people who suddenly appeared were suspicious.


    But after all, he was too worried about the two of Yunze and Luo Huacheng, so Chen Qi couldn''t take care of the others at all and lost his calmness.


    As long as these two people are not bad guys.


    When Mo Ran heard it, he screamed badly.


    It turns out that other people were accidentally injured.


    Just when a few people on Mo Ran were eager to find Yun Ze and others, Yun Ze and Luo Huacheng found out that they had returned to the original place after walking around.


    They are trapped.


    The mobile phones of the two people lost their signal at all, and they were not working well every day.


    If they can''t leave this strange place, they will probably be trapped here to die!


    "There must be a way!" Yunze''s face was pale, but his eyes were still very calm.


    And the figure that had just left here had stopped at the entrance of a cave.


    He looked back suspiciously.


    "It seems, what interesting things have you caught?"

 Chapter 417： Aze has an accident

    The man was wearing a black down jacket, a black hat and a black mask, as if he was covered in shadow.


    Although Mo Ran usually wears black clothes, she doesn''t feel so gloomy.


    Not only was the man''s breath gloomy, but even his eyes seemed to be stagnant, showing the color of gray.


    He is exactly what Lin Rui they have been looking for... Dongfang Qingqiu!


    At this time Dongfang Qingqiu hesitated a little. The formation he laid down was obviously trapped.


    But because he was worried about the two annoying people just now, he didn''t decide whether to go back or not.


    "Hehe, are you afraid of those two mice?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang from Dongfang Qingqiu''s body.


    Dongfang Qingqiu frowned, "Shut up! I''m cautious! If it weren''t for my current cultivation base plummeting, I would be afraid of the rats in the two Qi refining periods?!"


    "Ha ha!"


    In Dongfang Qingqiu''s body, when the two voices were not talking so friendly, Yunze and Luo Huacheng were in a very bad situation.


    This strange space seems to be taking away their vitality!


    Luo Huacheng felt weak all over, Yunze, who was not very good at first, was already unsteady.


    Luo Huacheng cursed there, "What the **** is this! Who is it? You have the ability to come out! I can''t kill you!"


    Yunze leaned against a tree, and he felt particularly stuffy in his heart, his body was limp, and his vitality seemed to be slowly draining from his body.


    Suddenly there was a sudden pain in his head, and the dull pain sensation seemed to tear his brain apart!


    Vaguely, Yunze could no longer hear what Luo Huacheng said there.


    He just felt that his limbs were getting colder.


    Is he going to die like this?


    Do not! No way! Absolutely not!


    He hasn''t waited for the little girl to grow up, he hasn''t... he''s guarding her all the time!


    "Xiao Rui..."


    Vaguely, Yunze suddenly felt his heart warm.


    It is the jade pendant on his neck!


    It was given to him by the little girl and let him carry it next to him!


    Yunze struggling to open his eyes, he pulled the jade pendant out, but at this moment Yunze had no strength, and when he loosened his hand, the jade pendant swish from his hand and fell directly onto the stone, splitting it in two. !


    The next moment, a majestic golden light rushed out of the jade pendant, directly smashing the space that trapped Yunze and the others!


    A faint, warm fragrance gently envelops the clouds.


    Yunze greedily sniffed the familiar taste, then his eyes went dark and he passed out...


    Luo Huacheng felt that that strange feeling disappeared.


    Although his body is still weak, his condition is obviously much better.


    When I turned around, I saw Yunze fall down there.


    Luo Huacheng immediately shouted, "Aze!"


    At the same time, Lin Rui, who had finished the day of shooting and was about to return to the room, widened his eyes.


    Her heart beats fast!


    Something happened to Ah Xing!


    And Dongfang Qingqiu, who was in the cave deep in Wolong Mountain, suddenly vomited blood.


    In addition, the gloomy voice said anxiously, "That formation was broken? And, the opponent''s cultivation base is still very high!?"


    Dongfang Qingqiu touched the corner of his mouth, and nodded, "It should be one of the other three old guys. After all, in this world, the cultivation base has reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refining, and there are only three of them left."


    Fortunately, he didn''t go there just now!

 Chapter 418： He is the one you protect

    The gloomy voice snorted coldly, and said uncomfortably, "You should hurry up and practice, and even those who refining Qi are afraid of Dzogchen, it''s really pitiful."


    Dongfang Qingqiu stopped talking and meditated there cross-legged.


    However, his face is full of dark birds.


    At the same time, Luo Huacheng had already contacted other people by phone and sent Yunze to the best local hospital.


    The doctor performed a comprehensive physical examination on Yunze, who was in a coma, but he felt that all the organs in his body were very weak, and he couldn''t find out any injuries.


    But the heartbeat and pulse are very weak.


    Luo Huacheng also felt weak, but at this time he was more worried about Yunze.


    He grabbed the doctor by the collar and asked eagerly, "Doctor, what''s wrong with my cousin? Why is he still awake?"


    "Mr. Luo, don''t get excited, Mr. Yun is fine, just exhausted. Don''t worry, he is not life-threatening. He will wake up after resting." The doctor was almost strangled to death by Luo Huacheng.


    After Luo Huacheng listened, he let go.


    The doctor took a deep breath and then said, "But his body is really too bad, so weak, how can he climb the mountain?"


    Luo Huacheng remained silent.


    Why did his cousin suddenly agree to this show and come to climb the mountain? He knows why.


    If you hadn''t come to participate in this show, you wouldn''t have encountered such unthinkable things.


    Blame him!


    He should have stopped Aze from the beginning!


    The doctor had already left, Luo Huacheng sat on the long chair in the hospital corridor and scratched his hair irritably.


    Obviously, after meeting Lin Rui, Aze''s condition has improved a lot, he thought... he thought that Aze would get better soon!


    For some reason, Luo Huacheng remembered that when he was a child, he could play wildly, but the little Aze could only wear a hospital gown and secretly look out the window in the hospital.


    "Are these two pieces of jade yours?"


    Hearing the sound, Luo Huacheng slowly raised his head.


    He remembered the man before him.


    It was this man who found Chen Qi and the others. After receiving his call, he immediately brought someone to help take Aze to the hospital.


    Luo Huacheng''s sight fell on the jade pendant.


    He remembers this jade pendant.


    It was given to Aze by Lin Rui, who was showing off to him...


    It''s just that the unpretentious jade pendant has been split in two, and at the same time it has become dull.


    "Aze''s."


    "Well, then you will take care of him first." Mo Ran looked at the other party, and finally comforted a little awkwardly, "Don''t worry, your cousin will be fine."


    "Thank you." Luo Huacheng''s mood is still very low.


    Mo Ran was not good at comforting people. After sending the broken jade, he turned around and walked outside.


    When I turned a corner, I suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    In the next moment, a little girl with a cold air appeared in front of him.


    Mo Ran was not surprised. He said, "From that piece of broken jade pendant, I can feel your breath. I know that he is the one you protect."


    "How is he now?"


    "Unconscious." Mo Ran paused. "We had a face-to-face with Dongfang Qingqiu, but let him escape. He laid a few formations on this mountain, and your friend and his companion strayed into it... "


    Lin Rui turned around and left.


    Mo Ran suddenly said, "In Dongfang Qingqiu''s body, there are two soul bodies. Moreover, these two soul bodies are not Dongfang Qingqiu himself!"


    Lin Rui stopped.


    Mo Ran continued, "I guess the real Dongfang Qingqiu should be dead."

 Chapter 419： Master, you are really hard-hearted

    "I know."


    Lin Rui took a step, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how many souls, no matter who they are, they dare to hurt Ah Xing...


    She will make him pay an unimaginable price!


    Lin Rui appeared in Yunze''s ward.


    Chen Qi, the boy with red eyes, stood by Yunze''s hospital bed.


    Lin Rui waved, Chen Qi rubbed his eyes, yawned, and finally fell asleep on the edge of Yunze''s bed.


    Looking at the cloud with no blood on his face, Lin Rui''s eyes flashed with purple electric flowers.


    Qibao bit his lip and said, "Master, A Xing''s vitality has been sucked away by that formation! If it weren''t for the jade pendant you left him to play a role, I''m afraid that..."


    The situation at Yunze at this time is worse than when he first saw it at Jincheng Farm.


    Lin Rui had fed Yunze the pill, and then used spiritual power to guide the pill to be absorbed by Yunze''s body as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Lin Rui waved his hand to draw out the eternal life spring in the space. The spring water floated in the air, then slowly fell, and finally gently wrapped Yunze''s body in it.


    To Lin Rui at this time, spiritual power was consumed enormously.


    In fact, if you let Ah Xing soak in the Eternal Life Spring in the Qibao Space for a while, your body will heal faster.


    But now Lin Rui''s cultivation base is not enough to do this.


    Fortunately, it can lead to the fountain of eternal life.


    When all this was done and the eternal life spring water evaporated in the air, Lin Rui shook his body.


    "Master!" Qibao looked at Lin Rui worriedly.


    Lin Rui wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I''m fine."


    She took out a piece of spirit jade from the Qibao space, and injected a strand of divine consciousness into it again.


    Even if she did it this way, her cultivation would be very detrimental.


    But if even Ah Xing cannot protect her, what''s the point of her coming alive again!


    Lin Rui gently wore the jade pendant with a red string and hung it around Yunze''s neck again.


    After finishing all this, Yunze hadn''t woken up yet, but his face looked a little more rosier than before.


    There was also some anger.


    The heartbeat pulse is approaching normal value.


    Looking at Yunze, who was still unconscious, Lin Rui stretched out her hand, but the hand fell in the air, and there was a pause for a few seconds. The next moment, she took it back again.


    The Qibao in the space had his eyes covered, but as a result...


    Qibao: -_-||You don''t even touch it. Master, you are really hard-hearted.


    After Lin Rui saw that Yunze''s condition had become better, she turned around, opened the window, and disappeared into the night.


    Yunze felt that he had a strange and absurd dream.


    In the dream, there is a piece of snow and white, and there are silver clothes everywhere, especially cold.


    What is strange is that he doesn''t feel cold at all, and he walks on the snow like a flat river in a thin robe.


    He seemed to be looking for something.


    Then, he finally found it!


    But the moment I found it, I suddenly felt the ground under my feet tremble. The originally calm snowfield suddenly twisted, and then a large body larger than a polar bear emerged from it!


    The eyes of the black hole were shining an angry cold light.


    Aware of the danger, Yunze drew a sword reflexively, and fought with the big guy.


    As soon as the picture turned, he felt as if he had left the vast white world. Hearing the melodious piano sound in his ear, raising his head, Yunze saw a young woman sitting on the tree.


    The woman''s face was a little fuzzy.

 Chapter 420： The protection is horribly short

    She was wearing a white robe, but her feet were bare, and there was a silver dragon-like anklet at her ankle, and her beautiful white and tender feet flickered.


    She was saying, Axing, where did you go and how did you get so embarrassed?


    In the dream, Yunze suddenly raised his head and suddenly saw the appearance of the woman on the tree!


    It was exactly what Lin Rui looked like when he was performing the tea ceremony in that set of Hanfu in Wolong Mountain Villa at that time!


    He was shocked and just woke up from his dream like this!


    Yunze opened his eyes, looked at the snow-white ward, smelled the disinfectant on the side of his nose, and listened...the little assistant who had fallen asleep on the bed was grinding his teeth there.


    A cool breeze blew in, and Yunze turned to look at the open window.


    He frowned suddenly.


    Who is Ah Xing?


    The night is getting thicker, and the cold wind is hunting in the mountains and forests.


    Lin Rui took advantage of the night to return to Wolong Mountain Villa.


    Others have to walk for several hours, for her, it takes a quarter of an hour.


    However, because of the huge consumption of spiritual power, Lin Rui shook a few times at this time, and when she returned to the room, she discovered that Xue Yumeng had actually woke up.


    When several female guests were resting, the cameramen all withdrew, and the cameras in the house were temporarily turned off.


    Lin Rui gritted her teeth after learning about Yunze''s accident. After the two people fell asleep, she still didn''t feel relieved and used a small barrier.


    And now because of her depletion of spiritual power, the small enchantment became shaky without spiritual support.


    However, Lin Rui still lay down on the bed and covered it with a second before Xue Yumeng opened his eyes, before he could change into a tight-fitting black nightwear.


    Xue Yumeng rubbed her eyes. She looked at the left side and the right side a little dazedly.


    She seemed to have heard something just now.


    But this is nothing.


    Xue Yumeng looked in the direction of Lin Rui and Ye Chuan. Finally, he was confused for a while, turned over and fell asleep.


    On the table not far away, there was a small orange table lamp emitting a faint light.


    At this time, Lin Rui''s eyes were full of frost.


    Affected by Lin Rui''s mood swings, the little purple snake who was sleeping soundly on her dantian jumped up.


    The whole Razer is in a state of very nervous preparation.


    Little Qibao knew that her master... was angry.


    Little Qibao immediately said, "Master, don''t get excited! Now your cultivation level hasn''t even reached the Great Perfection, if you rush to find Dongfang Qingqiu, it must be very dangerous!"


    "Master, think about that Dongfang Tuo who has been cold for a long time! Don''t be impulsive!"


    It''s not that Xiao Qibao is unreasonably worried.


    After all, relying on his previous life''s experience, when his owner became angry, he immediately carried the fairy sword and went up to do it.


    Even if the other party''s cultivation base is higher than hers, and there are more people than her, she will not miss it!


    Although such a master is a bit reckless, Qibao also knows that Lin Rui can be so fierce and fierce only when he is bullied.


    She was so short-term that she was horribly short!


    But Xiao Qibao knew that because of this, he and A Xing had been devoted to Lin Rui.


    After all, there are some guardians, which are mutual.


    Although Lin Rui is extremely angry, she is not stupid. Originally, her cultivation level has not reached the attainment of Qi refining, and she is not as good as the dead Dongfang Tuo. More importantly, she has the spiritual power in her body because she saved Axing just now. Has dried up.


    At this time, let alone the Eastern Qingqiu, even Moran can beat Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui has calmed down.


    Finally survived, remember not to be reckless in doing things. She has an accident, who will unlock Ah Xing in the future?


    Of course, when her fists are hard and big enough, then there is no need to be so careful.


    The **** egg white autumn, you wait for my old lady!

 Chapter 421： I kicked Chen Qis **** with a kick

    When Lin Rui''s emotions calmed down, Little Razer and Qibao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Yunze, who was in the hospital under the mountain, had no sleep at all.


    He rolled over, feeling something pressed against his heart.


    Yunze stretched out his hand and hooked out the jade pendant on the red string.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, but the warm and familiar feeling from Jade Pei made Yunze''s mood very strangely peaceful.


    He put the jade pendant under his clothes again, leaned there, and took out the phone.


    I originally wanted to send a message to the little girl, but after knowing it, the little girl¡¯s mobile phone was accepted by the director team.


    The light in her beautiful eyes dimmed slightly.


    When Luohua City opened the door and came in, the first reaction was, it was so cold, who opened the window?


    The next moment, he found Yunze sitting on the bed with a calm expression.


    Luo Huacheng immediately went to close the open window, and then walked to Yunze excitedly, "Aze, you are awake, is your body still uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor over!


    "Cousin, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt anywhere, but I don''t have much strength."


    Luo Huacheng looked at Yunze and found that the other party''s pale face was slightly better.


    He really let go of his heart.


    While looking around for a cup to pour water for Yunze, I saw Chen Qi lying there sleeping very sweetly.


    Luo Huacheng frowned and kicked Chen Qi''s butt.


    Chen Qi was also very worried about Yunze this night, and it was not easy to sleep and dream.


    I just dreamed that the big yellow dog threw him down, and Chen Qi suddenly jumped up high.


    "Ah, don''t throw me down! Don''t!" he shouted while jumping.


    Seeing Luohuacheng''s eyebrows twitched, he slapped him again.


    "Shut up! Do you want to quarrel the whole building!"


    Chen Qi was completely awake now. He scratched his hair and looked at Luohua City, then turned his head to look, and found that Yunze had woke up, and his big eyes were suddenly squinted because of joy.


    "Brother Yun, you are awake!"


    "Well, Xiaoqi, I want to drink hot milk."


    "Well, Brother Yun, I''ll go out and find you immediately!" Chen Qi was very happy when he saw Yunze wake up, and immediately turned around and went out to find hot milk for Yunze.


    Seeing him like this, Luo Huacheng sighed, "Although there are many shortcomings, but he really cares about you."


    "En." Yunze leaned there, he asked softly, "Brother Luo, what happened afterwards?"


    "At first I felt very uncomfortable, my body was weak, it was like hypoxia, but when I saw you suddenly fell and passed out, the feeling of suffocation and hypoxia disappeared instantly." Luo Huacheng sat At the bedside, he continued, "Later, the mobile phone got a signal. I contacted Chen Qi and the others, and then they took you to this hospital together."


    Yunze squinted his eyes slightly, "Cousin, what do you think this is going on?"


    "Maybe, it''s something that our common sense can''t explain. This matter is too unbelievable. When someone asked, I had to say that I was lost in the mountain nest. Oh, yes, this thing is for you." Luo Huacheng said in a regretful tone, "I I know that this piece of jade was given to you by classmate Xiaolin, but it is a pity that it may accidentally hit somewhere and broke."


    Yun Ze suddenly opened his eyes and took the jade pendant from Luo Huacheng.


    He remembered that there was an identical jade pendant hanging on his neck now!

 Chapter 422： Salvation of life

    Also, at the time he was desperate, feeling that he was about to die, in the vagueness he seemed to have taken out the jade pendant...


    Yunze held the jade pendant into two pieces tightly, feeling the coolness of the jade carefully.


    Little girl, it turns out you really know magic.


    Yunze is not stupid. He knew that the little girl must have hidden a lot of secrets.


    But if she didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask.


    Yunze believes that one day in the future, the little girl will definitely be willing to tell him all her secrets.


    At that time, their relationship must be very close.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Yunze said lightly, "Cousin, you are also frightened. Go and rest. I''m fine."


    Luo Huacheng raised his head and saw Yunze look tired.


    He looked very serious and said, "Aze, have you noticed that you are facing more dangers than before! Since you approached her..."


    "Cousin, there is no difference between one trouble and ten troubles. After all, I have encountered many dangers since I was little, right? And I always feel that she will be my life''s salvation."


    Seeing the persistence in Yunze''s eyes, Luo Huacheng couldn''t say a word.


    He was silent for a while and sighed softly, "You should rest early. You have to catch a plane and participate in activities tomorrow."


    "Yep."


    Yunze knew that Luo Huacheng still couldn''t understand.


    However, what happened to him was very strange and mysterious.


    When meeting a little girl who is full of secrets, it seems that this is the correct trajectory of his life.


    Gently touched the jade pendant hanging in his heart, Yunze''s pale and handsome face flashed with tenderness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When dawn came, Lin Rui was the first to wake up.


    She put on an easy-to-action short Gua, and went out early for a morning run.


    The director group got up earlier than the guests. After all, some performances of each guest who wake up in the morning can also be filmed.


    Then one of the directors saw Lin Rui wearing a short gown to exercise.


    "Hurry up and take pictures of Lin Rui! She is out!"


    "What is this little girl going to do so early?"


    The eldest cameraman who was in charge of taking pictures of Lin Rui, and a few others, with bread in his mouth, quickly picked up the camera.


    Then they found...


    This little girl should be doing morning exercises, because the geographical environment of Wolong Mountain Villa is not suitable for running on flat ground, and then the little girl climbed up and down yesterday''s terrible ladder.


    After two rounds, the cameraman who was in charge of taking pictures of Lin Rui died in action, sitting on the rock panting with exhaustion.


    Another cameraman took the camera and followed.


    Then the second one died...


    When it was finally the fourth cameraman''s turn, Lin Rui exercised well and she was doing a simple stretching exercise.


    Several cameramen and staff members sighed there with emotion, "Lin Rui, your physical fitness is really good, you are not tired after running for so long!"


    The monk''s body is naturally much stronger than ordinary people.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s because I''m young."


    Several big cameramen in their 20s and 30s:...


    Well, a girl who is only a teenager is indeed qualified to say she is young.


    One of the cameramen''s eldest brothers also edited this scene, and if some words are added later, the effect is pretty good.


    Several guests here gradually got up, but Xue Yumeng was more burdened by idols and put on makeup for a long time there.


    The shooting of the next day began.


    Both the guest and Pan Jian changed into short hexagrams that are easy to act.

 Chapter 423： Shooting the next day

    Pan Jianxu clenched his fist, placed it to his mouth, and coughed slightly.


    He said, "Today we officially started to learn martial arts, and how we perform depends on your own understanding and endurance."


    I have to say that Pan Jian really made Wolong Mountain Villa look like a thing.


    Even the auxiliary tools for practice are well prepared.


    After practicing the basic skills, when Geng Le saw Sun Jiu split a brick with his bare hands, his eyes suddenly shined!


    "I, I, I, I want to learn this! Brother Sun, how long does it take to learn this?"


    Sun Jiu smiled faintly, "Three years are enough."


    Geng Le:...


    The cameraman elder brother gave Geng Le a close-up of his face with special consideration, and Qi Junyu, who was beside him, couldn''t help but squeeze his lips.


    Instead, Fu Yunzhi leaned forward, squatted there and studied half of the brick carefully, and then asked, "If there are no cracks in this brick, it might be difficult to split it."


    As soon as his voice fell, Sun Jiu had not had time to say anything here, he only heard a click next to him.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chuan jumped and cheered over there, "Lin Rui, you are too good! You can even split this brick!!!"


    Lin Rui thought that she wanted to enter the entertainment circle as soon as possible, so this variety show is undoubtedly the best way.


    She must behave well.


    In Qibao''s words, it is necessary to have more shots.


    When the show started, it left a deep impression on the audience.


    She knew that she didn''t want to be like that Xue Yumeng, grabbing the camera everywhere, grabbing the C position.


    Moreover, Lin Rui''s own character can''t be as sweet and cute as Ye Chuan.


    Lin Rui carefully summarized her own advantages...her fists should be the hardest, right?


    So just now when Sun Jiu split a brick with his bare hands, Lin Rui controlled his strength and also split a brick.


    Several people present were shocked! ! !


    Especially Pan Jian and Sun Jiu, the two masters and apprentices, they knew very well that none of these bricks had any manipulations, they were pure bricks.


    Still that kind of very pure!


    If it''s late, wait until the guests are "successful in learning art", maybe they can use those bricks with cracks to make them feel that they are skilled.


    But this is the first day. Those bricks... It''s Pan Jian and Sun Jiu, it''s not so easy for them to split!


    Seeing those cameras all patted Lin Rui''s face, Lin Rui''s hands, and even the camera took a big close-up of the broken bricks on the ground!


    Of course, she was shocked beside her, her eyes widened, and the cute Ye Chuan was also photographed in.


    Standing on the other side, Xue Yumeng, who had no camera at all, was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth!


    Coming up in one breath, she almost lost her composure.


    However, her strong endurance made her soon to explode, and she turned abruptly.


    After all, it''s still shooting now, after all...the set can''t be lost!


    Therefore, Xue Yumeng was almost out of breath when the anger went up and down, and when he turned and stopped.


    However, Xue Yumeng, who had calmed down, instantly thought that these bricks must have been made with hands and feet. Otherwise, how could Lin Rui''s thin arms and legs be split?


    Thinking of this, she, who wanted a C position, slapped it directly at the brick placed in front of her!


    "what!"


    At the same time when Xue Yumeng let out a scream, many cameras and the eyes of many people finally fell on her as she wished.


    only¡­¡­


    The brick that had been split by Xue Yumeng remained motionless.


    But her hand was red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 424： So ruthless

    "It''s so ruthless." Qi Bao was in the space, and it felt painful for Xue Yumeng to shoot it by himself.


    It''s the kind of feeling that hurts just looking at it.


    This woman is so cruel to herself.


    The other five guests were also looking at Xue Yumeng and her right hand, which was red and swollen like a pig''s hoof.


    Qi Junyu frowned, he looked at the brick again, and then he figured out what, a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    Fu Yunzhi smiled elegantly and said, holding his arms, "Miss Xue doesn''t recognize her own power."


    Geng Le also had lingering fears, "Although I really want to become an iron-sand palm, I didn''t dare to be so rigid, so I just went straight up and chopped."


    Finally, Ye Chuan concluded, "Brother Rui is still the best!"


    "Brother Rui?" Geng Le and several people turned their heads.


    Miss Xiao Ye nodded, her eyes brightened, "I just heard that the classmates in Lin Rui''s school called her Brother Rui! No matter men, women, young or old, no matter what species!"


    The three male guests were thundered by Miss Xiaoye''s sentence, no matter what species, their expressions were distorted to varying degrees.


    The dedicated cameraman recorded these all again.


    So when the first episode of this variety show was broadcast, the word Rui Ge successfully occupied the screen, and the barrage was flying all over the sky.


    That is naturally a later story.


    At this time, Xue Yumeng was temporarily sent to bandage his hands because of an accidental injury, while the martial arts professor here is still continuing.


    Pan Jian looked at Lin Rui and finally said to everyone, "These props are all real. You must be more careful in your next study. We martial arts people often say that swords have no eyes, remember Don''t be careless."


    "Well, we know."


    I don''t know what happened. After Xue Yumeng left halfway, the subsequent shooting went smoothly.


    After work is over, both the guests and the director team are very happy.


    Seeing it''s time for lunch.


    Lin Rui walked to the director''s team and asked, "Can you eat meat for lunch?"


    Director group: ¡­¡­


    Little girl, you are still thinking about this!


    The executive director looked helpless, but he still had his words, and did not stop the guests who wanted to eat meat.


    But they urged the guests not to go too far.


    Pan Jian was not at ease here, and finally coordinated and asked Sun Jiu to accompany Lin Rui.


    Ye Chuan, who had already been promoted to Lin Rui''s little tail, naturally wanted to keep up, and the sunny and cheerful Geng Le also came over.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Fu Yunzhi and the cool guy Qi Junyu also followed along.


    But soon everyone understood.


    This way, there are more shots. After all, I came out to do a variety show. Is it true that Ge Youtan will be in the room?


    If Xue Yumeng hadn''t hurt his hand, I''m afraid she would follow along at this time.


    Whoops, the hunting squad suddenly became a group of people.


    Before leaving, Sun Jiu took everyone to the tool room.


    He said, "There are some tools here, and everyone can bring them. These special harpoon fishing nets can catch fish, and the baskets over there can hold things. Near the forest and the creek, there are occasionally some hares and Pheasant, but it''s not very easy to catch."


    Fu Yunzhi praised, "You have a complete set of tools here!"


    "Suddenly it feels like we have changed from studying martial arts to survival in the wild." Geng Le also said expectantly beside him.


    Qi Junyu, who has not spoken very much, picked up the harpoon and asked Sun Jiu, "This is what you do in your daily exercises, right?"

 Chapter 425： hunt

    Sun Jiu smiled and nodded, "Exactly. Because those fish are very cunning, they are very fast. If you want to catch fish, you must be fast and accurate. In this way, we can exercise our eyesight and speed."


    Geng Wu Chi Le immediately said next to him, "I know I know this! The world martial arts, but it won''t break soon!"


    Several people over there were walking and chatting.


    Ye Chuan sniffed, then kicked the grass next to him, pouting his mouth and saying, "Speaking of these, their men are very good. But also, before participating in this variety show, many people told Me, the female guests here are just embellishments."


    After all, it is a variety show. The audience will never like to watch a group of men rolling their arms and sleeves. Let''s fight in that boring sparring.


    Lin Rui''s footsteps didn''t stop, but he said softly, "Anything, there is no distinction between men and women."


    "what?"


    "You know, whether it is a makeup artist, a costume designer, etc., they are very delicate, and everyone thinks that they are particularly suitable for women. Many of the best are men." Lin Rui said slowly and firmly, looking into the distance. , "Therefore, in everything, there is no distinction between men and women. Only points, whether there is talent, only points, whether there is effort."


    Lin Rui remembered that when he had just joined the master Jin''s school in his previous life, Jin had asked her why she should worship him as a teacher?


    At that time, Lin Rui said, I will be the strongest sword repair on the Canglan Continent!


    Old Jin''s beard trembled in surprise.


    After all, there were very few female sword repairs on the Canglan Continent at that time, and most of the female sword repairs were less aura than the male sword repairs, which was reflected in the sword intent, and there was a little more femininity, which weakened the sword intent.


    But in the end, Mr. Jin nodded and accepted the female apprentice.


    And then, Lin Rui finally became the strongest female sword repairer on the Canglan Continent as she wished!


    Lin Rui stopped talking here, and the little girl Ye Chuan over there was also lost in thought.


    The cameraman next to me silently took pictures. After recording all this, I thought about the subtitles in my heart.


    It''s called...Rui Ge Brand Chicken Soup, especially chewy! ?


    A quarter of an hour later, several people arrived at their destination.


    Sun Jiu conscientiously guided everyone how to catch fish.


    But how can that fish be so easy to catch?


    For example, Geng Le almost poked his own foot, but still didn''t even catch a fish tail.


    Sun Jiu was also worried about these guests being injured, so he would look at this one while helping that one.


    The three male guests were all immersed in the fun of catching fish. Ye Chuan looked at him blankly for a while, and then turned to look at Lin Rui.


    "Ge Rui, shall we go into the water to catch fish?"


    "You don''t need so many fish, just two or three. By the way, you can pick some mushrooms. You can stew mushroom soup later."


    "Great!"


    The little girl didn''t dare to go down to the river to catch fish, let alone the fact that the river is so cold now, it''s so cold wearing those high boots.


    And most importantly, Ye Chuan is very self-aware...


    That is, she can''t even catch a fish at all!


    The little girl obediently went looking for mushrooms.


    This side of Wolong Mountain is indeed a pleasant scenery and rich products all year round.


    At this time, there are actually many mushrooms and wild fruits.


    Lin Rui stood there, quietly looking around.


    A few cameramen elder brothers whispered and bit their ears there.


    "What is Lin Rui going to do? She said she was going out to play game, and everyone was busy. Why was she standing there and doing nothing?"


    "I do not know either!"


    "Ye Chuan has gone to pick mushrooms, would she do nothing?"


    "How do I have a hunch, she must do something...Hey, where did she get the slingshot?"

 Chapter 426： real or fake?

    The cameraman''s eldest brother was suddenly excited, and subconsciously pointed the camera at Lin Rui.


    I saw Lin Rui calmly picked up a few moderately sized stones, and using that slingshot, swished a few stones at the forest.


    The originally nervous director group:...


    Miss, so you just put on such a cool pose and created such a powerful atmosphere, just for playing rocks?


    In the next moment, they saw Lin Rui actually ran towards Linzi.


    "The camera is chasing it! See what''s going on!" The executive director suddenly shouted in a spirited voice.


    Lin Rui ran over and picked up a pheasant and a hare.


    She weighed it and nodded, "It''s quite fat."


    The pheasant and the hare still want to struggle to escape, but no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t escape Lin Rui''s shackles.


    When the camera brother followed up, she saw the pretty little girl with a pheasant in her left hand and a hare in her right, very calm and calm.


    The cameraman suddenly felt a little fantasy.


    He looked around.


    If he is not a member of the column group, he would definitely doubt... Is this the game thrown by someone next to him!


    Soon, Lin Rui came out carrying the trophy and walked directly to the river.


    Not to mention the three male guests, even Sun Jiu saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the harpoon almost poked Geng Le next to him.


    Fu Yunzhi couldn''t help it any more, and said directly, "Lin Rui, where did you find it? Just wait for it?"


    The implication was that someone deliberately threw these in front of Lin Rui.


    Or the rabbit fainted directly in front of her.


    In short, I just don''t believe that Lin Rui made this game himself.


    No wonder he was so suspicious. He had watched some outdoor survival programs before. In fact, some staff stunned the hapless hares and threw them in front of the guests.


    Coupled with the previous speculation that Lin Rui is a related user and the airborne column team, it is not to blame for Fu Yunzhi to think so.


    Lin Rui said without looking up, "I did it."


    "real or fake?"


    Lin Rui raised his head, stepped on the struggling pheasant wings with one foot, then took out the slingshot from his pocket, and added calmly, "I hit it with a slingshot."


    Sun Jiu is a bit uncomfortable here.


    He walked over and saw the pheasant and hare, with no blood on them.


    But their legs bend at a strange angle, causing them to lose their ability to move freely.


    In other words...


    Sun Jiu was shocked.


    So the hare and pheasant were broken by Lin Rui with a slingshot? !


    This, this, this, this... neither he nor his master Pan Jian can do it!


    Fu Yunzhi had already laughed and said, "Lin Rui, you are so good at joking."


    Obviously he didn''t believe it.


    There was just a fish caught with a harpoon... and among the three male guests, Qi Junyu, the only one who caught a fish, looked at Lin Rui with a mocking smile on his mouth.


    Little girl, it''s too bragging.


    Did you forget that this is a recording show!


    Lin Rui frowned and was a little unhappy. She chirped, and threw the other hare on the ground, and then stepped on the hare''s ear with her foot... the big men nearby suddenly felt a little pain in their ears.


    This little girl is a bit fierce.


    Forget the pheasant, after all, it is a female pheasant, the hair is not so beautiful.


    But how cute the little hare is, furry and cute.


    In the end, the little girl stepped on her ear, worried that she would run away with her lame leg...


    But here, Lin Rui had already picked up another stone, picked up the slingshot, and aimed at the stream in front of him.


    Whoosh! The stone flew out!

 Chapter 427： I feel like you are more poisonous than me

    When the stone fell into the water, the water splashed, and some of it was on Lin Rui''s body.


    After all, there were too many people around, and there were still cameras over there, so Lin Rui had no choice but to resist using magic tricks to cover the splashes.


    But the next moment...


    A stunned fish floated up on the water... the fish that was bigger than the fish caught by Sun Jiu and others!


    The camera brother who was in charge of following Lin Rui was so surprised that he almost threw the camera into the river for the Nth time!


    This is properly a martial arts master!


    There were a dozen people beside the stream, all silent at this time.


    Qi Junyu, who has always had a cold expression, has his mouth wide open.


    This little girl is amazing!


    With a complicated expression, Sun Jiu picked up the big and fat fish back.


    Lin Rui turned his head and said to the camera brother who was taking pictures of himself, "I want to deal with game, don''t you want to take pictures? The picture is a bit unsightly.


    Camera brother:...


    Why let him bear this again!


    He is just a small staff member.


    Also, you, such a beautiful little girl, really dare to deal with and clean the game without changing face? !


    Well said rich eldest lady, what about the character set of the charming girl?


    In the end, Lin Rui naturally did not deal with pheasants and hares in front of the camera.


    Fortunately, after half an hour, everyone has gained a lot, and it seems that there is a big meal at noon today.


    But when everyone saw the colorful mushrooms that Ye Chuan picked, everyone was silent.


    Fu Yunzhi felt his tongue itchy again.


    He said, "Xiao Ye, are you planning to poison all of our guests to death, and then no one will take the shots with you?"


    "I, I don''t!" Ye Chuan wronged Bala and looked at Lin Rui as if asking for help. She said blankly, "Rui Ge, are some of these mushrooms poisonous?"


    Lin Rui came over, looked at the mushrooms in her bamboo basket, and shook her head.


    Seeing Lin Rui shaking his head, Ye Chuan''s eyes lit up.


    Then her brother Rui made up the knife very seriously in the next moment, "It''s not that some are poisonous, but all the mushrooms in it are poisonous."


    Ye Chuan: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Qi Junyu couldn''t help it anymore, and he laughed directly.


    Smiles are contagious, just like yawning.


    When one smiled, it was still the kind of open smile, and the others couldn''t help it gradually.


    In the end, the cameraman laughed, shaking his shoulders, worried that he would drop the camera.


    Here, Sun Jiu carefully identified it, and indeed all the mushrooms could not be eaten.


    But he was worried that the little girl Ye Chuan would cry, so he immediately agreed to accompany the little girl to pick again.


    Geng Le also actively signed up to participate.


    Several soldiers were divided into two groups, and the others returned to Wolong Villa first.


    Lin Rui walked towards the kitchen carrying a chicken and a hare, and Fu Yunzhi followed.


    As for the rest of Qi Junyu, he didn''t want to pick mushrooms to comfort the little girl, nor did he want to go to a smoky place like the kitchen.


    Finally decided to go directly to the room.


    Here Fu Yunzhi followed Lin Rui, his mouth was still not idle, he said, "Lin Rui, I feel you are more poisonous than me."


    "Yes?"


    "Very good! Look at you, you said Ye Chuan was crying just now." Fu Yunzhi followed in, he looked at the kitchen, and then asked, "Can I help you?"


    "Kill the rabbit OR kill the pheasant?" Lin Rui asked.


    The elegant smile on Fu Yunzhi''s face stiffened.


    He pursed his mouth, then asked conservatively, "Are there any other tasks?"

 Chapter 428： Just amateur

    "Then kill the fish?" Lin Rui remembered that Sun Jiu took the male guest and caught three fish, plus the one she hit later.


    Well, it should be enough to make a large portion of sauerkraut fish, and then another portion of grilled fish.


    She saw sauerkraut just now.


    Lin Rui is not hypocritical at all.


    Although she was the one who made the dishes, she also counted the people who went to the stream to work hard just now, including Ye Chuan, who only picked poisonous mushrooms. Naturally, all participants had a share for lunch.


    The expression on Fu Yunzhi''s face was cracked to pieces.


    He simply broke the jar, "Apart from killing chickens, fish and rabbits, is there any other work for me to do?"


    Lin Rui looked at him with disgust, thought for a while, and said, "Then you are responsible for cheering on me."


    Fu Yunzhi:...


    Fu Yunzhi felt that his tongue, compared with this one, seemed not so poisonous...


    Lin Rui calmly took out the knife, and then hit it twice to make the ingredients no longer lively.


    Fu Yunzhi stood next to him, touched his chin, and was shocked to see, but he was also shocked by this scene.


    After all, the very beautiful girl cut vegetables with a cool look.


    This picture is very unique!


    Also, this swordsman is a bit dazzling!


    Although the cameraman didn''t take this shot, he also took the scenes of Lin Rui cutting vegetables and cooking.


    It''s the kind of swallowing while patting.


    Although the executive director is watching and swallowing, he can think more.


    If they have the opportunity to do food shows in the future, or the kind of show to survive in the wild...you can also find the little girl Lin Rui!


    No, no, at that time, would this little girl be worthy of her?


    After all, she is just an amateur now!


    Thinking of this, the executive director couldn''t stay any longer, and eagerly urged the cameraman to take all the shots in. He immediately turned around and went to the chief director.


    In the small house next to Wolong Mountain Villa, the chief director was chatting with Luo Huacheng.


    When the executive director arrived and saw Luo Huacheng was there, he was a bit hesitant to speak.


    The chief director waved his hand and said, "Is it a show thing? If it''s a show thing, just say it directly. This time, Ronaldinho is the person in charge of Yunshi Pictures."


    The executive director nodded, and then said, "The group of guests just now, oh, Xue Yumeng hurt his hand and did not go. Several other people went to the stream to find ingredients."


    "I know this, what''s wrong, are they injured?"


    "No, no, no one was injured, it was Lin Rui..." The executive director paused.


    Luo Huacheng, who was drinking with a cup next to him, raised his head.


    He asked, "What''s wrong with Lin Rui?"


    Regardless, Aze said that Lin Rui would protect people, so no matter what, Luo Huacheng would do his best to protect Lin Rui.


    The executive director ran in a hurry just now, feeling thirsty, took a sip of the mineral water next to him, and then said, "Lin Rui, this little girl is really amazing! She hit one with a slingshot and a rock. Hare, a pheasant! She broke the legs of both the pheasant and the hare! Also, she also hit a fish with a slingshot! Super big, fat fish!"


    The eyes of the chief director are bright.


    "Is it true? What is she doing now?"


    "Of course it is true. The staff around me are all arranged by me, so I must not dare to do anything in the dark. So, I''m pretty sure that she did it all by herself!" I remembered that the little girl was making The executive director sucked his nose, swallowed and said, ¡°She¡¯s cooking those game dishes in the kitchen now... Let¡¯s go back and keep watching. If I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ll let me try two pieces. !"

 Chapter 429： Both buzz and buzz

    The chief director was speechless, his eyebrows twitched.


    I feel ashamed of my subordinate.


    However, the executive director finally recovered at this time, he almost forgot important things!


    He immediately said eagerly, "Director, I feel that Lin Rui is like a treasure! If there are variety shows in life, or survival and food in the wild, you can find her!"


    so pretty.


    So tough again.


    As soon as it appears, it will become topical if it is properly done!


    Having a topic means having attention, and then there will be ratings!


    Luo Huacheng looked unpredictable beside him, smiled and said, "The three amateurs are actually in our inspection. And this Lin Rui is the main inspection object. Although the company has considered before and will do a combination. But a single If they are particularly good, they will sign the person directly."


    "That''s right, I swear, after this variety show is broadcast, she will definitely become popular!" The executive director said excitedly.


    Luo Huacheng continued with a subtle smile on his face.


    In fact, the little man in his heart was already akimbo, his smile was both bleak and bleak.


    Yeah, it''s the one who Aze fancy in my family!


    It''s so good! That''s so awesome!


    Ten minutes later, the executive director and the chief director, together with Luo Huacheng, appeared in the kitchen.


    Especially Luo Huacheng, as soon as he came in and took a sniff, the scent made him trance.


    In a trance, Luo Huacheng thought of it as if Xiaoqi had said something.


    Chen Qi said at the time that the dishes made by Lin Xiaorui are really delicious!


    Smelling this rich fragrance, Luo Huacheng once again sighed in his heart, um, he really deserves to be the one he fancyed.


    Even cooking is so delicious!


    After a while, Sun Jiu brought in Xiaoye and Geng Le, and then the owner, Pan Jian, also came in.


    Fortunately, the kitchen is big enough, otherwise there are so many people, I am afraid I can''t stay!


    Everyone looked at Lin Rui eagerly. Of course, because Ye Chuan was more familiar with Lin Rui and was the youngest, he had already touched her.


    With the gaze of a group of people here, Lin Rui was still comfortable at cooking, and his hands were steady.


    After seeing this scene, Fu Yunzhi looked at Lin Rui''s eyes deeper and deeper.


    This little girl is still an amateur now.


    Young, beautiful, highly topical, and explosive.


    Not to mention, there will always be endless surprises on her body, a properly treasured girl.


    If you enter the entertainment circle in the future, someone is guided correctly, the power behind it is good, I work harder, and meet some good opportunities...she can soar into the sky!


    Fu Yunzhi''s eyes flashed.


    Does he have to hug a thigh now?


    After a pot of spicy diced rabbits came out of the pot, this fragrant, this spicy, this... people around all swallowed subconsciously!


    Ye Chuan no longer has any idol baggage, and immediately said next to him, "Rige Ruige, I want to try it!"


    "Can you eat spicy food?"


    "Can, can, can!" Although Ye Chuan loves spicy food, he is prone to acne after eating, so the agent has kept her from eating it.


    But now the agent is not there! The assistants are all down the mountain, too!


    No one cares about her!


    Student Xiaoye ate a piece of rabbit meat as he wished. The little girl ignored the spicy and hotness, and ate it after biting, and then hurried to find water.


    After Geng Le saw it, he immediately leaned over and said eagerly, "Brother Rui, I want to eat too..."

 Chapter 430： Large-scale feeding site

    Make a good meal, and it turns into a large feeding site?


    Not only Geng Le, but everyone else in the room was watching the pot eagerly.


    Luo Huacheng''s gaze not only looked at the pot, but also at Lin Rui... the hope in his eyes was as real as it was.


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes and said, "Let''s eat together later."


    She is a little worried, if this person tastes a bite, there is probably nothing left.


    After everyone listened to it, a deep sense of frustration rushed into their hearts, but they all stubbornly did not express it.


    For Geng Le, he could eat it soon after thinking about it. He immediately smiled and took the initiative to grab Fu Yunzhi''s garlic peeling job.


    The kitchen was lively and lively, and the cameramen took the opportunity to take a lot of more terrifying and interesting pictures.


    However, Xue Yumeng, whose hands were a little red and swollen because of an injury, was at the residence, and the pressure was very low.


    The cameramen did not follow because they wanted to let the guests rest.


    Xue Yumeng was alone in the bedroom.


    The atmosphere was suddenly depressed.


    "Blame Lin Rui!" Xue Yumeng was so angry that he grabbed Lin Rui''s pillow with his undamaged left hand and threw it directly on the ground.


    The expression on her face at this time was particularly hideous and distorted.


    Why do everyone protect that Lin Rui so much?


    The Luohua City was guarded by the director team, and even the people at Wolong Villa deliberately flattened her out, using the bricks she had touched to make her show off!


    Xue Yumeng almost crushed a silver tooth!


    It seems that Lin Rui must have a great background!


    It''s not as simple as the daughter of a small local nouveau riche!


    Xue Yumeng is also very aware of her current situation. If she does not make a comeback in this episode, I am afraid that the road ahead will be difficult!


    If you don''t do it, you have to leave the entertainment circle completely!


    No, she must never leave the entertainment industry!


    Xue Yumeng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    She remembered that Ye Chuan relied on his young age and was so cute, and then after knowing that Lin Rui had a background, he kept holding his thigh shamelessly.


    I don''t feel like it''s wrong to hold an amateur''s thigh as an actor!


    But because of this, Ye Chuan''s shots turned out to be more than Qi Junyu.


    You know that Qi Junyu is a very promising little fresh meat, with a very good appearance, the point is that there is a queen mother behind him!


    Xue Yumeng suddenly understood.


    Even if I hate that Lin Rui again, in the next show, I still have to look down to please her.


    At the same time, that Lin Rui is a promising newcomer to Yunshi Pictures. It is very likely that she is a high-level relative inside!


    Xue Yumeng thought, if he could have a good relationship with Lin Rui, perhaps Yun would not suppress her anymore, and the previous incident about her touching porcelain Yunze would also be suppressed?


    After understanding, Xue Yumeng quickly adjusted her state and facial expressions.


    At this time, someone from the director team came to call her to eat, and Xue Yumeng followed out.


    When Xue Yumeng first came out, he happened to see Qi Junyu coming out of the next room.


    And only Qi Junyu is alone.


    Although Qi Junyu talks less and is usually cool, he is doing variety shows in the end.


    He nodded to Xue Yumeng and asked, "Are your hands better?"


    "It''s better." Xue Yumeng replied respectfully and honestly. She looked around, "Why are you alone and the others? By the way, I haven''t seen little sister Lin Rui and Ye Chu Little sister Ann."

 Chapter 431： Shoot yourself in the foot

    "They... should have passed by first."


    Qi Junyu knew that Lin Rui must have gone to the kitchen to make food.


    He was shocked by the fact that the opponent used a slingshot to fish.


    But think about it, maybe people have been in elementary school, and they have two brushes.


    Before, Qi Junyu knew a friend who was about the same age as Lin Rui, but he was very good at equestrian and skiing.


    But for Lin Rui''s own cooking, Qi Junyu didn''t really expect much.


    After all, such a delicate, pretty young girl, who wants to spend so long in the smoky kitchen?


    Here Xue Yumeng wanted to say a few more words to Qi Junyu, but Qi Junyu had no intention of talking, and walked towards the place to eat.


    Xue Yumeng had to keep up.


    The two videographers who were in charge of following the two of them did not capture any useful images at all, so they had to carry the camera to keep up with the two guests.


    As a result, when Qi Junyu and Xue Yumeng arrived at the place to eat, they found it was very lively.


    Lin Rui made a large plate of pickled fish, a large plate of spicy chicken, a large plate of spicy diced rabbit, a charcoal grilled fish, and a mushroom chicken soup.


    Coupled with the original green vegetables and refreshing side dishes of Wolong Mountain Villa, this meal looks delicious!


    Listen carefully, you can hear a lot of drooling sounds!


    Qi Junyu looked at the Lin Rui who was sitting inside and already holding chopsticks in surprise.


    Here Xue Yumeng asked in surprise, "How good is lunch today?"


    Geng Le said next to him, "So many dishes, but thanks to Lin Rui!"


    So why is Lin Rui again!


    But this time, Xue Yumeng had already done a good job of mental construction in advance. After all, she was also a person who had filmed a few dramas, so at this time, her face was appropriately shocked and admired.


    "Is it all made by Lin Rui? Oh my god, Lin Rui, you are so amazing!"


    "Yeah, Lin Ruichao is amazing!" Geng Le nodded, then waved to Qi Junyu, "Qi Junyu, come and taste the fish you caught yourself!"


    Qi Junyu originally felt guilty in his heart, but he actually despised Lin Rui.


    As a result, seeing the calm and calm appearance of the little girl, he felt that he could not judge people by their appearance in the future.


    After hearing Geng Le''s greeting, Qi Junyu nodded with a faint smile.


    No matter how cool and deserted, Qi Junyu quickly merged into this group of people after she was not even twenty years old, and not too old, and familiar with each other.


    To Qi Junyu, this feeling of eating fish that he caught is also very novel.


    Xue Yumeng was left out.


    But the unhappiness didn''t show up on her face, so she followed along and sat down.


    And then¡­¡­


    Xue Yumeng found that there were only two dry dishes in front of her seat!


    However, this is also the result of Xue Yumeng repeatedly stressing that he especially loves eating vegetables.


    You love to eat vegetables, who would put big fish and meat in front of you?


    Not to mention, you didn''t have any strength to catch game before.


    So Xue Yumeng picked up a rock and hit her in the foot.


    At this time, several guests also paid close attention to Xue Yumeng''s hand politely. After learning that her hand was so red and swollen, without hurting her muscles and bones, they immediately turned their heads and went to eat seriously.


    Do it yourself, the feeling of adequate food and clothing, whether it is a few guests or amateurs, feels very novel.


    Everyone feels this meal is very fragrant!

 Chapter 432： Not full, but full

    The surrounding director group and others, at this moment, are very envious of a few guests.


    The strong scent circulated around Xue Yumeng''s nose, making Xue Yumeng even more uncomfortable looking at the green vegetables in front of him.


    She was holding it, but she couldn''t let it go.


    In fact, although she did not try to catch game, after all, she was also injured. As long as she joked and said something, the atmosphere would immediately relax.


    Even if she said something so delicious, I would like to eat it, and others would not really stop it from her.


    Other guests are immersed in this delicious meal, such as Geng Le, who is ready to serve the third bowl of rice.


    He couldn''t stop at all.


    So the guests are too busy to grab the food, who will greet others at this time?


    Moreover, this is not a treat, who will greet whom?


    Well, even Pan Jian and Sun Jiu had a great time.


    And Xue Yumeng was really carrying it, waiting for someone to take the initiative to greet her to eat, or bring the dish to her.


    Unfortunately, seeing that the plate had bottomed out, Xue Yumeng did not wait for anyone to come down the steps.


    She was so angry that she almost got angry again!


    Finally, Xue Yumeng was also full.


    But it''s not full, but full.


    Especially after seeing a group of people praising Lin Rui constantly, Xue Yumeng was so angry that he almost broke his chopsticks!


    Is it because Lin Rui deliberately targeted her and made everyone embarrass her? !


    Xue Yumeng felt very aggrieved after being angry.


    Is it because she is not popular now, so one or two will step on her and bully her? !


    At this time, the guests all went back to rest first, after all, they had to shoot Xuewu in the afternoon.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, Ye Chuan saw that Xue Yumeng''s face was not so good, and he asked, "Are you okay, if your hands are still uncomfortable, I call the director?"


    Xue Yumeng raised his head and saw Ye Chuan''s delicate and young face.


    The other party is three years younger than her, not to mention, but she is so much better than her.


    Ye Chuan''s father is a director. Although he is not a well-known director in the industry, he certainly has a lot of resources and contacts.


    And that Lin Rui, who is good-looking and has a lot of skills.


    There is such a powerful backer behind him!


    No matter how good the time, the place and the people are occupied by them, she Xue Yumeng has nothing!


    From high school, after entering the entertainment industry, Xue Yumeng felt that it was not easy to walk all the way, and finally succeeded in joining the ranks of Xiaohuadan.


    But she has worked so hard, trying to reach the distance, but others are so easy?


    The mental construction that was just done not long ago collapsed at this moment.


    Xue Yumeng looked at Ye Chuan jealously, "Don''t be hypocritical! I didn''t expect you to be so unpredictable at your young age! Tut, but also, although you are young, you entered the industry earlier than me, so naturally your mind is deeper than mine. Much more!"


    Ye Chuan was taken aback, and she immediately said, "Xue Yumeng, what do you mean? When did I pretend to be? Your hand hurts, I will care about you and greet you, why are you so **** ?"


    "There is no camera now, you still pretend to be a fart!" Xue Yumeng coldly snorted.


    When Lin Rui walked in, he heard the two arguing.


    She closed the door calmly, and then slowly walked into the room.


    When Xue Yumeng saw that Lin Rui was back, she immediately flashed her eyes, and then said to Ye Chuan, whose eyes were red, "Ye Chuan, your scheming is too deep! You know that Lin Rui has a background, so she hugs everywhere. Her thighs, why did you say to take a photo with her before? It''s so ridiculous, you are afraid that you have forgotten that you are an artist, and Lin Rui is just an amateur? Don''t kneel and lick it too obviously!"


    Sow discord.

 Chapter 433： Your child star debut

    What Xue Yumeng wants to do now is to sow discord.


    Regardless of whether it will succeed or not, just let Lin Rui plant the seeds of doubt in his heart.


    This is not the first time Xue Yumeng has done this kind of thing.


    At that time, let Lin Rui and Ye Chuan start some gap, it would be better for the two girls to quarrel, it would be better!


    Ye Chuan was so angry that she also saw Lin Rui coming back.


    In fact, even if Ye Chuan is close to Lin Rui, there are reasons for wanting more shots.


    But more importantly, she really likes Lin Rui.


    Although Lin Rui looked domineering, she was not so easy to touch.


    But after Ye Chuan tried to communicate a few times, he found that if you show your heart, Lin Rui would not refuse you.


    So later, she really liked Lin Rui and approached Lin Rui.


    but¡­¡­


    Ye Chuan looked at Lin Rui anxiously.


    Now the two in the room are not quarreling anymore, they are all there looking at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui walked in calmly, then glanced around on the couch, turned around and looked at these two people.


    Xue Yumeng thought that Lin Rui would question Ye Chuan, but Lin Rui suddenly said, "Who of you touched my pillow?"


    Ye Chuan was taken aback.


    This topic is a little jumpy.


    Xue Yumeng''s expression over there changed, his eyes became more weird, and his expression gradually faded.


    Although she threw Lin Rui''s pillow on the ground and stepped on two feet before, she picked it up immediately afterwards and patted the dust on it and restored it to its original state.


    In other words, no one will find that the pillow has been passive.


    But Xue Yumeng didn''t know that Lin Rui didn''t see it with his eyes.


    Xue Yumeng''s breath remained on the pillow.


    In other words, Lin Rui already knew that Xue Yumeng had moved her pillow on purpose.


    The little Qibao in the space is eating the pickled cabbage fish that Lin Rui quietly put into the space. He ate while humming, "Master, you said that Xue Yumeng deliberately moved your pillow, will it look like the TV show , Put something in your pillow, or make some incense to make you unconscious, and..."


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    Little Qibao, why are you so full of drama?


    When you can transform in the future, I will let your child star debut, right?


    At this time, Ye Chuan had already reacted, and she was a little surprised and said, "Did someone enter our room? Didn''t we lose anything?"


    Although the guests did not bring most of their things, they also brought some things with them.


    So Ye Chuan''s first reaction was this, and it made sense.


    Here Xue Yumeng''s expression changed. Just as he was about to answer whether there was a thief, Lin Rui suddenly spoke slowly.


    "It seems that Xue Yumeng smells of perfume on your body," Lin Rui''s nose moved slightly, and then looked at Xue Yumeng inquiringly.


    Xue Yumeng:...


    What kind of nose do you have!


    This room smelled of perfume on her body, but on the left... just a little more on that pillow!


    Ye Chuan also reacted.


    It turned out that Xue Yumeng moved Lin Rui''s pillow!


    Seeing that the flames of war actually burned on him, Xue Yumeng explained calmly, "Oh, then, it may be that I just saw that your quilts were not folded well, so I helped you tidy it up. Lin Rui, Let¡¯s not talk about this. It¡¯s the thing Xiaoye did. Don¡¯t be angry. She is young and just wants more shots."


    Xue Yumeng forced the topic back again.

 Chapter 434： quarrel

    Ye Chuan was angry and anxious.


    She didn''t want to make Lin Rui angry with her.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lin Rui''s narrow eyes and immediately said, "Lin Rui, I..."


    Lin Rui stretched out his hand and turned his palm to Ye Chuan, stopping her from saying something. Then Lin Rui looked at Xue Yumeng.


    She asked, "Xue Yumeng, what do you mean is that Ye Chuan is by my side deliberately. He wants more topicality and more shots, right?"


    "Well, but in fact, she is not to blame."


    "You''re right, I don''t blame her," Lin Rui nodded, then turned to look at Ye Chuan, "You can continue to interact with me in the show in the future."


    As soon as Lin Rui''s words came out, the room was quiet.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lin Rui with red eyes, the corners of her mouth moved, and it took him a long time to speak.


    "Lin, Lin Rui, what do you mean, you are not angry with me? I, I didn''t actually mean it, no, I was before, but then I..."


    The little girl was a little excited.


    Not only did Rui Ge not be angry with her, but also threw an olive branch with her!


    Ye Chuan was said by Xue Yumeng before, but his eyes were red.


    Although she is young, she also knows that she can''t cry easily.


    The tears of an actor cannot be flowed wantonly.


    But at this moment, Ye Chuan suddenly wanted to cry.


    Xue Yumeng looked at Lin Rui in shock, his eyes full of words, are you stupid?


    Of course, she endured this sentence and didn''t say it, but changed it to another way.


    Xue Yumeng said, "Lin Rui, you are so naive! Do you think that when you are sincere to other people, other people will be sincere to you?"


    "Does she treat me sincerely, do I treat her sincerely, does it have anything to do with you?" Lin Rui sneered.


    Back then, this Xue Yumeng dared to touch her Ahang.


    Lin Rui had long seen her displeased!


    By the way, this time a few people are still doing variety shows together. If Xue Yumeng is well-behaved, it will be fine.


    But this woman looked very docile and virtuous, but in fact, her mind was extremely not pure.


    Of course, in the entertainment industry, there are many such people, but who made you Xue Yumeng come to me?


    Lin Rui approached Xue Yumeng, her voice was low, but a little cold.


    "Xue Yumeng, did you throw my pillow on the ground and then stepped on your feet? After all, you should hate me, so why did you suddenly change your attitude and turn around and deliberately please I?"


    Lin Rui was really puzzled.


    After all, in her opinion, Xue Yumeng actually didn''t need to do this.


    If you don''t like her, then the variety show will be over and there will be guests sparring to test the martial arts achievements.


    Can beat her at that time.


    Of course, Xue Yumeng certainly couldn''t beat her either.


    After Xue Yumeng heard Lin Rui''s words, he couldn''t hold on anymore, he staggered back two steps, and sat on the couch all of a sudden.


    The corners of her mouth trembled, and her eyes widened.


    "You, how did you know?"


    "Oh, I guess."


    Xue Yumeng:...


    Lin Rui glanced at Xue Yumeng sarcastically, and then said seriously, "You can take a break, otherwise, I look forward to the guest sparring session when this variety show ends."


    As she said, she twisted her wrist and made a creak.


    Xue Yumeng''s face suddenly became pale and white, and there was no need to use foundation concealer.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of the brick that was split by Lin Rui before.


    Xue Yumeng finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and walked out.


    Ye Chuan didn''t care if Xue Yumeng was angry or frightened, so she didn''t care about that woman.


    What she cares about is Lin Rui''s opinion of herself.

 Chapter 435： Because we are friends

    Ye Chuan squeezed the corner of his mouth, and finally summoned his courage to come to Lin Rui.


    She said sincerely, "Lin Rui, I''m sorry. I did use your mind at first, but after contacting you, I felt that you were a very sincere person, so I really wanted to go hunting with you later. Let¡¯s cook together and interact together.¡±


    "Oh, I know."


    Lin Rui smiled faintly.


    Whether it is Xue Yumeng''s little tricks or Ye Chuan''s mind, Lin Rui has always been aware of it.


    After all, it is a recorded program, as long as it is not serious, Lin Rui will not have an episode.


    But I didn''t expect that Xue Yumeng turned out to be the first to have an attack today, pushing the things accumulated in the past two days to a peak.


    Ye Chuan''s big ignorant eyes widened with surprise.


    She asked, "Why?"


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised, "Because we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Ye Chuan froze for a few seconds, then nodded fiercely, "Yes, yes, we are friends! We are friends!"


    The little girl was very excited and was so happy.


    A storm passed like this, but Xue Yumeng who ran out did not return for a long time.


    And the shooting in the afternoon is about to begin.


    Ye Chuan asked Lin Rui a little worried, "Brother Rui, do you think Xue Yumeng will give up?"


    After all, everyone is so ugly.


    "She won''t." Lin Rui said confidently, "Let''s not say that if she strikes for her personal reasons, she needs to compensate the show team for liquidated damages. That is, when Xue Yumeng has not received any film and television scripts for more than half a year, she I finally got the opportunity of this variety show, so I will definitely not give up."


    "Then she will do something else in the future?" Ye Chuan also understood, let alone Xue Yumeng who wanted to give again.


    She herself cherishes this variety show very much.


    And hope to use this variety show to accumulate more popularity for myself.


    Lin Rui knows Xiaoye''s concern, she smiled indifferently, "The soldiers will cover the water and earth. However, if I were her, then I would be safe."


    otherwise¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Ruizhuo''s self-confident expression, Ye Chuan immediately felt that, not to mention one Xue Yumeng, even ten or eight Xue Yumeng, it is all right.


    She has Ge Rui!


    After adjusting their mentality, the two little girls sorted out and went out.


    Lin Rui guessed well.


    This variety show is a hard-won opportunity for Xue Yumeng.


    And after missing this variety show, her situation will be even more miserable.


    Because if Xue Yumeng¡¯s popularity does not return, the company may ask her to pick up some commercial shows and some low-end variety shows.


    How could Xue Yumeng, who has always been very energetic, willing?


    Therefore, even if she had been unhappy with Lin Rui and Ye Chuan just now, it was regarded as offending both of them, but the strong self-control and endurance made Xue Yumeng appear in front of everyone again.


    She told herself that no one else knew about the conflict between the three women.


    Although she may not have many shots in the future, it is better than no shots!


    I have to say that Xue Yumeng is very strong in terms of xinxing, and Lin Rui also understands why the other party will go from an 18th-line star with no appearance, no qualifications, and even poor acting skills to today.


    If she didn''t want to take shortcuts, and wanted to use Yunze to get rid of the fire... Maybe the future prospects would be good.


    just¡­¡­

 Chapter 436： Misunderstood

    Sometimes, the endless greed of the human heart will eventually lead her to destruction.


    The shooting in the afternoon went smoothly.


    And everyone discovered that they didn''t know when, the core of the lens turned out to be Lin Rui.


    This is the sense of the lens, which is also the control of the shooting rhythm.


    More importantly, in fact, Lin Rui did not do anything deliberately. Several other people subconsciously cooperated with her.


    Even Qi Junyu, who has always been very proud.


    Luo Huacheng was secretly frightened, and sighed with emotion that Aze had discovered what a fairy character looked like.


    After the day''s filming activities were over, the guests and the directors went to rest.


    Lin Rui found Luohua City.


    He looked around, grabbed Luohua City, and pulled him into the small ear room next to him.


    Lin Rui unfolded his spiritual consciousness and monitored his surroundings to prevent anyone from coming over.


    Luo Huacheng was a little confused by Lin Rui''s series of operations.


    And most importantly, why is Miss Xiaolin so much stronger than him!


    Before he even had time to struggle, he was pulled into the small black room! ?


    Oh bah! It''s not a small black room, but a small penthouse in Wolong Mountain Villa.


    When Luo Huacheng thought of his black-bellied cousin''s thoughts on Lin Rui, he was suddenly excited. The moment Lin Rui released his hand, he rushed out several meters away.


    He said righteously, "I can tell you, Lin Rui, let alone you are so young, even if you are four or five years older, you will not be the type I like!"


    When Lin Rui heard Luo Huacheng say this, his eyebrows twitched.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lin Rui looked at Luo Huacheng with disgust. She stretched out her hand and said, "I am looking for you to borrow your cell phone. I want to call Aze."


    Misunderstanding, misunderstanding.


    Luo Huacheng is also a character, with an embarrassing look on his face the moment before, and the next moment he becomes very serious.


    He nodded, took out the phone calmly, and thoughtfully unlocked the code.


    Luo Huacheng handed the mobile phone to Lin Rui and said seriously, "I forgot, your mobile phones have been collected by the director team. Come on, you can use my mobile phone to make a call. At this time, Aze should have just got off. aircraft."


    Lin Rui looked at him suspiciously, and then took the phone.


    Luo Huacheng watched her dial Aze''s number, and he was relieved.


    Hey, scared him! What a cold sweat on the back!


    The phone rang here, and Yunze just got out of the nanny car and walked into the elevator slowly.


    He looked at the ID, it was Luohua City''s number.


    So there was no rush to pick it up.


    Chen Qi leaned over there curiously and asked, "Brother Yun, your phone rang, don''t you answer it?"


    "It''s my cousin, no hurry, I''ll call back when I get to the room."


    "Oh." Chen Qi obediently did not ask.


    Anyway, taking the elevator to the room, it is only a few minutes away.


    And now Brother Yun is outside, there may be some paparazzi around, so it''s better to be cautious.


    After the phone rang for a long time, it fell silent.


    Yunze walked into the room and asked Chen Qi to check the room, while he was sitting on the sofa, squinting and looking tired.


    He picked up the phone, looked at it, and then at this time the phone rang again.


    It''s Luohuacheng''s phone.


    Yunze answered the phone and asked lazily, "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s me." From the other end of the phone, there was a sweet and clear girl''s voice.


    The voice is very familiar.


    Yunze''s squinted eyes suddenly rounded!


    The whole person also sat upright in an instant from the position of languidly lying on the sofa.


    His voice was very soft and gentle, suppressing an inexplicable surprise.


    "Xiao Rui?"

 Chapter 437： Very tacit

    "Well, did you just get off the plane?"


    "Yes." Yunze''s eyes softened as he listened to the voice of the little **** the phone.


    He leaned gently on the sofa and asked in a slow voice, "Is the shooting going smoothly? Did you feel hard?"


    "It''s not hard, it''s quite interesting. You should also pay attention to rest, don''t be too tired."


    "Yep."


    "Also, my mobile phone was taken up, maybe during this time I can''t send you WeChat every day."


    Although Yunze feels regretful, he does not want to influence the little girl to shoot variety shows.


    He said, "It''s okay, if you want to call me, just take my cousin''s phone." Yunze paused, feeling that he said that, a little too eager.


    He wanted to add concealedly, "Of course, you miss your family. Give them a call and report their safety or something, so as not to worry about them."


    "Yep."


    The two chatted for a few more words before they hung up.


    And very tacitly, neither of them mentioned the second piece of jade pendant.


    But after the call was hung up, Yunze sat there, subconsciously reached out and hooked out the jade pendant hanging from his neck, placed it on the palm of his hand, and gently rubbed it...


    Here, Luo Huacheng looked at Lin Rui and said immediately, "Or, you can also call home, as long as you don''t talk about variety shows."


    After all, these guests who came to participate in the variety show signed a confidentiality agreement with the column team before.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, nodded and called Lin Zikang.


    When Lin Zikang answered the phone, it happened that Uncle Zhong had just returned and told him about Lin Rui''s decision. Lin Zikang was a little upset and worried about his daughter.


    But for this matter, he can''t blame Uncle Zhong.


    So when the phone was answered, Lin Zikang''s tone was not very good.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Dad, this is Rui Rui."


    The anger on Lin Zikang''s face instantly dissipated!


    He immediately frowned and said worriedly, "Rui Rui, how are you in the show group? Have you been bullied? Is the food on the mountain good? And is there filming tired? By the way, how do you make Zhong Uncle is back, even if you live on the mountain, you can have a caregiver. Rui Rui..."


    Listening to what Lin Zi Kang Xu said, Lin Rui suddenly felt warm inside.


    Lin Zikang may have some shortcomings, but his love for his daughter is selfless.


    The old master Jin Lao treated Lin Rui very well, and Jin Lao still sighed that he missed a very beautiful female nun when he was young, and the two of them made a mistake and finally did not form a priest.


    If he had formed a Taoist couple with that female sister, I am afraid that their children would be as old and outstanding as Lin Rui.


    Others say that Jin Lao has a strange temperament.


    But Lin Rui knows that Jin is always a typical tofu-hearted person.


    Moreover, he is very kind to Lin Rui and his apprentices, and he is very concerned.


    The same as for one''s own children.


    Of the three apprentices of Elder Jin, only the younger apprentice Qingqiu is the son of the leader, and the remaining large apprentice Zheng Yi and the second apprentice Lin Rui are all orphans.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Lin Zikang also finished his chanting here, and his voice went low.


    "Hey, now you are going out for winter vacation for more than half a month and 20 days, and I am so worried about you. After that, you will go to a foreign university to study and come back once every six months. What should I do." Lin Zikang sighed.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips and said, "Then when you are not busy, you can go to school to see me."


    "Yeah!" Lin Zikang thought for a while and said, "But Rui Rui, you can also take the university entrance exam in Jincheng! But let''s not say it, it''s still far from your university entrance exam."

 Chapter 438： so cute

    Lin Rui wanted to say that it was not far.


    Ever since I heard Xu Chengcheng in the winter camp last time that she could apply for the college entrance examination in the second year of high school, she made up her mind to prepare for the college entrance examination in the second year of high school.


    For this matter, she plans to apply to Li Yingzhi after returning to school in the new year.


    But don''t talk to Lin Zikang for now.


    Lin Zikang also knows his daughter''s stubbornness, anyway, every time he disagrees with her daughter, he must be the one who compromises.


    He said, "Rui Rui, since you let Uncle Zhong come back, you will come back. But you are alone over there, so be careful."


    "Well, Dad, I will take good care of myself."


    After hanging up, Lin Rui returned the phone to Luo Huacheng.


    Her spiritual sense detected that Ye Chuan was looking for her everywhere.


    Luo Huacheng also knew that it was not good for Lin Rui to disappear for too long. He said, "You go back soon. If you have anything, just come to me."


    "Well, thank you Brother Luo."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    The corner of his mouth raised, "Why, don''t you call Uncle Luo?"


    Lin Rui nodded sincerely, "I just called your uncle as soon as I ran out of your phone. It was a bit unpleasant. Okay, I have to go now. Goodbye."


    Seeing the little girl turning away decisively, Luo Huacheng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Such a shrewd little girl, even if she really enters the entertainment circle without Azer''s escort, will definitely get mixed up.


    If someone wants to bully her?


    Don''t talk about the door, there are no windows.


    Here Lin Rui had already returned to the place of residence, and told Ye Chuan that she was walking around, little girl Ye did not think much.


    The subsequent shooting went smoothly, and even completed the shooting ahead of schedule.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Rui had the most shots. After all, when the guests fought at the end... Lin Rui beat Sun Jiu to the ground.


    Pan Jian, the owner of Wolong Mountain Villa, touched his forehead with cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he did not appear!


    The next person with more shots is Ye Chuan, and then Qi Junyu.


    Although Qi Junyu is usually cool and doesn''t talk a lot, he has a good face and strong background, so he has many shots and others are not surprised.


    But what is surprising is that even Geng Le has more shots than Xue Yumeng.


    In the later filming activities, Xue Yumeng became like a transparent person, and the camera was actually not willing to talk aloud, in other words, it was almost the same as the poisonous tongue with strong lethality.


    This also made the director team very dissatisfied, but Xue Yumeng was also full of grievances.


    She was able to insist on finishing the filming, and she has tried her best. Who made Lin Rui and Ye Chuan run against her!


    After the filming event, the guests left one after another, and the post editing is the task of the director team.


    Luo Huacheng was very busy. During the filming process, he left several times, but he personally escorted Lin Rui to go home.


    This was ordered by his family Aze himself!


    Several guests added WeChat friends to each other, and in the end, Geng Le also specially selected a WeChat group to call my brothers and sisters.


    At that time, Ye Chuan pursed his mouth and asked unwillingly, "Am I also your junior?"


    Geng Le scratched his head and scratched his head. Finally, he suddenly remembered a paragraph on the Internet. He said anxiously, "As cute as you, what if it''s a boy?"


    Ye Chuan:...


    Fu Yunzhi came to Lin Rui, his mouth raised, and said, "I look forward to your development after entering the entertainment industry."


    Lin Rui smiled, "Will you hack me on Weibo then?"

 Chapter 439： Cant climb walls

    Fu Yunzhi''s expression paused, but he reacted very quickly.


    Fu Yunzhi looked very distressed, "There is no point to black out, where do you want me to black out you?"


    Ye Chuan next to him sighed with emotion, "Hey, this evaluation is really high."


    Geng Le was dumbfounded, but it''s no wonder that he was always carefree, and he didn''t understand the entertainment industry.


    It was Qi Junyu who understood what Fu Yunzhi meant.


    He squinted at Lin Rui''s beautiful profile face, thinking in his heart that he had to have a good chat with his uncle when he got home.


    The entertainment company Qi Junyu is now working for was established by his uncle Qi Yu.


    If Lin Rui enters the entertainment industry, as long as she doesn''t do it herself, she will definitely be a mess!


    Luo Huacheng saw that Lin Rui had made many friends in this show, and his initial contacts had begun to accumulate, so he was always comforted.


    But when he got in the car and was about to leave, when he, Lin Rui and his confidant were alone in the car, Luo Huacheng gave a light cough and opened his mouth.


    "Lin Rui, this variety show started airing in the New Year, about the first episode was when you just started school." Luo Huacheng paused and added, "You go home this time and discuss it with your father. If possible, I hope we can sign a contract after the New Year."


    "Signed with Yunshi Media?" Lin Rui asked.


    Luo Huacheng nodded.


    He could see that Qi Junyu should have already thought about signing Lin Rui if others didn''t say it.


    Qi Junyu takes his mother''s surname, and the chairman of Fenghua Entertainment Qi Yu behind him is Qi Junyu''s uncle.


    Although it is not appropriate to use variety shows as his debut, Luo Huacheng still feels that he should sign Lin Rui first.


    What if someone snatches it away!


    Luo Huacheng agreed to sign this girl before because of Aze.


    However, this variety show followed, and the director team and other people''s extremely high evaluation of Lin Rui, so that Luo Huacheng has determined that this Lin Rui is a gem!


    Whoever signs earns!


    And this gem has begun to radiate dazzling brilliance.


    If you wait until the variety show is broadcast and then sign a contract, I''m afraid... the cucumber dishes will be cold.


    Luo Huacheng saw that Lin Rui was silent, and worried that this girl had other ideas, so he said quickly, "Lin Rui, we can talk about the specific contract benefits. As for the matter of completing your studies most of the time, you can Talking about it. So, don''t hesitate anymore."


    "I didn''t hesitate," Lin Rui raised his head, looked at Luo Huacheng''s nervous expression, and suddenly understood.


    The corner of her mouth raised, "Are you worried about me signing another house?"


    Luo Huacheng rubbed his face.


    Is he acting so eagerly?


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised, and his tone was very determined.


    She said, "Aze is in Yunshi Media, so naturally I will not go to other places."


    Luo Huacheng:! ! ! !


    Sure enough, his enchanting cousin is so attractive!


    Luo Huacheng''s mood is very complicated.


    However, this little girl has always said nothing. Since she said that she will not climb the wall... Oh no, she will not sign other homes, so Luo Huacheng has put her heart in her stomach.


    In fact, Luo Huacheng''s concerns are not at all problems.


    Because when Qi Junyu on the other side returned home, it happened that his uncle Qi Yu was also at his home.


    He told Lin Rui''s various amazing performances, and finally said firmly, "After the first episode of the New Year''s Variety Show is over, she will definitely be a big hit!"

 Chapter 440： Unbelievable Uncut Jade

    Qi Yu is very rough, but he is very careful and patient.


    He said in surprise, "Junyu, your evaluation of Lin Rui is a bit high!"


    Next to the actress, Qi Lan carried a plate of cut fruits and placed it on the coffee table.


    She joked, "Junyu, isn''t that little girl named Lin Rui very beautiful?"


    Qi Junyu was stunned, his cheeks blushed when he realized what his mother was teasing.


    He said silently, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, she is very young and only went to high school this year. However, her appearance can properly kill many actresses in the entertainment industry. The most important thing is her anger. The field is super powerful."


    In fact, Qi Junyu''s words are still conservative.


    But he thought, having said this, he had already succeeded in arousing the curiosity of his mother and uncle.


    Then he took out a group photo of some of their guests after the shooting, pointed to the girl in the center who looked like a queen, and said, "She is Lin Rui."


    The girl wore an ancient costume with a white wiping forehead with gold stripes on her forehead. The beautiful facial features made people unable to remove her eyes.


    Her eyes are piercing and her aura is strong.


    In the small body, there seems to be the power to disregard everything!


    Qi Yu and Qi Lan''s eyes lit up at the same time!


    This little girl is really an incredible jade!


    The most important thing is this little girl''s style.


    The little girls who just debuted, some are sweet and lovely, some are glamorous and lovely, and some are stubborn.


    And this little girl is...a natural queen!


    Qi Yu said immediately, "Junyu, is this little girl just an amateur now?"


    "Yes, she is now a freshman in high school. She is from Jincheng, and the family conditions are pretty good. She is in business."


    "Hurry up, send me her details!"


    An amateur can succeed in becoming a C position under the premise that there are three actors and the other two amateurs have better conditions than her!


    Not to mention, this little girl was so beautiful that she hadn''t applied her powder.


    If you want to make a debut, it will be difficult to tolerate it!


    Qi Yu couldn''t care about the others here.


    He immediately went to check Lin Rui''s information and found the gold broker in the company to quickly draft the contract.


    Here, Lin Rui turned on the phone, but received an application from a WeChat friend.


    The friend application was sent from the group of immortals.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows, thought about it, and clicked through.


    She added the WeChat account of this fellow Taoist named Jianan Shenjun.


    Lin Rui: Pan Jian?


    Jianan Shenjun: ...Yes, -_-||


    Pan Jian''s hand holding the phone shook, and the sense of shame in his heart expanded infinitely.


    When he was on Wolong Mountain Villa, he felt that Lin Rui was very unusual, especially a few times he even felt the sword intent that seemed like nothing.


    Especially the special things she gradually revealed.


    But because the shooting is more important and the schedule is full every day, more importantly, this shooting is also very important to Wolong Mountain Villa.


    Therefore, Pan Jian did not take any action for the time being and did not contact Lin Rui in private.


    After the guests and the directors had left, he asked his apprentice Sun Jiu to deal with other things, but he thought of the immortal cultivation group.


    In it, he was considered to be a low-level cultivation base, and he was very old when he was resuscitated, so he was a little transparent inside.


    Then Pan Jian took the attitude of trying it out and searched for Lin Rui''s name. As a result, it was really found!

 Chapter 441： Shaking hands

    And the last hesitation was when the other party asked him if he was Pan Jian, he had no doubts at all.


    Jianan Shenjun: What do you call it?


    Pan Jian is not stupid. When filming the show before, Lin Rui and other guests called him Master Pan Jian, there was no way.


    Now that we all know that it is a person in the Taoist gate, and the other party calls his name directly...


    The most important thing is that even Pan Jian can''t see how Lin Rui''s cultivation is, it proves that the opponent''s cultivation is at least higher than him!


    At this moment, Lin Rui replied.


    As a result, Pan Jian looked at it and shook his hand again.


    Sitting next to him, Sun Jiu, who was using a computer to sort out documents, looked suspiciously at his master and uncle.


    My hands are always shaking... I''m afraid I won''t get Parkinson?


    In fact, it¡¯s not to blame Pan Jian for being so excited, because the news from Lin Rui is, what do you call Bai Jinchuan and the others?


    Lin Rui''s current cultivation base has reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refining.


    This is also due to the fact that the place of Wolong Mountain is very aura.


    Lin Rui has been practicing very diligently.


    Therefore, her cultivation base broke through to the Great Perfection of Qi Refining in one fell swoop, and there was only one opportunity to build the foundation.


    Pan Jian felt very fantasy.


    He didn''t dare to reply Lin Rui''s WeChat immediately, but cautiously knocked on another friend first.


    Jianan Shenjun: Brother Xuanwu, do you know the little girl named Lin Rui in our group?


    Gu Xuanwu estimated that he was playing on a mobile phone, so he responded fairly quickly.


    Xuanwu Xianzun: I rely on! Pan Jian, you are so old, you still dare to covet little sister Lin Rui!


    Pan Jian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Gu Xuanwu call Lin Rui his little sister.


    Gu Xuanwu''s cultivation base is on the fourth level of qi refining, in other words, Lin Rui should be on the third or fourth level of qi refining.


    Although he is higher than Pan Jianxiu, it is not too high.


    So the sentence just now should be Lin Rui joking.


    Pan Jian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shenjun Jian''an: Don''t talk nonsense, just because of official business here, when I saw her, I found that she was also in our group.


    Shenjun Jian''an: She was added recently, and I haven''t paid attention to her before.


    Jianan Shenjun: How is her cultivation level?


    Xuanwu Xianzun: Lin Rui, it''s amazing, her cultivation is above mine.


    Xuanwu Xianzun: When we met last time, her cultivation was similar to Mo Ran.


    Xuanwu Xianzun: But her cultivation level is promoted very quickly. Master said that it won''t be long before she will catch up with my master and the others.


    When Pan Jian saw Gu Xuanwu''s last WeChat message, his hand shook again.


    This time the phone fell directly to the ground.


    Sun Qi next to him couldn''t help it anymore. He asked directly with concern, "Uncle, what''s the matter with you, are you okay? Shall we... let''s go to the hospital?"


    Pan Jian immediately picked up the phone and said angrily, "Go to the hospital, I''m fine."


    Sun Jiu was worried.


    I can''t even hold my mobile phone! It''s all so serious and it''s all right!


    However, Pan Jian couldn''t take care of him anymore, but immediately sent WeChat to both Lin Rui and Gu Xuanwu very quickly.


    He asked Gu Xuanwu if he knew that Lin Rui had reached the Great Perfection of Qi refining.


    Then he obediently called Lin Rui, Uncle Lin.


    Shenjun Jian¡¯an: I used to study under Master Ziyang, Gu Xuanwu¡¯s junior.


    Lin Rui: Oh.


    Lin Ruisi didn''t know that she made Pan Jian''s hand shake several times, and her cell phone suddenly rang at this moment.


    As soon as the call was connected, it turned out to be Qi Junyu''s uncle, Qi Yu.

 Chapter 442： Grab someone

    Lin Rui didn''t know the big man in the entertainment industry, but Luo Huacheng who was sitting next to her breathed a sigh of relief.


    He secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, he said it early!


    No, it''s coming!


    But Luo Huacheng didn''t even know that Lin Rui entered the entertainment circle because of Yunze.


    How can you go to other people''s companies?


    Therefore, Lin Rui very politely rejected Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu was taken aback for a moment, he asked on the phone, "You haven''t seen the contract I turn around for you, and you refuse it immediately. It''s a bit anxious. Look at this, give me an email, I will first The electronic version is sent to you, you will answer me after you read it."


    "Thank you very much, but there is no need to send me a contract. I have decided to sign a contract with another film and television company."


    Qi Yu was taken aback.


    "Who is it? It''s faster than me?"


    Lin Rui turned to look at Luo Huacheng next to him, and Luo Huacheng nodded at her.


    Lin Rui''s mouth curled and said, "Yun''s Media."


    Qi Yu:...


    In this circle, Qi Yu''s status can be considered very high.


    Not to mention his family background, and his sister is a famous actress, and other bonuses. The artists under his company have also achieved outstanding results.


    But he didn''t dare to rob people from Yunshi Media.


    The Yun Family, the largest family in the Emperor City, even if the Yun Family Media is only a branch of the Yun Family''s many businesses, Qi Yu dare not touch it.


    Qi Yu naturally knew that Yun was the biggest sponsor of this variety show.


    But isn''t this variety show yet to be broadcast?


    Who would have thought that Yun had already begun to act?


    But this is the end of the matter, and the little girl is always neither humble nor overbearing, Qi Yu''s impression of the other party has improved a bit.


    He smiled bitterly, "Well, although there is no chance to cooperate, I still wish you a bright future."


    "Thank you." Lin Rui hung up the phone calmly.


    Just when they boarded the plane, the two walked towards the boarding gate.


    Luo Huacheng looked at Lin Rui with a complicated mood. The little girl''s tone just now did not hesitate.


    He looked at Lin Rui and couldn''t help asking, "Lin Rui, do you know who Qi Yu is?"


    "Qi Junyu''s uncle?"


    "Well, he is not just Qi Junyu''s uncle, but also the brother of the famous actress Qi Lan, and the chairman of Fenghua Pictures. He came to call you in person... The contract he said should have a lot of benefits to you Terms."


    Luo Huacheng was shocked that Lin Rui didn''t even look at the contract.


    Lin Rui looked at him suspiciously.


    Luo Huacheng continued with a complicated mood, "Have you ever thought that perhaps the contract Yun''s Media gave you might not be as good as Qi Yu''s one?"


    Lin Rui raised her eyes slightly, smiling brightly, "Is Yunshi Media not rich in Fenghua Pictures?"


    "Yunshi is of course richer than Fenghua Pictures!" Luo Huacheng resolutely maintained his position as the owner.


    Lin Rui continued to ask, "Then Aze is the eldest young master of your Yun family?"


    "Naturally! He is the only heir to the Yun Family!"


    Lin Rui blinked, "Is there any problem then?"


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Yes, there are still questions.


    But Luo Huacheng looked at the little girl''s calm appearance, but couldn''t say a word.


    After arriving at Jincheng Airport, Fang Ge escorted Lin Rui back to Lin''s house. Luo Huacheng, who was worried, took a plane to find Yunze again.


    Jincheng is much colder.


    But Lin Rui still only wore a beige Nizi coat, but she wore a white scarf.


    Grid had been guarding under the mountain for this period of time, and then came back with Lin Rui.


    As he was driving, he suddenly said, "Hey, it''s snowing."

 Chapter 443： Collective autism

    Lin Rui turned to look out of the car window.


    Yes, it''s snowing.


    For some reason, she remembered going to the playground when she went to see Ah Xing on Christmas.


    Lin Rui sniffed and clenched a fist.


    It won''t be long before she can go to Ah Xing''s side!


    At this moment, Qibao in the space burst into cheers.


    "Master, the foundation pill is ready! There are two in total!"


    The corners of Lin Rui''s mouth raised slightly.


    It''s time, ready to build the foundation!


    Because of Pan Jian''s words, Gu Xuanwu was also stupid for a long time.


    He wasn''t in the mood to play games anymore, looking at the words on his mobile phone, refining Qi Dzogchen, he hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Pan Jian found that this stimulus was finally not taken by him alone, but calmed down instead.


    Jian''an Shenjun: This matter is very incredible, in fact, I have always been a little skeptical.


    Jianan Shenjun: But Lin Rui said this by himself. It should be...is it false?


    Gu Xuanwu took a deep breath and didn''t respond to Pan Jian, but directly called his master Wang Ziyang.


    After Wang Ziyang learned about this, he was silent for half an hour before calling Bai Jinchuan again.


    Half a day later, Wang Ziyang, Bai Jinchuan and Meng Yuanxi were in a WeChat group with three faces embarrassed and autistic.


    Logically speaking, this kind of thing is really incredible and basically impossible!


    You know that Lin Rui has been practicing since the beginning of resuscitation, and it hasn''t been a year yet!


    The result... is already the Great Perfection? ! ! ! ! !


    So what have they cultivated after decades of cultivation?


    Bai Jinchuan: I said with a smile that Lin Rui has been filming shows on Wolong Mountain for the past half month. There is more aura in Wolong Mountain.


    Bai Jinchuan: Well, I also feel that this is too far-fetched to say -_-||.


    After all, a few of them have been to places with more aura than Wolong Mountain, and they haven''t seen their cultivation base go up like a rocket.


    Meng Yuanxi: The three of us are here to guess. It''s better to simply pull Lin Rui in and ask her directly.


    Also, after Dongfang Tuo died, there were only three of them left at the Great Perfection.


    If Lin Rui had really achieved this level of cultivation, he would indeed be qualified to sit on an equal footing with them.


    Bai Jinchuan: I have no objection.


    Wang Ziyang watched in silence for a while, then silently pulled Lin Rui in.


    The three people waited eagerly for Lin Rui to speak, but Lin Rui never responded.


    She didn''t even look at the phone.


    Because Lin Rui had just returned to Lin''s house, looking at the Shura Field in front of him, the corners of his eyebrows raised.


    The people in this house... are quite complete.


    Xu Man, who was supposed to be abroad, returned unexpectedly.


    Not only did she come back, she even brought Xiao Lin Feng back with him. At this time, Xiao Lin Feng was playing with toys there.


    Maybe Xu Man was still worried about something, and Xu Man didn''t bring Lin Xiao back.


    Mrs. Lin''s face is particularly bad.


    She was sitting on the sofa, frowning so tightly that she could even catch flies.


    It can be seen that the old lady''s current mood is really upset and depressed.


    On the other end of the sofa, the couple, Lin Zijian and Wang Jie, were sitting. Next to them, there was a gentle-looking Lin Yuanzhou.


    Lin Rui and Lin Zikang are left behind.


    However, at this point in time, Lin Zikang is most likely still busy at the company.


    The moment the old lady Lin saw Lin Rui appearing at the door, her eyes flashed, full of expectation.


    The look of eagerness seemed to regard Lin Rui as a life-saving straw.

 Chapter 444： Watch the show

    Indeed, since the old lady Lin knew that Lin Feng was not her grandson, she no longer wanted to let Xu Man and her son come back.


    She is not willing to be angry with her son, so she can only be angry with Xu Man.


    This woman is so unruly, how can she have a head and tail with other men after marrying Zikang?


    So today, seeing Xu Man running back with Lin Feng directly, Mrs. Lin''s first reaction was to blast people out.


    But she did not expect that at this moment, the eldest family of three came.


    No matter what, people outside now think that Lin Feng is Zikang''s son, so Mrs. Lin hasn''t made a good decision for a while, whether or not to tell the matter.


    After all, the eldest family is also there.


    As a result, the woman Xu Man saw that the old lady was not so resolute to drive her away, so she hit a snake and followed the stick and stopped leaving!


    She also used the posture of the hostess to entertain Wang Jie''s family.


    But at this time, Lin Zikang was still busy at the company and did not come back.


    As for the eldest family, I don''t know what''s going on. They are all here today, and have no plans to leave at all!


    Old lady Lin was so worried that her dentures hurt!


    No, after seeing Lin Rui who came back suddenly, the old lady seemed to see a savior!


    Lin Rui instantly understood how turbulent there was under this happy situation.


    She was also a bit surprised that the old lady Lin didn''t directly tell Lin Feng''s life experience, presumably, it was all for Lin Zikang.


    To a certain extent, Lin Zikang''s favor with Lin Zikang is even more so that Lin Zikang''s favor with Lin Rui.


    It''s just that the old lady sometimes doesn''t handle her clearly.


    Fortunately, human beings are inherently good.


    As for the uncle''s family of three...it should be for the show.


    Especially that Wang Jie, with smiles on the corners of her mouth, her eyes translucent.


    As if looking forward to some conflict.


    At this time, everyone also found Lin Rui dragging his suitcase.


    Xu Man raised his eyebrows, and responded extremely quickly and enthusiastically, "Oh, Rui Rui, where did you go, did you just come back? Why don''t you call in advance so I can send someone to pick you up."


    It is still the posture of a hostess.


    Lin Rui smiled softly, "Aunt Xu, I just came back in the car at home, don''t you know?"


    The expression on Xu Man''s face froze for a few seconds.


    Lin Rui handed the suitcase to the servant who came over and walked over slowly.


    She sat next to Mrs. Lin for the last time.


    Old Mrs. Lin seemed to have found the backbone, her back was not slumped, her eyes were bright, and the wrinkles she had previously worried about were stretched out because of her sudden self-confidence!


    Lin Rui greeted Lin Zijian''s family, and then asked curiously, "How come the uncle and the aunt are free today? Oh, and cousin."


    Lin Zijian didn''t want to come.


    But it''s not a new year, what are you doing here!


    Before he could speak, his wife Wang Jie, who was sitting next to him, spoke first.


    She smiled and said, "We haven''t seen your grandma for a long time, so come and see her specially."


    "Oh, then you won''t come over during Chinese New Year?"


    Wang Jie was taken aback, and she subconsciously said, "Every year, don''t we spend the New Year together?"


    Xu Man didn''t want Wang Jie''s family to leave either.


    She had brought Lin Feng back without permission without Lin Zikang''s consent.


    So I really want to pull the eldest family, after all, the eldest family is here, no matter what Lin Zikang is, he won''t be too much.


    At the very least, let them come back and finish the year.


    As long as she can stay for the New Year...

 Chapter 445： Not easy to fool

    Then, during the Chinese New Year, she can be soft with Lin Zikang. In short, there is room for relaxation, which is better than anything.


    Where there is relaxation, there is a chance, right?


    So Xu Man said next to him, "Rui Rui, what''s wrong with you? You forget, we celebrate the New Year together every year."


    "Oh, the Chinese New Year will be in two days. I thought there was something going on when the uncle''s family came at this time." Lin Rui said seriously.


    In fact, she said that, there is nothing wrong with it.


    I will gather together for the New Year in two days, so what are you doing today?


    Lin Zijian didn''t want to come, he also thinks his wife''s appearance is a bit redundant.


    So after listening to Lin Rui''s words, he immediately sneered and said, "In fact, just come over and take a look, nothing else. Mom, then we will go back first, and we will come back on the New Year''s Day."


    Wang Jie''s face changed.


    But she had no time to stop her husband.


    After Lin Zijian finished saying this, he got up to get his coat.


    Mrs. Lin loosened her expression.


    Anyway, let the eldest family leave here first, now she doesn''t want to endure that Xu Man anymore!


    Especially seeing Xiaofeng sitting there next to him, who only knows how to play with toys, the old lady''s mood is very complicated.


    Lin Rui has always known that the uncle Lin Zijian is actually a gentle person, who likes painting with all his heart, and he can''t compete for anything.


    She said, "Uncle, it is snowing outside, and the road may be slippery. You will drive carefully later."


    Lin Zijian felt that this niece was becoming more and more well-behaved and sensible. He nodded and said gently, "Okay."


    After Lin Zijian left like this, Wang Jie and Lin Yuanzhou naturally couldn''t sit down.


    Wang Jie wanted to say something, but was dragged by his son.


    She gritted her teeth and finally said nothing.


    Lin Zijian''s family of three went out one after another and left.


    Xu Man gritted her teeth, and a touch of discomfort flashed through her heart, but she turned her head and looked at Lin Rui, immediately very gentle and considerate.


    She smiled and said, "Rui Rui, I just came back from abroad and brought you the latest Chanel bag. Take a look, do you like it? There is only one left. Xiaoxiao was still arguing for it, but I think this bag is more suitable for you."


    Lin Rui looked up, smiled and said, "I don''t want what Lin Xiao left behind."


    Xu Man choked on her face, and she said with a smile, "No, no, it''s not Xiaoxiao who left it, she wanted to come, but I didn''t give it to her."


    "Oh, is it true? Then I''ll call Lin Xiao and ask."


    The smile on Xu Man''s face almost collapsed.


    It''s not over, right?


    Saying that Xiaoxiao didn''t want it was just an excuse.


    Xu Man just made Lin Rui think that she treats Lin Rui very well, even better than her biological daughter!


    The previous Lin Rui was so dizzy by Xu Man to fool you, but since the beginning of summer, Xu Man found that this girl is no longer good at fooling!


    Fortunately, at this moment, Mrs. Lin coughed, which was regarded as an interruption. After all, she didn''t say that she was continuing to call Lin Xiao to ask about Bao.


    Old lady Lin looked at Lin Feng, who was already a little sleepy playing with toys there, with a complicated mood.


    She still feels uncomfortable.


    The old lady looked at the smile on Xu Man''s face.


    She wanted to have an attack... But now there are still servants in the house, after all, the ugliness of the family cannot be exposed!

 Chapter 446： Whose child is it?

    At this time, Lin Rui stood up and said to the servants in the house, "Auntie, you all go home, I will give you a holiday early today. After all, the Chinese New Year is about to go home, and you should also go home to prepare for the New Year."


    "Thank you, Miss."


    It was possible to go home early on holiday. Several servants were very happy, thanked Lin Rui one after another, and then left the Lin family one by one.


    Xu Man still had a gentle smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s okay to let the servants go home first, after all, it¡¯s the Chinese New Year. Mom, Rui Rui, what do you want to eat, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook it.¡±


    I have to say that Xu Man came back this time and put his posture very low.


    She has always been a flexible and exquisite person, even when she was in the entertainment industry, and then she knew she had no future, and she also knew how to find a good way for herself.


    When the news of her inexplicable pregnancy came out, and she was unable to get rid of the child, she decided to marry the drunkard.


    The outer packaging looks like an affectionate model. Later, after giving birth to Lin Xiao, Xu Man also received many endorsements about mothers and babies, which made her popularity rise a lot.


    However, the drunkard was the mud that couldn''t help the wall. Later, after looking for an opportunity, Xu Man divorced the man.


    As long as it is beneficial to her, she dares to do it!


    Now pretending to be pitiful in front of this stinky girl Lin Rui and that stupid old lady is not too easy for Xu Man.


    but¡­¡­


    "You still have the face to call my mother?!" The old lady Lin couldn''t help it anymore when she saw that the boss''s family had gone, and the servants had also gone.


    She was trembling with anger, and pointed at Xu Man, "You, you quickly bring me Lin Feng and leave this home!"


    Xiao Lin Feng was playing with toys carelessly beside him, but when he was yelled suddenly, he immediately cried with fright.


    The old lady Lin felt uncomfortable, she looked at Xiao Lin Feng with complicated eyes.


    After all, this is the child she loved.


    Seeing the little boy crying so hard, Mrs. Lin felt uncomfortable in her eyes.


    But Xu Man was completely dumbfounded.


    The old lady was angry with her and complained about her, she could understand, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, this old lady has no brains, just flicker.


    But how could this old lady let her take the child away?


    Doesn''t Mrs. Lin love her grandson Xiaofeng the most!


    Thinking of this, Xu Man said aggrievedly, "Mom, I know that Xiaoxiao did not do the right thing before, and I also blame me for not teaching Xiaoxiao well. You can scold me and say that I am fine, but don''t scare Xiaoxiao. Feng, he followed me and suffered a lot outside, and he is not used to it at all abroad. Look at him, he has lost weight."


    Lin Rui sat there with a sneer.


    I have to say that Xu Man''s psychological quality is very powerful.


    On the other hand, the old lady''s combat effectiveness is obviously a scum.


    When Xu Man said these few words, he was stunned.


    If it were the usual, Lin Rui thought, the old lady would definitely be defeated without having to spend two rounds.


    But this time...


    The old lady inhaled, and continued, "You sloppy woman, so embarrassed to mention Xiao Feng? You tell me today, which wild man did you give Xiao Feng to?!"


    This time, Xu Man''s fake smile and fake tenderness instantly solidified.

 Chapter 447： The content is extremely comfortable

    Xu Man said excitedly, "Mom! What are you talking about? Xiao Feng is Kang''s son!"


    "You dare to swear to God, after marrying Zikang, you haven''t been innocent with other men?!" When the old lady Lin remembered, she loved other people''s children for so long, and her dentures hurt.


    Zikang went to do that kind of surgery without authorization, and the old lady was very angry.


    And Xu Man''s red apricot out of the wall is even more excessive!


    Xu Man shook her body, her face turned pale, but she still bit her lip, and said very stubbornly, "Mom, I can swear to God, this child must belong to Brother Kang! If I lie, I will thunder. ..."


    Rumble!


    A thunder sound suddenly sounded on the roof, and Xu Man successfully silenced his mouth.


    Her face was already pale.


    Lin Rui quietly retracted his hand.


    Although her cultivation base has not yet reached the foundation, she can''t use the powerful thunder elemental spells at all.


    But it''s easy to scare a woman like Xu Man with a guilty conscience.


    Xiao Qibao smiled once again in the space holding his belly, especially when he saw Xu Man''s constipation look, Qibao''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Master, you are good or bad."


    Lin Rui looked indifferent, shrugged his shoulders, hiding his merit and fame.


    But the old lady Lin reacted, she said excitedly, "Look at you, lie! God can''t stand it anymore!"


    Xu Man gritted his teeth and was extremely angry, but never dared to swear again.


    With his fists tightly clenched, his nails were pierced from his palms, Xu Man remembered that night in his mind, and his heart gradually became cold.


    Will it be that night?


    But, but only one night, how could it be so coincidental? !


    Lin Feng was ignorant, but felt that the atmosphere in the room was very depressing.


    Especially his mother''s face is really scary.


    Xiao Lin Feng immediately hugged Xu Man''s hand and continued to cry, "Mom, stop arguing, can you? I''m scared, stop arguing."


    Xu Man thought that Xiaofeng might be because of that night... she suddenly felt as uncomfortable as her heart was strangled!


    Xu Man, who was in a trance, heard the cry of her son''s magic sound again, and she yelled irritably, "Shut up!"


    Lin Feng was startled.


    Since childhood, his mother Xu Man has never been so fierce!


    When I thought that I kept arguing about coming back, my mother didn''t bring herself back, and now she still shouts at him...


    Lin Feng immediately reddened his eyes and pushed Xu Man abruptly, before taking a few steps back, "I hate you! You bad mother!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned and ran towards the old lady Lin.


    Lin Feng was afraid of Lin Rui, so naturally he would not run towards Lin Rui.


    As for the entire Lin family, the person who loved him most was Mrs. Lin.


    So after abandoning Xu Man, he subconsciously ran towards the old lady.


    The old lady Lin also stretched out her hand habitually, trying to hug Xiao Lin Feng as usual.


    But just as the hand stretched out, it froze in midair.


    A touch of discomfort flashed through the old lady''s eyes.


    Xiao Lin Feng couldn''t hear what the adults were talking about. He just came back from the rush, didn''t sleep well, didn''t eat enough, and was suddenly yelled at by his mother, so he was tantrums.


    He has always had a bad temper and has been spoiled.


    Seeing Mrs. Lin, Lin Feng withdrew his hand with a complicated expression, but didn''t even hold him. He suddenly became anxious and sat down on the ground, and began to cry.


    "Uuuuuuuu, you don''t love Xiaofeng anymore! Ohuuuuuu, you all bully me!"

 Chapter 448： Actually, Axing is even more sensible than you

    Bear child Ben bear.


    What do you want to get, or what you want to do.


    When they are not satisfied, they cry and make noises until they reach their goals.


    Lin Rui dug his ears and chatted with Qibao with his spiritual sense, "This is so bad that you and Axing weren''t like this when you were young, otherwise, I''ll definitely kick one!"


    Qibao:...


    The corners of his mouth twitched, "Master, although I look like a child, I am a very mature **** in my heart! If you count the ten thousand years when I was illuminated by Buddha''s light, I am older than you! "


    "Ha ha."


    "Don''t hehe, master, I''m serious, don''t look at me cute, but I am definitely not a bear kid. And, neither is Axing. When he came to you, he was a teenager, and more importantly Yes, he has always been sensible."


    In fact, Ah Xing is even more sensible than you, master.


    Qibao did not dare to vomit this last sentence.


    Having said that, he was worried that his master would strike his **** with thunder!


    Although, although he should be non-conductive, he doesn''t want to be extremely scorched!


    The old lady Lin saw what she said, and she was really helpless if Xu Man didn''t leave.


    No matter what she did, she couldn''t drive people out by herself.


    More importantly, because Xiao Lin Feng had been sitting on the ground and crying, the old lady felt her temples bounce and her head exploded.


    As for Xu Man, she didn''t say a word, sitting on the solo sofa, she couldn''t even hear her son crying.


    The whole person is extremely gloomy.


    The old lady Zhan Wuzhalin turned her head and looked at Lin Rui as if asking for help, her eyes pitiful.


    Lin Rui sighed.


    She stood up and walked to Lin Feng, who had been sitting on the ground and howling, without even a single tear falling.


    Lin Rui raised his foot and hung in the air on the toy car that Lin Feng had been playing with for a long time.


    "If you don''t shut up immediately, I will trample on your toy car!"


    Lin Feng''s crying sound stopped in seconds!


    With red eyes, he rushed over immediately, trying to **** his toy from Lin Rui''s feet. As a result, Lin Rui moved faster. She kicked the toy car away from Lin Feng while avoiding Lin Feng. .


    The toy car seemed to be a well-behaved ball, dancing on Lin Rui''s toes.


    Lin Feng saw it, and started to cry again.


    Lin Rui leaned over the toy and said, "Dare you try to cry again? I will step on it when you cry!"


    Lin Feng was very afraid of Lin Rui, at this time, he didn''t doubt what Lin Rui said.


    Finally, he looked at Lin Rui eagerly, choked, sniffed, and whispered, "Sister, will you return the toy to me?"


    Lin Rui picked it up with her foot, and the toy jumped directly into her hand.


    She shook the toy car and said, "If you want to play with a toy, then take this toy car to your room upstairs. Don''t cry, don''t come down to toss, otherwise..."


    Lin Feng subconsciously wanted to cry, but when he saw Lin Rui''s eyes, he immediately covered his mouth, panicked, and nodded aggrieved.


    The bear child is handled here.


    The whole living room finally became quiet.


    Xu Man raised his head at this moment and said, "What evidence do you have that Xiaofeng is not Kang''s son? Is it possible that you have done a paternity test? How about a paternity test, take it out and show me what!"


    Old lady Lin''s expression stagnated.


    When Xu Man saw the old lady''s intimidation, she suddenly became very sad again, "It turns out that I have been married for so many years, and you have never treated me as a daughter-in-law. Heh, suddenly I have to run for a paternity test, right? Does that mean? Pity me for so many years, for the Lin family to be a cow and a horse, I have no credit and hard work, I..."


    "Xu Man, have you used all your acting skills in the Lin family, and in mine?"

 Chapter 449： Begging

    Lin Zikang, who had just returned from the company, stood at the door with a cold body.


    He shook the snowflakes on his face blankly.


    Just as Lin Zikang learned that Xu Man had come back with Lin Feng, his face sank and he hurried back.


    As a result, Lin Zikang heard Xu Man''s words as soon as he entered the door.


    It was Xu Man who approached him on the initiative, and although he did not explicitly tell the other party that he could no longer have children, he also told her that he could no longer give her love.


    I can only give her the title of Mrs. Lin.


    At that time, it was Xu Man who said that she was very pitiful and that life with her daughter was very difficult, and that she didn''t care if Lin Zikang loved her, she just hoped to have a family.


    She wanted to give her daughter Xiaoxiao a home, and she also wanted to give her her only daughter Rui Rui a home.


    She doesn''t want any love, she just wants a home!


    Many factors at that time, in the end, the word family completely moved Lin Zikang.


    Now it seems that what''s not at home? It turns out that everything is her acting.


    When Xu Man saw Lin Zikang, his face completely changed.


    But her eye circles slowly turned red.


    Anyway, her feelings for Lin Zikang are true!


    She really loves him!


    Here Lin Zikang looked gloomy, but after seeing his daughter Lin Rui came back, a soft light flashed across his gloomy face.


    However, Lin Zikang felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of the embarrassing situation and was seen by his daughter.


    But Lin Rui also knew that it would be better for Lin Zikang to solve the matter between Lin Zikang and Xu Man.


    She thought for a while, and said to Mrs. Lin, "Grandma, let''s go to your room first. I have something to tell you."


    Old Mrs. Lin looked at her son, then at the very ugly Xu Man, and she stopped talking.


    But Lin Rui had walked up to her and whispered, "I''ll make shortbread and rib soup for you later."


    "Great!"


    The old lady Lin got up immediately, followed Lin Rui and walked upstairs.


    When he returned to the room, Lin Rui said that he would go back to the room first, and call her when the shortbread is ready.


    The old lady nodded and closed the door. When only herself was left in the room, the quiet old lady Lin felt a little depressed.


    "Hey, what is this called?" She sighed helplessly when she thought of what happened at home.


    Lin Rui went back to his room first, put the contents in the suitcase, and at the same time opened up his spiritual sense, paying attention to the situation in the living room.


    Although she felt that this matter must be tied to the bell.


    But Lin Rui would not worry that Xu Man''s woman would be honest again, and would swear another oath or something insincerely.


    She has to watch.


    At this moment in the living room, Lin Zikang and Xu Man were sitting on the sofa.


    Xu Man raised his head, expecting to look at Lin Zikang Ai Ai, and said aggrievedly, "Brother Kang, I..."


    "Go to my study and say."


    Lin Zikang gave Xu Man the last touch of face.


    When the two people entered the study and closed the door, Xu Man''s tears came down.


    She was very aggrieved and said, "Brother Kang, I know that I have done wrong things, and I am not a competent mother. I may not have done well what I promised you back then. But... But after so many years, I I have fallen in love with you and this family. I hope you can forgive me and let us start again, okay?"


    As he grew older, Xu Man clearly realized that there were fewer and fewer things he could grasp.


    She has missed the most beautiful years.


    Fortunately, at the end of the most beautiful years, Lin Zikang was caught.

 Chapter 450： Knowing that there is no answer to love

    Originally, Lin Zikang didn''t want to marry her, and even told her clearly.


    He would never fall in love with anyone again, but Xu Man was very confident at the beginning.


    She was confident that she could get along day and night, slowly replacing Fang Yuluo''s position in Lin Zikang''s heart.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she had never succeeded.


    Xu Man was very jealous of Fang Yuluo. It was like this when Fang Yuluo was alive, and it was the same after Fang Yuluo died!


    Lin Zikang looked at Xu Man quietly.


    "But you promised that you would not fall in love with me."


    "Brother Kang! How can human feelings be so rational? I didn''t fall in love with you at the time, but after all these years, I can''t control my heart!" Xu Man''s tears fell, and the corners of his mouth opened slightly, very excited. , Also very sad.


    Lin Zikang shook his head.


    He once thought that the other party was Yuluo''s friend, and his temper was not bad.


    And over the years, Xu Man has indeed worked hard to serve as this Mrs. Lin.


    Since when did the change happen?


    Love?


    Knowing the love that will never be answered, why do you want to go it alone?


    Lin Zikang suddenly felt very tired.


    Maybe he was wrong.


    Marriage is not a business, and there is no way to do it in a business way.


    Human heart and emotion are always variables.


    Lin Zikang sat quietly on the sofa and lowered his eyes, "Xiao Man, before marrying you, I will never have children anymore."


    "what?"


    Xu Man, whose face was full of sorrow, was suddenly stunned.


    She opened her mouth wide, and she suddenly became excited.


    "Why! Why didn''t you tell me? Lin Zikang! You are so cruel, why do you keep lying to me?"


    "When we got married, I asked you repeatedly. I said that I will never give you any more love or children in my life. I will only let you be a nominal wife. Everything about the Lin family in the future, I will only give it to Rui Rui. At that time, I asked you, just like that, are you sure you want to marry me? And you said, you are willing."


    "I..." Many of Xu Man''s words were stuck in her throat. She looked at Lin Zikang, who was still handsome in front of her, and suddenly laughed at herself.


    She smiled, tears streaming down again.


    Xu Man said, "Lin Zikang, then you know that Xiaofeng is not your son anymore. Why do you keep saying nothing and still want to raise him?"


    Lin Zikang looked at Xu Man pityingly, "Because I don''t love you, I don''t care who you have a child with. If you are in peace, I don''t care about raising another child. Just like Lin Xiao. However, it is your child, just like you, never contented."


    "Why should I be content? What is the difference between me and the rain? When I first became a trainee, she was dazzling and luckier than me. All the limelight was robbed by her! Later, I heard that she gave up being famous. Chances are, I chose to get married early, and I still chuckle. But now I understand that even if she dies, she will still be in the shadows and keep pressing me everywhere!"


    Snapped!


    Lin Zikang slapped him over.


    He squinted dangerously, "You can blame me, scold me, beat me and hate me, but you can''t blaspheme Yuluo! You can''t say anything to her!"


    Xu Man covered his cheek with one hand, and smiled sadly while crying.


    "Yes, Fang Yuluo can''t say it, Lin Rui can''t say it, in your heart, their mother and daughter are treasures, then should I be a grass?! If Fang Yuluo is still alive, then forget it, but she She''s been dead for so many years, why do you still remember her, why can''t you look at me, look at me who has been working hard to love you and do everything for you!"

 Chapter 451： Xu Man hates me

    Xu Man''s tears fell rustlingly.


    Over the years, she has lived well on the surface, but her heart has been suffering.


    Because Xu Man knew that Lin Zikang really did not love her as he said before getting married.


    Except Fang Yuluo, he will not love anyone again.


    Later, Xu Man''s heart became more and more unbalanced.


    She thought, don''t you care about Fang Yuluo''s daughter, then I will destroy her!


    That''s why there was a later bluff to Lin Rui.


    However, what makes Xu Man depressed is that she obviously abolished the dead girl, but how did a car accident start to get better after returning?


    All her previous efforts have vanished!


    Xu Man hates it.


    Why didn''t that dead girl die in that car accident?


    Here Xu Man''s eyes are full of gloom, and the whole person is still dignified and gentle, and the expression on his face is very gloomy.


    Lin Zikang frowned, "Don''t you continue to say that I love you, can you? If you really love me, why do you still have Xiaofeng?"


    Human hearts are grown in flesh.


    If Xu Man had really been down-to-earth over the years and had his duty, Lin Zikang would not have done too much.


    Can''t give love.


    But they will treat her as a family member.


    Moreover, in fact, Lin Zikang was full of guilt and sympathy for Xu Man, so he would usually make concessions for certain things.


    The appearance of Lin Feng directly slapped Lin Zikang.


    You don¡¯t really love me, so why do you expect me to love you?


    Here Lin Rui has gone to the kitchen, preparing to make shortbread and some other side dishes for the old lady and Lin Zikang.


    Her spiritual consciousness can already cover the entire Lin family, and she naturally knows the dialogue in the study.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly.


    Fortunately, until this time, Lin Zikang didn''t know Xu Man''s murder of his daughter. If he knew it, he wouldn''t endure it until now.


    In fact, Lin Zikang was also wrong in this matter. He was innocent, thinking that the human heart will never change.


    It is also wrong to see the wrong person.


    How could this woman like Xu Man be a peaceful person?


    Lin Zikang was also wrong about not understanding women''s minds.


    No matter how well Xu Man said before getting married, he said that he just wanted a home, but how could a woman have nothing to do with another man?


    If Lin Zikang is a horrible old man, forget it.


    But when Lin Zikang married Xu Man, he was still young and promising, and because of his deep affection and love for his deceased wife, Xu Man was easily moved.


    After all, Lin Zikang, who was infatuated, handsome, and in good conditions at home, was already quite good for Xu Man at that time.


    Lin Zikang said that she would never love other people anymore, and Xu Man thought she could marry Lin Zikang first, and slowly married first and then loved, as a result...


    Lin Rui sighed, "The matter of feelings is really troublesome. No wonder there were some people who practiced ascely before, who wanted to stop their affection."


    Xiao Qibao suddenly became nervous again, "Master, you are not cultivating hard, you are not afraid of alcohol and meat, and you don''t need to be afraid of emotions!"


    Lin Rui''s eyebrows twitched helplessly, "Qibao, have you done more dramas recently? I haven''t had a Taoist companion before, isn''t it good?"


    "...Master, you said that you failed to cross the catastrophe. Could it be that you just lacked the training and practice of sentiment because of your cultivation..."


    Qibao has been doing a lot of dramas during this period, and suddenly thought of this.


    Because he clearly remembered that the master''s initial crossing of the robbery soaring, was originally tenable.


    After all, the master was the strongest female cultivator on the Canglan Continent at that time.


    After hearing Qibao''s words, Lin Rui paused with the kitchen knife in his hand.

 Chapter 452： The desire to survive can be said to be quite strong

    Qibao looked at Lin Rui with a serious expression, and the kitchen knife in her hand was glowing with cold.


    He trembled, and immediately said, "Master, I''m talking nonsense, don''t think too much, just practice according to your own rhythm!"


    The desire to survive can be said to be quite strong.


    "At the beginning, my master failed to cross the catastrophe. Although the cultivation base fell sharply, but fortunately, there was no major issue. Later I heard him vaguely say that I shouldn''t miss the female sister back then."


    Lin Rui murmured.


    "the host¡­¡­"


    "But, I don''t know what love is, what is affection, and I don''t know what kind of Taoist I should find..." Lin Rui''s eyes were all confused.


    Qibao sat cross-legged on the futon, resting his chin on one hand, thinking seriously.


    His master is so good, it has to be heaven and earth, and a beautiful man can be worthy of his master!


    When this master was thinking about this big issue seriously, the conversation in the study continued.


    Lin Zikang took out a document and placed it in front of Xu Man.


    "Originally, if you took your children abroad in peace, I would always raise you. However, I don''t seem to understand your thoughts again. Blame me on this point."


    "Brother Kang..."


    Lin Zikang waved his hand.


    He looked tired and sighed lightly, "Since you insisted on this marriage at the beginning, then let me end it."


    "No! I''m not divorced!" Xu Man screamed, his whole body bounced like a spring.


    She rushed over and grabbed Lin Zikang''s sleeves tightly, with Ai Ai in her eyes, "Brother Kang, please, don''t get a divorce, okay? I did everything wrong before, it''s all my fault! I change it! Change everything! Don''t worry, I will send Xiao Feng away so that he will never show up in front of you again! As long as you don''t get divorced, I can do anything if you don''t divorce..."


    Lin Zikang looked at Xu Man in surprise.


    Although he was not as good to Xiao Feng''s child as to Rui Rui, it was the child who grew up in front of him.


    Lin Zikang originally planned that even if he divorced Xu Man, he would still pay Xiaofeng a monthly living allowance and education fund until he became an adult.


    But he didn''t expect Xu Man to be so cruel!


    Even to his own children, it became like this.


    Is there anything this woman can''t do?


    Lin Zikang suddenly felt that he really couldn''t see the true face of Xu Man.


    Xu Man could be so cruel to his own children, so why did he always expect her to treat Rui Rui well before?


    how could it be possible.


    Fortunately, Rui Rui is now healthy and lively, otherwise, Lin Zikang would not be able to forgive himself!


    He was completely chilled at Xu Man.


    However, Lin Zikang slowly took back the divorce contract.


    Xu Man''s eyes lit up, filled with hope.


    Lin Zikang said quietly, "There are some details in this divorce contract that need to be changed. Now, you leave Lin''s house with Lin Feng immediately. When you want to understand, you are willing to divorce me and show up in front of me again."


    Xu Man immediately wanted to grab Lin Zikang''s hand, but Lin Zikang had already taken out his hand in advance.


    He sighed, rubbed his temples and said, "Xiaoman, I''m tired. Let''s let each other go."


    Xu Man sank to the ground.


    Why did things become like this?


    What did she do wrong!


    She only wants Lin Zikang to love her, she only wants Lin Zikang''s love...

 Chapter 453： Live yourself as a joke

    Xu Man left the Lin family griefly, but did not take Xiao Lin Feng away.


    Lin Zikang stood on the balcony, looking at the snowflakes outside the window and the woman''s back.


    A touch of discomfort flashed across his eyes.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Zikang turned around and saw his daughter Lin Rui.


    He gave a wry smile, "Rui Rui, do you think Dad is cruel?"


    Lin Rui shook his head slowly, "If you don''t be cruel to the other party at this time, then you will be cruel to yourself. However, you were really unclear at the beginning."


    Lin Zikang lowered his head in shame.


    Lin Rui can''t comfort people, and Lin Zikang doesn''t need to be comforted at this time.


    After all, people must be responsible for the choices they make throughout their lives, right?


    For example, Lin Zikang.


    Such as Xu Man.


    Lin Zikang sighed, "Originally, I wanted to have a good chat with Xiaoman. If she is in trouble, I would like to raise Xiaofeng."


    It is better to end a wrong marriage.


    But in the end, Xiao Feng is innocent.


    Lin Rui shook her head slowly, "Xu Man won''t let you raise Xiaofeng. And if I guessed it right, she doesn''t want a divorce, right?"


    Lin Zikang nodded silently.


    Lin Rui narrowed his eyes, "Dad, do you know Xu Man''s ex-husband? Can you give me his information?"


    "Great."


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter, but stopped talking.


    But in the end nothing said.


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed, and she still had an account for herself, and she had to settle with Xu Man.


    Lin Zikang looked at the back of his daughter leaving, he sighed softly.


    It turns out that marriage is not about doing business. I hope that in the future, his daughter Rui Rui will not make the mistakes he made.


    Here, Lin Rui''s figure has appeared on the mountain road next to the villa.


    Xu Man walked slowly in the heavy snow, carrying his suitcase, his eyes red.


    But the fierce light in her eyes leaked, and her heart was dark at this time.


    Xu Man kicked the snowdrift next to him fiercely, and said angrily, "I won''t die! I won''t die!"


    "A marriage that exists only in name, is it interesting to hold on to it like this?" A voice suddenly rang.


    Xu Man looked back.


    She originally thought that Lin Zikang would be soft-hearted and would call her back.


    As a result, Xu Man did not wait for Lin Zikang, but Lin Rui.


    In addition to Fang Yuluo, the young girl Lin Rui in front of her is the second person Xu Man hates!


    I hate it to the point that I want to die!


    It''s not Lin Zikang, so Xu Man at this time doesn''t even bother to act.


    She sneered, "Why, did you come to see me making a joke?!"


    "You made yourself a joke, don''t you let others laugh?" Lin Rui stood there quietly, her eyes calm, "I came to ask you, do you know Dongfang Qingqiu?"


    A panic flashed across Xu Man''s originally pale face.


    She immediately denied it loudly, "No, I don''t know Dongfang Qingqiu!"


    "Oh, Aunt Xu, you may be older and your memory is not very good. I will help you recall it." Lin Rui approached Xu Man step by step and said softly, "Car accident, traffic police, oh yes, and those two later False Taoist priest."


    Lin Rui took a step forward, and Xu Man couldn''t help taking a step back.


    The panic in her eyes grew.


    "No, no, I don''t know Dongfang Qingqiu, I don''t know!"


    "I saw a very magical bell at the auction before, but that bell was bought by a rich second-generation. Later, the bell was brought to my house by the two false Taoists."

 Chapter 454： Self-reliance

    Lin Rui looked at the panicked expression on Xu Man¡¯s face, and she continued, ¡°You hate me so much, so even if you feed me crookedly, you still feel uneasy. Then you find someone to partner and break my car, I When racing with Li Tao, the car suddenly lost control and something went wrong."


    Xu Man''s face was pale after hearing this, and he suddenly fell into the snow.


    She looked at Lin Rui in panic, as if she was seeing something terrifying!


    "No, how can you know, how can you know..."


    "I also know that you once went to Dongfang''s house to find Dongfang Qingqiu, and it was still in his room."


    When Xu Man thought of waking up that morning, he would actually lie in that Dongfang Qingqiu room, and his whole body instantly lost all his calmness.


    Today she was stimulated too much.


    Too many bad things are done, and after silting in the bottom of my heart, there will eventually be a day that I can¡¯t hold back.


    And what Lin Rui said just now became the last straw to break the camel''s body.


    Xu Man collapsed.


    She yelled in the snow, "I just want to kill you! Because even if you are a trash, Lin Zikang still spoils you! There is no bottom line to care for you! Why, it depends on you as Fang Yu Is it the child of Luo? My Xiaofeng is also his child of Lin Zikang, why doesn''t he..."


    Xu Man stopped here suddenly.


    No, Xiaofeng is not Lin Zikang''s child.


    Not any more¡­¡­


    So over the years, although Lin Zikang is okay with Xiaofeng on the surface, it can be seen that he is not so fond of it.


    This man had already known... he knew Xiao Feng was not his son.


    Xu Man''s mouth opened wide, and she paused, then began to laugh again the next moment.


    Laughing, tears streaming.


    Fortunately, when she first gave birth to Xiaofeng, she thought she could finally start a counterattack, and finally started to exaggerate!


    but¡­¡­


    She turned her own life into a big joke!


    Lin Rui looked at her quietly.


    She frowned.


    Xu Man should have moved his hands and feet in her car accident, but Xu Man didn''t seem to know about Dongfang Qingqiu''s looting.


    When he was in Wolong Mountain before, that Dongfang Qingqiu showed up, was hit by Mo Ran and the others, and later injured Yunze.


    Then disappeared.


    Lin Rui went out several times at night during filming in Wolong Mountain.


    Not to mention Dongfang Qingqiu''s figure, the formations he had laid before disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, Mo Ran and his people searched for a long time, but found no clues.


    Dongfang Qingqiu may have left Wolong Mountain.


    Lin Rui quietly shot a silver light and fell on Xu Man''s body.


    If Xu Man contacts Dongfang Qingqiu again in the future, she will know.


    As for now...


    If Xu Man lives in peace in the future, I am afraid that in the second half of his life, although he will not be infinitely beautiful, he will also have a good life.


    After all, Lin Zikang is not a stingy person.


    He even Lin Feng was willing to spend money to raise it, and there was nothing to give Xu Man more money.


    But would people like Xu Man be willing to live a normal life?


    Lin Rui shook his head lightly.


    Everyone took the road by himself, and in the same way, Xu Man himself did it in today''s situation.


    In Xu Man''s marriage with Lin Zikang, although Lin Zikang did something wrong, he still insisted on wanting this marriage without love.


    So today''s fruit, she has to bear it alone.


    Some people just don''t hesitate.

 Chapter 455： Big sister has always been fierce

    Then don''t blame God for taking away all her blessings!


    If Xu Man is still unsatisfied and continues to struggle...


    Lin Rui turned around, her figure slowly blending into the heavy snow.


    Xu Man sat on the ground and cried for a while, and when she raised her head again, Lin Rui could no longer be seen.


    It seemed that the appearance of the dead girl just now was an illusion.


    Not knowing why, Xu Man fought a cold war.


    She immediately stood up, staggered and picked up her suitcase, and walked away quickly.


    After finally stopping a taxi, Xu Man said the name of the downtown hotel.


    Lin Rui had already returned to Lin''s house. She saw that the soup in the pot was just right, so she took a spoonful and tasted it.


    "Well, the heat is just right."


    Lin Rui first filled Qibao in the space with a bowl of soup, and filled Xiao Qibao with other meals, and then put all the prepared meals on the table.


    Crispy and delicious biscuits, keel bone corn and yam soup exuding rich aroma, green fried bean sprouts, and charcoal-roasted pigeon.


    Of course, it was not grilled with charcoal, but Lin Rui made it with spiritual power.


    And two refreshing side dishes, which are mixed with wild vegetables that Lin Rui brought back from Wolong Mountain Villa.


    After a while, everyone sat at the dinner table.


    Xiao Lin Feng only woke up, and Xu Man didn''t take him away just now.


    Although he is a bear child, he still doesn''t know his life experience, but he also feels the atmosphere inside the house is a bit strange.


    Grandma doesn''t hurt him anymore.


    Dad became fierce.


    As for the eldest sister... well, the eldest sister has always been fierce...


    Any bear kid is actually very good at judging the situation.


    For example, if he falls down suddenly, if no one pays attention to him, he will get up on his own.


    But if he is cold and warm, all kind of considerate.


    He would cry aloud, still that kind of loud, super aggrieved appearance.


    So at this time, Lin Xiaofeng looked around, and finally sat on the bench obediently, and started eating.


    He was starving.


    After all, he had eaten an in-flight meal on the plane all day today.


    Mother Xu Man seems to have forgotten about him all the time.


    and¡­¡­


    Xiao Lin Feng''s eyes swish.


    I rely on, this shortbread is so delicious, this roast pigeon is also so delicious, even the vegetables that he doesn''t like most usually are sweet!


    Old Mrs. Lin sighed as she looked at Xiao Feng who was stubbornly eating, but she didn''t say anything.


    Although it is not her grandson, the child is innocent.


    But the old lady was still uncomfortable in her heart. She wanted to ask her son where Xu Man had gone, but she couldn''t ask her son''s tired face.


    She had to sigh and ate a bite of shortbread...Ah? This shortbread is delicious!


    Not greasy or sweet, it is soft and delicious, and it will leave a fragrance after eating!


    The old lady''s eyes lit up, and she joined the team who bowed her head and ate.


    Here, Lin Rui served Lin Zikang a bowl of soup and said, "Dad, things will pass, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Yeah." Lin Zikang nodded, took the soup, ate it, and...


    The delicious food will make people''s mood soar.


    Although some troubles were still there, after a meal, it eased, at least, I felt calmer.


    After eating here, Xiao Lin Feng recklessly went to play with toys.


    Mrs. Lin hesitated for a while, and finally asked.


    She said, "Zikang, over there Xu Man..."

 Chapter 456： The car accident

    "I plan to divorce her, but she hasn''t agreed yet." Lin Zikang said lightly.


    Old Mrs. Lin was stunned, and then said nervously, "I really want to get a divorce. Is there still room for reversal? Zi Kang, after all, you are still young. In this house, you can''t have a mistress."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and said to Lin Rui who was sitting next to him drinking soup, "Rui Rui, please persuade your dad."


    Lin Rui shook his head and said, "Grandma, let my dad handle this matter by himself. He can definitely handle it."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Except for the parties involved, none of us have the qualifications to evaluate marriages." Although Lin Rui did not have an aisle, he understood clearly.


    Whether two people want to be together, the two of them know best.


    If the people around you are doing it for your own good, what kind of views you must have, and finally passed the life to a dead end and hurt each other. Then, who can come out and pay?


    Lin Zikang hurriedly got married back then, and it was also because of Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly.


    If she wasn''t Lin Rui, then the original innocent eldest lady, after being crooked by Xu Man, was completely wiped out in the car accident.


    In addition to that Dongfang Qingqiu, there is also Xu Man.


    Is Lin Zikang right?


    But how to choose it depends on Lin Zikang himself.


    Lin Rui has a father-daughter relationship with him in this life, which is considered a kind of fate. She sincerely hopes that he will be healthy and healthy in the future, and he may not be rich, but he will be safe and secure.


    The old lady Lin couldn''t tell her granddaughter, and looked at her son Lin Zikang eagerly.


    Lin Zikang shook his head slowly and said, "Let¡¯s not talk about who Xiaofeng¡¯s biological father is. Not long ago, I found out that my mailbox had been moved. Later, I found a special person. Hacker, and that hacker was instigated by Xu Man."


    Although Lin Zikang is not sure yet, the other party only checked his mailbox because of what.


    But this matter finally made him, as a businessman, very jealous.


    "And..." Lin Rui took out a voice recorder from his pocket.


    In the recorder, Xu Man had a conversation with the two fake Taoists when he brought them back.


    Also, just now Xu Man hysterically talked about his relationship with Lin Rui''s car accident.


    The old lady Lin was stupid.


    But the spoon in Lin Zikang''s hand banged and fell into the bowl, and the soup inside splashed.


    "Rui Rui! Why didn''t you say it earlier! That car accident..."


    "It''s more appropriate now." Lin Rui handed the recorder to Lin Zikang, and then said to the silly old lady next to him, "Grandma, let''s go out tomorrow and buy some new year goods for the family."


    She believed that Lin Zikang would take care of the next thing.


    In all, this is the first Spring Festival that Lin Rui has come to this world.


    Of course, if she is based on her own personality, she doesn''t have to go out to purchase New Year goods or something.


    But the little Qibao in the space especially hopes to go out to see and see, and it makes more sense to purchase New Year goods in person for the New Year.


    Lin Rui said so for Qibao.


    Mrs. Lin was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes were slightly wet.


    How does she feel that her granddaughter is becoming more sensible and well-behaved?


    Before the Chinese New Year, let alone accompany her to purchase the New Year goods, even the shadows of the people would not be seen.


    Things finally eased down here. Lin Zikang took the evidence and prepared to talk to Xu Man again. He felt sorry for his daughter who had just returned from the field and was busy with so many things.


    He said, "Rui Rui, you just came back, must you be exhausted?"

 Chapter 457： Call Yunze

    "I''m okay, Dad, Grandma, the scenery on Wolong Mountain is good, and the environment at Wolong Mountain Villa on the top of the mountain is also very good. When will I take you to stay together for a few days."


    Pan Jian''s Wolong Villa will also be opened to the outside world.


    Of course, it is estimated that after the variety show is broadcast, the cost of staying in Wolong Mountain Villa for a few days will definitely double.


    The room will be hot if you can''t make it, so you have to queue to book.


    Lin Rui thinks about it, then she will let Pan Jian reserve the room in advance.


    The main reason is that there is plenty of aura, even the game in the forest over there is better than the game in other places.


    Lin Rui hopes that Lin Zikang and grandma will live there for a period of time and treat them well.


    More importantly... Lin Rui also plans to explore the other half of the undeveloped Wolong Mountain.


    Because of the shooting, Lin Rui couldn''t leave for a long time.


    But Mo Ran''s cultivation base is worse.


    Lin Rui worried that they might miss something.


    The matter was temporarily settled like this. In the evening, Lin Rui called Yunze and asked him to help check Xu Man''s ex-husband.


    "If the other party was just an ordinary drunkard, Xu Man would definitely not marry that person." Lin Rui said.


    "Well, I will send someone to investigate soon. Xiao Rui, how do you feel about this variety show?"


    "Very good," Lin Rui thought for a while, and added, "but the shooting activities require a lot of physical strength. Aze, you usually don''t receive some script announcements or something, don''t be too hard."


    Yunze held the hand of the phone and paused slightly.


    The little girl is caring about him.


    The corners of Yunze''s mouth raised slightly, and he said softly, "Well, after the Chinese New Year, I will reduce some work."


    In fact, the game he had set before has gradually closed the net.


    The previous Yungu was the first one, and now three have been packed.


    Yunze counted in his heart, um, when the little girl comes to the imperial city, she should be able to clean up.


    but¡­¡­


    Yunze said, "My cousin told me about signing the contract. When the time comes after the Chinese New Year, I will go to you to sign the contract. But you are still young, and I won''t give you the script or give it to you. Arranging too many announcements will allow you to systematically learn the basics of acting first."


    "Okay." Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "I also planned, after all, I don''t know anything now, and acting is not the same as filming variety shows. By the way, I plan to apply for sophomore year together with my teacher after school starts. For the college entrance examination, I want to take the Dicheng Film and Television University in Dicheng."


    Yunze almost failed to hold the phone firmly again.


    He suppressed his excitement and expectations, and his voice tried to be the same as his usual tone.


    Yun Ze hummed reservedly and asked, "Why do you want to enter the Emperor City Film and Television University in advance?"


    "My dad can''t worry about me, so I plan to finish high school and then go to college, so he will feel more at ease with me."


    In fact, Lin Rui had thought about going directly to Ah Xing''s side and being an assistant or something.


    However, she went so hastily, not to mention whether Axing would agree to it, but Lin Zikang would definitely disagree.


    The bond between her father and daughter with Lin Zikang was a warm feeling, and Lin Rui didn''t want to give up.


    And she took the college entrance examination, took the entrance examination of God City University, and went to study in the Imperial City without fail. In that case, even if Lin Zikang was worried, she would slowly relax.


    As for why you want to go to Emperor City, go to Kao Emperor City Film and Television University.


    "Of course I am for you." Lin Rui said very naturally.

 Chapter 458： Does Lin Rui have anything to do with you?

    After all, in her opinion, doing this for Ah Xing is justified.


    Yunze:...


    He was holding the cellphone and hadn''t said anything for a long time. The sound of Sa Huan''er jumping in his heart was all in his ears.


    Boom boom boom.


    The little girl is for him...all for him! ^_^!


    After hanging up the phone, Yunze was still a little airy.


    Although he always knew that the little girl cared about herself.


    But I actually care to this extent...


    So, in the heart of the little girl, is he important or is Lin Zikang important?


    Yunze had already strayed enough to start eating Lin Zikang''s vinegar, and Luohua City came in at this time.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his cousin''s rippling expression, Luo Huacheng directly stretched out his hand, trying to touch Yunze''s forehead.


    Yunze walked away disgustedly.


    Yunze frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "I see if you are sick, your expression is so strange." Luo Huacheng looked suspicious.


    Yun Ze twitched the corners of his mouth, then leaned back lazily on the sofa, raising his chin slightly, "Let''s talk, is there something going on with Lao Yun?"


    "You guessed it!" Luo Huacheng sat on the sofa next to him and said, "Lin Rui signed a contract with Yun''s. I have asked someone to prepare the contract. I originally planned to draw up a contract according to the highest specification. Let me show you. As a result, Yun always didn''t know where he learned about this, so he specifically called me over and personally asked about Lin Rui."


    Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    Luo Huacheng''s expression became serious and continued, "President Yun asked me directly, does Lin Rui have anything to do with you?"


    Although he knew that Yun Haotian was the father''s righteous son and his man.


    But over the years, the various branches of the Yun family are ready to move, and Yunze''s health has not been very good as the old man is getting older.


    Therefore, Yunjia includes important businesses such as Yunshi Pictures, and Yun Haotian is now in charge of agency management.


    Those people thought that Yun Haotian was Yundian''s righteous son, but they didn''t say anything. After all, Yun Haotian was not the Yun family. If he wanted to raise trouble, some were methods and opportunities.


    They have never directly asked for trouble, although there are a lot of small actions secretly, such as placing a close friend here and another close friend there, they have all been resolved by Yun Haotian using the best method.


    Yun Haotian is very savvy, and he manages several large Yun companies in an orderly manner.


    Yun Haotian must have known a lot about what Yunze took action some time ago.


    He stopped Luohua City this time, it should be a temptation.


    Luo Huacheng looked at Yunze anxiously, and said, "Aze, if you use the highest contract, Yun always has the right to intervene."


    "For the time being, I don¡¯t need a contract that pays too much, just like other newcomers, just a little bit higher. Anyway, you will have to take care of all her activities at that time." Yunze looked down at the phone. The girl chatted, she was still warm.


    He reached out and shook it.


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback after listening.


    Although he understands, Aze did this to protect Lin Rui.


    But is it really okay to only give an ordinary contract?


    Luo Huacheng immediately said, "Aze, Qi Yu wanted to sign Lin Rui before, and he offered very good terms. With a normal contract, what if Lin Rui climbs the wall?"


    "She won''t," Yun Ze''s heart became soothing when he thought of the college entrance exam that the little girl had just said.


    How could his little girl climb the wall?

 Chapter 459： Do you like her?

    Luo Huacheng still frowned fiercely, how do you feel that his cousin is a little confident?


    Is this because of preference?


    In fact, what Luo Huacheng didn''t know was that Yun Ze thought at this moment that he could give the little girl some shares or something after he took all of the Yun family in his hands.


    Well, when the time comes to see which shares she likes, she will give her shares in which company.


    If Luo Huacheng knew that Yunze was already thinking about giving Lin Rui shares at this time, he would not know how he would feel.


    But at this time, he calmed down for a while, then gave Yunze a thumbs up, and said, "I originally thought you would be affected by beauty and interfere with the judgment. The realization stage is better to be low-key, and it is also for Xiaolin. Good girl. Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me, plus Lin Rui has performed very well in the variety show this time. If it¡¯s just a normal contract, then I¡¯ll say I like this little girl, and President Yun can¡¯t pick it. What''s the problem?"


    Yun Ze raised his head, Feng''s eyes raised, and there was a chill in it.


    "Did you like her?"


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Can you be a cousin happily!


    Is there such an out of context? !


    Luo Huacheng said angrily, "I said it was from the perspective of an agent! After all, Lin Rui will enter the entertainment circle in the future, and then take some good dramas, it is very likely that she will become an instant hit. I will soon join the ranks of Xiaohua!"


    "Well, I know that her future is unlimited. Cousin, Lin Rui''s team, are ready after the New Year."


    "You know, you know! When you can use me, you will become a cousin again!" Luo Huacheng said angrily, "You have this skill. You can eat my jealousy here. You might as well think about it, Lin Those male classmates of Xiao Rui who are younger than you! Ha!"


    Yunze''s expression changed.


    The delicate eyes gleamed slightly.


    Even if the girl takes the college entrance examination in advance, there is still a year and a half.


    One and a half years is really a long time.


    Yunze closed his eyes slightly, tapping the tabletop gently with his fingers.


    He said to Luo Huacheng, "Brother Luo, you think too much."


    "...Forget it, don''t care about you!" Luo Huacheng was speechless and walked out angrily, but after a few steps, he stopped again.


    He turned his head and said to Yunze, "By the way, you haven''t told her about the accident in Wolong Mountain before, right?"


    "No."


    "I just remembered it suddenly, how I feel, she seems to know. However, it might be me."


    After Luohua City left, Yunze took out the jade pendant hanging on his neck again and played with it in his palm.


    He knows, she knows.


    Moreover, she has been here.


    Yunze took out his cell phone, called up a long-cherished video, and watched the little girl playing basketball in the camera.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    But what Luo Huacheng said just now echoed in my ears: Lin Xiaorui''s male classmates who are younger than you.


    Yunze''s eyes slipped and fell into the video, the male classmate cheering on Xiao Rui.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The previous Ouyang Jin was nothing to be afraid of, after all, Xiao Rui didn''t like that person very much.


    But this Li Tao...


    At exactly this time, Chen Qi walked in and said with a gloomy expression, "Brother Yun, you don''t know. I just videod with my mother. She said that there is a dog in the house, and it turned out to be... with Uncle Jiang. The little Qi I raised is a big yellow dog! Oh, I¡¯m thinking about whether to go home for the New Year..."

 Chapter 460： Very ashamed

    Yun Ze retracted his gaze, raised his head, and looked at Chen Qi like this, and suddenly asked, "Xiao Qi, did you have the same personality when you were studying?"


    "Yes, I have always had such a lively and sunny personality," Chen Qi''s eyes were gleaming, and he immediately left behind the big yellow dog raised by his mother.


    He leaned over and asked curiously, "Brother Yun, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Then when you were studying, was there a girl who liked you?" Yunze asked, rubbing his hand on the jade, as if unconsciously.


    Chen Qi nodded fiercely, and said very loudly, "That must be! And there are a lot of them! Although, my face is definitely not as good as you, nor as Luo, but I am sunny, many cute little ones. Girls like it. Hehehe, I also like to bully cute little girls at that time."


    Yun Ze raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, to some extent, Li Tao''s personality is a bit like Chen Qi.


    That is to say, Li Tao will bully the girl he likes, and even though the girl is bullied by him, she will also like him.


    Well, Yunze is a little bit unable to understand this theory.


    But he was certain that Li Tao could not bully the little girl Lin Rui.


    Thinking of the little girl vowing to say that she could hit ten at a time, Yunze smiled very comfortably.


    At the same time, Yunze thought about it, a little girl who beat ten, at this time, was just drawn into a WeChat group.


    The members of the WeChat group are Bai Jinchuan, Wang Ziyang and Mo Ran''s master Meng Yuanxi.


    In fact, Wang Ziyang pulled Lin Rui into the group a long time ago, but Lin Rui had been busy with other things before. After Lin Rui saw the members of this WeChat group, he instantly understood what was going on.


    She spoke out openly.


    Lin Rui: You are asking me whether I have reached the realm of achieving great perfection in refining Qi, right?


    Lin Rui: Yes.


    Bai Jinchuan:...


    Wang Ziyang:...


    Meng Yuanxi hasn''t posted a little bit, he must be busy, and hasn''t seen WeChat yet.


    Bai Jinchuan had a quick temper, his message came cracklingly, and Lin Rui finally understood who Bai Yixiao was like.


    Bai Jinchuan: Really?


    Bai Jinchuan: But only for more than half a year! It has only been more than half a year since you got the lightning strike wood!


    Bai Jinchuan: No, no, my blood pressure is up, I have to look for antihypertensive medicine first!


    Wang Ziyang: Brother Jinchuan, hasn''t your blood pressure never been high? Oh, it''s taller when you punch it.


    Wang Ziyang: Lin Rui, since your cultivation level has reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refining, you don''t need to call our seniors in the future.


    I remembered that a few months ago, a few of them were still seniors and gave gifts to the junior Lin Rui.


    And now...


    Not to mention that Bai Jinchuan was so excited, but Wang Ziyang, who had always been very calm, felt extremely ashamed.


    This is really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, but...


    Qi refining has reached the top of the Great Perfection.


    Lin Rui: The second thing I want to say is that I cultivated Jidan.


    Bai Jinchuan, who had just calmed down, shook his hand, and the latest smartphone he had just bought fell to the ground with a chirp.


    Bai Yixiao just came back, and when he saw it, he immediately shouted, "I rely on the old man, you are such a prodigal! You can''t buy the latest fruit phone for a week, and you fell to the ground! Old man, I didn''t mean you , You are so prodigal, I can''t support you in the future, I..."


    "Zhu Jidan!" Bai Jinchuan felt that his blood pressure had really risen this time.


    He is totally excited!


    You must know that Zhu Jidan is basically a legendary existence!

 Chapter 461： Express Zhukidan

    Bai Yi smiled dumbfounded for a few seconds, blinked, and asked suspiciously, "What the hell? Boiled eggs? Grandpa, you can''t throw your phone if you want to eat eggs!"


    Bai Jinchuan said angrily, "Shut up! I''m talking about the foundation building that can increase the success rate of foundation building!"


    Although Bai Yixiao''s cultivation level is not high, he has been fascinated by his eyes since he was young, and he knows many things about Taoism.


    Even if Zhu Jidan exists in the legend, he knows it.


    and so¡­¡­


    "Fuck! ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a Jidan?!!!"


    Seeing his grandson''s eyes widened with surprise, Bai Jinchuan finally felt a little relieved, and he quickly picked up the phone on the ground.


    In the WeChat group, Meng Yuanxi is talking, and it seems that he is finished.


    Meng Yuanxi: Lin Rui, are you sure you have developed a base pill?


    Lin Rui: Yes, I am 100% sure.


    Perhaps for other monks, Jidan is only a legendary existence, and it is not used.


    But for the three of Bai Jinchuan, that is a very important thing!


    Several of them attacked the foundation several times, but they all failed.


    The death of Dongfang Tuo not long ago was a wake-up call for several people.


    Lin Rui also knew that this matter couldn''t be kept secret, so she said it openly, and after speaking in the group, she just knocked on Bai Jinchuan.


    Lin Rui: Bai Jinchuan, I made a total of two Jidan, one for my own use, the other for you. It can be regarded as the cause and effect of the previous lightning strike.


    Lin Rui: But whether you use this Jidan for yourself or give it to others is up to you.


    Bai Jinchuan held the phone and shook again, but this time he did not throw the phone out.


    The old man got excited and dialed the phone directly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the old man said eagerly, "Lin Rui, you, do you really want to give me a Zhujidan? Do you know how precious that thing is?"


    In the entire Taoist gate, the thing like Zhu Jidan is priceless!


    Lin Rui said quietly, "The lightning strike wood is also very precious, and our cultivators always pay attention to chance. I can''t say in the group, after all, it is better to keep a low profile about the cultivators."


    "So Lin Rui, have you decided to attack the foundation?" Bai Jinchuan is not the kind of entangled person, Lin Rui is willing to give it, but also a cause and effect.


    He accepts love.


    As for the future, I will talk about it later.


    Lin Rui turned her head and looked out the window. She frowned slightly, "I haven''t determined when to hit the foundation."


    To be on the safe side, she has to wait for a thunderstorm.


    In Bai Jinchuan''s view, building a foundation is a big deal, and in recent years, no one has succeeded.


    So it is right to be cautious!


    He immediately said, "It is better for you to be more cautious. If you decide the time to build the foundation, if you can trust me, I can help you protect the law."


    Both of them are now the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of Refining Qi, and in addition to the precious Jidan Pill that Lin Rui wants to give to Bai Jinchuan, in Bai Jinchuan''s view, it is also appropriate to protect her.


    Of course, this also requires Lin Rui to trust him.


    Lin Rui said, "Well, I will see the situation then."


    It may be too late to call you when it suddenly thunders...


    She thought for a while and asked, "How can I give you Zhujidan? Express it to you?"


    This time, Bai Jinchuan succeeded in dropping the phone again.


    Fortunately, I fell directly on the sofa, so it was not broken. The old man picked up the phone immediately and said dumbfounded, "You can''t use express delivery! I don''t feel relieved to let my grandson pick it up for such precious things! Okay, that''s it. After waiting for the new year, I will visit your house directly, and I will come and pick it up personally when that time comes!


    "also."

 Chapter 462： Each plan

    After the call was hung up, Bai Yi smiled and hummed, "My dear grandfather, how do you distrust me? Hey, my hard-working baby, since I was a child..."


    "It''s alright," Bai Jinchuan said, waving his hand like a fly, "This is not a question of trust or distrust, you think, if others know that the thing is Jidan, what can you do when you start! "


    Bai Yixiao nodded blankly.


    He tilted his neck, thought for a while, and said, "However, if Lin Rui refined himself into Jidan, and said it directly, is there any danger?"


    Even Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi¡¯s character is reliable, but what about the people around them?


    You know, the missing Dongfang Qingqiu is still Dongfang Tuo''s grandson!


    Bai Jinchuan thought about it, and then said meaningfully, "I think Lin Rui must have her own intention to do this."


    This little girl is not easy.


    Perhaps the current stalemate of their Daomen really changed because of her appearance?


    Bai Yi smiles very entangled with a problem here.


    Let¡¯s not mention the problem of building such a precious thing as Jidan. It is just that Lin Rui has already completed his Qi refining... Then does he have to call Lin Rui''s little uncle in the future?


    If Lin Rui succeeds in building the foundation next...


    I rely on! He can''t call Master Lin Rui, uncle? ! ! ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a!!!


    At the same time, Meng Yuanxi took the thermos cup and sat on the sofa, knocking on the table.


    If Lin Rui can really refine Jidan, then wait to see her hit the foundation construction period.


    If she succeeds in building the foundation...


    The relationship between Lao Bai and Lin Rui is the most familiar. After all, Lin Rui¡¯s lightning strikes belonged to Lao Bai¡¯s family, so the other party is very likely to ask Lin Rui to build a base.


    As for him and Lin Rui...actually there is no friendship.


    Although his apprentice Mo Ran had dealt with Lin Rui several times, the boy Mo Ran usually didn''t say a few words in front of him. When he came to the little girl, he must have talked less!


    Meng Yuanxi sighed.


    Obviously, among a few people, his apprentices have the most talent for cultivation, and in fact, the cultivation base of Moran is the highest.


    But... the guy who belongs to Mo Ran has the least words!


    Meng Sao!


    Particularly boring words!


    Since the apprentice can''t count on it anymore, Meng Yuanxi touched her chin and muttered to herself, "Or, after the Chinese New Year, I will visit Lin Zikang? Well, that''s the decision!"


    Lin Zikang, who was far away in Jincheng, had just taken a hot bath, and then suddenly sneezed, and he looked at the window suspiciously.


    It''s strange, the window is closed and the heating in the room is sufficient, so why can you sneeze?


    At the same time, Wang Ziyang, the most gentle and elegant of the three, was naturally worried about the building of Jidan.


    But besides he really wanted to build the Jidan, he also wanted to know how Lin Rui made it.


    But unfortunately, this kind of pill is really priceless, how could Lin Rui give it to him?


    Not to mention that the pill will definitely not be given, just ask for a foundation pill without opening your mouth.


    Wang Ziyang was a little anxious, pacing back and forth in his room.


    How to do it?


    What on earth should I take to exchange Lin Rui for Jidan?


    The three people here are expected to suffer from insomnia tonight.


    However, Lin Rui rarely went to the question, did not go to practice, but chatted with Yunze WeChat.


    Lin Rui: Are you still abroad? Don''t you go home during the New Year?

 Chapter 463： One willing to fight, one willing to suffer

    Yunze: Go home for the New Year. However, I will finish my work first, and I may go back on the night of New Year''s Eve.


    Lin Rui: You have worked so hard!


    Yunze: ^_^ It''s okay.


    Lin Rui: Did you take everything I gave you?


    Yunze: Yes, I always wear it next to my body. By the way, Xiao Rui, I saw another gem last time, which was very similar to the one I gave you last time, so I bought it at will.


    Yunze: After the New Year, when you come to the Imperial City to sign a contract, I will bring it to you.


    Lin Rui: Okay. But don¡¯t buy it randomly next time. If you have a chance, you remember to take me to buy it, you know?


    Yunze: Good.


    Let¡¯s talk about WeChat. When you post a text, you don¡¯t actually know what mood the other person is saying.


    Sometimes, I post pictures together, but it¡¯s easy to understand.


    But like Lin Rui and Yunze are chatting dryly... the little Qibao in the space didn''t even look at it.


    It''s also a shame that although Ah Xing didn''t restore his memory, he seemed to indulge infinitely to his master.


    If it were replaced by someone else, it would have been a long time ago.


    Look, when someone buys such an expensive thing to give you, you still use this tone... Okay, Qibao understands that they are chatting with each other. They are just one wish to fight and the other to suffer.


    He spread his hands.


    I really don''t understand these adults.


    After chatting with Ah Xing for a while, Lin Rui stretched out and went to practice happily.


    When the next day, after dinner, Lin Rui went out shopping with Mrs. Lin.


    In addition, there was Uncle Zhong accompanied by Fang.


    Because the New Year is about to come, there are lights and festoons everywhere, and it is very lively.


    There are also the kind of special songs for the New Year, every time this time, they will be played on the streets and alleys, and they will be played until the 15th of the first month.


    For example, congratulations, congratulations, go home often, and bless you.


    Lin Rui and Mrs. Lin entered a large shopping mall, which was also very lively and crowded.


    But fortunately, it is not crowded. After all, the prices inside are much higher.


    Looking at the red patches everywhere, the mood improved as I watched people.


    For the first time, Mrs. Lin was flattered to let her granddaughter accompany her to purchase New Year goods.


    She has been talking from ear to ear since she went out.


    When Lin Rui went to look at some couplet lanterns, she still lowered her voice and said to Uncle Zhong proudly, "A Zhong, did you see, Rui Rui is getting more and more sensible! Hey, let me just say it, her father Mom is such a good person, such a smart person, she is naturally not bad!"


    Uncle Zhong held back a smile and didn''t reveal how the old lady looked at Lin Rui before.


    He nodded and said, "Yes. Missy is getting more sensible and better."


    "Yes." Mrs. Lin sighed with emotion.


    In any case, Rui Rui is sensible in the future, and he will be able to obey Zikang when he is old.


    She has nothing to worry about.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Hey, Auntie, you are also out shopping, are you with Xiaoman?"


    The speaker was Han Zhilan.


    Some time ago, her husband had an affair with the little star, and Han Zhilan almost broke down. She cried and ran back to her family.


    Later, it was her husband who went to pick her up twice, before she came back.


    Now the relationship between husband and wife has finally eased down, and her husband has also cut off contact with the little star. Han Zhilan''s mood is completely improved and she takes her daughter out to go shopping and do some shopping.


    Mrs. Lin shook her head and said, "Rui Rui came out with me."


    "Lin Rui is there too?" Ouyang Qian, who was standing next to Han Zhilan, said in surprise.

 Chapter 464： Is your brother

    After she finished speaking, she looked around.


    Here Han Zhilan saw her daughter like this, she frowned, but suddenly remembered something, she asked the old lady Lin, "Auntie, has the child Rui Rui come back? I heard that she went to play outside with her friend not long ago. is it?"


    Lin Rui went to shoot a variety show. It''s better to keep this matter secret for now.


    And Mrs. Lin also thinks that what kind of variety show the granddaughter is going to shoot is definitely just for fun, not to mention.


    She didn''t know what Lin Rui took.


    The old lady Lin smiled perfunctorily and said, "They are at their age when they are fun. Anyway, Rui Rui can get the first place in the exam. In other respects, we are not so strict."


    "That''s different from my home. My Xiaojin also takes the first place every time, but he has always been very strict with himself. When we drove him out to play, he won''t go out." Han Zhilan said proudly.


    Mrs. Lin rolled her eyes.


    Are you here to show off? !


    After listening to this, Ouyang Qian pulled her mother¡¯s sleeves, and then said apologetically to Mrs. Lin, ¡°Grandma Lin, don¡¯t be angry. My mother meant that Xiao Jin and Rui Rui were both Very good child."


    Listening to Ouyang Qian praise her Rui Rui, the expression on Mrs. Lin''s face can be considered better.


    Lin Rui came here at this time.


    She greeted the Han Zhilan mother and daughter politely and alienatedly, then turned her head and said to the old lady Lin, "Grandma, why don''t we go shopping over there?"


    Old Mrs. Lin didn''t want to sit here anymore, and immediately nodded and said yes.


    Here Ouyangqian looked at the Lin family with a little regret, and then turned around and said helplessly to her mother, "Mom, are you confused by my dad? They all say that the enemy should be settled or not. The matter of Jin¡¯s resignation has already caused an unpleasant disturbance between the two families. How sharp are you talking?"


    "Where am I sharp?" Han Zhilan looked ignorant, "I think Rui Rui is not as good as Xiaojin. Is this wrong? And your brother takes first place in the exam every year. I''m not bragging. This is a fact."


    Ouyang Qian was speechless.


    Her mother, fortunately, her father was just acting on the occasion of this minor third.


    If her dad is really determined to cheat someday, then it will be true one by one!


    When the time comes, her mother will only cry and return to her natal home, and can''t do anything.


    Ouyang Qian raised her head again to look at Lin Rui''s back, and sighed.


    She said, "It was true that Xiaojin was better before, but in the future, it might really be possible."


    They had always thought that when Lin Rui was with Xiao Jin, it was the Lin family who burned the fragrance.


    But after this...


    When Han Zhilan heard this, she was immediately unhappy.


    She complained, "Qianqian, how can you grow up other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige? Is Xiao Jin your brother?"


    Ouyang Qian was speechless, "Is Xiao Jin my own brother, then I can''t ask you and my dad."


    In fact, Ouyang Qian wondered if she was Han Zhilan''s daughter.


    The mother and daughter here were both unhappy. After strolling for a while, Ouyang Qian received a call from her classmate and left immediately.


    She felt that the generation gap between herself and her mother was getting bigger and bigger.


    So, it''s better to have fun with your classmates.


    When Han Zhilan saw her daughter abandoning herself very happily, her heart became even more depressed. The girls in other families are all small quilted jackets, but what about her family?


    "Unscrupulous girl!" Han Zhilan thought angrily.


    Well, her Xiaojin is the best.

 Chapter 465： Tsundere and awkward

    Here, Lin Rui accompanied Mrs. Lin to other stores. While shopping, Mrs. Lin suddenly said, "Actually, your marriage contract with Ouyang''s family has ended, which is fine."


    Lin Rui looked at the old lady curiously.


    The old lady Lin continued, "Isn''t it because Han Zhilan and her husband cheated not long ago? The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! Although looking at that Xiao Jin is fine now, he is still young and he will grow up later. Now, when you are exposed to those temptations, can you not make mistakes?"


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Grandma, there are some things that are not absolute."


    "No, no, I think there are some things to follow. For example, your father''s feelings for your mother, maybe when you grow up, you will do the same with your husband."


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    Why did this topic jump to here?


    Fortunately, the old lady here said other things. She said, "I heard from the Internet that Ouyang''s family intends to start a film and television company or something, so they came into contact with those little stars. Hey, the entertainment industry is a big dye tank. It''s messed up inside."


    Lin Rui asked curiously, "Grandma, do you also follow the entertainment industry?"


    "Don''t underestimate me, the old lady, I tell you, I know more stars than you guys know! For example, the current boyfriend who is particularly popular recently. Oh, by the way, I have always liked a variety show before. I want to transform and do a reality show about martial arts. I am especially looking forward to it!"


    Lin Rui:...


    Is it the one she just shot?


    Lin Rui did not tell the old lady Lin too much when he went to film the Kung Fu boyhood. To be more specific, Lin Zikang didn''t know what Lin Rui was filming.


    The confidentiality agreement was the main reason, and Lin Zikang was relieved after knowing that the filming group was not a liar.


    So until now, Mrs. Lin did not know that the variety show she was looking forward to was shot by her granddaughter!


    Here Old Lady Lin happened to meet an old friend, and the two old ladies chatted there.


    In fact, the things are almost bought, Lin Rui intends to walk around at will.


    Fang Ge naturally followed Lin Rui with due diligence.


    Lin Rui couldn''t drive him away, so she followed him in the end.


    As I walked, I ran into an acquaintance.


    Mother Li brought Li Tao with an expression of constipation.


    The eyes were a bit swollen and dark circles were very serious. Li Tao looked like a sleepwalker. After seeing Lin Rui, his eyes flashed!


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time...well, it''s actually less than a month, but Li Tao just feels like it''s been a century!


    A beautiful girl, wearing a simple and generous coat, stood there pretty.


    Picturesque.


    After Li Tao looked straight, he suddenly realized what he was doing, he coughed awkwardly, and then turned his head to another place proudly.


    It''s too much, it''s been almost a month, and I didn''t even send him a WeChat!


    Mother Li could not wait to kick her when she saw her son''s arrogant look.


    She sighed, turned her head, smiled and said to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, are you also out shopping for New Year goods?"


    Li Tao spoke specially.


    He snorted coldly, "How can someone like Lin Rui come out to buy Chinese New Year goods?"


    Mother Li:...


    Lin Rui was not angry when she arrived. She smiled faintly, and said to Mama Li, "Well, I accompanied my grandma out to buy Chinese New Year goods and strolled around. My grandma just met an old friend who was sitting next to him. Chat, I just walk around at will."


    Mother Li looked at Lin Rui''s beautiful and sensible appearance, and the love in her heart overflowed.


    Unfortunately, his own son is neither open to knowledge nor competitive.


    Hey¡­¡­


    Mother Li smiled and said to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, you haven''t come to our house for a long time. After waiting for the Chinese New Year, what day will you come to my house?

 Chapter 466： Idiot, chase after

    Li Tao still had a cool expression on his face.


    But the ears were pricked up.


    Lin Rui remembered that after the New Year, he had to go to the Imperial City to sign a contract before the start of school.


    But Qibao also told her that sometimes it is not good for someone to offer a kind invitation directly.


    After all, Lin Rui had a very good impression of Li''s mother.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Then let''s see the time when the time comes. If I have time, I will call you in advance before I go. Don''t disturb you when the time comes."


    "It won''t be disturbed, it won''t be disturbed." Mother Li was satisfied.


    It happened that Uncle Zhong came over here to call Lin Rui, saying that the old lady wanted to go home after talking over there.


    Lin Rui said goodbye to the Li family, mother and son.


    When Lin Rui was gone, Li Tao raised his head and looked at the girl''s back, his eyes a little reluctant.


    then¡­¡­


    Mother Li kicked her son over.


    "I can''t bear it now. Why did you pretend to be dumb? You have to ask your mother for help. The hole under your nostrils can only eat and you can''t speak, right?" Mother Li said angrily.


    Li Tao squeezed, "Look, if you say, she will come. But if I say, she will definitely refuse."


    "Have you said that?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    "I haven''t said it, why don''t you know how to try it?" Mother Li hated iron and steel. "You, you, wait for the little girl to fly, and you won''t be able to catch up anymore. You can''t even cry! "


    Li Tao still maintained the final stubbornness of the schoolmaster.


    He snorted coldly, "Fly, just fly, the big deal is to find another target."


    Mother Li sneered, "You stinky boy, just be stiff! Wait until you cry!"


    Li Tao was also uncomfortable by his mother, and he was a good match in his heart, but he wanted face and didn''t want to show it.


    He gritted his teeth and deliberately said, "Mom, where is you like this? Other parents are worried that their children fall in love early, but when you come to you, you actually support your hands and feet?"


    "There are also several types of puppies, some of them are messing around, of course not, just lame! There are some well-behaved and sensible, but they just like each other, and then they don¡¯t do good things, and they will make appointments to take the entrance exam to key universities What. If the child is sensible and well-behaved and smart, the adults are naturally at ease. If it is someone else, I will definitely not be like this, but if it is Lin Rui, I really support with both hands and feet. After all, the child, I think it is just one A sensible, creative, promising, and rational child. It''s just a pity..." Mother Li sighed, "You may not be worthy of others."


    Li Tao:...


    Is this his mother?


    After walking awkwardly with his mother, the older boy returned to his room and lay on the bed covered with dark blue sheets.


    He put his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling.


    Li Tao picked up the phone and put it down again. Then he picked it up again and put it down again.


    After more than a dozen back and forth, he suddenly scratched his hair irritably.


    "Ah ah ah ah, what to do!"


    Li Tao has no experience in chasing girls, and those girls always take the initiative to like him first.


    So now, he doesn''t know anything except to make sure that he has a good impression of Lin Rui.


    Don''t even know what to do.


    Lying there, Li Ertao, who had been tossing and turning for a long time, finally took out his mobile phone, then clicked on the browser, and typed a row in the search line.


    What should I do if I have a girl I like?


    After inputting, Li Tao was surprised to find out, fucking, someone actually asked.


    And this question was chosen as the best answer, and the answer with the most likes is: idiot, then chase it!

 Chapter 467： Is it boring to practice, or is it not fun to write questions?

    Seeing this answer, Classmate Li Ertao''s ears became red again.


    Chase... Lin Rui.


    Here Lin Rui has returned home, she was going to help the old lady Lin organize the New Year goods.


    The old lady was happy today and drove her back to the room to rest.


    The old lady said, "You came back from the field, and then went shopping with my old lady, but didn''t have a good rest. Go back to your room and rest."


    Uncle Zhong also nodded with a smile beside him.


    I have to say that since Lin Zikang has spread everything out with the old lady, the old lady is slowly improving her mind.


    Lin Feng is not her grandson, so naturally she will not be as loving as before.


    And Lin Rui is Lin Zikang''s only child, and he is getting better and more sensible, and the old lady gradually changed her attitude towards Lin Rui.


    Of course, this old lady is still patriarchal.


    With Lin Zikang''s warning, the old lady didn''t express it in front of Lin Rui.


    After Lin Rui went upstairs, Mrs. Lin looked at her back and said to Uncle Zhong with emotion, "It would be great if Rui Rui was a boy."


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Old lady, you can''t say that. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, the eldest lady is very good. In this regard, she is going to follow her."


    Mrs. Lin especially preferred her second son, Lin Zikang, and when she heard Uncle Zhong say this, she raised her mouth proudly.


    "Of course, the tiger father has no dogs. Zikang is so good, Rui Rui will definitely not be bad in the future." The old lady Lin is now looking at this granddaughter more pleasingly.


    Especially the dishes she cooks are so delicious!


    The old lady suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of one thing.


    She blinked and said, "Actually, it''s not impossible. When Rui Rui grows up, let her hire a son-in-law!"


    After the old lady finished speaking, she felt that she had a very good idea!


    Then she can always eat Rui Rui''s dishes!


    Uncle Zhong smiled faintly, "Miss is still young, and the marriage is still far away."


    "Although it''s very far away, you can find it first. At that time, the other party''s family conditions can be average, as long as the family members are simple and there is no bad history. The man can''t be too ugly or too short. Our family Rui Rui is so beautiful and can''t affect the next generation. Now, and that is, we must spoil our Rui Rui at that time, and we must not bully our Rui Rui..."


    Listening to the old lady''s chattering words, Uncle Zhong didn''t laugh, and bowed his head to sort out the couplets.


    Although Lin Rui went back to the room, after all, his consciousness had not been taken back, so all of Mrs. Lin''s words fell into her ears.


    Lin Rui:...


    She rubbed her face.


    Sure enough, it is really troublesome to find a Taoist companion.


    Is it boring to practice, or is it not fun to write questions?


    Okay, why must we get married?


    At this moment, Lin Rui''s door was knocked, her eyebrows were the same, she got up and walked to the door and opened the door.


    As a result, I saw Lin Feng, who was holding the toy car, standing timidly at the door.


    As if plucking up a lot of courage, he whispered, "Sister, can I come in?"


    "What are you doing in here?"


    "I, I have something, I want to ask you."


    Lin Rui raised his right eyebrows, but turned sideways to make way.


    Xiao Lin Feng walked in slowly holding the toy car.


    He didn''t dare to sit on Lin Rui''s bed, but instead sat on the two-seater next to him, his eyes avoiding, looking around.


    Lin Rui stood there holding her arms, her chin raised, "Are you here to visit my room?"


    "No, no," Lin Feng took a deep breath, then looked at Lin Rui eagerly, and said, "Sister, does my mother want me?"

 Chapter 468： Big sister is fierce

    Lin Feng is still young, so naturally he doesn''t understand or know many things.


    But now the second sister is still abroad, his mother has gone, and the attitude of grandma and father changed, which made him suddenly panic.


    At present, the only person in the family who has not changed is the eldest sister who has been particularly fierce to him since summer.


    Lin Feng actually tried to find his grandma, Mrs. Lin, but she didn''t know why, as if her grandma kept avoiding him.


    In addition, the servants in the house are on vacation, and there is also Uncle Zhong and the bodyguard square of the eldest sister.


    Those are all outsiders, they must know nothing.


    In the end, Lin Feng had no choice but to find Lin Rui.


    But he was still afraid of Lin Rui, so the whole body was tight at this time, and he hugged the car in his arms tightly.


    Lin Rui sat down on the solo sofa and asked curiously, "Xu Man told you that she didn''t want you anymore?"


    "No..." Lin Feng narrowed his mouth. "But when she was abroad, she was not as good to me as she used to. And last night, you saw that she was murdering me."


    Speaking of being fierce by Xu Man, Lin Feng narrowed his mouth and started crying again.


    As soon as he looked up and saw the indifferent eyes of his older sister Lin Rui, he immediately suffocated his tears.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes and said, "Then what are you coming to do with me? I don''t know what Xu Man has plans."


    "I, I," Lin Feng held the car nervously, and then hesitated for a long time.


    Lin Rui sighed, "When you are young, you should play, learn, and be carefree. The decision between Xu Man and my dad depends on the future. However, you must be clear. It¡¯s fine to be with whoever you are happy with."


    Lin Feng looked at Lin Rui ignorantly.


    Obviously, he did not fully understand what Lin Rui said.


    but¡­¡­


    Lin Feng bit her lip and said, "Sister, I used to... I looked down on you. Before, my second sister said that you can bully you at will, and then you will let me, and my mother will **** me and they will not call me, as long as they don''t let me. Dad knows it. But then, I, I dare not bully you."


    The world of a child is pure.


    The child is a good child, but it is a pity that Xu Man has been raising him for these years.


    And some of the doting of old lady Lin before.


    And Lin Zikang''s indifference.


    It''s actually a bit crooked.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Feng, her eyes softened suddenly, "As long as you are clever and sensible, the eldest sister will not hit you, so don''t be afraid of me."


    "I''m well-behaved and sensible, would you not smash my car?" Lin Feng looked at Lin Rui with clear eyes.


    Lin Rui nodded.


    She is not a violent fairy, there is nothing interesting in bullying children.


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that the eldest sister in front of him didn''t seem so scary.


    Even better than the second sister who smiled softly for a while and then smashed all the cosmetics.


    His eyes fell on the corner of the room where there was a shoe box.


    Lin Feng remembered that the shoe box contained a limited edition basketball shoe with Kawaii signature.


    So Xiao Lin Feng looked at Lin Rui expectantly, "The eldest sister, I am clever and sensible, can you give me your pair of basketball shoes? I really like kawaii, even if I can¡¯t wear them, I¡¯ll take care Treasure it!"


    Lin Rui''s gaze slid to the side and saw the shoe box.


    She refused very coldly, "No!"


    Lin Feng was stunned for a few seconds, and the elder sister who had become gentle and affectionate in her eyes became fierce again in an instant.


    He slumped his mouth subconsciously, trying to brew a false cry that shook the sky, but suddenly reacted in the next moment. This is the elder sister''s room, and the person in front of him is the fierce elder sister.


    So Lin Feng held back again.


    then¡­¡­


    He became angry.

 Chapter 469： Your greed

    It''s useless for Sapo to cry in front of Lin Rui.


    Of course Lin Feng couldn''t get those shoes in the end.


    Lin Rui snorted coldly, she wouldn''t give it to others what Ahang gave her.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, then put the pair of shoes with the shoebox and stuffed them into the space of Qibao.


    At the same time, Lin Zikang and Xu Man were sitting in a private room, facing each other, and the atmosphere in the private room was a bit depressing.


    Xu Man looked at Lin Zikang on the opposite side anxiously.


    When he received his call in the morning, Xu Man was happy, thinking that Lin Zikang changed his mind and stopped insisting on divorce.


    But she did not expect that Lin Zikang just revised the divorce contract and still wanted to divorce.


    Xu Man looked at Lin Zikang sadly, "Brother Kang, don¡¯t get a divorce, okay? Xiaofeng¡¯s matter, I can explain it, after all, that night was an accident. Will Xiaofeng be raised by your side in the future, or you let me send Go, I have nothing to say! Brother Kang, people always make mistakes, and I also admit that it is my fault in Xiaofeng''s affairs. Would you give me a chance and let me reform myself?"


    Lin Zikang raised his head, his eyes deep.


    "Xu Man, why don''t you understand."


    Lin Zikang threw a few documents in front of Xu Man, his voice becoming more and more indifferent.


    He said, "Why did Rui Rui''s car suddenly break down?"


    Xu Man originally thought that the document Lin Zikang lost was the divorce agreement.


    But after hearing Lin Zikang''s words, she suddenly felt that all her blood became cold!


    Is it true that she met Lin Rui when she left the Lin family last night?


    Do not! Can''t admit it!


    Xu Man said sharply, "No! I don''t! Lin Zikang, you can''t frame me like this! I didn''t do anything in Lin Rui''s car! You have no evidence, it was not me who did it!"


    Lin Zikang turned on the recorder, and Xu Man''s voice came from the recorder.


    "No, how can you know, how can you know..."


    "I just want to kill you! Because even if you are a trash, Lin Zikang still spoils you! There is no bottom line to care for you! Why, are you Fang Yuluo''s child? My Xiaofeng It is also his child of Lin Zikang, why doesn''t he..."


    Xu Man fell into a chair with a pale face.


    Lin Zikang looked at her and shook his head slowly, "If you have been obediently staying abroad, I won''t mention divorce. Even if you survive in name only, I''m still willing to give you the last decent point. But you have Lin Feng is back. When you come back, I just want to divorce you. In the divorce agreement that I took out before, there are my support for Lin Feng and the living expenses for you. The amount in it is enough for you. The mother and son have spent the rest of their lives! But what about you? You want to kill my Rui Rui!"


    The evidence was conclusive, and Xu Man''s face was pale.


    Tears were streaming down her eyes, and the makeup on her face was gone.


    "Brother Kang, I, I can''t help it! You love Lin Rui so much, and Lin Rui is so like Fang Yuluo, she is the eternal thorn in my heart! It hurts my heart so much!" Xu Man finally collapsed completely , All the dignity and elegance, or the unpredictable scheming, all turned into a panic at this moment.


    She quickly staggered towards Lin Zikang, fell to the ground, and wanted to reach out and grab the corner of Lin Zikang''s clothes.


    Xu Man cried and said, "Brother Kang, I was wrong, I was wrong, can you forgive me! Isn¡¯t Rui Rui still alive? Isn¡¯t she all right? I know I¡¯m wrong, I will definitely do To Rui Ruibi and to my own daughter! Kang brother, forgive me, okay..."


    Lin Zikang stretched out his hand and pinched Xu Man''s chin.

 Chapter 470： Oh, Mrs. Lin

    The fundus of his eyes is all cold.


    "Xiao Man, I have reminded you before that if you continue to be smart in front of my eyes, you will definitely not be able to bear the result. You are still not smart enough." Lin Zikang released his hand, his eyes were indifferent.


    At this moment, Uncle Zhong walked in with a few policemen.


    Xu Man panicked, she immediately cried, "Brother Kang! Brother Kang! Save me! I don''t go to jail! I didn''t kill Lin Rui! She is still alive! Isn''t she alive?!"


    Seeing Lin Zikang''s indifferent eyes, Xu Man looked at him desperately. After a while, she suddenly laughed.


    "Lin Zikang! Are you really going to send me to prison? In that way, outsiders will know that your Lin Zikang''s wife is a criminal!"


    "You have been reluctant to divorce me. At that time, I will tell you about the divorce in court." Lin Zikang''s eyebrows drooped, and he handed all the evidence to Uncle Zhong and asked Uncle Zhong to follow the police.


    Xu Man has often been handcuffed here and pulled out.


    When the private room door closed, Lin Zikang sighed dejectedly.


    Xu Man here is really panicked.


    When Lin Rui wasn''t paying attention, she did touch Lin Rui''s car.


    Later, when Lin Rui had an accident, she was excited and scared, and immediately went to the scene of the accident, trying to destroy the place where she had done her hands and feet before.


    But at that time, there was the old fellow Zhong Uncle, and Xu Man had no chance to do anything. Fortunately, Dongfang Qingqiu later helped with the car.


    Although Lin Rui came back alive later, Xu Man felt very sorry.


    Fortunately, no one knew that she did this thing.


    Later, he didn''t know what method Dongfang Qingqiu used, and finally classified the accident as an accident.


    Xu Man thought that this incident would just pass away, but now it has been brought up again?


    Xu Man was pressed by the police and walked out, his eyes still rolling there.


    When I met Lin Rui in the snow before, Xu Man''s emotions almost collapsed and he hadn''t reacted yet.


    By now, when he was about to be sent to prison, Xu Man suddenly calmed down.


    How did Lin Rui know that dead girl?


    Could it be that Dongfang Qingqiu told her?


    The despair in Xu Man''s heart was spreading endlessly. If Dongfang Qingqiu betrayed her, then the other party knew how to pick himself out.


    Then all the sins will be pushed onto her!


    Lin Zikang cared about Lin Rui that way, once she was convicted, her life would be completely over!


    And just as Xu Man was taken away by the police and left the hotel, a man in his 30s and 40s, wearing a beige suit, fixedly looked at Xu Man''s back leaving.


    A fat man next to him leaned in and said in kindness, "Shao Cheng, what are you looking at, are you someone you know?"


    Cheng Jing sat on the sofa, leaned back, smiled and said, "I don''t know."


    "Let me just say, Cheng Shao, you have just returned from abroad, and this is the first time you have come to Jincheng, how did you know Mrs. Lin?


    Cheng Jing raised her eyebrows, "Mrs. Lin?"


    The fat man nodded, "Yes, Jincheng Lin''s family...Of course, it must be better than God''s Cheng Cheng''s family. The woman who was taken away by the police just now is Mrs. Lin from the Lin family. Tsk, I don''t know what the crime was. thing."


    The fat man said, looking around, looking gossip.


    Cheng Jing lowered his eyes, and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    Oh, Mrs. Lin.

 Chapter 471： Xu Mans ex-husband

    After finishing his mood, Lin Zikang also walked out of the private room.


    But when passing by the hotel lobby, I saw a man in a beige suit.


    The man even nodded at him.


    Lin Zikang frowned slightly, nodded politely, then turned and left.


    I don''t know why, that man, Lin Zikang feels a bit familiar.


    At the same time, Lin Rui, who was at home, received a call from Yunze.


    "Xiao Rui, the person you asked me to check for you was found." Yunze stood in front of the huge French window, looking at the silver clothes outside the window.


    His voice is very gentle.


    In other words, when facing Lin Rui, he was always so gentle and so patient.


    He said, ¡°The man¡¯s original name was Chen Jing, and his English name was Haisen. He had a short marriage with Xu Man before and gave birth to his daughter Lin Xiao. Because Chen Jing smokes and drinks, except for a good face. He didn''t have any advantages, and he didn''t go out to work. Xu Man got tired of him, and later gave him a lot of money, and the two agreed to divorce."


    Lin Rui was wearing headphones while chatting with Yunze while doing math problems.


    She asked, "What about this Chen Jing now?"


    "Now Chen Jing has become Cheng Jing. Cheng Lijun, the eldest lady of the Cheng family of the Emperor City, eloped with a poor boy. After giving birth to Cheng Jing, the poor boy slowly exposed his nature. Not only good wine, but also gambling, and finally lost. Everything in the house was gone. When Cheng Lijun was pregnant with his second child, the man was still playing mahjong at the mahjong table. Later, Cheng Lijun died in childbirth. However, Chen Jing¡¯s dad was also debt-collected by a loan shark. I fell off the bridge and drowned."


    Yunze paused slightly, and after letting Lin Rui digest the information thoughtfully, he continued, "Now Cheng Li is the head of the Cheng family in the Imperial City. He has retrieved his nephew Cheng Jing and changed it to him. Cheng''s surname. Cheng Li has no sons himself, and all his sons-in-laws have joined the Cheng family.


    Lin Ruili finished two questions, sipped, and said, "Does the Cheng family belong to the upper-class noble family in the Imperial City?"


    "Well, ranked fifth."


    "Oh," Lin Rui said indifferently while holding a pen, writing and drawing on the test paper, "If Lin Xiao knew that she had such a father, then she wouldn''t be happy to die."


    Yun Ze frowned and said, "Xiao Rui, our Yun family ranks first."


    Lin Rui was stunned, and didn''t understand why Yunze said so suddenly. After a few seconds of pause, she crowed.


    Lin Rui finished another question, bit the pen, and she asked, "According to the truth, Xu Man abandoned Cheng Jing at the beginning. Now Cheng Jing is considered to be a yellow man, so naturally he will not come to Xu Man. And according to this person. If he doesn¡¯t have his personality, he will get revenge on Xu Man."


    "Xiao Rui, if you need to investigate anything, you just tell me directly. No matter which family or person in the Imperial City."


    "I know, thank you Aze."


    After the phone was hung up, Yunze was still standing in front of the French window, and he reached out and touched the jade hanging around his neck.


    The feeling of being needed by the little girl is not bad.


    Here, Lin Rui bit his pen and thought about it carefully.


    "If Xu Man knows that her ex-husband is now in full swing, will she immediately leave the Lin family and rush to her ex-husband?"


    Qibao was gnawing on a corn, and said vaguely, "Definitely!"


    At this moment, the door of Lin Rui''s room was knocked.


    Lin Rui stood up to open the door, and found that Mrs. Lin turned out to be at the door.


    The old lady Lin mysteriously entered Lin Rui''s room, closed the door, and looked around, then whispered, "Rui Rui, do you know that Xu Man was taken away by the police!"

 Chapter 472： Eventually become nothing

    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Just this morning, A Zhong told me just now, hey," the old lady Lin also wanted to find someone to say, but she didn''t know who to gossip with.


    Finally, Lin Rui was found.


    Old Mrs. Lin had a complicated look. She said, "I didn¡¯t expect, Rui Rui, in the car accident that you had in the first place, Xu Man turned out to be involved in your car! It¡¯s really terrible, how can this woman? It''s so bad, but luckily you are fine!"


    Lin Rui realized that it should be Lin Zikang who acted.


    It seemed that Lin Zikang didn''t want to wait any longer, this thing Xu Man did had completely disappointed him.


    For some reason, Lin Rui remembered Xu Man''s ex-husband Cheng Jing.


    As far as Xu Man is concerned, he has always been lucky. He clearly has treasures, but he is too greedy and dissatisfied.


    She abandoned Cheng Jing, and then exhausted all the means, and finally married Lin Zikang.


    If after marrying Lin Zikang, Xu Man would disappear, not only her, but also her children, who would have nothing to worry about in the future.


    But she was greedy, wanted Lin Zikang''s love, and wanted to get everything in the Lin family.


    When you use it, the harder you go to shake the sand, you will find that the sand will slip away in the end.


    Eventually became nothing.


    The court has to go through the process, and seeing the new year, it is estimated that Xu Man should have spent this year in prison.


    As for Lin Feng, it''s okay for the Lin family to raise one more child, and after the New Year, they still send the child to school.


    The next day was the New Year¡¯s Eve. This time Lin Rui posted the Spring Festival couplets. The old lady Lin was wearing a red gown, breathing while directing.


    Lin Zijian''s family of three arrived at this time.


    Lin Yuanzhou immediately stepped forward and said to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, give me the couplet, and I will hang it."


    "It''s already hung up." Lin Rui clapped his hands and jumped off the stool.


    Lin Yuanzhou said with a faint smile, "That''s OK, I''ll go hang the lantern."


    Wang Jie walked to the old lady and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s so cold outside, let''s go in and sit. Look, I bought you a good ginseng tea specially."


    "Okay."


    It''s not that the old lady Lin doesn''t like the boss, but in comparison, the second child, Lin Zikang, is more like her husband, and the Lin family has been very hard for a while. Zikang and the old man have survived a lot of hardship together.


    Lin Zijian, the eldest son at the time, was studying abroad.


    In fact, Mrs. Lin also understands that the boss is not a business man. He is just a painter. Therefore, the old lady did not blame the boss for studying painting abroad during the most difficult period at home. He was one of the few in the family. money.


    After all, learning to paint these arts is very expensive.


    Later, the conditions in the family got better and better, and Zi Kang never said anything. The two brothers had always been in a good relationship, so Mrs. Lin didn''t mention it.


    But in Lin Zijian''s wife Wang Jie''s heart, she complained very much about the old lady''s partiality, but she would not show it.


    She pulled the old lady into the living room affectionately and took off her coat. She looked around and asked questioningly, "Mom, where''s Xiaoman?"


    The old lady gave an expression.


    She is not very good at lying.


    So when talking about lies, the old lady''s expression was very unnatural.


    Her eyes fluttered wildly, and she faltered, "Ah, Xiaoman, she has something to do at her family''s house, so she''s back to her family''s house."


    When Wang Jie saw this, she knew that the old lady was not telling the truth.

 Chapter 473： Enter

    And as far as she knew about Xu Man, Xu Man hated that she was in Lin''s house every second, so how could she be willing to return to her poor hometown.


    Wang Jie saw through but didn''t say it, and then raised it again, "Hey, why didn''t I see Xiaoxiao? She hasn''t come back from abroad yet?"


    Speaking of Lin Xiao, the old lady Lin immediately stopped fighting with anger.


    She hummed, "That unscrupulous white-eyed wolf, the Lin Family has raised her for so long!"


    Wang Jie has always been happy to watch the excitement of Lin Zikang''s house, so she smiled and said, "Mom, I can''t say that, after all, Lin Xiao is still young. At a young age, it is very pitiful to live alone in a foreign country. Besides, Zikang has always loved Lin Rui so much, so it''s no wonder that Lin Xiao is imbalanced in his heart."


    "Auntie, you can be joking. Isn''t it right for my dad to love me? Her Lin Xiao is not my dad''s biological daughter. If the aunt feels that Lin Xiao is pitiful, then you can love her more. Oh, Auntie, you don¡¯t have a daughter anyway, just so."


    Lin Rui, wearing a white down jacket, walked in slowly while smiling.


    The heating in the room was sufficient, and Lin Rui took off the down jacket and placed it in his hand.


    The expression on Wang Jie''s face changed, and she suddenly sneered, "What is good about my daughter, and I am not going to marry in the future. Our Yuanzhou is different," Wang Jie suddenly remembered something, and then turned I turned to look at the old lady Lin, and said very happily, "By the way, Mom, don''t you know, Yuanzhou has a girlfriend!"


    The old lady Lin was taken aback for a moment, and then she became interested in the next moment.


    She asked curiously, "What are Yuanzhou''s girlfriends? How long have they talked about, what are they doing at home, and when will they be able to show me?"


    Wang Jie knew that Mrs. Lin''s patriarchal patriarchy problem, she saw Mrs. Lin asking so eagerly, her eyes also had a proud smile.


    She said, "Mom, this is not anxious. The other party''s family background is better than ours, and the two of them are still just talking. Yuanzhou, this girlfriend is the family in the family, and her family is ranked in the imperial aristocratic family. Fifth!"


    Lin Rui sat next to him, took a sip of warm water, and blinked.


    Ranked fifth... isn''t it the Cheng family?


    "It turned out to be the daughter of the Cheng family." Lin Rui sighed with emotion.


    Wang Jie was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Rui knew a lot about this girl.


    She said with a triumphant smile, "Rui Rui knows a lot, and she even knows the Cheng family."


    Lin Rui nodded earnestly, "Well, I know that Cheng family, quite powerful, ranked fifth in the imperial aristocratic family. But the eldest aunt, how did I hear that now the Cheng family has no sons, only two Daughter, if the cousin¡¯s girlfriend is the daughter of the Cheng family, then her father is the son-in-law."


    Wang Jie:...


    Lin Rui turned her head and smiled at the old lady Lin and said, "Grandma, you see, if the girl is good enough and the family conditions are good, you can find a good son-in-law, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much in the future. La."


    The old lady Lin had long thought of letting Lin Rui''s future husband come in, so when she heard Lin Rui say this, she was so happy that her eyes were narrowed.


    "Rui Rui is right!" The old lady affirmed immediately.


    Wang Jie:...


    So, in the conversation just now, she dug a hole for herself, and then she buried herself? !

 Chapter 474： Lin Zijian is a little confused

    Here Wang Jie was almost vomiting blood with anger, but in the end there was a city mansion, she swallowed the blood again abruptly.


    Wang Jie said without a smile, "Our family Rui Rui is really ambitious."


    "Not bad." Lin Rui humbled a little.


    The fake smile on Wang Jie''s face almost collapsed!


    What a great thing! I am not complimenting you, thank you!


    While several women in the living room were chatting with swords and swords, the two brothers Lin Zi Kang and Lin Zijian were sitting in the study room talking.


    Lin Zijian looked at his younger brother with a tired face, and said with concern, "Zikang, is it too much and too tired from the company''s affairs recently? Don''t try too hard, your health matters.


    Lin Zikang smiled bitterly, "Brother, I really can''t rest for such a big stall. In fact, I intend to control the business at home and only develop in a small area. Not long ago, someone invited me to the Imperial City. investment."


    "The powers of several top wealthy and noble families in the Imperial City are intertwined. The doorways are also very complicated. We are from outside..." Lin Zijian was a little worried.


    Lin Zikang nodded, "The market over there is actually mature. When I go there, there is no way to grab any meat from those people, let alone meat, I can''t even drink the soup. So I still We plan to properly operate the existing companies of our Lin family in Jincheng."


    "This is actually better."


    Lin Zikang didn''t actually tell his brother about the company.


    He knew that his brother had always been obsessed with painting, regardless of mundane things. Don''t fight for fame or fortune, just hope to paint better works.


    Last year, Lin Zikang also held a special painting exhibition for his brother.


    His brother Lin Zijian does have a talent for painting.


    Lin Zikang came to him today to talk about another matter.


    He said, "Brother, I decided to sue Xu Man."


    "what?"


    When Xu Man was mentioned, a cold light flashed through Lin Zikang''s eyes.


    He saw the wrong person.


    Most importantly, Xu Man almost killed Rui Rui!


    Lin Zikang said indifferently, "The car accident in Rui Rui''s summer was that Xu Man moved his hands and feet in Rui Rui''s car. The evidence is conclusive, and there is a recording that Xu Man himself admitted."


    Lin Zijian was stunned.


    He asked in surprise, "Why, how could this be? Is it true?"


    Seeing his brother nodded, Lin Zijian still felt that this matter was too informative, and he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    He always thought that Xu Man, a younger sibling, was a simple and gentle person.


    Lin Zijian said incomprehensibly, "But she is so good, why would she do this?"


    "Maybe... because of jealousy. I can''t forget Yuluo when I am jealous, and resent that I have always been too doting on Rui Rui."


    Lin Zijian really couldn''t allow Man to do such a thing.


    However, he thought of other things.


    He said, "Zikang, I know you have always cared about Rui Rui. After all, Rui Rui is the love crystallization of Fang Yuluo and you. However, if you send Xu Man to prison in this way, you will not worry about Xiaofeng''s grievances in the future. You?"


    Dad sent mother to prison.


    Even if Lin Feng is young and ignorant now, what about when he grows up?


    He will eventually know the truth one day.


    Lin Zikang picked up the a little cold coffee next to him, and said softly, "Brother, Xiao Feng is not my biological son."


    Lin Zijian was even more confused.


    The stimulation I received today is a bit big.


    Seeing his elder brother''s stunned look, Lin Zikang smiled calmly, "Brother, this matter will be exposed after Xu Man goes to court. I also sued her for divorce at the same time. After the Chinese New Year, it is estimated that many people will Knowing this matter may have an impact on our stock, as well as other people''s views on the Lin Group."

 Chapter 475： brothers

    "Does that affect you?" This is what Lin Zijian cares about most.


    Lin Zikang had a slight meal, warming his heart.


    Although the Lin Group belongs to him, his elder brother Lin Zijian also has shares. The eldest brother Lin Zijian didn''t worry about whether his shares would shrink. The first reaction was to worry about his own younger brother.


    Lin Zikang shook his head, blinked his right eye to his elder brother, just like when he was a child, and said with a smile, "Big brother, don¡¯t forget, your brother, I¡¯m an invincible superman! So, it¡¯s definitely not an effect on me. . It¡¯s just that the company¡¯s stock will fall at that time, so don¡¯t blame me."


    Lin Zijian looked at this scene with a sore nose.


    He suddenly remembered that he was hesitant between going abroad to study painting and going to the company to help his father.


    At that time, the younger brother who had not graduated from university was like that, blinking at himself and making a strange statement, said, "Your brother, I am an invincible superman. Nothing is hard for me!"


    So, brother, go and pursue your dream. You must become the greatest painter.


    Lin Zijian''s eye circles instantly turned red.


    He has the best and best brother in the world! ! !


    Such a powerful brother, such a brother who always considers his family... But at the moment when he heard Fang Yuluo''s death that year, he cried into tears.


    Later, he didn''t eat or drink, which scared the whole family.


    If it wasn''t for Rui Rui, who happened to be young at the time, to suddenly fall ill, causing Lin Zikang to wake up suddenly, I am afraid that at that time, he would be abandoned...


    Lin Zikang saw that his brother''s eyes were red and tears were streaming out, he directly stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his brother''s eyes.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you, are you crying? I didn''t say anything sensational, your artist is just full of emotion..."


    Lin Zikang was really afraid that his elder brother would cry, so he quickly took a tissue and handed it to his elder brother.


    Lin Zijian was not the kind of person who often cried. He sniffed and said, "How can I cry."


    "Yes, yes, you don''t like to cry, so, brother, don''t cry, or my sister-in-law will think I bullied you later." Lin Zikang teased.


    The brothers smiled at each other.


    Even for many years, the relationship between the two brothers has always been very deep.


    Therefore, even if Mrs. Lin always prefers Lin Zikang, Lin Zijian never complained.


    Such a good brother, why don''t you prefer him?


    It''s just a pity, it''s a pity, if Fang Yuluo didn''t die back then, it would be happier for the children.


    Hey.


    When the brothers here were chatting, the old lady Lin downstairs was already busy in the kitchen with her daughter-in-law, grandson, and Uncle Zhong.


    As for the bodyguard grid...


    Lin Rui stood in front of him and said, "You can go home during the New Year, and I will give you a holiday."


    Fang Ge immediately shook his head and refused, "No, no, I don¡¯t have a home anymore. In the past, the Spring Festival was celebrated by the boss, but sometimes he was out of town and I followed him. Miss Lin, now I am responsible for protecting you. Let¡¯s celebrate the New Year at your house this year."


    Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    Fang Ge immediately said aggrieved, "Ms. Lin, I think your house is very lively during the New Year, so I can also feel the feeling of lively, okay? Hey, how many years have I had, and I have not had a serious year. It''s dinner..."


    Lin Rui: -_-||


    A very burly man with an aggrieved look and cute look.


    It''s... I didn''t see it!

 Chapter 476： Today I want to quit the bodyguard series

    Lin Rui was trying to squeeze tears when she saw Fang Ge was there, and she quickly said, "Yes, we can celebrate the New Year together, and there will be a lot of people. Can you help set off firecrackers then?"


    "No problem!" Square immediately resurrected with full blood.


    Lin Rui was a bit speechless.


    The people around Ah Xing are so distinctive.


    She turned around and went to the kitchen to help with cooking. Here, Fang immediately hid in the bathroom, took out her mobile phone, and mysteriously sent a message to Yunze.


    Grid: Report to the boss! I have already told Miss Lin that I will not leave for the New Year, at her house!


    Fang Ge: Miss Lin also said that I will be responsible for setting off firecrackers then! ^_^.


    Yunze was sitting in the nanny car, rushing to Yun''s house.


    The old man has made seventy-nine calls in a row, and Yunze''s phone is still hot.


    The square text message arrived at this time.


    Yunze squinted his eyes and took a look.


    Suddenly I feel a little depressed.


    What''s so... Why is he suddenly a little envious of Grid?


    However, he rubbed his eyebrows slightly, Yunze suppressed the jealousy in his heart, and he struck a row of words.


    Yunze: Well, you can take more pictures and send them to me.


    Square: No problem! I will make more videos by then! Boss, let me take pictures of Miss Lin¡¯s dishes for you then!


    Yunze:...


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Throw this bodyguard!


    Yunze unexpectedly had an idea in his mind that he wanted to fly over to spend the New Year with the little girl.


    Of course, this kind of thought is just thinking in the bottom of my heart. After all, even if he can go, the little girl can accept it. It is estimated that the little girl''s family will be terrified.


    Yunze sighed and suddenly felt that he was not as good as a bodyguard.


    Lin Rui had already entered the kitchen. Seeing that Wang Jie''s expression was not so good, Mrs. Lin was standing beside her with a picky face.


    Mrs. Lin said, "Xiao Jie, your cooking is not good. Look, this is a bit muddy."


    Wang Jie was a little depressed, but she said along with the old lady, ¡°I¡¯m cooking, where is someone¡¯s restaurant good. Isn¡¯t this Chinese New Year? Just eat some home-cooked dishes in our family, and I don¡¯t care about those dishes. The color, smell and taste are all right."


    "Zikang ordered some in the hotel, and for others, let''s do a little better," Mrs. Lin''s mouth has already made Lin Rui''s help.


    After all, in the eyes of Mrs. Lin, Rui Rui''s dishes are delicious!


    Last year Wang Jie did the same, and the old lady didn''t pick anything.


    Wang Jie cursed inwardly, but still had a smile on her face.


    At this moment, the old lady Lin saw Lin Rui, her eyes lit up.


    She said, "Rui Rui, there are two more dishes for you to cook."


    "Row."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Jie was immediately unhappy.


    Why in the heart of the old lady, feeling that the dishes she cooks are not as good as this girl''s cooking?


    Actually, it''s no wonder that Wang Jie despise Lin Rui so much, after all, she has never eaten Lin Rui''s dishes.


    But the old lady has eaten it.


    And I''m already obsessed with it. If you don''t eat it for a few days, you will be uncomfortable!


    In fact, Mrs. Lin¡¯s attitude towards Lin Rui has changed, mainly because of Lin Zikang. In fact, Lin Rui¡¯s dishes are so delicious...


    So Mrs. Lin said seriously to Wang Jie, "Xiao Jie, you can''t look down on Rui Rui, she cooks very delicious dishes! The chefs of the five-star hotels outside can''t match her.


    Wang Jie smiled perfunctorily on the surface, "Really, I have a good taste today."


    But in my heart, this old lady, the older she is, the more she will brag!

 Chapter 477： He also wants to eat the little girl’s dishes

    Said Lin Rui could cook a few dishes. Wang Jie believed that, after all, it is easy for a young girl to learn how to cook.


    But what if the chefs in the five-star hotels outside can''t compare to her?


    That''s really a joke.


    Knowing how to cook, and making it delicious, are two different things! ! ! !


    Lin Rui didn''t care whether Wang Jie believed it or not. She turned around and skillfully chopped and cooked vegetables.


    At exactly this time, the New Year''s Eve dinner for the hotel booked by Lin Zikang was delivered, and a few people went out together.


    Almost everyone has forgotten Xiao Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng leaned against the door of the kitchen, looking at Lin Rui with eager eyes.


    Children''s hearts are sensitive.


    Since I felt that he might no longer be favored like before, Lin Feng suddenly didn''t dare to be as bearish as before.


    What''s even stranger is that among the few people in Mingming''s family, Lin Rui is the least polite to him.


    But this kid always tries to get close to Lin Rui.


    In Qibao''s words, this kid must still be obsessed with your basketball shoes!


    Or this kid is Flick M!


    Lin Rui was also amazed by Xiao Qibao''s increasingly colorful vocabulary.


    She was holding a kitchen knife in one hand, turned her head and looked at Xiao Lin Feng who was standing at the door.


    Lin Rui asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, the Baobao you made before is delicious, can you make it again?" Lin Feng remembered the texture of Baobao, so he sniffed and swallowed.


    Lin Rui nodded, "Yes."


    She saw Xiao Lin Feng still wearing her usual little clothes, and said, "I bought you new clothes for the New Year. They are in the cabinet in your room. They are all washed. You can change them yourself."


    It used to be a servant changing Lin Feng''s clothes, but now...


    "Yeah!" Xiao Lin Feng turned around and ran away.


    Lin Rui was a bit speechless.


    Is it so happy to let him go back and change a new dress?


    Can Lin Feng be upset?


    At first he thought that after this year, everyone would forget him o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    The second sister is abroad and my mother doesn''t know where she went.


    The atmosphere inside the house has also become weird...


    As a result, the eldest sister not only promised to cook him a pot of meat, but also said that he had already prepared new clothes for the New Year!


    Xiao Lin Feng is so happy!


    In the child''s world, both dark clouds and sunlight will come very quickly.


    Lin Yuanzhou also hung the lantern outside, and the one who helped him hang the lantern was Grid.


    Lin Yuanzhou knew that this tall and mighty bodyguard was specifically responsible for protecting the safety of his cousin Lin Rui.


    He asked casually, "Fang Ge, don''t you go home during the New Year?"


    "No return."


    "Then if you don''t go home, isn''t your family worried?"


    "do not worry."


    Lin Yuanzhou''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t this person say a few more words?


    But he is a very patient person.


    Lin Yuanzhou smiled and continued, "Second Uncle really loves Rui Rui too much. Worried about her safety, he even hired a bodyguard for her."


    "Yep."


    Lin Yuanzhou:...


    This day finally couldn''t talk anymore, Lin Yuanzhou decisively turned and left.


    Fang Ge calmly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and took a few photos of Lin''s villa.


    The flaming red lanterns and the white snow field reflect each other, it is really beautiful.


    Fang immediately sent the photo to his boss.


    This is just the beginning. In addition to the panoramic view of the villa, there are also photos of the interior, and a table of Chinese New Year dinners.


    More importantly, there are photos of Lin Rui cooking with his back facing the camera.


    Yun Zean appreciated quietly, and then kept everything quietly.


    Finally sighed silently.


    He also wants to eat the little girl¡¯s dishes...

 Chapter 478： The more I think of not being reunited

    Everyone in the Lin family sat at the dining table, including Uncle Zhong and Fang Ge.


    Mrs. Lin sits in the main position, with the second son''s house on the left hand side and the eldest son''s house on the right hand side. Uncle Zhong and Fang Ge are sitting on both sides.


    At exactly this time, firecrackers sounded outside the window.


    The old lady raised the champagne in her hand...


    No matter what, when there is a New Year, it will be fun.


    Lin Rui looked at everyone at the dinner table and said to Qibao with his spiritual sense, "Qibao, I suddenly remembered the birthday of my master that year."


    "Yeah, it''s great that everyone was there at that time."


    Qibao has a very good relationship with Zheng Yi, Lin Rui''s big brother, and Zheng Yi usually refines many gadgets to give to Qibao.


    Once, a chessboard was specially refined for Qibao.


    On the surface, it is a chess board, but there is no hole in it, it is a super complex rune array.


    It''s just a pity that now the chessboard doesn''t know where it''s going. Even with it, I don''t know how Zheng Yi and Jin Lao are.


    Whether they have reincarnated, or are they still on the Canglan Continent.


    And Ah Xing who has lost his memory now...


    Sometimes, the more reunion, the more I think of not being reunited.


    After eating, Lin Rui returned to his room first, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Ahang.


    Lin Rui: We have finished the Chinese New Year dinner, how about you?


    Yunze''s message responded quickly.


    Yunze: I just ate it, but it''s not as delicious as your cooking.


    Yunze has been complaining about this all day today. The New Year''s Eve dinner of the Bai family can be regarded as a full-feast of the Han Dynasty. The chefs are all top chefs in the industry.


    But in his eyes, it''s not as good as a little girl taking a cold dish of cucumber at random.


    So Yunze ate a few bites, and then went off the table.


    The Yun family thought he had no appetite as usual. After all, he had been sick and didn''t think much about it.


    Only Father Yun Yun Dian looked thoughtfully at his grandson''s back.


    This kid is afraid of being absent-minded.


    Yunze returned to the room, playing with his phone boredly, looking at the saved photos.


    Then I saw the message from Lin Rui.


    Only then has the above scene.


    Another message came in.


    Lin Rui: Is your Yun family crowded and lively during the New Year?


    Yunze: It''s very lively, there are dozens of people.


    ???. But without you, no matter how lively, I feel empty and boring.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows and imagined dozens of people chatting and eating together, and suddenly felt that it was as lively as the vegetable market.


    And she remembered that she had heard Fang Ge said before that although the Yun family had a large population, there were hundreds of people in the family, the illegitimate son, and the little wife.


    But in such a lively big family, they are sincere to Yunze, and they can count it with one hand.


    Lin Rui started to feel sorry for Yunze again.


    Lin Rui: There are so many people, don''t bother you. If you are in a bad mood, just ignore them.


    Yunze looked at this line of simple words with a warm heart.


    Yunze: I suddenly missed the days when I was on the small farm.


    Lin Rui: I also like that time, ^_^.


    Lin Rui was telling the truth, that the place was full of aura, and there was no external complicated things, so she could concentrate on conditioning Ah Xing''s body.


    Especially, now that her cultivation has improved again, she can definitely regulate Ah Xing''s body better.


    The same answer, but different things.


    What Yunze thought was...At that time, two people could get along day and night.

 Chapter 479： Are you carrying other chess outside of me?

    Well, it''s actually not counted as getting along day and night. The Communist Party didn''t get along for a few hours, but every time when we were with the little girl, even if two people didn''t say anything, Yunze felt very comfortable in his body and heart.


    It''s hard to describe that feeling.


    I feel at ease and I like it very much.


    However, he didn''t dare to say it...at least, not yet.


    The two people had different dreams in the same bed like this, oh bah, just like this, they made up a lot of brains, and finally ended the conversation happily.


    then¡­¡­


    Lin Rui went to practice again.


    Xiao Qibao said next to him, "Master, did you go to the Imperial City on the ninth day of the ninth day? I checked, and there happened to be thunderstorms in the Imperial City that day! I just don''t know if the lightning is big enough."


    Lin Rui nodded thoughtfully, "I recently discovered that lightning can be collected. So, even if the lightning is not big enough, you can collect it first."


    "...Master, you won''t put it in my space after you collect it?" Little Qibao looked around in his space, and his brain made up for the crackle of lightning and thunder.


    The small body shook suddenly.


    The small face with the big slap is full of rejection!


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I can absorb it to the Dantian first, and let Xiao Zi absorb it first."


    Hearing the familiar ¡®Little Purple¡¯, Qibao immediately rang the alarm bell.


    He immediately said aggrieved, "Who is Xiao Zi? Master, do you have other chess behind me?"


    Lin Rui was speechless, "You should be a treasure from heaven and earth like you, can you find a second one in this world?"


    "Master, I think you are complimenting me... Therefore, master, I will be your only spiritual pet, the only chess!" Qibao is so nervous, it is not unreasonable.


    He had just recognized the Lord that year, followed Lin Rui to experience [Play], and then after the experience, they met the descendants of an ancient beast.


    The two-winged tiger beast is still silver.


    Lin Rui looked at the awe-inspiring appearance of the two-winged tiger beast, his eyes brightened.


    The important thing is that this guy can run, jump and fly, and his appearance is so cool!


    Then she moved her mind.


    "It''s the same color as Ah Xing''s hair," Lin Rui decided to capture this two-winged tiger beast in only a second.


    Xiao Qibao suddenly felt that he was in danger of falling out of favor, and then began to make various noises.


    He cried to the sky and said, "Isn''t it enough for you to have me, master," he was still thinking of other little fairies.


    Lin Rui twitched his mouth, and said very speechlessly, I am looking for a mount! Have you ever seen anyone going out on a chess piece? !


    At that time, Qibao''s all kinds of crying were useless.


    Fortunately, there was an accident later, the silver two-winged tiger beast ran away, and Qibao''s position was preserved.


    As a result, now that Xiao Yin is gone, why does a Xiao Zi pop out again?


    Lin Rui said dubiously, "It''s the little purple snake that appeared on my dantian after I got Lei Linggen."


    It turned out to be so, Qibao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, he became nervous again.


    He asked, "Master, will this little purple also transform in the future?"


    The spiritual roots of other people are all born, but Lin Rui is here because of the lightning strikes the wood.


    A very spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, it can naturally be transformed in the future, but...


    Lin Rui shook his head, "It will be more difficult."


    Qibao nodded.


    It is difficult to transform, so he will feel at ease!


    This matter was settled in this way, and the signing of the contract is a big deal, when Lin Zikang, as Lin Rui''s guardian, will go there together.

 Chapter 480： Tsukidan

    However, Lin Rui hasn''t told Lin Zikang about this matter yet.


    Before Lin Rui left for the Emperor City to sign, the Lin family had two waves of guests.


    The two groups of guests bumped into each other, they knew each other, looked at each other, and the expressions on their faces could make up a 100,000-word short story.


    Bai Jinchuan stared at Meng Yuanxi in front of him, and asked curiously, "Why are you here too?"


    "I''m here to visit Mr. Lin." The smile on Meng Yuanxi''s face was perfect and impeccable, he asked, "What about Lao Bai?"


    "Naturally I came to Lin Rui."


    Bai Jinchuan would not doubt that Lin Rui gave a Zhujidan to the two.


    He intuitively felt that girl would not do this.


    However, Meng Yuanxi suddenly appeared at Lin Rui''s house during the Great New Year.


    I''m afraid that visiting Lin Zikang is a pretense, and it is true that Lin Rui''s Zhuji Dan refined.


    The two old men exchanged greetings with each other.


    The two little ones looked at each other.


    Bai Yi smiled slightly with his chin up, and said to Mo Ran a little proudly, "Look, after another year, I am taller than you!"


    Ink dyed face looked at it unchanged, and lightly said two words, "Illusion."


    Bai smiled and immediately exploded!


    "Illusion shit! Black soil, you must be jealous of me, jealous that I am taller than you!"


    "The shoes I wore today," Mo Ran was still calm, and looked down at the shoes Bai Yixiao was wearing today, gently pressing down the corners of his mouth.


    He said, "The heel is good."


    It seems to be a few centimeters higher than usual.


    Bai smiled:...


    Bai smiled in anger and decided to ignore the ink stain.


    Although he is regarded as his nominal boss, he is now on holiday during the Great New Year, which can be regarded as members'' private time.


    It stands to reason that Moran can''t control him!


    Seeing Bai Yi laughed forward, Mo Ran shook his head helplessly.


    Here Lin Zikang looked at the two groups of people, and was slightly stunned. Meng Yuanxi left it alone, and he didn''t know the other one.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Lin Rui walked out from behind him, looked at the two of them, and said calmly, "Why are you here together?"


    Meng Yuanxi smiled without changing her face, "I and Lao Bai have always had a good understanding."


    Bai Jinchuan blew his beard, "Haha."


    Although these two people looked at the smell of gunpowder, they actually had a very good relationship.


    Lin Rui didn''t worry about the two of them being pinched. After learning that Meng Yuanxi was visiting Lin Zikang, she took Bai Jinchuan and Bai Yi into the small reception room on the second floor.


    When he arrived in the reception room, Lin Rui poured a glass of water for both of them, and then without going around in circles, he took out a small box.


    "This is Zhu Jidan." She handed it to Bai Jinchuan.


    Bai Jinchuan got excited and reached out to pick it up, but luckily he didn''t shake this time and caught it steadily.


    After catching it, he didn''t even dare to shake.


    Because Zhu Jidan is so precious, what if it really falls on the ground and breaks!


    Seeing Bai Jinchuan holding Zhu Jidan carefully, as if holding the entire world, Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    She said, "Actually, you don''t have to be so nervous, this thing won''t break even if it falls on the ground."


    Bai Jinchuan chuckled.


    Bai Yixiao next to him immediately complained about his father, "Lin Rui, you don''t know, the old man is already considered good. Since I asked you to give him a foundation pill, my old man''s phone dropped seven or eight times."


    When Bai Jinchuan heard it, he gave Bai a smile and said, "Smelly boy! If you say anything more, immediately roll me to a special place!"


    Bai smiled aggrieved, "Now it''s vacation, I can finally come back to accompany you, you are so ruthless to me, hey, I am a hard-failed baby..."

 Chapter 481： Its too generous!

    Lin Rui pursed her lips and smiled, and then took out a small white jade bottle.


    She said, "Bai Yi smile, this is my gift for you."


    Bai Yixiao''s eyes lit up, and he was silent for three seconds, then looked at Lin Rui with complicated eyes.


    "You are... the elder''s meeting gift for the younger generation?"


    Taoist people have this custom.


    Although it was not the first time Bai Yixiao met Lin Rui, but... it was the first time Bai Yixiao saw Lin Rui as a junior.


    He wanted to be stubborn.


    Shi can be killed, not insulted!


    He has a stand!


    Here, Lin Rui slowly shook the white jade bottle, and slowly said, "There are five Qingdi Pills in it, which are second-class ordinary grade pill. It can get rid of the damage caused by some filthy spirit bodies to your body."


    "I want what I want!" Bai Yixiao immediately threw aside all his stubborn positions, and the dimples at the corners of his mouth exposed his mood.


    Seeing that Lin Rui gave the precious pill to Bai Yixiao easily, Bai Jinchuan felt very complicated.


    He said, "Lin Rui, this pill is very precious!"


    Although the second-rank Qing Didan is not as good as the fifth-rank Jidan, but not everyone can have it!


    When Bai Jinchuan learned of the peculiarities of his grandson''s eyes, once, Bai Yixiao was injured by the ferocious spirit creature, and he used a lot of spiritual power to rescue the boy Bai Yixiao.


    I have to say, this Qing Di Dan is especially useful for a smile!


    But Lin Rui just gave it away... it was too generous!


    Lin Rui has long been familiar with the poverty of Taoist people in this world. She smiled and said, "I don''t give it to anyone. At the beginning, I met Bai Yixiao in Antique City, which is considered to be the fate of your Bai family. And some Trust is also mutual, isn''t it?"


    Lin Rui said, I believe in you, I will send you off.


    Don''t let my trust betray you, just don''t rant about this matter.


    Bai Jinchuan immediately understood what Lin Rui meant, and he nodded solemnly.


    "I understand." He paused, then remembered Meng Yuanxi downstairs, "Brother Meng..."


    "I don''t know why he came. He should know my dad. I think it may be because of Jidan building." Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "However, I haven''t let my family get married for the time being. People inside know."


    Lin Rui worried that Lin Zikang worried about himself.


    Bai Jinchuan understood and nodded.


    Meng Yuanxi, who was sitting downstairs here, was obviously absent. No matter how well he concealed it, Lin Zikang still saw some clues.


    Lin Zikang raised his eyebrows, "You didn''t come to see me, did you?"


    I came to see your girl...


    Of course, Meng Yuanxi couldn''t say this directly. If he was such an old man, if he said that directly, I am afraid that Lin Zikang, who is eager for his daughter, would immediately pick up the broom and sweep him out.


    Although with Meng Yuanxi''s strength and didn''t want to go out, Lin Zikang was an ordinary person, but he really couldn''t help it.


    But in that case, even if you have a bad relationship with the Lin family.


    Meng Yuanxi didn''t want to offend Lin Rui.


    He also expected to pull Lin Rui into the non-special group in the future.


    Meng Yuanxi smiled and said, "It happened that Mo Ran and I were working in Jincheng, so I stopped by to see you. Oh, yes, this is a foreign wine brought by my friend from abroad. I will give you a bottle of wine to taste."


    "Thank you." Lin Zikang always feels what other medicines are being sold in this Meng Yuanxi gourd.


    Every time he faced him, he always remained vigilant.


    After receiving the foreign wine, Lin Zikang asked, "Then what else do you have?"

 Chapter 482： Arrogant capital

    This is actually a bit rude, after all, it''s the New Year.


    However, this is also because Lin Zikang has tempered his temper a little. This is because Mo Ran is sitting next to him. If only Meng Yuanxi was alone, Lin Zikang would have directly issued an order to expel guests.


    Mo Ran also looked at his master suspiciously.


    Master, didn''t you say that you have a good relationship with Lin Zikang?


    Although he was suspected by his own apprentice, who is Meng Yuanxi? As the current person in charge of the non-specialist department, his psychological quality is not comparable to ordinary people!


    Looking at Lin Zikang''s imminent eviction order, Meng Yuanxi still drank tea calmly, and after drinking a cup, she took the initiative to refill it for herself.


    The ink dyed his forehead slightly.


    If he was not curious about Lin Rui, he shouldn''t have come with Master today.


    And here, Meng Yuanxi wondered in her heart, should we perform an illusion on Lin Zikang?


    After all, Bai Jinchuan hadn''t left yet, and Meng Yuanxi didn''t want to leave.


    At this moment, Lin Rui took Bai Jinchuan and Bai Yixiao down from the small living room upstairs.


    Lin Zikang is also a little curious here, wondering how his daughter would know such two.


    But in front of outsiders, he saved enough face for his daughter, at least he wouldn''t ask anything now.


    What the daughter does, she must have reason!


    Lin Rui looked at the situation in the living room and understood. She turned her head and said to Lin Zikang without changing her face, "Dad, just now my grandma called you that there was something in the past, as if it was about Xiaofeng."


    "Oh, all right, but they..."


    "They are going to leave, let me send them away." Lin Rui said calmly.


    Lin Zikang thought about it, and it was in the living room, it was nothing, so he nodded, said to Meng Yuanxi and the others, and went upstairs.


    After he left, Lin Rui waved his hand, and an enchantment appeared in the living room, surrounding them all.


    Bai Jinchuan and Meng Yuanxi can also do this, but this is Lin Rui''s home after all. They both respect each other and have not cast spells.


    After confirming that Lin Zikang and the others would not hear anything, Lin Rui looked at Meng Yuanxi, "Are you looking for me?"


    "I''m here to visit your father."


    "Oh, then your visit is over, let''s go." Lin Rui said calmly.


    The corners of Meng Yuanxi''s mouth twitched.


    This girl is too crazy.


    But well, people do have arrogant capital.


    After all, the speed of training like riding on a rocket can''t be matched by the people of their entire Dao Sect combined.


    Meng Yuanxi touched the tip of her nose helplessly and said, "Well, like Lao Bai, I came here to ask you about Zhu Jidan."


    "Oh, to make a long story short?" Lin Rui had expected it a long time ago, so he was very calm.


    And she donated Bai Jinchuan the building of Jidan, she wouldn''t tell the public, who knows, it''s up to Bai Jinchuan and Bai to laugh at herself.


    So Lin Rui didn''t say anything.


    Bai Jinchuan laughed beside him, "I knew you must have made this idea."


    Meng Yuanxi stretched her hands, "I said Lao Bai, what you said, if I hear Zhu Jidan and I am still indifferent, then there will be a problem, okay? Don''t talk about me, but Ziyang must be thinking of a solution. "


    Lin Rui nodded next to him, "Well, he called me last night and asked me when I can take my family to stay at Wolong Mountain Villa for a period of time and spend a vacation."


    Bai Jinchuan & Meng Yuanxi:...


    Mo Ran was beside him the whole time, saying nothing, and finally sighed quietly.


    Bai Yi smiled and looked at Mo Ran.


    He moved quietly to Mo Ran''s side.

 Chapter 483： Meet up

    Bai Yixiao knew that Grandpa and the three of them had a conversation, so he couldn''t intervene, but just got the meeting gift from Lin Rui, Bai Yixiao was in a good mood and needed someone to share it.


    So he whispered, "Black Earth, look, what is this?"


    Mo Ran turned his head, saw the shiny white jade bottle of China Resources, and asked, "Pill?"


    "En! It was given to me by Master Lin, but the second-grade Qingdi Dan wow! Those messy dog ??things in the future, if you dare to hurt me, I will take a Qingdi Dan and immediately resurrect with full blood!"


    I have to say that this thing is indeed suitable for a smile for nothing.


    Because it is easier to provoke those things than anyone can see the white smile of the spirit body.


    Seeing Bai Yi smiled smugly at the corners of his mouth, and the arrogant dimples, Mo Ran nodded, "Very good."


    "Hahaha, are you jealous?"


    "No."


    "Tsk, duplicity man!"


    Ink stain:...


    The two people here were whispering over there, Lin Rui said to Meng Yuanxi, "I will keep the newly refined base building pill for my own use. When I successfully build the base, I will refine it. If you build Jidan, you can go outside."


    It can''t be done, now Lin Rui is the only person in this world who can refine Jidan.


    Lin Rui has always been generous, so as long as it is someone she recognizes, she will never be stingy.


    When Meng Yuanxi heard it, his eyes lit up.


    Although Lin Rui didn''t say how to get Jidan, but she would not embarrass them compared to her!


    He nodded and said, "But when you attack the foundation, you must be very careful, and it is best to have someone protect you. In addition, if you don''t want people in your family to know, it is best not to build a foundation at home. "


    In fact, the foundation was successfully built, and the Canglan Continent, which had been in Lin Rui before, was officially qualified to enter the inner gate.


    It is also the beginning of the road to immortality.


    Of course, Lin Rui would not say this to Bai Jinchuan and Meng Yuanxi now.


    She was worried that she would cry if she said it.


    Finally the conversation was over here, Lin Rui walked to Mo Ran and took out a thin blue book.


    "I remember you are Mizuki Shuanglinggen. Both of these two spirit roots are softer, but it is better to have some attacking spells for your job. This is a condensed water flying sword, an attacking spell. , It can be used for cultivation from refining qi to building a foundation to achieve great perfection." Lin Rui handed the blue book to Mo Ran.


    Mo Ran''s normally calm face showed a shocked expression.


    Bai Yixiao was a little jealous beside him, but he was also happy for Moran.


    He said quickly, "Black Earth, hurry up and thank Master Lin!"


    Meng Yuanxi was also very shocked over there. He immediately reminded Mo Ran, "Xiao Mo, take it."


    "Thank you... Uncle Lin." Mo Ran took the things in a very complicated mood, gently placed his hand on the secret book collection, raised his head, and looked at Lin Rui.


    This little girl, when they first met in Antique City, couldn''t even draw air into the body.


    As a result, they are now elders...


    Especially thinking about his mistakes again and again, and still not catching Dongfang Qingqiu, Mo Ran''s mood suddenly became heavy.


    At this time, Bai Jinchuan and Meng Yuanxi looked at each other.


    What to do, they really want to call Master Lin!


    They were also very greedy about what Yixiao and Xiaomo received...


    but¡­¡­


    When the two people thought about it, it might not take long before Lin Rui had really succeeded in building the foundation. Maybe then, they could also get the meeting gifts from her elders to the younger ones.


    After all, at that time, they had to shout all the senior sister...

 Chapter 484： Lin Rui cant look down on you

    This mood... is so complicated.


    Unlike the other three, the expression on Bai Yi''s smiling face was not complicated at all, and the dazzling smile dazzled people''s eyes.


    He looked at Lin Rui expectantly, "Uncle Lin, are you still accepting apprentices? You already have a second-level qi-refining cultivation base, which is very clever and sensible, and you don''t need to worry about it?"


    When Bai Jinchuan heard it, his eyebrows twitched, and he could not wait to take off his shoes immediately to smoke his unfilial grandson!


    But before Bai Jinchuan could speak, Lin Rui refused decisively over there, "No, I already have an apprentice."


    She has been the only apprentice she has accepted for thousands and hundreds of years, and only Ah Xing.


    Even if Ah Xing has not recovered his memory, Lin Rui does not plan to accept anyone else.


    After finally getting the information he wanted, Bai Jinchuan and Meng Yuanxi unanimously said goodbye to each other, and then took their apprentices and left.


    Mo Ran kept silent after getting in the car.


    Meng Yuanxi understood Mo Ran, and he sighed lightly, "Xiao Mo, it''s not that you feel that you have been hit. Your master, I will be hit less than you? Do you know that I can have the cultivation base I have today and I have paid for it? How many!"


    "Master..."


    "It''s not just me, but also Bai Jinchuan and Wang Ziyang. The three of us were so shocked that we couldn''t sleep at night after hearing about Lin Rui''s Great Perfection of Qi refining. On the one hand, we were hit, just like our own hard work. After giving a lot of money, people get what they get with a light hook. However, everything has two sides."


    Meng Yuanxi looked forward, her eyes calm.


    "We people are all trapped under the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of Refining Qi. If Lin Rui can break this shackle, then it may not be long before I, Bai Jinchuan and Wang Ziyang will have the opportunity to cultivate to build a foundation. And you, you, Smile, Xuanwu, etc., will have the opportunity to reach a higher realm."


    Mo Ran understood what the master said.


    He nodded, "Master, I know, I won''t be depressed because of this! I will go back and practice the book that Master Lin gave me. I will work hard to become stronger, and then sweep away all the dark forces in this world. !"


    Meng Yuanxi nodded approvingly.


    Those who are cultivators must remember that there must be no demons.


    But fortunately, Mo Ran''s savvy is extremely high. Most of the time, as long as Meng Yuanxi mentions a little bit, there is no problem at all.


    On the other side, Bai Yixiao was talking to Bai Jinchuan, "Grandpa, are you stubborn? I can worship Master Lin''s door first, and she leaked something between her fingers. For us, It''s a priceless treasure. Anyway, you are my grandfather, and I won''t call her grandfather."


    Bai Jinchuan slapped him, "Do you still want to call someone else''s grandpa?"


    "I do not have!"


    Bai Jinchuan looked at his grandson and sighed, "Didn''t you see, Lin Rui can''t look down on you. But ah, she also has this kind of capital."


    Not to mention this point.


    Bai Jinchuan thought of Lin Rui''s trust in them.


    Lin Rui did what she did to test him, or did she mean something else?


    In fact, Lin Rui hadn''t really tried Bai Jinchuan. When Lin Rui went out to practice in the Canglan Continent, he had seen too many unsuspecting practitioners.


    In comparison, Bai Jinchuan and others in this world are already much simpler.


    Lin Rui withdrew from the enchantment and returned to his room, Qibao was spitting there, "The people in this world are really pitiful. Master, it is the Qingdi Dan I refined casually, and you They all seem to have won the most precious treasures!"

 Chapter 485： This is all fate

    "Yeah, what happened in this world? How could the fairy gate shrink to this level?" After thinking for a while, Lin Rui sat cross-legged, closed his eyes slightly, and started practicing.


    If you want to know the truth, I''m afraid, you have to wait for her to improve.


    When it was time for dinner in the evening, Lin Rui told Lin Zikang about signing a contract with the Imperial City.


    While drinking the porridge, she said indifferently, "Dad, will you be free the day after tomorrow? Will you accompany me to the Imperial City at that time."


    "Is Rui Rui going to the Imperial City to play?" Lin Zikang raised his head and asked.


    Lin Rui shook his head, "No, it''s not going to play. Yun''s Entertainment has taken a fancy to it and wants to sign with me. I have to take my guardian with me before they sign the contract with me."


    Click and click several times.


    The chopsticks and spoons in the hands of the few people present all fell on the table.


    Lin Zikang looked at his baby girl in shock, and said nothing.


    "Rui Rui, you, do you really want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Ok."


    Lin Zikang:...


    In the previous variety show, because Lin Rui was an amateur, Lin Zikang didn''t take it seriously. He thought that the girl was just going to play, and after playing, he was not interested.


    Where did you think that Rui Rui really wanted to go to the entertainment industry!


    Here Xiao Lin Feng immediately cheered, "Sister, are you going to be a shadow queen!"


    Lin Rui smiled faintly, "It should not be that fast."


    The implication is sooner or later...


    If someone else said that, I would be laughed off, but Lin Rui said it like this...


    None of the three people at the table paid attention to this matter.


    Xiao Lin Feng was silly and happy there, and he didn''t know how happy the kid was.


    The old lady Lin was very hoodwinked, and she asked curiously, "It''s good, why go to the entertainment industry? Rui Rui, didn''t you take the first place in the final exam last time?"


    In the impression of the old lady, she always feels that her studies have been so good, and she doesn''t need to go to the entertainment industry to develop.


    After this grows up, Rui Rui can definitely find many good jobs.


    If it doesn''t work, you can come back and inherit the family business.


    Lin Rui smiled, "The first exam does not conflict with the development of the entertainment industry. And I also agreed with the people at Yun''s Entertainment. In the early stage, I still plan to focus on my studies. In addition, I have to learn some performance forms And other courses."


    Lin Zikang frowned fiercely, and 10,000 in his heart disagreed, but he was also reluctant to say heavy words.


    "Rui Rui, can you not go?" He was eager.


    "Dad, I have already decided."


    Lin Zikang''s face was tangled, he turned his head and looked at Mrs. Lin as if asking for help.


    Lin Zikang expected his mother to say a few words.


    The old lady Lin thought hard, and finally asked in a low voice, "Rui Rui, which company is Yun''s Entertainment? Is it reliable? Don''t be a liar."


    "Grandma, Yun''s Entertainment is the property of the Emperor Yun Family, not a liar. And the Emperor Yun Family is the first family of the upper nobles of the Emperor City. If you don''t believe me, ask my dad."


    "Zikang, isn''t it?" The old lady Lin looked at Lin Zikang again.


    Lin Zikang nodded helplessly, "Yun''s Entertainment is indeed the industry of the Yun family, but Rui Rui, you give me the name and contact information of your contact person. I have to check it, but don''t be someone else pretending to be Yun''s Entertainment."


    This is also reasonable.


    After all, Lin Zikang is eager to love women.


    Lin Rui generously gave Lin Zikang the contact information of Luo Huacheng, and then saw Lin Zikang leave with a worried look.


    She felt that Lin Zikang didn''t particularly want her to go to the entertainment industry.


    Here the old lady Lin just had a good meal, picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth, and said with emotion, "This is all fate."

 Chapter 486： Lin Zikang is not at ease

    "Grandma, what fate?"


    "At the beginning, your mother, that is, when Yuluo was still alive, she also entered the entertainment industry, but she was only a two-year trainee. Later, when she had a good chance to debut, she gave up. Then, she left. I''m in the entertainment industry and come back to marry your dad."


    It was the first time that Lin Rui heard Mrs. Lin talk about her mother Fang Yuluo.


    She asked curiously, "Since there is a good chance to debut, why give up?"


    "Because of Zikang, Yuluo turned to Zikang and gave up that opportunity to debut."


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Here, Mrs. Lin seemed to have opened the conversation box.


    She continued chatteringly, "Your dad, he was a bit stubborn when he was young. At that time, he had talked with Yuluo for more than a year, and then heard that Yuluo was going to make his debut, and then he needed to go somewhere abroad for a period of time. The training camp for half a year. At that time, your dad said, if you go to the training camp, we two will become pornographic. But also, Yuluo is so beautiful, and the two of them have to be separated for more than half a year. There are variables in it. , It''s big. After all, at that time, at the critical moment of the Lin family''s business, your father couldn''t leave.


    "Actually, Zikang was so flustered at the time. He wanted to use agitation to irritate your mother, so he was reluctant to score."


    Mrs. Lin said with emotion, "The entertainment industry is a big dyeing tank with many beautiful things in it, which will dazzle people. Your father loves your mother so much, and he is naturally very worried. Then Yu Luo also saw through Zikang. He is a foreigner, but he also decided to give up his debut, leave from that entertainment company, and then return to Jincheng to marry your dad."


    This is a fragment of Fang Yuluo''s love with Lin Zikang.


    However, it is also the most important segment.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and then asked curiously, "Grandma, why haven''t I heard you talk about my mother''s family?"


    "Your mother grew up in an orphanage. She met your dad when she was studying. Later, she wanted to work hard to make money, plus she was beautiful, so she went to an entertainment company. Speaking of which, Xiaoman is also that orphan. The dean grew up, and later joined the entertainment company, and has a good relationship with your mother." Mrs. Lin sighed.


    How did people who looked good at that time become like this?


    Just when Lin Rui was chatting with Mrs. Lin, Lin Zikang got through to Luo Huacheng.


    Luo Huacheng had been prepared for a long time, and they had called each other before, but Lin Zikang''s daughter was eager, and she was definitely not at ease and wanted to verify it many times.


    If it was someone else who was so babbling, Luo Huacheng would have said that he would not sign his love.


    But this Lin Rui is not good.


    This Lin Rui is the person protected by his family Aze.


    Therefore, Luo Huacheng patiently answered every question of Lin Zikang with unprecedented patience.


    After Lin Zikang finished asking, he rationally told himself that there was no problem in it.


    But emotionally, someone wants to abduct his Rui Rui away! O(¨i©n¨i)o!


    Unhappy, really unhappy!


    I thought it was at least two or three years before Rui Rui went to university. The sudden emergence of the entertainment company made Lin Zikang, the darling demon, deeply entangled.


    He asked, "Mr. Luo, I have one more question for you. Why did you choose my family Rui Rui?"


    "I''ve talked about this. At that time, Lin Rui performed very well in the Kung Fu Junior variety show. When I went back, I told the leader. We all thought she was a very good seed."


    "But the variety show hasn''t been broadcast yet, and I don''t know whether it''s hot or not. Why are you so sure?"

 Chapter 487： Kind of gloating

    Luo Huacheng smiled and said, "Lin Rui will definitely be hot, after all, she is so good, isn''t she?"


    "It''s true..."


    Lin Zikang was naturally happy to hear others boasting about his daughters.


    But he still doesn''t want his girl to go to the entertainment circle!


    Luo Huacheng is also a human being, and he can naturally guess Lin Zikang''s entanglement.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, if you are not at ease, you can come to the company to see the day after tomorrow. If you have any doubts, you can ask me in person. And, when you come to the company to see, I think you I can be more assured."


    The other party has said everything for this reason. Lin Zikang himself is also a person in the business field. The other party is already very patient. If he continues to speak, then he will be a little bit ignorant to praise and be arrogant.


    Lin Zikang said softly, "Well, see you the day after tomorrow."


    "See you the day after tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Huacheng shrugged, it seems that Lin Zikang is simply a darling demon.


    If Lin Xiaorui grows up in the future, if Aze wants to have any ideas, I am afraid that Lin Zikang will pass the test.


    Even if Aze is black and smart, and he has a big idea, but the other party is the future father-in-law anyway.


    But it can''t be offended easily.


    Suddenly thinking that Aze might be slumped in the future, Luo Huacheng was a little gloat \\(^o^)/~!


    After Lin Zikang hung up the phone, he was still worried.


    He immediately called and asked some friends about Yun''s Entertainment.


    And Yun Haotian, the current president of Yun''s Entertainment, and the agent named Luo Huacheng who just called from him.


    The friend agreed to Lin Zikang to help with the investigation. Lin Zikang sat at the study door and waited impatiently.


    He leaned on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    It''s awkward.


    In fact, you don¡¯t need to check, you know, there is definitely no problem.


    Lin Zikang thought sadly.


    At this moment, the study door was knocked, and Lin Zikang said in a low voice, "Come in."


    Lin Rui came in with a cup of hot milk. She had already put the nourishing pill in the hot milk.


    Lin Zikang was too tired during this time, and Xu Man''s affairs were involved, which caused him to be in a bad state.


    Of course, it is time to give Lin Zikang the Tonic Pill.


    Lin Zikang''s heart warmed when he saw that it was his daughter coming over with hot milk.


    The next moment, thinking of his daughter going to the entertainment industry, his eyes dimmed again.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Zikang like this, and she asked directly, "Dad, do you disagree with me in the entertainment industry?"


    "Rui Rui, I..."


    "I know you are worried about me, I understand this, but dad, do you think I can be bullied by others?" Lin Rui found that his patience has become more and more sufficient.


    She would even sit here, calmly and patiently discussing whether to go to the entertainment industry with Lin Zikang.


    If it wasn''t for Ah Xing to be there, Lin Rui would definitely not go.


    But now it turns out that this is the most legitimate way for her to go to Ah Xing.


    And it can take into account many aspects.


    Lin Zikang was very distressed, with worry in his eyes.


    He said, "Rui Rui, the entertainment industry is not as simple as you think. Even if you go in, you will be influenced by other people not to chase fame and fortune. There are intrigues, various vanity fairs, and even There are many cakes that look very delicious, but are very poisonous! Yes, maybe I¡¯m a bit biased, I can¡¯t see the advantages inside. But from my father¡¯s perspective, I can only see all the dangers, Then I can''t help but worry about you."

 Chapter 488： At first, the grid was rejected

    "Dad, did you regret it, did you stop my mom from going to debut?" Lin Rui raised his head and asked slowly.


    Lin Zikang suddenly stopped, his hands were crossed and his head hung slightly.


    For a long time, he did not speak.


    Lin Rui was not in a hurry, and quietly waited for his answer.


    The floor lamp in the study gave a soft orange light. The father and daughter sat facing each other quietly, and the atmosphere was peaceful and peaceful.


    After a long time, Lin Zikang said softly, "Yes."


    After he hummed, he raised his head again and said seriously, "I regret it, but if time goes back, I will stop her."


    "Dad, but I''m not my mother."


    Lin Zikang''s expression was startled.


    Lin Rui continued, "Dad, my mother was an orphan at the beginning. She only had you and no other family members. But now I can stand behind you and grandma, uncle... Behind me, there are family members. "


    "but¡­¡­"


    Seeing Lin Zikang still struggling, Lin Rui finally ran out of patience.


    She bluntly said, "Dad, I know martial arts, and I can play ten each! Otherwise, why did the previous variety show find me? So, don''t worry, I won¡¯t suffer outside. It¡¯s me who made others lose money!"


    Lin Zikang didn''t believe it, and said perfunctorily, "Rui Rui is amazing."


    Lin Rui frowned.


    Lin Zikang obviously didn''t believe it.


    She thought for a while and said, "Dad, you drink this hot milk first, and I will go downstairs and I will give you an experiment."


    Lin Zikang drank the hot milk obediently, and followed Lin Rui down with indulgent expression.


    The little Qibao in the space was a little excited, "Fuck! Master, aren''t you? Although Lin Zikang doesn''t believe it, you can''t beat him! You know, he is the father in your world after all! Reach out and beat Dad, this Put it in ancient times, but it''s a felony of unfilial piety! Not to mention, how good is Lin Zikang for being hot to you!"


    Lin Rui twitched his eyebrows and said with his spiritual sense, "I am not going to fight Lin Zikang."


    "Then who are you hitting?"


    "Box."


    Qibao:...


    Classmate Fang Xiaoge has been at Lin''s house recently, and he helped Uncle Zhong to patrol around. Lin Rui basically didn''t go out, so he followed the house.


    Then he found... that he was actually fat! There are fat on the waist!


    So when he heard Lin Rui''s call and said that something had been done, Fang rushed over very excitedly.


    Then... he found out that he was going to fight Lin Rui!


    At the beginning, Grid refused!


    But Lin Rui said directly, "If you don''t fight me, I will tell Aze immediately that you are bullying me."


    "Miss..."


    "Fight or not?"


    "Alright o(¨s¡õ¨t)o."


    When Lin Rui saw Lin Zikang coming downstairs, she added to Fang Ge, "You have to show your strength and don''t let me."


    Fang Ge, the burly man, is going to babble, "Miss..."


    "If you let me go, I will tell Aze immediately, saying that you rushed to my room at night."


    Grid:! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Grid with a strong desire to survive, but with all his strength to fight Lin Rui, but, just like the last time in the small manor, after a few moves, the burly man was hit on the ground with a chirp.


    Lin Rui patted the non-existent ash, turned his head and smiled sweetly at Lin Zikang, "Dad, can you see my skill? If you don''t see it clearly, why not, I will fight again?"


    The square lying on the ground pretending to be dead and not wanting to cheat the corpse tightly held the floor!

 Chapter 489： Too positive

    Lin Zikang also doubted whether the square had released water.


    But looking at his daughter''s bright eyes, he couldn''t bear to hit her daughter.


    Lin Zikang has thought that it will take a long time for her daughter to make her debut with an entertainment company.


    Maybe after a while, my daughter will get bored.


    Also, when my daughter is out for filming or shooting a variety show, let Fang Ge and Uncle Zhong accompany and follow.


    Oh, then find a reliable, older woman to be Rui Rui''s assistant.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zikang calmed down after all.


    I don''t know if it is his illusion, he now feels that his body is warm and very comfortable.


    Lin Zikang smiled and said, "Since Rui Rui likes it, let''s go. But the day after tomorrow, Dad will have to investigate the specific situation of that company."


    "OK!"


    The matter was confirmed in this way, and Lin Rui called the matter that evening and told Yunze.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised high, his tone still calm, "Well, I''ll see you then."


    The two said a few more words and hung up the phone very calmly.


    After he hung up the phone, the smile on the corner of Yunze''s mouth spread out little by little. Although there was no sound, the smile on the corners of his eyes and brows revealed his mood.


    They can finally get closer and closer.


    Moreover, the day of the meeting happened to be...


    Yunze thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Luohuacheng''s number.


    The call is connected soon.


    "Cousin, how is Xiao Rui''s team preparing?" Yun Ze asked straightforwardly.


    "For newcomers who have just signed, there are basically not many in the circle with this equipment. Of course, I can still suppress this. Others dare not say anything. Information on the candidate list of stylists, lawyers, drivers, and assistants, I''m all ready. When the time comes to sign, let Lin Rui have a look."


    Luo Huacheng was full of emotion.


    Which newcomer hasn''t debuted yet, and only filmed a variety show that hasn''t been broadcast yet, so there is such equipment.


    Lin Rui will definitely be blackmailed.


    only¡­¡­


    At that time, there will be Aze''s protection, and Lin Rui, the little girl is not a vegetarian, and it is not so easy for those people to black her out.


    It is estimated that they will steal the chicken and lose the rice.


    Yunze also agreed to give Lin Rui a look at these, after all, she was going to use it in the future.


    He thought for a while and said, "Xiao Rui still lacks someone to help her run Weibo. Oh, wait, I have a choice."


    "Xingba, then you can take care of this." Luo Huacheng no longer wants to complain.


    My dear cousin, when you debuted, you were not very active!


    How come you are like escorting your daughter to debut? !


    Of course, Yunze was not in the mood to listen to Luo Huacheng''s complaints, he hung up the phone neatly, and then dialed a series of numbers.


    The bearded man sitting in front of the computer, drinking milk tea, put on his headphones, and when he was connected, he asked happily, "Young Master Yun, what''s the job this time?"


    "Help me manage an artist¡¯s Weibo. By the way, I haven¡¯t applied for a Weibo account yet. I will tell you the account and password when I apply. If there are any comments on the Internet that are bad for her, I want you to respond immediately. Of course, We will meet you then, before you go out, clean up your sloppy appearance.


    The whole hacker is not good.


    He wrote wholeheartedly about rejection, "What the hell? Yun Shao, are you kidding me, you let me manage an artist''s Weibo?!"

 Chapter 490： Ordered a row of wax for that Li Ertao

    "Well, the team will pay you a fixed monthly salary, and I will also give you a subsidy of 100,000 yuan per month. If you encounter a major crisis, if you handle it well, there will be an additional 100 Million bonus."


    Z, with a face full of rejection the moment before, smiles at the corners of his eyes and brows, grinning, showing his big white teeth.


    He vowed to say, "It''s okay! Shao Yun, when will I start work, will it start today?!"


    "From the moment I gave you the account, it should be the day after tomorrow."


    "no problem!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yunze sat on the sofa, frowning his beautiful eyebrows, thinking about what he had missed.


    While Yunze did so many things for Lin Rui, Lin Rui was busy practicing.


    I''m going to see Ah Xing, so I have to prepare some supplementary pills.


    And the spirit gathering talisman has to be replaced.


    Hey, it''s a pity that Lin Zikang will also follow him. It is estimated that he will not leave the whole time. It seems that it is quite difficult to get close to Ahang?


    And just the night before Lin Rui was ready to leave, he received a call from Li Tao.


    Li Tao hesitated for a long time.


    Since meeting Lin Rui at the mall a year ago, Li Tao has been thinking about one thing.


    He hasn''t chased a girl, so naturally he doesn''t know what to do.


    During the following Chinese New Year, he worried that Lin Rui would leave relatives during the New Year, so he did not speak.


    Seeing that Valentine''s Day was approaching, Li Tao finally realized that if he did not act, it would be impossible to wait for Qixi Festival!


    So he decided to call Lin Rui.


    "Lin Rui, are you at home?" Li Tao asked.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "You, are you free tomorrow?" Li Tao held the phone tightly, feeling his heart bounce, his tone still tugging.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows, "I have to go out with my dad if I have something tomorrow."


    The little deer who was still Sahuan suddenly froze into a rock, and with a light touch, it was broken into pieces.


    Inexplicably silent on the other end of the phone.


    Lin Rui was puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui didn''t think much about it. She thought that Li Tao was just like before, calling her to go out to play with those miraculous little boys.


    She is so busy now, where can she have kung fu?


    Although Lin Rui is already familiar with a lot of information in this world, he naturally also knows the holiday of Valentine''s Day.


    But for Lin Rui, who has been single mother-to-child for hundreds of years, it is really difficult for you to make her aware of this holiday.


    Seeing through the little Qibao who didn''t say it was broken, he silently ordered a row of wax for that Li Ertao in his heart.


    Poor boy, good vision, but not very good life.


    The next day Lin Zikang took his daughter Lin Rui out, and at the same time the bodyguard square went there.


    But when he was at the airport, Lin Rui met an acquaintance.


    The moment Ouyangqian saw Lin Rui, her eyes were clear, and she quickly walked to Lin Rui.


    Ouyang Qian asked excitedly, "Rui Rui, are you going to the Imperial City too?"


    "Well, sister Ouyang too?"


    "I''m going to the Imperial City to see my classmates. We are on the same flight. Is Rui Rui also going to the Imperial City to play?"


    At exactly this time, Lin Zikang came over with a cup of hot milk.


    Only then did Ouyang Qian realize that Lin Rui went out with her father Lin Zikang.


    Ouyang Qian greeted Lin Zikang, "Hello Uncle Lin."


    "Qianqian also take this flight?"


    "Well, I''m going to the Imperial City to find classmates to play."


    Lin Zikang also nodded.


    Although the current relationship between their family and the Ouyang family is not as good as before, the reason is not related to Ouyang Qian.


    Lin Zikang naturally wouldn''t do things like that to anger and embarrass juniors.

 Chapter 491： Someone wants to kidnap Rui Rui

    Ouyang Qian was alone anyway, so she took her bag and sat directly beside Lin Rui.


    Ouyangqian whispered to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, a senior sister who is about to graduate, has found a job opportunity at Yunshi Entertainment! I remember that you like Crystal Prince very much. Then I will let me The elder sister helped you take pictures of Crystal Prince!"


    Lin Rui blinked and looked at Ouyang Qian.


    Ouyang Qian nodded solemnly and said, "I want to go there this time to play, and I will be familiar with it. After two years, I will graduate from university and I also want to work in an entertainment company."


    "Do you want to work in an entertainment company?"


    "Well, sister, I will be an ace agent in the future!" Ouyang Qian looked confident, and the next moment, her confident smile gradually shy, she held her face and whispered, "Because of that, I can see a lot There are so many beauties! (???)!"


    Lin Rui:...


    To be honest, although she hates Ouyang Jin, she feels that Ouyang Qian is quite cute.


    Dare to love and hate.


    Especially, like Lin Rui, he likes good-looking people!


    Lin Rui nodded solemnly, "Indeed, there are many handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry."


    This is why Lin Rui is willing to enter the entertainment industry. Anyway, he must choose at least one job in the future to integrate into the industry.


    So, I have been exposed to all kinds of beautiful men and women all day, um, this job is not bad.


    When the senior Yan Kong meets the late Yan Kong with hidden attributes, the two people have a taste of sympathy.


    At last, before boarding the plane, Ouyang Qian said with emotion, "Rui Rui, you look so good, why don''t you wait to enter the University of Film and Television in the future! Then you make your debut, you must be too popular!"


    Lin Zikang turned his head and looked at him, a touch of depression flashed in his eyes.


    How come one or two hook up his family Rui Rui to the entertainment industry!


    Here, Lin Rui nodded, smiled and said, "Sister Ouyang, you are very discerning."


    "Yes, I said I will definitely become a gold broker in the future!"


    Lin Zikang breathed a sigh of relief when Ouyang Qian was not next to them after getting on the plane.


    Originally, he was expecting Rui Rui to lose interest in the entertainment industry, so he didn''t want others to keep talking about the entertainment industry in her ears!


    Of course, although Lin Zikang is very disgusted with Ouyang Qian''s words to Rui Rui, he actually feels that he is an elder and would not directly say anything to Ouyang Qian.


    After arriving at Dicheng Airport, Ouyang Qian reluctantly bid farewell to Lin Rui.


    Lin Zikang saw Ouyang Qian leaving, he sighed, "I didn''t know what Yuluo thought at the beginning, so why would I want to be in-laws with Ouyang''s family."


    Lin Rui smiled, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Although I don''t like Ouyang Jin and his mother, Ouyang Qian is pretty good."


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter eagerly, and finally sighed.


    Although Luo Huacheng himself did not come, he sent a car to pick up Lin Rui and others.


    The driver is a man with big eyebrows and big eyes, about 30 years old, very kind.


    After getting in the car, Lin Zikang''s air pressure dropped.


    Obviously, my daughter is only going to sign a contract, and in the next time, her daughter will focus on her studies and will spend most of the time in Jincheng.


    But why does Lin Zikang feel a touch of sorrow and reluctance to marry his daughter!


    Here, Lin Rui didn''t get the complicated mood of her father, she was looking down at the phone.


    Several news popped up in my senior group.


    During the Chinese New Year, everyone sent a red envelope once, and then they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 492： My brothers and sisters

    After all, among the few people, the artists will not talk about it. Qi Junyu and the others are very busy.


    Geng Le, who is also an amateur, returned to the team to participate in training on the first day of the new year, and his mobile phones were all confiscated. It was especially pitiful for a big boy.


    As for Fu Yunzhi, the remaining poisonous tongue man, he was a seldom talker, and when he spoke, he would hurt people.


    Everyone was so happy that he didn''t speak.


    It is worth mentioning that at the beginning, everyone politely pulled Xue Yumeng in.


    But he didn''t know what was wrong, the man retired by himself.


    Today this group is lively again.


    Geng Le: I finally got my phone! Although only half a day. O(¨s¡õ¨t)o.


    Geng Le: I just want to know, who in our group is not a single dog?


    Xiao Ye Zi: It means that he is young, and his family and agent are not allowed to fall in love. ^_^.


    Geng Le: Hey, Xiao Ye Zi is here, aren''t you busy?


    Xiao Yezi: Hmm, busy, come to the Imperial City today to participate in an event, and tomorrow afternoon will fly to another place.


    Geng Le: Hey, being a star is really hard.


    Lin Rui: Xiaoyezi, are you also in the Imperial City?


    Ye Chuan had also waited for the makeup artist to give a styling and was bored with his mobile phone before answering Geng Le''s words.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lin Rui was also there!


    Ye Chuan was immediately happy.


    Xiaoyezi: Rui Ge, are you also in the Imperial City? How many days have you been in the Imperial City, shall we meet?


    After all, a few people parted ways after filming a variety show a few years ago. There may be many opportunities for the artist and the artist to meet.


    But the artist and the amateur are not in the same city, so it''s difficult to meet again.


    Lin Rui tilted his head to think about it, and typed a row of words.


    Lin Rui: I stayed in the Imperial City for two days, and I will leave tomorrow.


    Lin Rui: I have something to do during the day. How about we make an appointment in the evening?


    Lin Rui: I''m not familiar with this place, please give me an address.


    Xiaoyezi: That''s it!


    Ye Chuan was happy and almost jumped out. Fortunately, the makeup artist quickly took the eyebrow knife back with his eyesight.


    But she was still scared into a cold sweat.


    The agent Jiang Yue next to him said immediately, "My sister-in-law, grandma, you almost lost your eyebrows! Is there anything you are so happy about?"


    When Ye Chuan was about to blurt out the words, he made a circle around his lips.


    The little girl said with a smile, "I won''t tell you!"


    Jiang Yue:...


    At this moment, there was another bubbling in my group of seniors.


    Qi Junyu: I am also in Emperor City.


    Fu Yunzhi: I am also in the Imperial City.


    Geng Le:...


    Well, today is so perfect, only he is not in the imperial city!


    Geng Le, a young man who was still in the special training team, made a lot of crying expressions.


    Finally, he added a vicious sentence.


    Geng Le: It seems that you are all free today? Sure enough, they are all single dogs!


    Fu Yunzhi: It sounds like you are not.


    Geng Le: Friends! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Fu Yunzhi: No friends, thank you ^_^.


    Seeing them arguing in the group, Lin Rui''s mouth rose slightly.


    She always meets some lovely people.


    In this way, the car unknowingly reached the downstairs of Yunshi Entertainment''s headquarters building, and Luohuacheng stood in the doorway to pick up Lin Rui, dressed like a man.


    So diligent!


    This was the first reaction in Lin Zikang''s head who had just got off the bus.


    He has already found someone to investigate. This Luohua City is not only the agent of Yun''s Entertainment, but he is also the representative agent of Yun''s Entertainment.


    It is said that he himself is related to the Yun family!


    Such a character, why Dudu is so good to Rui Rui!


    At this time, Lin Zikang, the devil''s devil, looks like a villain who wants to kidnap Rui Rui!

 Chapter 493： But there is never a shortage of beauty

    In fact, Luohuacheng originally planned to go directly to the airport to pick up Lin Rui, but there was an important meeting temporarily, so the driver was asked to pick him up first.


    If Lin Zikang knew the truth, I am afraid it would be even worse.


    At this time, he had a solemn face, his whole body was thorny.


    Fortunately, it is a businessman, Lin Zikang is neither humble nor overbearing, nodding to Luohua City very calmly, "Mr. Luo has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all," I can''t say hard.


    With a smile on his face, Luo Huacheng turned his head to look at Lin Rui, and said, "Do you need to rest for a while, or are we going to sign?"


    "I want to visit your company first, can I?" Lin Zikang spoke first.


    Lin Rui nodded.


    If Lin Zikang is not allowed to determine whether this company is reliable, he probably won''t let her sign.


    Luo Huacheng felt that all his patience in his life was spent on Lin Zikang.


    But for the sake of his cousin, he still endured it.


    Luo Huacheng personally took Lin Rui and his daughter to visit, Fang Ge followed behind him conscientiously.


    Along the way, many people at Yun''s Entertainment are looking sideways, and their hearts are even more slanderous.


    If Luo Huacheng was able to treat it this way, it can be seen that the pretty girl is not low in status!


    But everyone racked their brains and didn''t match this pretty little girl with the eldest lady in the family.


    However, Luo Huacheng had greeted high-level officials before, saying that Lin Rui valued him very much, so after the high-level people learned the news, they were quite calm.


    Such things are not uncommon in entertainment companies.


    With Luohua City''s qualifications and abilities, let alone opening the back door to a newcomer, even if he opens the back door to the front door, no one will say him.


    After all, in addition to Luo Huacheng''s strong working ability, he is also Yun Shao''s pro-cousin.


    When Yun Haotian knew about this, he just ended a transnational video conference.


    Sitting on the sofa, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and asked his confidant, "You mean, Luo Huacheng is taking that newcomer to visit the company?"


    The confidant in a blue suit and glasses nodded.


    Yun Haotian smiled slightly, "Luo Huacheng blew the little girl up into the sky. I have seen the photos. The little girl is indeed a beauty, and she is also beautiful and very individual. But in this circle, she has never There is no beauty."


    "President, what do you mean..."


    "If the contract specifications of the newcomer are considered moderate, then leave it alone for now, at least, wait until the variety show is broadcast."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the brief conversation here ended, Yun Haotian''s door was knocked.


    The secretary opened the door and said softly, "President, there is less cloud."


    A faint smile flashed across Yun Haotian, who had always been strict.


    He waved his confidant out and said to the secretary, "Let Aze come directly to me."


    "Yes, President."


    Three minutes later, Yunze walked into Yun Haotian''s office while coughing lightly.


    Yun Haotian looked at Yun Ze''s slightly pale face, he immediately frowned and said, "Aze, are you feeling sick again? Then push your recent work and take a good rest."


    "Ahem, it''s okay." Yunze walked in and sat on the sofa, looking tired.


    He said, "Uncle Haotian, how did you think about the things I told you last time?"


    "Aze, are you sure that you are really okay now?" The expression on Yun Haotian''s face made people unable to see his thoughts.

 Chapter 494： Are you planning to retire me early?

    He raised his eyes slightly, and looked at him, who looked very fragile like this crystal.


    Yunze coughed again, and then nodded, "It was said that I took over when I was an adult. It has been delayed for almost three years because of my health. During this time, I feel my health is better. So I plan to start taking over gradually."


    Yun Haotian raised his eyebrows.


    "From Yun''s Entertainment?"


    "Correct."


    The smile on Yun Haotian''s face rippled bit by bit.


    He smiled and said, "Aze, are you planning to retire me early?"


    "No, you will be the president of Yun''s Entertainment for the time being, I will start with the vice president." Yunze smiled slightly.


    The two people smiled at each other. At first glance, they thought the chat was very harmonious, but there were shadows in the dark.


    Smiles and frowns are all temptations to each other.


    Yun Haotian quietly looked at Yunze in front of him, and said with a smile, "Well, if your body can do it, come on, I''ll let people prepare your vice president office. In addition, tomorrow The board meeting is just in time, and I will announce your appointment at the meeting."


    "Uncle Haotian that has worked so hard."


    "No matter how hard it is, this is what it should be."


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, and Yun Ze planned to leave. Seeing that his face was really pale, Yun Haotian naturally did not leave him.


    Just before Yun Ze left, Yun Haotian suddenly said, "By the way, Aze, do you know about the signing of a new person in Luohua City?"


    "Oh, I know. But my cousin always has a sense of measure. I trust his vision."


    "I also thought about letting him bring other newcomers. Now he can take the initiative to discover new seedlings, which is not bad." Yun Haotian looked at Yunze, and then said softly, "You too, don''t work too hard, less Follow a little announcement and script."


    "Uncle Haotian, the bosses of other people''s houses can''t wait for their artists to receive more announcements and scripts. Where can there be someone like you."


    "Because you are not an ordinary entertainer, Aze."


    The two were silent for a moment, and smiled at each other.


    Yunze held a virtual hand on his lips, coughed, and said, "Uncle Haotian, I''m leaving now."


    "Well, remember to come to the board of directors at three tomorrow afternoon."


    "Great."


    When the door of the president''s office slowly closed, Yun Hao looked at the door fixedly, and after a while, took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    After the call was connected, Yun Haotian''s voice became respectful.


    He said, "Master, Aze has come to me. He intends to start from the vice president. Oh, I understand, I will open the board of directors tomorrow to announce this matter, eh."


    When Yun Haotian was on the phone with other people, Yunze strolled in the company, and everyone around him bowed their heads and greeted respectfully when they saw him.


    Yunze smiled faintly.


    Chen Qi came out from the pantry with a cup of coffee, the coffee was still a bit hot, he forgot.


    After taking a sip, his teeth were grinning.


    However, Chen Qi looked at Yunze''s expression and said with concern, "Brother Yun, should we go to your lounge to rest for a while?"


    Just as Yunze was about to speak, a few people walked up in a lively manner.


    Luo Huacheng was introducing to Lin Zikang dryly, "This floor is the senior management area, and the office of our big boss is further ahead. I won''t take you there."


    Lin Rui was two steps behind.


    As if feeling something, she slowly raised her head and saw the clouds not far away.

 Chapter 495： Call Luo brother not cousin again

    Yun Ze was already in the crowd and saw Lin Rui.


    Today''s little girl is wearing a beige woolen coat, small black leather boots, a long white shirt with a neckline and exquisite embroidery.


    Obviously she was dressed in a very simple manner, and she hadn''t been dressed yet, but no one could ignore her brilliance.


    His little girl has always been so beautiful.


    Luo Huacheng glanced at his cousin''s so indifferent appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Obviously waiting here deliberately, and acting like a chance encounter? !


    (¡¥¨Œ£þ¡«) Cut~~


    After all, he was a cousin, so the expression on Luo Huacheng''s face was just right to reveal a touch of surprise.


    He said, "Aze, have you finished talking with the president?"


    "En, this is..." Yun Ze first nodded politely with Lin Rui, then turned to look at Lin Zikang.


    In fact, the 18th generation of the ancestor of the Lin family had been investigated, but Yun Ze did not meet Lin Zikang directly.


    Lin Zikang is also a smart person. He doesn''t chase stars, but when you look at Yunze''s appearance, this aura, and Luo Huacheng''s attitude towards him, you can understand that this young man is not low in status.


    He stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I am Lin Zikang, Lin Rui''s father."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Lin Rui''s father," Yun Ze also stretched out his hand and shook Lin Zi Kangxu''s hand before releasing it.


    In terms of etiquette, there was nothing wrong with this brief handshake.


    Lin Zikang is also very satisfied.


    Although Luohuacheng is full of stomachs, but now he can¡¯t vomit, as long as he swallows it first, he said to Lin Zikang, ¡°Mr. Lin, this is Yunze, the artist I¡¯m in charge of, and the shareholder of Yun¡¯s Entertainment.¡±


    Lin Zikang understood immediately.


    It turns out that the sick young man in front of him is the young master of Yun''s Entertainment!


    He also worked hard to investigate Yun''s Entertainment before, so he naturally knew Yunze.


    Lin Zikang''s expression became serious again immediately, and said, "Mr. Yun, hello."


    From the perspective of the market, Lin Zikang''s attitude towards Yunze has no choice, after all, behind him is the entire Yun family.


    The aristocratic family who ranked first in the Imperial City!


    How do you describe it? In front of the Yun family''s huge family business, the Jincheng Lin family is like the little chicken in front of the elephant.


    One nose can be thrown away.


    But Yunze has a special affection for Lin Rui, so Lin Zikang put down his posture like this, Yun Ze''s eyes flashed with helplessness.


    Fortunately, the expression remained unchanged.


    Luo Huacheng on one side was already suffocating a very hard smile.


    As for Chen Qi, holding a coffee cup, looking at Lin Rui curiously, and winking at Lin Rui secretly...


    Lin Rui:...


    She held her forehead slightly, feeling this scene a bit strange.


    So Lin Rui said to Luo Huacheng, "Brother Luo, it''s almost time to visit, let''s see the contract."


    "Oh, yes, yes, sign the contract." Luo Huacheng suddenly realized that this is a big deal.


    Luo Huacheng also has his own office, but if he is not in this area, he will take everyone to his office first.


    Then... Yun Ze followed Chen Qi with him.


    Luo Huacheng looked over, and Yun Ze quietly said, "Brother Luo, I just happened to have something to do with you, so let''s talk about it together."


    Take a look! Take a look!


    Not happy yet! Call Luo brother not cousin again!


    Luo Huacheng suppressed the corner of his mouth that he wanted to twitch, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go together, just in time I will talk to you about the next itinerary later."


    When a large group of people huffed and walked away, the people around pretending to be working craned their necks and watched them.

 Chapter 496： That wont work

    "That girl, is it the newcomer Luo brother is going to sign this time?"


    "So pretty."


    "Huh, what''s the use of being pretty? In the entertainment industry, are there few beauties?" a young woman snorted.


    The person next to him smiled, "You''re sore by what you said. If you can make Brother Luo take this seriously, it must be not only beautiful, but also very background."


    The woman who had just started to speak was silent.


    Then my heart became more jealous.


    She is beautiful and has a great background. Even if she doesn''t have any acting skills, she can''t sing or dance, she has properly crushed many artists.


    Thinking this way, it''s more lemon...


    Luo Huacheng and his party have already arrived at his office, and he asked people to pour coffee and fruit tea in, and then he came up with the contract he had prepared.


    Lin Zikang looked at these contracts very seriously, carefully reading every sentence and every word.


    I am afraid that there is a pit that will hurt Rui Rui in the future.


    Seeing Lin Zikang''s waiting appearance, Luo Huacheng was very helpless.


    How dare he dig a hole for Lin Rui in the contract, otherwise, let alone his cousin Yunze, even the little girl, Lin Rui, would probably not spare him.


    But Luo Huacheng also understood that Lin Zikang was so careful and careful, all for his daughter Lin Rui.


    Pity the parents of the world.


    Lin Zikang treats Lin Rui this daughter really well.


    Here, Lin Rui held a tea cup and drank a sweet and sour hot fruit tea. She looked at Yunze, who was sitting on the sofa not far away, looking down at her phone.


    She also took out her mobile phone and directly sent a WeChat message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: I want to send you something, but my dad is next to him, which is a bit inconvenient to say.


    After Yunze saw this message, he raised his head and looked at the little girl sitting in the cubicle not far away.


    He also brought her a gift.


    The peacock-blue velvet box was kept in his pocket for a long time.


    But Yunze was sure, looking at Lin Zikang''s appearance of protecting the calf, if he dared to give this gem to Xiao Rui in front of Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zikang...It is estimated that he will directly explode, refuse to sign, and then take Xiao Rui away directly.


    That won''t work.


    But the little girl was close at hand, and the two of them couldn''t even say a word, Yunze frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Lin Rui sent another message with an address attached.


    Lin Rui: But it''s okay. I will meet Ye Chuan, Qi Junyu and Fu Yunzhi in the evening, and I won''t take my dad with me.


    Lin Rui: It''s the address above.


    Lin Rui: I can leave halfway at that time, can I see you?


    Yunze''s heart was crisp when he saw.


    It turned out that it was not just him who was eager to see each other.


    He pursed his mouth, raised his head slightly, and collided with Lin Rui''s eyes in mid-air.


    Yunze: Good.


    There were many thoughts in my heart, but in the end, he just restrained and sent a word.


    He now has only restraint, no other way.


    But Yunze at this time didn''t know that he was too depressive and restrained. Once he was released from the cage, he would become an extremely ferocious beast.


    Lin Rui was immediately satisfied when he saw Yunze''s reply, and then turned his head. The discussion between Lin Zikang and Luo Huacheng on the contract came to an end.


    Lin Zikang didn''t notice that his daughter was glaring with other people...oh no, it was dark Chen Cang.


    Well, not really.


    In short, after reading the contract seriously, Father Lin raised his head and looked at Luo Huacheng, his expression becoming more complicated.

 Chapter 497： Is it unpredictable?

    Luo Huacheng was a little worried that Lin Zikang would not agree.


    After all, Lin Zikang is Lin Rui''s guardian.


    He quickly asked, "Mr. Lin, is there a problem with the contract? If it is a detail, we can discuss it again."


    "This contract..." Lin Zikang doesn''t know what the artist''s contract is, but from the perspective of a businessman, this contract is really good for the artist.


    As mentioned above, Lin Rui has the option to announce the priority of endorsements and scripts, and will also pay her team members.


    Lin Zikang knew a little bit about it. Some artists paid their assistants out of their own pockets.


    The salary is also very high. Lin Zikang is also a person who has discussed many big deals and knows that this contract will bring huge benefits to his daughter.


    This is not to mention that if any drama becomes popular in the future, the gain will be even more impressive!


    If Rui Rui gets hot in the future, Lin Zikang will be shocked immediately after just calculating the gain in his mind.


    Because that is totally worthy of his busy year, the annual income of the Lin Group as a whole!


    This is a conservative estimate!


    Lin Zikang is not worried about whether his daughter will be hot, he is just a little worried, why this Luohua City is so good to his family Rui Rui!


    Isn''t it, unpredictable? !


    It''s no wonder Lin Zikang thinks so, he cares about Lin Rui so much, and the contract before him is so good.


    Especially the last one: If Lin Rui wants to terminate the contract one day, he can terminate the contract unconditionally.


    You don¡¯t even have to pay liquidated damages! ! !


    Is this a contract?


    This is a big pie from the sky!


    Where did Lin Zikang know that the current contract had actually been downgraded.


    Originally, Luohuacheng prepared the highest-spec contract. In that, Lin Rui can still divide the shares of Yunshi Entertainment in a year!


    If Lin Zikang saw that contract, he would definitely have three highs on the spot immediately!


    But at this time, he was not far from the third high.


    Staring at Luo Huacheng full of inquiries, Lin Zikang said with difficulty, "Mr. Luo, can you tell me, you, why do you have to sign Rui Rui?"


    Lin Rui, who was busy sending messages to Yunze, turned her head and looked at Lin Zikang.


    Eyes full of doubts.


    Good point, how come the topic comes back here?


    Luo Huacheng naturally has a very strong psychological quality. He tirelessly said again, ¡°I said before that Lin Rui is very talented. She performed very well in the Kung Fu Junior Variety Show before, and this decision was due to me coming back and repeating it with the company¡¯s senior management. It was decided after careful discussion."


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Aze is also an executive of the company.


    Lin Zikang frowned, "But isn''t this contract too good? Even though Rui Rui has potential, the variety show hasn''t been broadcast yet, right?"


    Luo Huacheng finally understood.


    Lin Zikang is a businessman.


    It is estimated that he treated Lin Rui too preferentially according to the terms of the contract, so he was uneasy.


    But Luo Huacheng was not right. He smiled faintly and said, "In fact, our company planned to wait for the variety show to be broadcast before discussing the contract. However, when our variety show just ended, other entertainment companies already gave Lin Rui An olive branch was thrown. If you don''t believe Mr. Lin, you can ask Lin Rui about this matter."


    Lin Rui nodded, "Dad, that''s Qi Yu, the chairman of Fenghua Pictures. He called me and sent a very generous contract to my mailbox for me to see."


    Lin Zikang''s expression is even more complicated, "Is it the film and television company founded by actress Qi Lan and her brother?"

 Chapter 498： Cant dig holes for my cousin

    "Yes." Lin Rui nodded


    Lin Zikang was a little silent.


    That Qi Lan was not from the Emperor City, so she was not from the Qi family before the Emperor City.


    At the beginning, Qi Lan and Yuluo belonged to the same entertainment company. They were Yuluo''s predecessors, two years older than Yuluo.


    Now, Qi Lan has not only become a famous movie queen, but also started a film and television entertainment company with her brother...


    For a while, Lin Zikang was a bit distracted, and did not continue to struggle, why the terms of the contract are so beneficial to Lin Rui.


    When Luo Huacheng saw this, he immediately said a few more words and finally signed the contract.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was the first time Luo Huacheng knew that signing a newcomer would take so hard!


    Lin Zikang also has no other opinions on the contract.


    After all, just like the last clause in the contract, if Rui Rui gets tired of this business one day and doesn''t want to continue mixing in the entertainment circle, he can get out at any time.


    Even the liquidated damages do not have to be paid.


    Moreover, Lin Zikang has also specially observed that every time Luo Huacheng sees Rui Rui, his eyes are clear and calm, and there is no deviance.


    He could only tell himself in the end, hey, it must be because his family Rui Rui is so good!


    Afterwards, the old father Lin Zikang immediately thought that such an excellent baby girl would marry a stinky boy in the future, and he suddenly felt sad.


    Lin Zikang asked suddenly, "Mr. Luo, wait a minute, I have another question."


    Luo Huacheng frowned.


    Why are there still problems? Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin, I beg you, don''t ask 100,000 why? !


    Luo Huacheng took a deep breath and asked calmly, "What other questions does Mr. Lin have?"


    "I remember that entertainment companies would ask artists not to fall in love for a few years. I saw the contract just now, but there was no such one."


    Seeing Lin Zikang''s serious expression, Luo Huacheng glanced at his cousin in the distance subconsciously.


    The contract is for five years, and Lin Rui will be an adult in one and a half years.


    In other words, Lin Rui can get married in more than three years!


    As Yunze''s cousin, how could Luo Huacheng dig such a big pit for his dear cousin!


    So Luo Huacheng smiled and said, "Lin Rui is still young now, and he is a very sensible and well-behaved person, so in recent years, he will definitely not fall in love, right?"


    Lin Rui didn''t have the thought of finding a Taoist couple at all, so she nodded and said, "Next, I will be very busy. I will finish all high school studies within one and a half years in advance, and then I will go to specialize in acting and other things during the winter and summer vacation , Where is the time to fall in love."


    After hearing his daughter''s assurance, Lin Zikang was completely relieved.


    Here, Luo Huacheng rushed to the next item. He put a bunch of resumes in front of Lin Rui and said, "Lin Rui, these are the assistants, makeup artists, drivers, etc. the company finds for you. You choose the ones you think are ok. They will work with you. However, due to your special circumstances, when you are in school, they will be on standby at the company most of the time and do some daily work. Including the nanny car provided by the company while you are in school At that time, I would stop at the company first."


    "Okay, let me see."


    "Well, that''s okay, you watch first, I have to go to the cubicle over there and talk to Yunze about something."


    Lin Zikang realized this, because they actually kept people''s clouds out for so long.


    He said immediately, "Mr. Luo, you go over quickly."


    Luo Huacheng no longer delayed, nodded, and went to the next compartment.

 Chapter 499： Its useless to say good things

    In fact, the two rooms are connected and you can see each other, but the distance is a bit far, and what you say is not so real.


    And there is a sliding door.


    Once the sliding door was closed, the sound from the other side could not be heard.


    Luo Huacheng walked over, closed the door directly, and sat down beside Yunze, touching the cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead.


    He hummed, "This Lin Zikang is really real."


    "He cares about his daughter, what''s wrong?" Yunze said lightly.


    Luo Huacheng was very speechless.


    He slammed, "Who am I for?"


    "Cousin, calm down, you are a professional gold broker."


    "It''s useless to say good things!" ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Yunze sat peacefully without raising his eyelids, but with his calm appearance, Luo Huacheng was not calm after seeing him.


    He knew that Yunze was following, but he didn''t really ask him about anything in the announcement.


    Luo Huacheng asked curiously, "You really want to say a few words to Lin Xiaorui, but looking at this posture, Lin Zikang probably won''t give you this opportunity."


    Lin Zikang, but a true lover, crazy demon, don''t explain!


    Yunze smiled faintly, "It''s already good to be able to see her."


    Luo Huacheng was full of unbelief!


    He looked up and down at his cousin''s expression. He was indeed very calm and indifferent. It seemed that after seeing each other like this, he was satisfied after only saying hello in a proper manner?


    real or fake?


    What kind of immortal feeling is this my cousin? Just a glance can be ten thousand years?


    When Luo Huacheng was puzzled, the Lin family and his daughter were looking at the resumes of these people.


    In fact, the others are okay, but this assistant must find someone who can trust him and who is in good time with him.


    Lin Rui looked at the pictures of those people and squinted slightly.


    A Tao is born from the heart, and by looking at the face, you can know if this person is easy to contact.


    Of course, other people may not be so accurate, but these are the people selected by Luo Huacheng, and it is estimated that there is no major problem.


    At this moment, Lin Rui''s cell phone rang and swiped in another WeChat.


    Lin Zikang subconsciously asked, "Rui Rui, who is looking for you?"


    "It''s sister Ouyang."


    Lin Zikang nodded, and turned his gaze back to those resumes. After all, these people will be by Rui Rui''s side in the future, and they must choose the talents that pleasing to the eye.


    Except the driver, it''s best to pick women!


    Lin Rui looked down at the message sent by Ouyang Qian.


    Ouyangqian: Rui Rui, are you finished? Would you like my sister to take you around in the Imperial City? My sister is familiar here!


    Lin Rui: I haven''t finished my work yet.


    Ouyang Qian: What about the night? How about sister take you out to surf at night, ^_^ don''t let Uncle Lin know.


    Lin Rui looked at "Uncle Lin" who was reading his resume seriously, and the corners of his mouth raised and sent a message.


    I will meet with a few friends in the evening to see the situation.


    Lin Rui likes Ouyangqian''s straightforward character, she herself is also straightforward.


    She gets close to those she likes, and stays away from those she doesn''t like.


    If someone who doesn''t like it leaned in front of her, she would decisively stretch out her fist.


    Just one word, beat!


    Ouyang Qian: Oh, all right. Then you should be busy.


    Ouyang Qian was actually a little disappointed.


    However, when she thought of the things her family had done, Lin Rui was still willing to take care of her, which was pretty good.


    (¡ä¦¯£à*))) Alas.


    Here, Lin Rui looked away from the phone to see Lin Zikang handing over a resume.

 Chapter 500： She doesnt look good

    Lin Zikang said there, "This woman is thirty years old, has experience as an assistant, is rigorous, and will take care of you in life. Oh, she has also learned to cook, which is good, look at Rui Rui."


    Lin Rui only glanced at it, then decisively shook his head.


    Lin Zikang asked curiously, "Rui Rui, why, do you think this person is inappropriate?"


    "Dad, in life, I can take care of myself, and if I cook...I am confident that I can cook better than her. She is too rigorous. What I need is an assistant, not someone who takes care of me. The most important thing is The thing is... she doesn''t look good."


    Lin Zikang was speechless.


    He was a bit speechless for the last thing his daughter said, but Lin Zikang habitually didn''t want to refute anything from her daughter.


    He thought for a while and said, "It''s all right, there are many more here."


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes for a moment. It was okay for the others to arrive, and stayed in the company most of the time without any problems.


    But as an assistant to an artist, it is a bit embarrassing to not be with the artist, but to stay in the company all day.


    Lin Rui suddenly remembered something. She took out her mobile phone and sent another WeChat message.


    Lin Rui: Sister Ouyang, you said that you will work in an entertainment company in the future, right?


    Ouyang Qian: Yes.


    Lin Rui: How many years do you have to graduate from university?


    Ouyang Qian: Two years.


    Lin Rui: Now there is a part-time artist assistant job, would you like to do it?


    Ouyang Qian¡¯s information came back a bit slowly. Obviously, she was a little excited, trying to digest the information.


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Qian felt that she was calm.


    Ouyang Qian: Can you consider, which company is it?


    Lin Rui: Yun''s Entertainment.


    This time, Ouyang Qian couldn''t continue to calm down, she squatted, her phone was not steady, she fell to the ground with a chirp.


    Ouyang Qian''s friend was taken aback by her nearby.


    My friend quickly asked, "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you, you won the jackpot?"


    "Better than winning the big prize!" Ouyang Qian immediately picked up the phone and blew.


    If someone else said that, Ouyang Qian would definitely think it was a joke and was teasing her.


    But this is what Lin Rui said.


    Ouyang Qian trusts inexplicably, what Lin Rui said must be true!


    She struck a row of words very excitedly.


    Ouyang Qian: Oh my god, really? By the way, which artist is the assistant for?


    Lin Rui: Me.


    Ouyang Qian:...


    She crouched again and threw the phone out.


    Ouyang Qian''s friend has looked at her with very worried eyes, and reached out to touch her head.


    "Qianqian, are you okay?"


    "I, trickle, can you pinch me, how do I feel like I''m dreaming!"


    After thinking about it for a while, I really grabbed Ouyang Qian''s hand, she was about to pinch her posture, Ouyang Qian quickly pulled her hand back, and she said silently, "Are you my true friend? I really want to pinch!"


    Trickle:...


    She did not slap it directly, she was already a true friend.


    Juan Juan said sullenly, "Come on, you, tell me quickly, what the **** is so excited?"


    "I was very optimistic about a little sister, she is about to make her debut!" Ouyang Qian was very excited when she mentioned this.


    She paused and said, "I won''t tell you first, I have to ask her carefully."


    Here Lin Rui chatted with Ouyang Qian on WeChat, and after roughly certain things, Luo Huacheng also walked over from the cubicle.


    However, Yunze left with Chen Qi.


    Anyway, I will meet again at night, so Lin Rui is quite calm.


    Luo Huacheng, who didn''t know the truth, looked at Lin Rui quietly.

 Chapter 501： I have a choice

    After finding that the other party didn''t show any disappointment, he sighed quietly.


    Falling flowers are intentional, and flowing water is merciless.


    My poor cousin.


    The slander in the heart is slander, Luo Huacheng upholds a professional attitude, and finalized the list of these staff with Lin Rui, Lin Zikang and his daughter.


    but¡­¡­


    Luo Huacheng asked curiously, "Have you not seen any of these assistant candidates?"


    Lin Zikang sighed, then turned to look at his precious girl.


    Lin Rui said calmly, "Well, I didn''t care about it. I have a suitable candidate myself, but I can''t determine it immediately. Can you wait for me for a few days?"


    Luo Huacheng raised his eyebrows.


    If this was said by other ignorant young people, Luo Huacheng would definitely go back immediately.


    But this Lin Rui...can''t be surprised!


    After Luohua City has a city government, he did not immediately say yes, but conservatively replied, "It can be possible, but you will have to go through my interview at that time. After all, our company still has some basic requirements. The other party must meets the."


    "can."


    In this way, everything is reasonable and reasonable, even Lin Zikang no longer has too much doubt about Luohua City.


    Lin Zikang asked Lin Rui curiously, "Rui Rui, who do you plan to let as your assistant?"


    "Dad, I''m not sure yet. I need to talk to her. I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    Although there is nothing wrong with this, Lin Zikang is still a little worried.


    He asked, "Is the other party male or female?"


    "female."


    Lin Zikang was relieved when he heard that it was a woman.


    Anyway, Yun''s Entertainment will check other aspects at that time, and Lin Zikang will not be entangled in this matter.


    At noon, Luo Huacheng warmly entertained Lin Rui and others.


    After all, they are all smart people in the business field, and the guests and hosts will enjoy this meal.


    Lin Zikang raised his cup to Luo Huacheng and said, "In the future, Mr. Luo will help take care of my Rui Rui."


    "Brother Lin, what are you talking about? Since I signed Lin Rui, I definitely want to praise her. And at work, you can rest assured that I will mainly refer to Lin Rui¡¯s opinion and will not let her work. I was wronged in the middle." Luo Huacheng smiled and drank a glass of beer, and then said, "Brother Lin, don''t call me Mr. Luo in the future, you are older than me, just call me Huacheng."


    "Okay, then we brothers must have another drink!"


    Lin Rui sat next to her, her eyebrows twitched.


    Yunze didn''t know what he was going to do, Lin Rui was absent.


    After all, I haven''t given him anything I want to give him, and I don''t know if he is free to come over at night.


    After thinking about it, Lin Rui took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: Brother Luo called to my dad brother. From this point of view, are we two younger generations?


    Lin Rui found depressed that he was still a generation shorter than A Xing!


    How can this be tolerated! ?


    Opposite the frowning director Zhang Fengzhang, Yun Ze sat there. After he took out his phone and saw the WeChat, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    However, to fill up the little girl''s gloomy expression, the corners of Yunze''s mouth raised slightly.


    Zhang Feng, who was sitting across from him, said bitterly, "My eldest young master, I am going to be bald, you are so happy?"


    Yun Ze raised his eyes slightly, "Isn''t there just an actor missing?"


    "But the point is, this actor is very hard to find! First, she must be young and beautiful. Second, she must be bold enough to fly around in the sky! More importantly, she has that kind of temperament Super A, with cold eyes! Where can I find it? After all, a young girl with such a good condition, if she is in the entertainment industry, it is impossible to remain unknown until now! Moreover, there are still so few scenes. , Just a few shots, not much money, suitable actors would not be willing to do it o(¨i©n¨i)o!"


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth was raised, and his smile spread out little by little.


    He said, "I have a choice."

 Chapter 502： Dreamer

    "Who?" Zhang Feng was stunned, but the next moment, he was wise to understand immediately.


    Zhang Feng looked at Yunze strangely.


    He remembered that this script was changed by Yunze.


    They have finished filming most of the edited video clips.


    But there is a key place that has been stuck.


    That''s the man in the hero''s dream.


    The male protagonist¡¯s feelings towards the man in the dream are very strange. The other person seems to be his guide, his family, and his lover.


    Even from the heroine, the shadow of the dreamer can be found.


    As for the love of the male and female lords, the ending is also open-ended, which can be sweet or salty. It will leave a deep impression on the audience and endless reveries on White Day.


    It was the finishing touch, and the dreamer appeared at the beginning and the end.


    There are not many shots, and the requirements for acting are not high.


    However, it is difficult to find suitable actors.


    In other words, when Yunze made such a modification and joined such a dreamer, he already had a good choice of actors!


    Although he felt like he was being put on one, Zhang Feng was not angry at all.


    Seeing that the movie is about to be finished, make up the part of the dreamer, and it will be completely finished!


    Zhang Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Shao Yun, you should tell me earlier, so that I can still lose a few hairs."


    "She was busy some time ago and didn''t have time to come over. I will give you an accurate answer to this matter tomorrow morning."


    "to make."


    Seeing that Zhang Feng is so smart and know how to do it, Yunze nodded slightly and let Zhang Feng leave first.


    After leaving the door, Zhang Feng''s smile faded, and finally put on a wry smile.


    This little Yun is not as weak and deceptive as the rumors of the outside world!


    If you are deceived by his appearance, I am afraid that he will eat no bones!


    Zhang Feng wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead, and fortunately he was standing right.


    But having said that, even if Yunze is sick and weak, after all, he belongs to the Yun family, no matter how weak he is, he is much stronger than ordinary people like them!


    Yunze sat in the private room and took another sip of the tea from the tea cup at hand.


    He fumbled the box with the gems out of his pocket and played with it in the palm of his hand.


    Well, in a few hours, you can see the little girl.


    The little girl who was thought of by Yunze''s heart is now telling the little girl her father serious things.


    "Dad, you can rest in the hotel. I''m going out with friends at night. It''s not convenient for you to go."


    "What friend, why is it not convenient for Dad to go?" Lin Zikang''s eyes were aggrieved.


    Does the daughter dislike him?


    Lin Rui sighed and said seriously, "Dad, it''s really inappropriate for you in the past. It''s just a few people who filmed Kung Fu Boys together last time. Everyone happened to be in the Imperial City and gathered together tonight. Don''t worry, I''ll be there. You can take the square and let the square wait for me outside."


    The expression on Lin Zikang''s face was embarrassing.


    Indeed, those few are all children, and there shouldn''t be much to go to a well-known local private restaurant.


    but¡­¡­


    Old Father Lin said, "Na Rui Rui, you are not allowed to drink!"


    "Well, OK." She wouldn''t be drunk anyway.


    Old Father Lin continued, "Then you have to come back to the hotel before 8 o''clock in the evening, oh no!"


    "Dad, we met at 7 o''clock, maybe we haven''t finished eating at 8 o''clock. Don''t worry, let Fang go by then."


    Lin Zikang felt that he couldn''t keep talking.

 Chapter 503： Be happy single dogs together

    Going on, the daughter should be angry!


    In the end, he nodded a little depressed.


    When he turned around, Lin Zikang said fiercely to Ge, "Fang Ge, you must take good care of Rui Rui. If she has something to do, I will ask you for it!"


    Grid nodded expressionlessly, and then thought in his heart that the speed of a man''s face change is no slower than that of a woman.


    In this way, Lin Rui took the grid and set off in half an hour, and then arrived at the private restaurant before the agreed time.


    Lin Rui naturally wouldn''t let Fang ge sit in the car and wait. She said to Fang Ge, "You didn''t have dinner either. Order a few dishes in the lobby outside and wait for me while you eat. I''ll come out and pay you."


    The price of this private kitchen is not low even if it is eaten in the lobby, but Lin Rui just signed the contract and received part of the labor fee for participating in the variety show.


    She is now richer than before.


    After Fang Ge listened, he was immediately moved, and the eyes of the burly man were filled with water.


    "Boss...oh no, Miss, you are so kind to your subordinates!"


    Grid almost blurted out a wife boss, but fortunately he shut up in time.


    In fact, if Lin Rui asked him to eat a hamburger and sit in the car outside and wait all night, he would have nothing to say.


    Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu is the person the boss looks after, really kind, so beautiful!


    Lin Rui was a bit speechless when he saw Fang''s gratitude.


    How long has this person been hungry?


    Or was he abused by Ahang before?


    But Lin Rui changed his mind to think, no, absolutely not, how could a good person like Axing abuse his subordinates.


    It just so happened that Ye Chuan called at this time, she had already arrived in the private room, and asked if Lin Rui had arrived.


    Lin Rui temporarily separated from Fang and went to the private room.


    As soon as she entered the private room, Lin Rui felt someone rushing towards her. She reflexively stepped aside, and then looked at the empty Ye Chuan, and almost hit the door because of inertia.


    Fortunately, there is still a certain distance from the door.


    He staggered twice, but didn''t fall down anyhow.


    Ye Chuan grumbled and said, "Brother Rui, why are you so ruthless and unintentional, you haven''t seen each other for so long, and you don''t even give people a warm hug?"


    Lin Rui smiled awkwardly and politely, "Sorry, I am not used to having too close contact with others."


    "Ah, you have a boyfriend after that, what should you do?" Ye Chuan blinked his eyes curiously.


    At exactly this time, Fu Yunzhi opened the door and walked in.


    He is an amateur. Although he is very popular on Weibo, it is the second dimension.


    Therefore, he is much more convenient and free to travel than Qi Junyu and Ye Chuan, and there is no need to worry about the paparazzi.


    He smiled and asked, "Who has a boyfriend? Don''t you have to say everything, do you want to be happy single dogs together?"


    "Who has made an appointment to be a single dog with you," Ye Chuan hummed twice, then came over immediately and pulled Lin Rui to sit down.


    Fu Yunzhi was not angry either, he looked at Lin Rui curiously, "Lin Rui, are you finished with the things you have come to the Imperial City? Will you be here for a few days?"


    "I plan to leave tomorrow."


    "That''s a shame. You should have fun here. There are many attractions here, all of which are good."


    Lin Rui also sighed. After she woke up, she came to the Imperial City for the first time. Oh, well, that time was unsuccessful, and was struck by lightning, and turned back to Jincheng.


    This is the first time she has come to the Imperial City since she woke up.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Wait for another chance in the future."

 Chapter 504： We help you check

    Ye Chuan said with emotion, "I envy you, Lin Rui, at least you can run around during the winter and summer vacations. I can''t do it. Let alone winter and summer vacations, now even when I go to school, sometimes I have to take a vacation to rush an announcement. "


    She thought about it, and looked at Fu Yunzhi with envious eyes, "You are more free, right? I heard that you are about to graduate from university?"


    Although Fu Yunzhi is not much older than the others, he is not yet at the age of college graduation.


    But this person is not only a vicious tongue, but also a master of learning.


    I''m already a sophomore now.


    Fu Yunzhi smiled faintly, "Actually, I don''t want to graduate so early. It''s so comfortable in school. I''m already planning to take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    Fu Yunzhi suddenly remembered that Lin Rui''s grades were also good. He turned his head and said to Lin Rui, "You are now in your freshman year, I remember you are one year older than Ye Chuan. That is two years later, you will have to take the exam. University. Do you want to take the exam?"


    "Dicheng Film and Television University, and I plan to take the exam in the second year of high school." Lin Rui said.


    "What?" Ye Chuan was very shocked. She looked at Lin Rui with such unthinkable eyes. "I said Ge Rui, is there no handsome guy in high school? Or is it not fun to do the questions? Why do you want to take the film and television university? I tell you, being an entertainer is actually very tiring."


    Lin Rui asked curiously, "Since it is so hard and you are so resistant, why are you still an artist?"


    "I¡¯m a child star, so when I was young, I didn¡¯t know anything and thought it was fun, but after playing around, it became the main business. When I wanted to let go, I couldn¡¯t return to the original track. "Ye Chuan said embarrassingly, "My cultural class scores were very poor. I used to be fun, but later I wanted to learn, so there were more announcement scripts."


    In fact, Ye Chuan''s situation is not an exception.


    However, Lin Rui is an individual case.


    She smiled and said, "In fact, if I take the college entrance examination this year, I should be able to take the God City Film and Television University. It''s a pity that I won''t be allowed to refer to the college entrance examination in the first year of high school.


    "Oh my God! Are you a tyrant, Rui Ge?" Ye Chuan was shocked.


    Fu Yunzhi next to him said, "This is learning the gods! Oh yes, Lin Rui, I remember you said before, your final exam is the first in the whole year, right. In this case, if you take the college entrance examination in the second year of high school, your score will definitely be It won¡¯t be bad. At least a key university has not gone. Why should you go to the University of Film and Television? What if you regret it in the future?"


    Lin Rui said openly, "I have never regretted what I decided. Moreover, I have already signed a contract with an entertainment company. From now on, Xiao Ye Zi, please give me some advice."


    "Fuck!" Ye Chuan couldn''t help it finally, bursting out.


    But she looked around and realized that the agent and assistant were not there, and she was relieved.


    The little girl was shocked! ! !


    "Rui Ge Rui Ge, it''s true. Which company did you sign with? Don''t be deceived. Let me tell you that there are some scam companies in the industry."


    Fu Yunzhi was also super shocked. He looked at Lin Rui curiously and said, "Which company did you sign with? We will check for you, as a staff member?"


    After all, several people are considered people familiar with the entertainment industry, and at this point, they are better than Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui said, "It''s Yun''s Entertainment."


    Ye Chuan, worried that Lin Rui was deceived:...


    Fu Yunzhi, who also wants to guard Lin Rui:...


    At this time, Qi Junyu, who had been late, pushed the door and walked in, bringing in some chill.


    He looked at several people curiously and asked, "What''s wrong with Yunshi Entertainment?"

 Chapter 505： Beware of Xue Yumeng

    Fu Yunzhi looked at Lin Rui with complicated eyes and said, "Lin Rui has signed with Yun''s Entertainment."


    Here Ye Chuan has grabbed Lin Rui''s hand and asked excitedly, "Really? Rui Ge, have you really signed a contract with Yunshi Entertainment? Who is your agent?"


    "Luohua City."


    Ye Chuan was shocked and wanted to be rough twice, but the little girl abruptly held back.


    Instead, Qi Junyu sat down next to Fu Yunzhi and suddenly realized, "No wonder you rejected my uncle''s olive branch before, but objectively speaking, Yun''s entertainment resources are indeed more."


    Fu Yunzhi smiled next to him, "Qi Junyu, you are a typical elbow abduction, Fenghua Pictures, didn''t your uncle and your mother partnered with you? You are half the owner?"


    "I''ll just talk about things," Qi Junyu said coolly, and then he looked at Lin Rui with a bit of incomprehension, "Luo Huacheng is your agent? You know, he is actually Yunze''s exclusive agent!"


    Qi Junyu admits that Lin Rui is good enough, once he makes his debut, he will definitely be popular.


    But a newcomer with great potential can''t be compared to the already red and purple cloud with an extremely strong background!


    Lin Rui shook his head, "I don''t know too much, but the contract has already been signed."


    Fu Yunzhi thought for a while and said, "It was reported on the Internet half a year ago that Yunze may be transforming. I guess it may be that Yunze is about to transform, so Luohuacheng just started looking for new people to bring, just in time for Yun''s investment. Kungfu boy, then he discovered Lin Rui."


    Ye Chuan chucked his chin and guessed, "But you should wait for the variety show to be broadcast before considering the value of amateurs. I admit that Rui Ge is very good, but Luo Huacheng is not following the normal process."


    Lin Rui would naturally not tell the relationship between Ahang.


    She also clearly understood that Luo Huacheng treated her so favorably and so well because of Ah Xing.


    Lin Rui glanced at the cool Qi Junyu next to her. Her eyes lit up and said, "It may be because of Mr. Qi Yuqi''s olive branch that Luo Ge was worried about what happened, so he signed the contract with me in advance."


    Qi Junyu:...


    He touched the tip of his nose, suddenly feeling quite complicated.


    Several people are learning that although Lin Rui has signed a contract now, but now he is still focusing on studies, there is no more to say anything else.


    After all, a few people were shooting the variety show together, and the relationship was good. The variety show was about to be broadcasted, and the topic of a few people turned to the upcoming first episode of Kung Fu Youth.


    Here, Lin Rui looked down at the phone from time to time. She was thinking, when will Ah Hang come?


    At this moment, Fu Yunzhi suddenly said, "By the way, did anyone offend Xue Yumeng when you were shooting?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Chuan asked.


    She remembered the unpleasantness that had happened in the place where she was staying before, and the little girl''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lin Rui subconsciously.


    Lin Rui was calm, still looking down at the phone, showing no interest.


    Here Fu Yunzhi continued, ¡°When shooting variety shows, I feel she behaved weird. When the time comes when the variety shows are broadcast, you''d better pay attention to the information on the Internet. After all, Xue Yumeng¡¯s team is best at hype. Up."


    He is okay, after all, an amateur.


    Qi Junyu smiled coldly, "If she dares to hype me..."

 Chapter 506： Murderous

    Fu Yunzhi hit him mercilessly, "Xue Yumeng before even the Crystal Prince dared to pull the hype, for the sake of red, do you think she dare not pull you?"


    Qi Junyu''s handsome face turned black.


    Although Qi Junyu is among the younger generation of actors, he is very good.


    But Yunze''s existence is not very good, but good to the point of enchanting rank!


    Fortunately, the two people have different personal styles and different routes. They don''t have many chances of collision, but because they are very young, they are often compared.


    Therefore, in comparison, Yunze is the kind of child of another family.


    Minutes to beat people''s self-confidence to the sparse.


    It is strange that Qi Junyu can be happy.


    Fu Yunzhi finished fighting this, and then turned to look at Xiao Ye Zi, "Xiao Ye, although you are younger than Xue Yumeng, but you debuted earlier than her. If she sells badly then, say you are arrogant and not sensible to bully. She will also attract a lot of traffic at that time."


    In the entertainment industry, black and red are also a kind of red.


    Anyway, when the time comes, the attention will be up, and when the fans have more, just find a chance to whitewash.


    If Xue Yumeng wants to trample on Ye Chu''an by selling, although Ye Chuan¡¯s fans will be strongly condemned at that time, there will always be some passersby fans blinded by the fact that they will be drawn to Xiao Yudian¡¯s camp. Go inside.


    Ye Chuan frowned in depression, and said, "She is the most inconsistent person! When shooting a face, when he returned to his residence, there was no cameraman followed by another face! Before her She also deliberately instigated separation, hoping that I would quarrel with Rui Ge! Also, she threw Rui Ge¡¯s pillow on the ground and stepped on a few feet."


    Fu Yunzhi said calmly, "Even if all this is true, but you have no evidence."


    "But, Ge Rui can testify to me! What I said is true!"


    "It''s useless. Because Lin Rui is also one of the parties involved. If it really reaches that level, Xue Yumeng will probably upgrade the sale and say that you two have joined hands to bully her. Well, one is a child star with a lot of experience, and the other It''s the eldest lady who is rumored to be very background." Fu Yunzhi looked at Lin Rui.


    Then he found that Lin Rui kept looking down at the phone.


    Fu Yunzhi:...


    Is this eldest lady distracted and walking a bit turbulent!


    Ye Chuan also reacted over there. She widened her beautiful eyes and asked, "Brother Rui, don''t you worry that Xue Yumeng will black us?"


    Even Qi Junyu is quite curious about this matter.


    Because this Lin Rui is so calm that people are jealous and envious.


    Lin Rui finally pulled his gaze off the phone.


    She looked at three pairs of eyes full of curiosity, and said, "The variety show hasn''t started yet, hasn''t she started doing it yet?"


    Fu Yunzhi said, "What if she does it then?"


    "Just stunned," Lin Rui said quietly, "before she maliciously hyped the Crystal Prince, everyone has seen it at the end, and the hype is almost impossible to receive any drama. If she repeats the trick, I think, waiting for her As a result, it can only be that the entire network is blocked!"


    Although Lin Rui said this in an understatement.


    But the other three people in the room suddenly felt the murderous aura against their faces!


    Fu Yunzhi remembered that Lin Rui had a profound background.


    Moreover, now that Yun''s entertainment''s gold medal agent Luo Huacheng takes her personally, it shows that she takes her seriously.


    Can''t make it right, this Lin Rui is really a high-level relative of Yun''s Entertainment!

 Chapter 507： Lin Zikang Back Pot

    He looked at Lin Rui and suddenly said, "Lin Rui, since you have signed a contract, there will be an external official website number that needs to be operated in the future. If you need it, I can do it part-time for you. As for salary, that¡¯s easy to say , Just give me a basic labor fee."


    Although Fu Yunzhi is an amateur, he is a well-known entertainment celebrity on Weibo.


    What he said was poisonous, spicy, and sure-hearted.


    So on Weibo, many fans have also gathered.


    If it hadn''t had such a big influence, the Kung Fu Youth column group would not have found him.


    If he manages Weibo for Lin Rui and is responsible for the public relations of this part of the Internet...


    It''s as good as a tiger!


    Even Qi Junyu envy Lin Rui in his heart...


    Lin Rui blinked and said, "It''s okay, but I have to tell Brother Luo about this matter before I can finalize it."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your letter." Fu Yunzhi was not unhappy, after all, Lin Rui could mention this matter, but he couldn''t make a 100% decision.


    He wants to help Lin Rui do things, on the one hand, he really appreciates Lin Rui, on the other hand, he also has his own purpose.


    Just for this purpose, it won''t hurt Lin Rui.


    What he values ??is the background behind Lin Rui and the promising future.


    As for Xue Yumeng''s matter, since Fu Yunzhi mentioned it, Ye Chuan and Qi Junyu both planned to discuss it with their agent when they returned.


    Everyone is not just a newcomer in the entertainment industry. There are some things, and they all know the rules.


    If Xue Yumeng really dares to do anything, then she is probably ready to bear all the consequences!


    After all, no one is a vegetarian.


    A few people chatted for a while, Ye Chuan looked at Lin Rui curiously, "Brother Rui, why are you always looking at your phone?"


    "Oh, it''s okay. My dad asked me when to go back. He was a little worried about me." Lin Rui flung the pot to Lin Zikang lightly.


    "Oh, your father is so kind to you."


    At this moment, Lin Rui''s mobile phone swiped in another message.


    After she saw it, the corners of her mouth raised and pressed down again.


    Taking a sip of water from the water glass, Lin Rui said, "I''m going to the bathroom, you guys talk first."


    When Ye Chuan heard this, he said suddenly, "Hey, Brother Rui, wait, I want to go too!"


    Lin Rui had already pushed the door halfway open. She paused slightly, her eyes flashed, and then said, "Little Ye Zi, you better wait a while, I seem to see a man with a DSLR around his neck just walking past."


    Ye Chuan suddenly became nervous, "Ah, really? Then let me wait, Rui Ge, you go first and help me take a look."


    Although Lin Rui signed a contract with a film and television company, she is now an amateur.


    Naturally not afraid of paparazzi or something.


    Lin Rui nodded solemnly, then pushed the door to leave.


    After leaving the private room door, Lin Rui walked forward quickly and walked to a corner. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    A minute later, Lin Rui appeared in another private room.


    Yunze, who had just poured a cup of hot tea, raised his head and looked at the little girl with lingering fears. The corner of his eyes smiled and asked, "Xiao Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "Ye Chuan wanted to go to the bathroom with me just now. Fortunately, I was fooled into staying." Lin Rui had eaten some food just now, and now he is not hungry.


    She was anxious, and immediately took out another bottle of medicinal wine containing Bu Yuan Dan from her pocket, as well as a small red pocket with the newly painted spirit gathering talisman sealed in it.


    Lin Rui handed these to Yunze, "I made this specially for you. The medicinal wine can be sipped in the evening. This talisman was specially asked for you at the temple not long ago. It was a long time ago. , No effect, just throw it away."


    Looking at the little girl''s earnest eyes, Yunze felt warm in his heart.


    The little girl always thought of him so much.

 Chapter 508： Lin Zikang carried another pot

    Yunze''s heart melted into water, but on the surface it was still very calm.


    He took out the box he had carried with him for the day and handed it to Lin Rui.


    "Xiao Rui, this is the gem I mentioned to you before. It is the same as the one before. Do you like it?"


    In fact, when Yunze took out the box, Lin Rui felt a little aura leaking from it.


    She was really shocked!


    Is Yunze born to hunt for treasures, or is there a lot of gems with aura at the auction?


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Qibao in the space was vaguely worried whether he would be unemployed in the future!


    Even Ah Xing is a treasure hunter!


    Lin Rui had already brought the gems over here happily, and Yunze over there carefully took the gifts Lin Rui had given him.


    As for what Lin Rui said before, that old talisman is useless and can be thrown away.


    Yunze was still reluctant to throw it away.


    And today, the two people exchanged gifts on this special day... Yunze''s heart was filled with a secret sense of happiness.


    Lin Rui''s attention was attracted by the gem.


    When the time comes to break through and build the foundation, the spiritual power in the body will be exhausted. This gem full of spiritual energy is the best supply!


    Speaking of the breakthrough, Lin Rui suddenly turned his head and looked out the window.


    Why isn''t it thundering yet? Is the weather forecast wrong?


    Looking at the little girl happy for a while, and then looking at the phone in confusion, Yunze''s mood also fluctuated.


    He asked, "Xiao Rui, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Rui raised his head, thought for a while, and said, "Oh, it''s okay, but my dad asked me when to go back."


    Lin Rui calmly let Lin Zikang carry another pot.


    And everyone knows that Lin Zikang''s favorite girl is eager, so no one doubts this sentence.


    Yunze talked about signing the contract, "I heard Luo Ge said that you plan to find an assistant by yourself? Are you not satisfied with the candidates Luo Ge gave you?"


    "Those assistant candidates are good, but I don¡¯t like it very much. I know a sister who has been following stars and is familiar with the entertainment industry, and she has two years to graduate. She is still in the same place with me, so I I plan to let this sister be my assistant."


    Yunze felt relieved when he heard that it was a young lady.


    He smiled gently and said, "Yes, it''s better to find a familiar person."


    "It hasn''t been finalized yet. When I have time, I will have a chat with that sister."


    "En," Yunze nodded, his eyes were full of spoiling, but he was hidden.


    He added tea to the cup again, and Yunze said, "Xiao Rui, I have two things to tell you. The first thing is that I know a person with very good network technology. I want to recommend it to you and help you manage it. Weibo, such things as online public relations."


    Lin Rui immediately thought of Fu Yunzhi.


    She said, "It''s such a coincidence that Fu Yunzhi also told me just now that he will do this too. I know he is quite well-known in the industry, but I didn''t immediately agree to him. I want to discuss this matter with Brother Luo. of."


    Yunze frowned slightly.


    Which green onion is this Fu Yunzhi?


    Yun Ze hoped that Lin Rui would be surrounded by his own people, so he would feel more at ease.


    However, Yun Ze is also familiar with Lin Rui''s character. If he is so domineering and directly makes a decision for her, he will definitely push the little girl far away.


    That was not the result Yunze wanted to see.


    He thought for a while and said, "Or you can ask two people to help you work together when the time comes. You can investigate and see which one is more suitable to work with you. After all, even the best people have to work with you. Is it in sync, right?"

 Chapter 509： Lin Zikang is back again

    Lin Rui agrees with this.


    She nodded and said, "Well, that''s OK. Aze, what''s the second thing you want to tell me?"


    "Oh, it''s a movie I made recently. Now it lacks a character and needs to take a few shots. We have been unable to find a suitable actor. I hope you can help me." After Yunze finished speaking, he saw Xiao Xiao The girl was a little surprised and added, "This movie is my personal investment. I am still a screenwriter and assistant director. In addition, there is no difficulty in this role, and there are very few lines. There are only a few shots in total."


    "Do you need to shoot now?"


    "Well, I will meet the director at that time. The director thinks that there is no problem and can start shooting. It won''t delay you too much time, it''s only two days at most.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, but two days was not a big problem.


    She nodded and said, "That''s OK, I''ll go back to the hotel later, I''ll talk to my dad."


    Yunze thought for a while and said, "Xiao Rui, one thing is that you may need to hang Avia at that time, are you not afraid of heights?"


    "Why should I be afraid of heights?" Lin Rui blinked and asked back, smiling and continuing, "Aze, you forgot about going to the amusement park together at Christmas. When playing the amusement facilities, I was not afraid High. Isn''t it just flying around with Via? What a big deal?"


    If it weren''t for her current cultivation base to drop too much, she wouldn''t need to hang the Wiafei.


    Seeing the little girl''s hearty and willful smile, Yunze was gradually infected by her, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lin Rui shouldn''t stay here for too long. She explained that Yunze had to remember to leave after drinking medicinal wine.


    Yunze was full of dismay, but when he thought that he might see the little girl again tomorrow and after tomorrow, he nodded.


    "I saw Square in the lobby just now. Don''t stay outside too late. Let Square accompany you back earlier, otherwise Lin Zikang will worry about you." Although Yunze knew, Lin Rui treated the Fu Yunzhi and Qi Jun Yu did not have any ideas.


    And they are several people in a private room.


    But subconsciously, Yunze didn''t want the little girl to have too much contact with the two men.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze a little strangely.


    Yun Ze had one in his heart, but his face was still very calm. He said, "Xiao Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "Aze, don''t talk so much, or you will be like my dad." Lin Rui sighed.


    My apprentice lost his memory, and then he became more nagging.


    Are two people destined to have a difference in seniority! ! ! ! !


    Yunze is also embarrassed in his heart, he does not want to be the elder of the little girl!


    So after Lin Rui left, Yunze didn''t say anything else. He only felt better when he saw the gift from the little girl again.


    Lin Rui left for more than ten minutes, and when she returned to the private room, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Ye Chuan asked curiously, "Brother Rui, why have you been there for so long? Besides, I went to the bathroom just now, but I didn''t see you."


    "My dad doesn''t worry about me. I made another call on purpose just now," Lin Rui did not change his face and threw the third pot of the night to Lin Zikang.


    She continued, "Why don''t we stop here today? It would be bad for you to go back too late."


    Especially Ye Chuan, didn''t know how the little girl convinced her assistant not to follow.


    Several people nodded one after another. When they parted, Fu Yunzhi said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, I''m waiting for your news."


    "Great."


    After saying goodbye to a few friends, Lin Rui paid for Fang Ge and left the private kitchen with Fang.

 Chapter 510： She gave me a gift too

    When he returned to the hotel, Lin Zikang was finishing a call.


    Even if you go out, the company''s affairs cannot fall back.


    Seeing her daughter return safely, Lin Zikang was also relieved and relieved.


    He asked in a relaxed tone, "Rui Rui, what, how are you talking to your friends?"


    "Very good. But Qi Junyu and Xiao Ye Zi are both entertainers, everyone dressed up in disguise and sneakily." Lin Rui laughed blankly when he thought of Xiao Ye Zi''s dress when he left.


    Lin Zikang looked at her daughter''s beautiful face, and said with emotion, "Rui Rui, when you get hot from now on, you have to do this too."


    After all, some fans are crazy.


    Especially illegitimate rice!


    Lin Rui was very calm.


    When the paparazzi dare to take pictures of her secretly, she will let the other party''s camera become invalid!


    Lin Rui knew that the cultivators in this world could not hurt people at will.


    But if the other party is malicious towards her, it should be no problem to destroy his sneak shot equipment or something.


    But these words can''t be told to Lin Zikang, Lin Rui thought for a while, and brought up the matter Yunze said.


    Lin Zikang''s first reaction was to refuse.


    The second reaction was suddenly awakened. Daughter Lin Rui is now an artist, but there is no masterpiece yet.


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter¡¯s expectation and didn¡¯t want to hit her daughter. He said, ¡°If Rui Rui is interested, your manager¡¯s advice is for you to try. You can first contact the director and meet. See if Really interested in that role, and see if you are really suitable for that role."


    Lin Rui nodded, "I think so too."


    This matter was decided like this. As Lin Rui''s freshly released, steaming agent Luo Huacheng, he became the last person to know about this matter.


    The little man in his heart lifted the table directly.


    Luo Huacheng said depressedly to Yun Ze, who was sitting opposite, "Aze, since you have arranged everything about Lin Xiaorui, why not be her agent directly!"


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But it''s not appropriate." Yunze looked disgusted, "Otherwise I will find you?"


    Luo Huacheng, who was disgusted by his cousin again, was very angry, and then directly ate a piece of strawberry cheese that was in front of Yunze.


    He gulped the strawberry cheese, and then muttered, "You miss the little girl. I really don''t know if it is her luck or misfortune."


    The beautiful and delicate eyes jumped slightly, Yunze''s smile with a blade inside.


    He asked, "Unfortunate?"


    "No, it''s Valentine''s Day today. You gave the little girl a gift. She didn''t say anything else?" Luo Huacheng decisively stopped this dangerous issue and changed the subject.


    This desire to survive is also leveraged.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned this, the corners of Yunze''s eyes and brows were filled with soft smiles.


    He said, "She also gave me a gift."


    Luo Huacheng:! ! ! ! ! !


    This dog food is so terrible!


    Although Luo Huacheng knew that Lin Xiaorui certainly didn''t think that way, but what he didn''t deny was that Lin Rui was really good to Aze and cared a lot.


    Luo Huacheng thought a little confused.


    Could this be the influence of idols?


    Is Lin Xiaorui Aze''s wife fan?


    Here, Lin Rui called Luo Huacheng and said that he could meet the director Zhang tomorrow afternoon.


    After confirming this matter, Lin Rui sent a message to Ouyang Qian again, asking her if she would be free at noon tomorrow, have a meal together, and talk about work.


    Ouyang Qian is naturally free.


    If you don¡¯t have time, you have to put everything away and free up time!


    After confirming the itinerary for tomorrow, Lin Zikang here also refunded the plane ticket for tomorrow.


    Then he looked at Lin Rui hesitantly.

 Chapter 511： This thunder is a bit fierce

    Lin Rui knew what he meant, and said with a smile, "Dad, if you are free tomorrow, I will have an appointment with Sister Ouyang at noon tomorrow, and an appointment with Director Zhang in the evening. You will come with me to have a look. , Help me check it out."


    "Okay, I have nothing to do." Lin Zikang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    The little Qibao in the space sighed with emotion. According to Lin Zikang''s posture of petting her daughter, if the master finds a Taoist companion in the future, then her future Taoist companion will be a bit hard.


    But fortunately, his master doesn''t seem to have any plans to find a Taoist companion...


    When the day was over, Lin Rui returned to her room, took a shower, and then looked out the window in silence.


    "Why haven''t it thundered yet?"


    "But the weather forecast reports that there will be thunder and rain today," Qibao looked at his phone questioningly, and then said, "The current weather forecast is still thunderstorms. Will it rain in the middle of the night?"


    "Also a possibility."


    Lin Rui usually rests when he is practicing, so if thunder strikes again in the middle of the night, it will not affect anything.


    And it''s okay to break through at night, the enchantment is laid around, even Lin Zikang who lives next door will not notice.


    By the middle of the night, the thunder and lightning finally arrived as scheduled.


    Lin Rui also laid the barrier in advance, and took out the gem that Zhu Jidan and Ah Xing gave.


    Qibao said, "Master, the lightning is too strong now. If you build a foundation in the room, will it damage this room?"


    In that case, it would be a little troublesome.


    Lin Ruinao made up, if Lin Zikang found her in this room, the black look in her room, suddenly the corners of her mouth twitched.


    It seems... very difficult to explain.


    Lin Rui decided immediately, "I remember that there is a suite on the roof of this hotel, I will go to the roof."


    It was easy for Lin Rui to sneak into an empty room at night.


    Of course, Lin Rui confirmed in advance that that room is really empty, so don''t hurt anyone.


    Lin Rui had good luck. The presidential suite on the top floor was indeed empty. After Lin Rui slipped in quietly, he laid the barrier again.


    At exactly this time, a huge thunder sound seemed to roll over Lin Rui''s head, with a bang, and the next moment, the entire building''s electricity stopped!


    Lin Rui, who was plunged into the darkness, was already surrounded by blazing thunder and lightning!


    Lin Rui sat cross-legged, her face unchanged.


    The Zhu Jidan floating in front of her was rolling quickly in mid-air, Lin Rui opened his mouth...


    The thunder was so loud this time, Wang Ziyang, who was also in the imperial city, woke up from his sleep at this time.


    He looked out the window a little confused, the lightning that almost illuminated the night.


    And the thunder that almost deaf ears...


    Wang Ziyang took out the phone, clicked on a group, and sent a message decisively.


    Wang Ziyang: Do you think Lin Rui is building the foundation?


    About three minutes after this message was sent, someone replied.


    Meng Yuanxi: Why do you say that?


    Wang Ziyang: There is a thunderstorm tonight. I think it is suitable for Lin Rui to build a foundation.


    Wang Ziyang: However, I''m not sure if she is in the Imperial City.


    Wang Ziyang: Did Lao Bai go to bed? He said before that he should protect Lin Rui.


    Meng Yuanxi: I don''t know either.


    Meng Yuanxi: Ziyang, do you think Lin Rui will succeed in building the foundation?


    Wang Ziyang: I don''t know, but I hope she can build a foundation successfully!

 Chapter 512： Law of heaven and earth

    Shirakawa did not reply to the message for a long time.


    They thought that Bai Jinchuan was going to guard Lin Rui to build the foundation.


    But in fact, Bai Jinchuan was a little overwhelmed because of Bai Yixiao, and he couldn''t even look at his mobile phone.


    As for Lin Rui, he finally understood why no one in this world could break through and build a foundation.


    There is a very powerful law of heaven and earth written by Lei Pu, which is pressing on Lin Rui''s head at this time!


    Obviously the spiritual power in the body will overflow, and those thunder and lightning are about to riot in Lin Rui''s limbs!


    Every bone and every inch of her skin pained unbearably.


    Lin Rui''s consciousness is extremely clear.


    She was furious!


    Once upon a time, it was so difficult and so hard for her to build a small foundation?


    "You don''t let me build a foundation, I want to build a foundation! You can stop other people, but you can''t stop me!"


    Lin Rui opened her eyes suddenly, and there were sparks flashing in her eyes!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Rui introduced the thunder and lightning into the dantian together with the spiritual energy. The next moment, the little purple snake who had been in the center of Lin Rui''s dantian opened his big mouth, and immediately swallowed the fierce lightning and spiritual energy.


    This is not the law of heaven and earth set by the way of heaven, but man-made!


    Because Lin Rui''s soul suddenly felt a familiar breath from the thunder and lightning!


    This breath is very similar to the breath of the seal in Ahang''s body at the beginning!


    Therefore, the laws of heaven and earth in this world are not set by the heavens, but man-made!


    Could it be that the people who laid down the laws of heaven and earth don''t want to have the power of cultivating immortals in this world?


    Moreover, he still planted a seal in A Xing''s body!


    He recognized Ah Hang''s identity!


    Moreover, the seal is on the soul!


    In other words, Ah Xing is not only sick to death in this life, but he will not live to be twenty-five years old, and he may reincarnate again, still like this!


    What a vicious bastard!


    Unlike Bai Jinchuan and the others before, Lin Rui will not give in because of this trouble!


    Bai Jinchuan and others attacked the foundation many times, all ended in failure, but Lin Rui did not believe in this evil!


    At this time, there was also lightning and thunder in Qibao''s space.


    He sat there cross-legged, anxious.


    That was the time when the master was flying through the robbery. There was an accident, and every breakthrough before her was very smooth!


    What happened this time?


    But Qibao didn''t even change the shape. Naturally, he couldn''t help Lin Rui at this time. He was so anxious as to be an ant on a hot pot, and the corners of the little guy''s eyes were red!


    And Yunze, who was in his sleep, suddenly woke up.


    He was wearing a dark blue pajamas, and the button on the collar was not buttoned, revealing a thin collarbone.


    Yunze hasn''t had a nightmare for a long time. After he found the little girl, his sleep quality was getting better and better.


    Especially the medicinal wine Lin Rui gave him, every time he took a sip, he would sleep until dawn.


    Even if his body is still weaker than a normal person, Yunze knows it himself.


    He is really getting healthier day by day.


    Yunze was no longer sleepy, got up and put on his coat, got up to the ground, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and opened the curtain.


    Outside the window, it was pitch black.


    Outside the window, thunder and lightning flashed.


    Yunze subconsciously stretched out his hand and gently touched the jade pendant on his neck, murmured, "Xiao Rui..."


    Just now Yunze was asleep when he dreamed of the thick thunder in the bucket, and he slashed directly at Lin Rui, and he woke up.


    But after he was fully awake, Yunze thought again, it must be impossible.


    "Maybe I have been thinking about it too much to have such an absurd dream." He comforted himself.

 Chapter 513： Stronger, stronger

    And he firmly believes in his heart that his little girl will go smoothly throughout her life. Where can she encounter this kind of lightning strike?


    But Yunze didn''t know that his little girl was not only struck by lightning, but also in an extremely embarrassed state!


    The last time Lin Rui was so embarrassed, it was time for her to cross the catastrophe.


    Unexpectedly, this time when the foundation was even built, this situation would happen again!


    But the difference is that this time Lin Rui is Lei Linggen!


    Moreover, her spirit is super powerful!


    Therefore, even if she was struck terribly by lightning at this time, Shenhun had no problem, and she was still very tough and tough.


    As for the physical body, it will be easy to do after the foundation is successfully built.


    Which **** has laid this law of heaven and earth?


    The opponent was obviously Lei Linggen, so he used the powerful and perverted laws of heaven and earth to rob thunder to prevent Lin Rui from breaking through to the foundation.


    It''s the seventh time, the weird thunder still doesn''t stop, Xiao Zi on Lin Rui''s dantian has eaten too many thunders, forcibly eating a little thunder snake into a big round thunderball!


    Lin Rui didn''t worry that she couldn''t hold her soul, but she was worried that this little guy would eat herself up!


    Lin Rui finally understood why the three of Bai Jinchuan failed to break through repeatedly.


    Several of them, including Dongfang Tuo, who was already cold, were not Lei Linggen.


    And their spirits are naturally not as powerful as Lin Rui.


    Not to mention the seven laws of heaven and earth robbing thunder, just one, enough for them to give up the breakthrough!


    A little carelessness will leave internal injuries.


    This was the case with Wang Ziyang before.


    Although the pain in the whole body at this time was a thousand times more painful than Body Tempering, Lin Rui still remained unchanged.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, and she used her soul to unite with the little purple snake to fight against the menacing laws of the world!


    Stronger, stronger!


    In the hotel where Lin Rui was located, due to a power outage, the staff hurried to repair it in the middle of the night, but the thunder and lightning flashed outside, making them panicked for a while.


    After all, this thunderstorm is not common in winter.


    A staff member looked at the thunders with lingering fear, and slashed directly to the top of their building.


    He bumped the shoulders of his friends around him and said, "I said, buddy, do you usually read novels?"


    "what?"


    "Usually at this time, everyone will complain. There must be a Daoist who is going through the catastrophe. Or, let''s go to the top floor and see, is there really a Daoist who is going through the disaster?"


    "..." The little friend who did not read novels looked at him with the eyes of aliens, yawned helplessly, and said, "Come on, hurry up and fix the circuit. If you fix it early, maybe you can go back to sleep. feel."


    "Ok."


    At the same time, Yunze didn''t go to bed. Specifically, he lost sleep.


    Even if it was given to him by Lin Rui, the medicinal wine that could help sleep didn''t work.


    Yunze felt flustered inexplicably.


    He picked up the jade pendant hanging around his neck, placed it between his eyebrows, closed his eyes slightly, and prayed piously on his face.


    This night, many people are doomed to sleep restlessly.


    When Lin Zikang woke up, he felt a dull pain in his head. He frowned, went to wash, and looked at the rising sun outside the window.


    "It''s another new day."


    He sighed for a while, and then finished putting it on, went to the next room to call his daughter Lin Rui to go downstairs to have breakfast.


    But Lin Zikang knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no sound inside.


    Lin Zikang''s heart flicked.

 Chapter 514： Flustered

    "Rui Rui? Haven''t gotten up yet?"


    Lin Zikang looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. Rui Rui had the habit of getting up early to exercise. It was impossible for him to be asleep at this time.


    He was a little anxious, knocking on the door while calling his daughter Lin Rui.


    As a result, no one answered the phone!


    Lin Zikang panicked completely, he immediately knocked on the checkered room next door, and Fang looked at Lin Zikang dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you seen Rui Rui?"


    "Will the eldest go out for a morning run?"


    Lin Zikang frowned and said, "Although Rui Rui has the habit of running in the morning, it shouldn''t be this time."


    In the end, he was still worried and asked Fang to go to the front desk to ask for the key to the room.


    Fang Ge was also worried about Lin Rui''s accident, so he dared not delay for a moment, just passing by with a group of logistics personnel.


    The group of logistics personnel is chatting.


    "Last night''s Thunder was so loud, it was too scary."


    "I didn''t even hear it."


    "Oh my God, you sleep so hard? That thunder, it feels like it hits my head!"


    "Hahaha, did you cross the catastrophe, still hacking on your head?"


    "What is Cross Tribulation..."


    The conversation faded away, and Fang Ge had found the room manager, who followed him to the door of Lin Rui''s room.


    Because the guest rooms are all opened by Lin Zikang, the room manager took out the spare key for the room.


    After opening the door, the room was quietly, even the quilts were neatly folded.


    Lin Zikang looked around in a daze. He found all corners, but the hotel room was so big, there wouldn''t be anyone hiding!


    "Could it be that Rui Rui really went out for a morning run?" Lin Zikang murmured.


    But this imperial city is unfamiliar, where would Rui Rui go for a run?


    Why don''t you come back after running for so long!


    Checkered here looked around carefully, and then under a book on the bedside table, he found Lin Rui''s mobile phone.


    His face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Mr. Lin, if the eldest lady goes out for a morning jog, she wouldn''t be without her mobile phone?"


    "what?"


    Lin Zikang''s heart jumped suddenly, and his face instantly turned pale.


    "Could it be that something happened to Rui Rui?" He suddenly panicked!


    The last time Lin Zikang felt this way was when Rui Rui had an accident last summer.


    Fang Ge said immediately, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, you are here waiting for Missy. I know some friends in Emperor City. I will contact them and let everyone help find Missy!"


    "Yes, I know some people, too," Lin Zikang quickly calmed himself down. After all, he can''t panic. If he panics and messes, what can Rui Rui do!


    Thinking that Rui Rui might be in danger now, Lin Zikang felt that his blood was going to flow back!


    He turned his head and said to the room manager who was also a little ugly, "My daughter is missing, I''m going to check it out!"


    "Guest, this does not meet the requirements." The room manager said embarrassedly.


    Lin Zikang sneered, "Then what meets the requirements? I suspect now that my daughter was kidnapped. If you don''t let me watch the surveillance, does the gangster collude with your hotel?!"


    I have to say that this pot is a bit big.


    The room manager also knew that the other party was a ruthless person, so she didn''t dare to delay, so she immediately contacted the superior.


    And the square who went out here dialed Yunze''s phone without hesitation.


    He has no time to send WeChat!


    Yunze basically didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so early in the morning, his eyes were full of blue shadows.


    But when he saw that the caller ID on the phone was a square, Yunze''s brows darkened.

 Chapter 515： Hair is gone again

    As soon as the call was connected, Grid''s eager voice came from inside.


    "Boss, something happened to Miss Lin! It was fine last night, but this morning, no one was in the room, and he didn''t even bring his mobile phone!"


    In a few words, the square explained the matter clearly.


    Yunze was startled, and the next moment, he quickly asked, "Did you go to check the monitoring? Send me the address, I will go over now!"


    "Mr. Lin has gone directly to check the monitoring... Boss, you, it''s not appropriate for you to come directly," Fang Ge thought for a while and said, "Boss, I will call Aqi and Shisan and let them come Look, calm down!"


    "...Well, if you have anything, you can sync it to me anytime."


    "Great."


    After the phone was hung up, Yunze lowered his head and saw that his palms were cold and sweaty.


    Although Fang Ge is right, he cannot pass now.


    However, if it really doesn''t pass, what happens to Xiao Rui, what should I do? !


    I don''t know since when, Lin Rui''s position in his heart has become more and more important!


    It''s not just a dream person anymore!


    Originally there were other arrangements this morning, but Yunze got up and walked out of the door. He picked up his jacket and walked outside. He said to the dumbfounded Chen Qi, "Call my cousin and say that I will not interview this morning Passed."


    Chen Qi was dumbfounded.


    "Yun, Brother Yun, you, are you the pigeon who wants to show that show?"


    In fact, relying on Yunze''s strength and background, if he really plays a big name, it will be fine, but the point is that Yunze has never been so self-willed since his debut, even if his body has not been too good.


    His reputation in the industry is quite good.


    What happened this time...


    Yunze had already called the driver, put on his jacket, and pulled the collar while walking out.


    Chen Qi didn''t have time to change his slippers, he chased it out, "Hey, Brother Yun, wait for me..."


    But when Chen Qi called, put on his shoes, and chased outside, the car had already drove away.


    He was left with a dazed look.


    Where has he seen Brother Yun when he is so anxious!


    Chen Qi feels that something big is going to happen!


    He immediately called Luo Huacheng and said this.


    Luo Huacheng almost missed his cell phone.


    "So what happened?"


    "I don''t know, Brother Luo, you should deal with the interview first, I have to chase after my Brother Yun!"


    Turning off the interview is tricky, but it''s not too problematic.


    The big problem is... Luo Huacheng is a little worried, and what has happened to Aze in such a hurry.


    The driver here is also Yunze''s confidant. He immediately said, "Boss, Brother Fang sent me the address. Don''t worry, we will be there in about 15 minutes."


    "Yep."


    Although that is the case, how can Yunze not worry?


    Just as Yunze rushed to the hotel, there was a mess in the presidential private room on the top floor of the hotel.


    The high-end furniture was destroyed, and everything was burnt black.


    At this moment, from the ruins, stretched out a white Ru lotus root arm, and directly lifted everything around.


    Then... a bare head came out.


    Lin Rui touched her head, sighed, and waved her hand, the next moment, her body was wrapped in a white bathrobe.


    "Hahahaha, Master, why is your hair gone?" Xiao Qibao smiled after seeing this situation.


    Lin Rui''s eyebrows twitched.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the door!

 Chapter 516： Warmth in my heart

    In the next moment, Lin Rui''s figure disappeared in this room.


    But a wad of money was left on the ground.


    Enough to repair this room.


    Almost at the same time, the door of the presidential suite opened slowly, and the aunt, who was pushing the cart and preparing to clean with a rag, looked dazed.


    This room... shouldn''t need to be cleaned.


    This has to be redecorated!


    Here Lin Rui has taken Udan, and within a few minutes, his hair has grown out, much faster than before.


    But after a while, it was the same length as before, and then stopped.


    When Lin Rui said that she remembered that when the chess piece seemed to be hairless, Xiao Qibao immediately covered her mouth and never dared to beep anymore.


    Now the sky is bright, and people come and go.


    She must go back to her room quickly.


    After tidying up in the space, Lin Rui walked towards her room, but when she was about to get there, she found that her room was surrounded by many people!


    Lin Rui was stunned.


    She quickly flashed into the corridor next to her, swept it with her spiritual sense, and she understood it.


    It turned out that her father, Lin Zikang, came to look for her early this morning, and found that she was not in the room, and he didn''t even bring her mobile phone. He thought something was wrong with her and was so worried that he found the person in charge of the hotel.


    Lin Rui stood there, slightly startled.


    She felt a little itchy in the corners of her eyes, and she reached out and rubbed it.


    Qibao sighed in the space, "Master, this Lin Zikang is really nice to you. In fact, if Fang Yuluo had no trouble, she would be very affectionate with Lin Zikang, and would be very good to you."


    Just thinking about it makes me feel blissful.


    Lin Rui said softly, "I am already content to get half the love."


    "Master..." Qibao looked at his master worriedly.


    At the beginning, on the Canglan Continent, everyone practiced and their lives became longer, but the human relationship became more and more indifferent.


    Parents and children, brothers and sisters, husbands and wives, are indifferent.


    Therefore, seeing Lin Zikang caring about Lin Rui so much, let alone Lin Rui moved, Qibao found that he was moved by this move!


    Lin Rui actually didn''t want to use illusion on Lin Zikang, but she couldn''t bear to worry him too much.


    Therefore, when the person in charge of the hotel left first, Lin Rui performed an illusion.


    She walked to Lin Zikang and said, "Dad, where have you been? I have been waiting for you for breakfast in the lobby on the first floor for a long time."


    Lin Zikang''s eyes were confused. Finally, he suddenly realized and said, "Hey, it''s all because I remembered wrongly. I''ll come to you first."


    But the next moment, Lin Zikang looked at Lin Rui suspiciously.


    Lin Rui picked up the phone calmly and said, "Hey, I have a bad memory. I forgot to bring my phone."


    "No, you have a bad memory, it must be my reason, you follow me." Lin Zikang said without even thinking about it.


    He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his daughter.


    This may be the favorite filter.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Zikang''s serious expression, and his heart was filled with warmth.


    This silly dad.


    With the effect of illusion, this matter was temporarily revealed, and after explaining it to the hotel staff, it finally calmed down.


    Missed breakfast, Lin Rui accompanied Lin Zikang directly ordered some food, ready to eat in the room.


    But she turned her head thoughtfully and looked out the window.


    Let go of the consciousness.


    Lin Rui found Yunze sitting in a car not far from the hotel building.


    She was startled again.

 Chapter 517： Knowing that she is well, it will be sunny

    A line.


    Why is he here?


    Lin Rui discovered that Yunze was answering a call, and his frowning eyebrows slowly unfolded.


    He nodded slightly and said, "Well, it''s okay. Okay, go back to Xiao Rui. Be smart in the future, don''t worry Xiao Rui and Mr. Lin."


    "Yes, boss."


    After hanging up the phone with Grid, Yunze was really relieved.


    He turned to look at the building not far away.


    Here his cell phone rang frantically again, Yunze lowered his head and saw Luo Huacheng''s phone.


    After the call was connected, Luo Huacheng also asked nervously, "Has Lin Rui found it?"


    "Found it." Yunze briefly said what happened.


    Luo Huacheng on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief, he said, "If you want me to say, don¡¯t you just have no cell phone, Mr. Lin, you are the only one, you are so anxious! The big living people will not disappear out of thin air. Up!"


    Yunze said, "If you don''t care, I don''t care if your head falls. If you care, I feel sorry for losing a hair."


    Luo Huacheng was silent.


    He touched his head and asked curiously, "Aze, what about me? Anyway, I''m your cousin or manager!"


    "Well, when your head falls, I will take care of it." Yunze said very seriously.


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He was not comforted enough!


    But after Luo Huacheng hung up the phone, he sighed.


    Luo Huacheng only confirmed once again that Aze''s feelings for Lin Rui seemed to be deeper than he thought.


    "It''s really a magical feeling."


    He muttered to himself, then turned around to do the aftermath for Yunze.


    And here Yunze looked at the direction of the hotel again before letting the driver drive away.


    Knowing that she is well, it is sunny.


    Here Lin Rui watched the car leave, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he sighed in his heart: Ahang, this fool.


    Lin Zikang saw her standing there for a long time and said, "Rui Rui, come over and eat, it will be cold later."


    "Great."


    In a blink of an eye, I arrived at the agreed time with Ouyang Qian. For convenience, I made an appointment directly at the hotel where Lin Rui and the others are staying. There is a private room with a good environment.


    When Lin Zikang went out to make a phone call, the square here poured fruit tea on Lin Rui, as if he was hesitant to talk.


    Fang wanted to tell Lin Rui that his boss cared about her.


    But would it be self-defeating to say so abruptly?


    But the boss really cares about her!


    Fang Ge chatted with Chen Qi on WeChat for a while, and he realized that the boss Yunze was too worried about Lin Rui and even turned off an interview show!


    That''s a star TV station!


    What''s more, the boss clearly came just now, but he still didn''t let Miss Lin know...


    When Fang Ge thought of the wrongs and wrongs in the novel, which caused various misunderstandings between the hero and the hero, and then the two people abused each other, he suddenly felt even more distressed for his boss!


    When Lin Rui saw Fang Ge had to squeeze the handle of the teapot, she said silently, "Fang Ge, if you have anything to do, just say directly, don''t abuse this teapot."


    Fang Ge took a deep breath and said, "Miss Lin, didn''t you find you before? I told the boss that he was very worried about you, and then he gave an interview program that was originally determined. He still rushed Came here, but after knowing that you were fine, he left again."


    Lin Rui picked up the tea cup, and the steam coming out of it blocked her expression.

 Chapter 518： How to look, how warm, how sweet

    "Aze is like my dad, I just didn''t bring a mobile phone."


    "Miss, the boss cares about you."


    "Oh, then I''ll call him later."


    Fang Ge was overjoyed, but the next moment, he shook his head violently and looked at Lin Rui baffledly.


    "You can call him, but Miss, don''t you say that these are all what I said!"


    Just called, the boss also told him not to talk nonsense!


    Lin Rui nodded with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Then she lowered her head and sent a WeChat message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: Listening to Fang Ge, have you been here just now? It was a misunderstanding before, I''m fine, don''t worry. ^_^


    Yunze looked at the smiling face from the little girl in the phone, and his heart was warm.


    Those worries and anxiety just now disappeared instantly.


    Yunze: It''s fine. The environment in Emperor City is more complicated than Jincheng.


    Yunze: When you go out alone, you still have to bring a check.


    Lin Rui: Well, good, see you that night.


    Yunze: See you tonight.


    In fact, the two people clearly say what they say every time they send WeChat.


    But if you don''t know what''s wrong, Yunze will look at it and how warm it is.


    How sweet.


    When Lin Zikang finished the phone call, Ouyang Qian also came.


    Ouyang Qian smiled and greeted Lin Zikang, "Hello Uncle Lin."


    Lin Zikang nodded and said, "Rui Rui is in the private room, let''s go in and talk."


    "Great."


    Two people entered the private room one after the other.


    After Ouyangqian came in, Lin Rui said straight to the door, "Sister Ouyang, I have already signed a contract with Yunshi Entertainment, but because I will mainly focus on academic work for the time being, I will also systematically learn basic skills such as acting as my Assistant, there may not be too many things in the first two years, and there is no need to be by my side all the time."


    "Oh, I will start my junior year soon, and the courses will be reduced. By the time of my senior year, I will be by your side.


    Ouyang Qian also quickly entered the state.


    Lin Rui took a sip of fruit tea and raised her head and said, "Sister Ouyang, I know you have been chasing stars. For some of your experiences, I would like to see a detailed resume."


    "That''s okay, I can go back and sort it out and give it to you tomorrow."


    It is really comfortable to talk to bright and smart people. You can sort out all the information you want in a few words without going around in circles.


    At the end, Lin Rui smiled and said, "Sister Ouyang, I have another question."


    "Rui Rui, you say."


    "Do the people in your family have any other ideas about you being my assistant? Sister Ouyang is in good conditions in your family. Presumably, they shouldn''t want you to set foot in the entertainment field, right?"


    When Lin Rui said this, the corner of his eyes swept.


    She found her father Lin Zikang''s expression suddenly embarrassed.


    Here, Ouyang Qian did not notice this little detail. She raised the corner of her mouth and said confidently, "The money is earned by my dad, not mine. And the future family business will be inherited by my brother. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll do what I like, and it¡¯s always been the case. Of course, I¡¯ve grown up sensible and I know I¡¯m responsible for any choices I make.¡±


    "Then, your brother..." Lin Rui picked up Ouyang Qian''s tea cup and poured a cup of tea for her.


    The expression on Ouyang Qian''s face solidified slightly for a few seconds, and then she smiled bitterly and said, "Rui Rui, you are really smart. Tell you the truth, Xiao Jin already regretted breaking off the engagement with you, he... And you."

 Chapter 519： Then the problem is coming

    "But I don''t have any thoughts about him anymore, and I won''t have any in the future. After all, he is not the type I like." Lin Rui raised his head and looked at Ouyang Qian calmly, "Sister Ouyang, once you do mine Assistant, then you must keep all my secrets. After all, the assistant is someone who is very close to the artist. Regarding my secrets, no one of you can reveal my secrets, including your family."


    Ouyang Qian nodded solemnly, "I understand this. This is a matter of professional ethics. And to be honest, I was not sure before, but now I know that my brother Xiao Jin has been left behind by you. "


    Ouyang Qian felt like Ming Jing in her heart.


    On one side is her brother, on the other side is her favorite friend, and will soon become her little boss.


    If so, she really hopes that the two of them will have something in the future.


    But for emotional matters, she is just a bystander, she can''t do anything, she can''t do anything, of course, she can''t do it.


    Lin Rui nodded with satisfaction and smiled and said, "Sister Ouyang, the resume I asked you to write just now is for Yun''s Entertainment to see. My agent said that he would give you a preliminary assessment."


    "Well, of course, even if it is an intern, Yuns Entertainment has to go through the process and meet the basic requirements. Don''t worry about this. I will go back to my senior sister to learn from it."


    Both of them felt very comfortable during this conversation.


    Here Lin Rui has things to do this afternoon, Ouyang Qian is also anxious to go back to prepare her resume, and she has to find that senior sister, so she said goodbye to Lin Rui temporarily.


    Lin Zikang sat next to him the whole time, without saying a word, he looked at his daughter with great relief.


    My daughter is so courageous and straightforward to do things, and she is well-organized... It''s a pity that she is going to be in the entertainment industry.


    Lin Zikang sighed.


    Lin Rui turned to look at him and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m worried, after you go to the entertainment industry, who will inherit the Lin family company from now on?" He sighed deeply again.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Dad, you are still young, and you are worried about this at this time. Isn''t it early?"


    "What''s the difference between sooner or later? The Lin family''s several companies are for you after all. But don''t worry, your father, I will continue to work hard to manage the company well."


    In the future, after recruiting a son-in-law, he will have another granddaughter. Well, Lin Zikang feels that he can struggle for another fifty years!


    Lin Rui didn''t know how Lin Zikang was sluggish the moment before, and the next moment he was full of fighting spirit.


    Fortunately, after he stopped struggling with this problem, Lin Rui went back to the room for a while to rest.


    After setting up the barrier, Lin Rui flashed into the Qibao space.


    She has been too rushed in the morning until now, and she has not had the time to check her own situation.


    At the same time, Bai Jinchuan finally went online and saw the chat records of two old friends.


    Bai Jinchuan: I didn''t go to protect Lin Rui, did she build the foundation? Did you make it?


    Wang Ziyang: ...we still want to ask you.


    Bai Jinchuan: How do I know? She did not call me to protect the law.


    Meng Yuanxi: I just confirmed that Lin Rui was indeed in the Imperial City last night.


    The three of them fell silent immediately.


    Lin Rui was already preparing to break through to the foundation building, and she also had the foundation, and according to Lei Linggen, the thunderstorm weather in God City last night was an excellent east wind!


    Then the question is coming.


    Has Lin Rui succeeded in building the foundation? !

 Chapter 520： The rules were rewritten a little bit

    Bai Jinchuan: Or, let''s ask her.


    Wang Ziyang: Hmm.


    Meng Yuanxi: Hmm.


    Here Bai Jinchuan sighed, and then dialed Lin Rui''s number.


    However, Lin Rui was in the space at this time and did not notice the phone.


    She has successfully built the foundation, and amazingly, she ate so many small purples of thunder and lightning last night, without any change at all.


    At this time, he was sitting on Lin Rui''s dantian, slumbering.


    It can be seen that this little guy was also exhausted last night.


    At the same time, Lin Rui felt that the scope of her spiritual consciousness had expanded further, and she closed her eyes slightly. Compared with before, she actually felt a particularly strong spiritual energy!


    When she opened her eyes again, a dignified look flashed under her eyes.


    When Lin Rui succeeded in building the foundation, Qibao naturally benefited a lot. He felt that he was one step closer to being transformed.


    The next moment, I saw Lin Rui''s serious expression.


    Qibao asked curiously, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The spiritual energy in this world is not thin. It''s just that the cultivators below the foundation building period are not able to absorb it." Lin Rui touched the tip of his nose and said, "Moreover, I seem to...rewrite that rule. a little."


    Qibao''s face was full of surprises, "Master, what do you mean is that you have rewritten the rules of heaven and earth that suppressed this interface cultivator? Does that mean that you can also write rules in the future?"


    "Only after the **** of transformation has ascended to become an earth immortal, can I be qualified to compose the rules of heaven and earth. I should be lucky this time. First, my Lei Ling root is stronger, and second, my spirit is also very tough.


    The little purple snake, who was originally asleep, immediately opened the big cute eyes.


    It was so excited that the whole snake twisted into a purple twist!


    The owner finally praised it! ~~o(>_<)o~~!


    I''m so touched, I want to cry!


    Lin Rui will not mention whether it is possible to rewrite the rules of heaven and earth.


    She was in the Eternal Life Spring, and only then left the space after running and practicing for a few weeks.


    The whole person is refreshed, and his temperament has been further sublimated.


    Of course, Lin Rui would still do some concealment to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, she saw the missed call from Bai Jinchuan on the phone.


    She called back directly.


    The call turned out to be answered with a smile in vain.


    "Bai Yixiao? I''m looking for your grandpa, and you ask him to answer the phone."


    Bai Yi smiled and whimpered and said, "Uncle Lin, why are you doing this? Don''t you know how much I miss you? Just talk to me more."


    "Why do you miss me?"


    "I want to thank you for wow! Remember the Qing Di Dan you gave me last time? Yesterday, when I was on the mission, I met a big guy. Fortunately, you gave Qing Di Dan. Otherwise, Master Lin, I might never I can''t see you anymore, babble."


    Lin Rui took the phone farther away, and when Bai Yi smiled, Lin Rui said into the phone, "It just so happens that I have made another five Qingdi Pills recently. When you have time, you can come and ask for it."


    "!!! Uncle Lin, are you really not considering accepting another apprentice? Or, does your dad plan to have another son? The kind of adult who is very lively and healthy... ah!"


    Bai Jinchuan, who had just entered from the outside, heard what the unfilial grandson said, and the medicine box in his hand flew directly over, all of which hit Bai Yixiao''s head.


    Bai Jinchuan was so angry that his beard straightened.


    "Unfilial grandson! It''s okay if you want to worship the master again, now even dad wants to recognize another one?!"


    Bai Yi smiled quail-like counseling on his neck, and then passed the phone with both hands.


    He smiled hippiely and said, "Grandpa don''t be angry, hurry up, answer the phone, Uncle Lin''s call."

 Chapter 521： Finished

    Bai Yixiao''s method of diverting attention really worked.


    After hearing the call from Lin Rui, Bai Jinchuan didn''t care about beating his grandson. He immediately grabbed the phone and asked a little excitedly, "You, have you successfully built the foundation?"


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiao lived in a single ward.


    If there are other people, you will be stunned.


    Lin Rui said, "En."


    Damn it!


    Although he was mentally prepared for a long time, Bai Jinchuan still shook his hand and dropped the phone directly on the ground.


    It may be that the angle of the fall is perfect, or it may be that the phone has been weather-beaten, so after landing, the phone went on a black screen and went on strike.


    Lin Rui on the other end of the phone:...


    She only heard one sentence, and then the phone was hung up?


    But here Bai Jinchuan has already reacted, what stupid he has done!


    He murmured, "Look at what broken phone you bought, it broke after a few drops!"


    While going to grab Bai Yixiao''s mobile phone.


    Bai smiled:...


    He looked at the phone with a black screen on the ground, and then flashed back to the light, with a look of indecency...


    My pro-grandfather, no matter how good the phone is, it breaks after being dropped so many times in a row.


    It''s already very strong, it''s a fighter in the phone!


    Here, Bai Jinchuan had already dialed Lin Rui neatly with his white smile.


    He said, "I''m sorry, but my phone suddenly went black just now. I blamed this kid and didn''t buy me a reliable phone."


    Bai smiled...with a look of lovelessness.


    Xingba, you are my pro-grandfather. Whatever you say.


    Lin Rui didn''t care about this. She said, "Well, I succeeded in building the foundation. You can try it if you find time... I think you should be able to successfully build the foundation."


    "Really, really?!" Bai Jinchuan was excited again, and his hands started shaking again!


    However, Bai Yi smiled with quick eyes and quick hands, and reached out to hold Grandpa''s hand in time.


    This protected his phone!


    Bai Jinchuan glared at his grandson in disgust, then took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    Lin Rui on the phone said, "Yes, it should be easier than before."


    Lin Rui told Qibao before that she changed the law of heaven and earth a little bit, that is, in the law, those thundering thunder built by the people who restricted this interface... all were absorbed by Lin Rui.


    Cough.


    The other party wants to restrict all practitioners in this place from being promoted to the foundation, so the amount of thunder in the law is naturally a lot.


    However, the stuff on Lin Rui''s dantian is a super snack food.


    So, it''s finished.


    It''s that simple.


    For the time being, there is no need to tell Bai Jinchuan and the others. After all, knowing too much about the laws of heaven and earth will not benefit Bai Jinchuan and the others.


    But Lin Rui didn''t know that just building a foundation could succeed, which was enough to make Bai Jinchuan so excited.


    His words are no longer coherent.


    "Okay, I, I''ll go, I''ll try!" After Bai Jinchuan said this, he suddenly relaxed.


    Yes, cultivating the Great Way of Longevity naturally means fighting against the sky and the earth, and taking risks is certain.


    He can''t become cowered because of previous failures, and never dare to try again!


    Not to mention, there is Lin Rui as a role model now, and Lin Rui also gave him a foundation building pill... Look, his success rate in building foundations is very high!


    But there is one more thing.


    Bai Jinchuan asked Lin Rui¡¯s opinion, ¡°By the way, last night there was a thunderstorm in God City. Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi also wanted to know if you had successfully built the foundation. Do you want to tell them about this matter?¡±

 Chapter 522： The dreamer himself

    "Tell me." Lin Ruisi said indifferently.


    Anyway, there is no need to conceal this matter. Sooner or later everyone will know.


    After hanging up Bai Jinchuan''s phone, Lin Rui stood in front of the window, looking at the sun outside.


    "Don''t worry, soon, I can rewrite your golden core rules!"


    The corners of her mouth were raised high, and her smile was wanton and wild!


    When it was the time agreed with Zhang Fengzhang in the afternoon, Lin Rui and Lin Zikang took the square to the agreed place.


    Zhang Feng came very early, and in front of him sat Luo Huacheng with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Feng thought about it and said cautiously, "So, this little girl named Lin Rui is a newcomer?"


    "Yes, it''s very new. Although it hasn''t been studied systematically in acting, it''s very spiritual," Luo Huacheng smiled and added, "The most important thing is that she is particularly suitable for this role. Director Zhang, this It¡¯s my new sign, and I believe in my vision."


    "Brother Luo, aren''t you Yun Shao''s agent?"


    "Well, Aze also agreed with me to bring another new person." Luo Huacheng still smiled.


    Zhang Feng was shocked.


    This little girl is indeed someone Young Master Yun wants to support!


    After all, I have never seen Yun Shaotie with someone from the same company, even if Yun''s Entertainment is his family.


    Not to mention, this script...


    Zhang Fengxin is set, anyway, he is already tied to the same boat as Yun Shao, he just takes care of making the movie, leaving the rest to Yun Shao.


    Sometimes this person is smart, knows how to judge the situation, and understands the pros and cons of everything, not just clinging to the thigh.


    It is also the place where Yunze appreciates Zhang Feng.


    The two people here were chatting, Lin Rui and Lin Zikang arrived, and Grid followed neatly.


    The moment Zhang Feng saw Lin Rui, his eyes lit up.


    It turns out that Shao Yun really followed the script written by this little girl!


    If you change into ancient costumes, you will be the person in your dreams!


    Seeing Zhang Feng''s eyes shining, Luo Huacheng felt that his cousin was not there, so he needed to remind Zhang Feng.


    He coughed slightly, interrupted Zhang Feng''s substantive eyes, and then gave a brief introduction to each other.


    In fact, Luo Huacheng is a bit too much thinking.


    Zhang Feng is so old, naturally he doesn''t have any special thoughts about Lin Rui.


    But from the director''s point of view, the beauty of this little girl, Lin Rui, is particularly aggressive.


    One look is particularly sharp.


    It happens that the facial features are exquisite and perfect, the skin is delicate, and the proportions of the body are all golden...Let''s put it this way, you are so beautiful, even if you scold me, I will not be angry.


    Most people have always been tolerant of beauties.


    After the introduction, Zhang Feng had no comments at all.


    He smiled and said, "There is no problem with the people recommended by Brother Luo. There are not many shots that need to be taken. If it is faster, it can be done in a day. But then you have to hang Wei Ya, Lin Rui, you will not be afraid Right?"


    "I''m not afraid of heights." Lin Rui thought for a while and added, "Bungee jumping is no problem."


    She wanted to say that flying in the sky is all right, and it''s nothing to hang a Via.


    She is no longer a sword repairer in this life, otherwise, she can still fly with the sword.


    However, Zhang Feng was already very satisfied. He didn''t want Yunze to see Lin Rui crying with fright.


    The two people talked very happily, and Lin Zikang didn''t say much during the whole process, he just watched his daughter''s young, very calm appearance.


    Rui Rui, his family has really grown up.


    At this moment, the private room door was opened again.

 Chapter 523： His eyes are full of stars

    Yunze brought Chen Qi in from outside, bringing in some air-conditioning, and his face turned pale because of the cold weather.


    But the moment he saw Lin Rui, his eyes seemed to be full of stars.


    Although the starlight flashed away, the light of that moment was enough to express Yunze''s mood at this time.


    He has just finished attending the company''s board of directors and has become the newly released vice president of Yunshi Entertainment.


    But because Yunze holds more shares of Yun''s Entertainment than Yun Haotian, everyone immediately understood what was going on.


    However, because of the high-level issues, many people do not yet know.


    However, after Yun Ze declined Yun Haotian''s dinner invitation, he rushed to Lin Rui''s side without stopping.


    But the conversation here has come to an end.


    And the appearance of Yunze made Zhang Feng sure that he cared about Lin Rui.


    The little girl is so beautiful and has such a personality. If she is patient and accumulates some acting skills in the future, then there will be clouds behind her...


    Zhang Feng suddenly sighed that this little girl might not have a low status in the entertainment industry in the future!


    A few people here chatted for a while, and they were sure to go to the studio early tomorrow morning to fill up the lens. As for the follow-up contract, Luo Huacheng would just follow up.


    Lin Zikang saw his daughter quietly making another sum of money, and he was a little confused.


    The daughter has grown up, but, as a father, he doesn''t want his daughter to grow up so fast!


    At this time, Lin Zikang received a call. He got up apologetically and left the private room.


    Zhang Feng also left because he was going to arrange the shooting situation tomorrow.


    Lin Rui, Yun Ze, Fang Ge Chen Qi and Luo Huacheng remained in the private room.


    Most importantly, Lin Zikang is out!


    Yunze turned his head to look at Lin Rui, the concern under his eyes no longer concealed, ¡°If you feel uncomfortable when hanging Wia tomorrow, just say it immediately.¡±


    Because of his physical condition, Yunze has not actually suffered from Diaoweiya.


    But many actors understand that hanging Wia is particularly painful. A few minutes of footage can sometimes take several hours.


    The body is bruised.


    Especially Lin Rui is still a girl with fine skin and tender meat.


    Here Yunze spoke, Luo Huacheng looked down at his mobile phone, Chen Qi thought for a while, turned his head to look at Fang, he wanted to chat with Fang.


    As a result, square... he was looking down at his phone.


    Well, the author named Yuqijiu has updated again, and he is quite diligent.


    All in all, these three know how to do it!


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze here and raised his eyebrows, "Aze, have you forgotten that I can hit ten each? It''s really not a problem to hang Weiya. Don''t always worry about me. I see you His complexion is not so good. Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "...I had a nightmare last night, and then I lost sleep."


    "What nightmare?" Lin Rui frowned. Could it be that Ah Xing always had a nightmare because of the seal in his body?


    After all, that stuff is pressing the soul, and no one is comfortable.


    Yunze looked at the worry in the little girl''s eyes, his heart softened, and suddenly he didn''t want to tell her the scary scene in the dream.


    He said, "It''s actually nothing."


    "Can you tell me more specifically, what kind of nightmare is it?" Lin Rui thought. After all, dreams are born from the heart. Perhaps clues about the seal can be inferred from the nightmare.


    Yunze was a little embarrassed, but he saw the persistence in the little girl''s eyes.


    He thought for a while, and his voice suddenly became a little lower, "I dreamt last night...you were smashed by thunder..."

 Chapter 524： What kind of story is this?

    Lin Rui looked at Yunze in shock.


    At this time, the little Qibao in the space also widened Meng Da Da''s eyes in shock.


    Ah Xing dreamed of what really happened last night!


    However, unlike Lin Rui Qibao''s shock in his heart, other people had different thoughts after listening.


    Chen Qi was confused, and did not understand the direction of this conversation.


    Fang Ge hesitated for a moment, feeling... he should lower his head and continue reading the novel.


    Luo Huacheng pulled his gaze from the phone and looked at his cousin a little complicated.


    Where...Where are there people who dream of being struck by lightning!


    Well, even if the dream is uncontrollable, I really dream of being struck by lightning, but... my dear cousin, if you just say it like this, you are all alone!


    Is the bucket thick?


    Why don''t you say that it is the kind of shock wave that can cover the entire building! ! !


    My cousin here was so worried that he was thinking about whether to call Dad Lin who was calling from outside to the rescue.


    After all, as soon as Lin Zikang came in, the strange atmosphere in this private room would dilute.


    However, what a cousin did not expect was that Lin Xiaorui was not only not angry, but he even grabbed his cousin''s hand directly with surprise on his face!


    Damn it!


    What''s the direction of this girl? !


    The way this story unfolds is a bit strange!


    But Lin Rui was really excited.


    She knew that even though Ah Xing had amnesia, they were the closest people in their previous life, so how could they have no fetters at all!


    There was light in the little girl''s beautiful eyes. She said excitedly, "Aze, have you dreamed of anything else?"


    In fact, Yunze''s mood is more complicated now.


    After he was very anxious about the situation in his dream, he also felt that this was not appropriate, but he did not expect that the little girl was not only not angry, but also... very happy?


    But in this way, Yunze''s heart was also let go.


    The little girl''s hands are warm.


    and also¡­¡­


    He laughed and cried, "I was struck by thunder. Is there anything else? However, it may be the thunderstorm last night. I was affected. I heard the thunder in my sleep and I dreamed of this scene."


    "But you only dream of me being struck by lightning."


    "This..." Yunze''s handsome face instantly stiffened.


    How does this explain to him?


    No, there is no way to explain this!


    It can¡¯t be. He thinks about the little girl every day, expecting her to grow up, worrying about her being in danger, hoping that everything goes well for her... Then he thinks every day, dreams at night, plus the flash of light last night Thunder...


    -_-||How to explain it seems far-fetched, I can''t explain it.


    Even though Lin Rui let go of Yunze''s hand, with beautiful eyes, he still stared at Yunze closely.


    She asked expectantly again, "Aze, have you dreamed of other things about me?"


    Yunze looked at Lin Rui blankly, and found that he could not refuse any of her questions.


    Seeing the expectant look of the little girl, he was willing to send the whole world to her.


    Luo Huacheng''s heart suddenly thumped.


    What if my cousin said something unbelievable next?


    Lin Xiaorui was not angry at the topic of being struck by lightning, but who knows if he will be angry next! ?


    But at this moment, the private room door was pushed open, and it was Lin Zikang who came in after the call.


    For some reason, Luo Huacheng, who was sitting next to him, was finally relieved.


    Obviously it was the emotional matter of his cousin, how could he follow so tired!

 Chapter 525： Xu Mans threat

    Because Lin Zikang came back, Yunze and Lin Rui naturally had trouble continuing the previous topic.


    Several people chatted for a while, then temporarily parted ways and left.


    Lin Rui, who was sitting in the car, still had a little regret in his heart, and did not ask Yunze more questions.


    Looking up again, Lin Zikang''s face was not very good.


    She raised her eyes and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong? Is there something going on at the company?"


    "It''s not about the company," Lin Zikang paused, looked up at his daughter, and said slowly, "Xu Man agreed to divorce."


    "This is a good thing, but why are you so worried?"


    Lin Zikang knew that his daughter was very smart, so he smiled bitterly, "She agreed to divorce, and she also said that she would take Xiao Feng away without taking a penny from the Lin family. However, she asked me to withdraw the lawsuit. Regarding the car accident, please stop continuing Sue her."


    "Heh, how big is her face? In the first place, she was not qualified to take anything from the Lin family! Moreover, whether she took Xiao Feng with her, and killed me with her are two things!" Lin Rui squinted.


    Before Xu Man was caught, she didn''t do anything else.


    The other party still wants to come here?


    Lin Zikang''s plan naturally also has to investigate this matter to the end.


    Even if outsiders know that Lin Zikang is cuckold, he doesn''t care.


    but¡­¡­


    Lin Zikang raised her head and said angrily, "She threatened me that if I continue to sue her, not only will she close several companies in the Lin Group, but she also said that she cannot guarantee the safety of my family. !"


    Xu Man understands Lin Zikang.


    Favored girl crazy demon, great filial son.


    In other words, threatening Lin Zikang with the Lin Group is only the first step, and the second step, which shakes Lin Zijian the most, is the safety of his daughter and his mother!


    Lin Rui sneered, "Why are you so confident all of a sudden? I guess, you have found a backer. Dad, do you still remember that I asked you for information about Xu Man''s ex-husband? I guess, that was recognized by the Cheng family. Cheng Jing should have already met Xu Man."


    "Cheng family? Is the Cheng family ranked fifth in the Imperial City?"


    "Yep."


    Lin Zikang is also a wise man, after thinking about it carefully, he understood in an instant.


    No wonder Xu Man suddenly became confident!


    Both father and daughter trust Grid very much now, so when talking about these, they did not avoid the grid in front of them.


    Then classmate Fang Ge... also put his ears upright, listening to all this, and preparing to find time to report to the boss Yunze!


    Someone threatened Miss Lin, it was too much!


    Here Lin Zikang continued, "Rui Rui, are you going to make that movie tomorrow? I might have to go back first. Don¡¯t worry if your grandma is at home, and I plan to go through the divorce with Xu Man first. ."


    However, Lin Zikang was still reluctant to bear his daughter, after all, the oolong incident had just happened this morning.


    Lin Rui comforted Lin Zikang and said, "Dad, you go back soon, but when you go back, you should also pay attention to safety and see where things are going and how you should deal with them. You are right, first talk to Xu Man Divorced. Dad, don''t worry, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    If in the end, Lin Zikang had no choice but to make concessions.


    Then Lin Rui will use her own method to personally educate Xu Man!


    Let her know why the flowers are so red!


    Lin Zikang couldn''t understand what his daughter meant!


    The daughter is saying that if he is really helpless, let him choose to regress!


    I don''t even want to ask for justice for myself...

 Chapter 526： To become stronger for the people who care

    Lin Zikang was so moved, but he made up his mind that unless he had to do it as a last resort, he would definitely send Xu Man to prison!


    As for Lin Rui''s own ability to take revenge, Lin Zikang naturally didn''t know.


    Lin Zikang has booked the plane for tonight, but he is still worried about his daughter Lin Rui. He said, "Rui Rui, I called Luo Huacheng and let him take care of you the whole time, until you make a good movie and fly. Back to Jincheng. Also, during this period of time, Grid will not leave you, hey, it is a pity that Grid is a man."


    If it is a female bodyguard, Lin Zikang can let the bodyguard live in the same room with his daughter directly, which is safer!


    Lin Rui knew that Lin Zikang couldn''t worry about him, so he responded one by one, and Lin Zikang just turned around one step at a time.


    Looking at Lin Zikang''s back, Lin Rui sighed.


    Lin Zikang, really a good father.


    How could such a good person be so blind and married Xu Man?


    However, a person will always have the opportunity to make mistakes throughout his life, right?


    After sending away Lin Zikang, Lin Rui concentrated on practicing for a few weeks.


    She clearly felt that since the foundation was successfully built, her cultivation speed has been faster than before.


    On the other side, Bai Jinchuan, who had been struggling for a long time with the foundation, finally made up his mind and decided to retreat and build the foundation.


    But before the retreat, Bai Jinchuan deliberately met with Meng Yuanxi and Wang Ziyang.


    The three old guys sat in the private room without speaking for a long time.


    They have attacked several times to build the foundation, not to mention all failures, each failure will leave serious damage to the body.


    Wang Ziyang looked at Bai Jinchuan and said, "Lao Bai, are you really sure?"


    Meng Yuanxi also said, "I just learned about the injury caused by a smile. In this case, are you going to build a foundation?"


    "It is because of a smile that I was injured that I felt my weakness. If even the people I care about can''t protect me, what use is there for us to practice?" There was a flash of pain in Bai Jinchuan''s eyes.


    He said, "If I could break through to the foundation in my cultivation back then, maybe the old woman wouldn''t leave me so early..."


    At that time, he was just starting out, and his cultivation base at the second level of Qi Refining was a little better than ordinary people.


    But the magic he knows, in the face of natural disasters, even self-protection has problems.


    Let alone protect the wife around him.


    How many years have passed since.


    Every time I recall the relieved smile on his wife''s face after learning that he was out of danger...


    Several people fell silent.


    Meng Yuanxi poured a cup of warm tea for Bai Jinchuan, and said seriously, ¡°If you want to build a foundation, you can come to my non-special group. I have a secret room with higher security and will not be disturbed. I will protect you directly."


    "Thank you, Lao Meng!" Bai Jinchuan did not postpone it pretentiously.


    The friendship over the years has made him trust Meng Yuanxi and Wang Ziyang, otherwise, today he would not deliberately find two old friends to talk about his foundation.


    Here Wang Ziyang pondered for a while, and said, "I will protect you too! Besides, how about looking for Lin Rui for a foundation pill, will it be safer?"


    Lin Rui is more talented than them, and he used Jidan for foundation building success.


    If Baijinchuan wants to build a foundation, if there is a foundation, it will definitely be even more powerful!


    Bai Jinchuan was silent for a while, and then said, "Lin Rui gave me a Jidan, she said, it is the cause and effect of taking the lightning strike from Yixiao''s hand."


    Meng Yuanxi & Wang Ziyang:...

 Chapter 527： I didnt bully him

    The two looked at Bai Jinchuan with envy. You know, Zhu Jidan is a priceless thing!


    But envy is envy, there is no way.


    Who could have expected that Lin Rui would go to Antique City that day, and that day, Bai Yixiao would take out some of the old gadgets in the house and secretly sell it, but Lin Rui also chose that comb made of lightning strike wood? ?


    Everything is cause and effect, all conditions.


    After agreeing to build the foundation with his old friend, Bai Jinchuan first returned to the hospital and came to his grandson Bai Yixiao.


    Bai Yixiao was leaning against the head of the bed, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and instructed Mo Ran to peel the apples for him.


    When Bai Jinchuan came in to see, he said silently, "Smile, why are you bullying Xiaomo again? They are your leader!"


    Bai Yixiao nestled there, playing with his mobile phone, and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t bully him, he took the initiative to take care of me! Moreover, I am a great contributor to this action!"


    The corners of his eyes and brows are full of pride.


    Bai Jinchuan sighed, this child is in his early twenties, how come he still hasn''t grown up.


    Bai Jinchuan turned his head and said apologetically to Mo Ran, "Sorry, Xiao Mo, I''ve caused you trouble again."


    "It''s okay, and this time it is indeed a great achievement with a smile."


    Although he did not take the initiative to take care of Bai Yixiao, but because of Bai Yixiao, they not only solved the case, caught the culprit, but also saved the members of the group.


    So when Bai Yi smiled and said that the reward he wanted was to let him take care of him, Mo Ran did not refuse.


    Bai Jinchuan looked at the silly grandson with a smug smile on his face, he sighed, and suddenly bowed to Mo Ran.


    Mo Ran stood up immediately and quickly supported him, "Old Bai, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yixiao was even more surprised that the half-eaten apple fell to the ground.


    He also hurriedly said, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Jinchuan looked around, stretched out his hand to place an enchantment, and then smiled at Bai Yi and said to Mo Ran, "I decided to attack the foundation again, but if the foundation fails this time, I may be seriously injured. "


    The last time he failed, it took him several years to recover.


    And also used some treasures that have been kept for a long time.


    This is now the last time Bai Jinchuan has built a foundation. After all, he is older than Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi.


    Mo Ran was silent after hearing this.


    Bai Jinchuan said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if I can succeed, if I fail... Xiaomo, can you help me take care of it and smile? Although he is older than you, sometimes he is often stupid. I I''m worried that this kid will suffer in the future."


    Bai Yi smiled with red eyes, and immediately jumped off the hospital bed.


    He angrily said, "Father, what are you talking about! You will definitely live a long life! Also, I will never grow up, I will always be by your side, you are my grandfather, you have to control me , I don¡¯t allow you to have an accident!"


    At the end, Bai Yixiao choked up.


    It was the first time that Mo Ran saw Bai Yixiao like this. He turned around and said to Bai Jinchuan seriously, "Old Bai, do you have to go to build a foundation?"


    "Correct."


    "Then I will find someone to protect you with the law!"


    "Lao Meng and Ziyang have agreed to help me protect the law."


    Mo Ran nodded. The cultivation bases of Master and Uncle Wang are both higher than him, and they will definitely be more thorough then.


    but¡­¡­


    It was the first time that he saw Bai Yixiao look so decadent.

 Chapter 528： Ink and white

    Mo Ran said to Bai Jinchuan earnestly, "Old Bai, you will surely succeed in building the foundation! Because, I won''t take care of you with a smile, he is your grandson, and you have to go all the way out!"


    "That''s right, old man, you haven''t seen me get married and have children, you haven''t seen your great-grandson yet! So, you must build a foundation successfully!" Bai Yixiao said immediately beside.


    Bai Jinchuan feels complicated.


    Finally, he nodded solemnly.


    After Bai Jinchuan left, Bai Yixiao was just like the eggplant that Shuang beat, and slumped there.


    He said eagerly, "What to do, what if something happens to the old man?"


    Mo Ran was silent for a while, then took out his phone and sent a WeChat message.


    Bai Yixiao looked over and saw that Mo Ran was sent to Lin Rui on WeChat.


    He immediately brightened his eyes and patted Moran''s shoulder vigorously, "I said yes, black soil, you are so smart! Lin Ruixiu is very high, and she is very smart, let her help the old man protect the law when that time comes! Hurry up! , Pull me in, I also want to tell her!"


    "Yep."


    A white smile is very allure: Uncle Lin! Call Master Lin! Hundred thousand hot!


    With a smile for nothing, I was all overwhelmed: Uncle Lin, my old man wants to build a foundation, you are the best, can you help me protect him!


    A white smile is very allure: I beg you! You can let me do anything!


    All three of them were in the same group. Mo Ran twitched his eyebrows when he saw Bai Yi''s smile becoming more ridiculous.


    Mo Ran: Lin Rui, can you help this?


    Lin Rui practiced for a while before seeing this message.


    She thought about it, and returned a message.


    Lin Rui: When will Bai Jinchuan build the foundation?


    A white smile is very allure: tomorrow night! Are you in Jincheng now? I will buy you a plane ticket immediately!


    Lin Rui: I am in the imperial city, and there will be things tomorrow, so I can''t leave.


    Bai Yi smiled while holding the phone, suddenly feeling down.


    Here Lin Rui sent another message.


    Lin Rui: Don''t worry, Baijinchuan will definitely succeed in building the foundation.


    Mo Ran: ...Uncle Lin, you don''t know the situation. My Master and Mr. Bai have attacked the foundation several times. After all, no one has ever succeeded in building a foundation, so the breakthrough in building a foundation is dangerous.


    Lin Rui: Who told you that no one has ever succeeded in building a foundation?


    Ink dyed for a moment.


    The Bai Yi smiled next to him immediately patted his head and shouted, "Fuck! I forgot, Lin Rui has successfully built the foundation! And it is precisely because of her success that my old man wants to build the foundation. of!"


    Mo Ran''s eyes were shocked.


    After Bai Jinchuan learned about this, he just told Meng Yuanxi and Wang Ziyang.


    In other words, at this time, Mo Ran still didn''t know about this.


    How could Bai Yixiao forget such an important matter?


    Mo Ran looked at the fool a little speechlessly, and then immediately dialed Lin Rui.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mo Ran asked in a mixed mood, "Uncle Lin... you really succeeded in building the foundation?"


    "Well, and when I was building the foundation, I had all my insights, so I am very sure that there is definitely no problem with Baijinchuan building the foundation, so don''t worry."


    On the phone, the girl''s clear and nice but also very firm words came.


    Mo Ran believed her words instantly.


    After hanging up the phone, Rao Mo Ran, who had been very calm, was also a little skeptical of life.


    He looked at Bai with a smile and said, "Lin Rui really succeeded in building the foundation! She actually succeeded in building the foundation!"


    Bai Yixiao has slowed down. He looked at Mo Ran with a shocked look as if he was dreaming, and immediately leaned over, taking a bite at Mo Ran''s shoulder.

 Chapter 529： Pain is not a dream

    Mo Ran almost kicked over.


    After pushing the biting guy away, Mo Yan asked with a handsome face, "What are you doing?"


    Bai Yi smiled and said, "It hurts? Pain is not a dream. I remember when I just heard that Lin Rui was building a foundation, I couldn''t believe it. I asked the old man if he was dreaming, and the old man flew the phone over and took a photo. My face is gone."


    Good brother, it hurts together!


    Ink stain:...


    Several people over there were all in a panic for the foundation of Bai Jinchuan.


    But Lin Rui sighed with Qibao, "I feel that the foundation building here is almost the same as when I was on the Canglan Continent."


    "Yeah, I don''t know why that person put the law of heaven and earth in this interface."


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes, his eyes were biting.


    "As long as he suppresses the cultivator and breaks through the promotion, then he can use all the spiritual power in this realm for his own use. I suspect that the cultivators who have been cultivated above the foundation will either die or be taken. Went to other worlds."


    When Qibao heard it, he became anxious, "Then Master, are you in danger now?"


    "No, he took those people away at the same time as the laws of heaven and earth. I have only changed some of the laws, and he probably didn''t notice it. However, as I continue to break through, I am afraid that one day, eventually He called."


    "A big man who made the laws of heaven and earth, and a missing Dongfang Qingqiu, why are they so annoying, they are all annoying people!" Qibao said angrily.


    Lin Rui touched the soft hair on the top of his head, and said firmly in his eyes, "No matter who it is, they dare to come and I will beat one! I dare to come and I will fight a pair!"


    The person who laid down the laws of heaven and earth dared to act against Ah.


    For this alone, Lin Rui will never let him go!


    As for Dongfang Qingqiu, Lin Rui also faintly felt the hostility of the other party towards him.


    If it is the enemy, then there is no other way, and then you will see the truth!


    Beat it up.


    Lin Rui clenched a fist and said seriously, "I will continue to work hard!"


    "En, master, cheer, I also cheer, I want to transform myself as soon as possible!"


    This evening, both the master and servant were very impassioned and full of fighting spirit, and Bai Jinchuan began to prepare for foundation construction.


    But Yunze unexpectedly suffered from insomnia again.


    He drank three cups of medicated wine from Lin Rui, but he was still not sleepy.


    Later, I just sat there and closed my eyes quietly.


    Yunze found that he especially wanted to send WeChat to the little girl.


    But as soon as it was twelve o''clock, the little girl must have fallen asleep.


    At this moment, the phone screen flashed suddenly.


    Yunze immediately picked up the phone.


    Lin Rui: Aze, you said before that you dreamed of me in a dream, so what scene did you dream of?


    Lin Rui: Except for lightning strikes.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, are you still up?


    Lin Rui: Didn''t you sleep up?


    Yunze looked at the little girl''s words, and the lack of sleepiness that was originally small disappeared instantly.


    Because neither of them were asleep at this time, a secret joy was surging in Yunze''s heart.


    Yunze: I can''t sleep. I have dreamed of the big peach forest before, and you who love to drink.


    Yunze: You are taller in your dreams than you are now, and you often like to wear ancient clothes.


    Yunze: Another time, I dreamed that you were carrying a sword more than one meter long. That sword was very beautiful.


    Lin Rui took the phone and blinked his eyes, and a tear fell like this and hit the phone screen.


    A line...


    Even if all the memories are lost, even if the soul is sealed.


    He still remembered her.

 Chapter 530： only one

    Therefore, even if they were separated for many years, Ah Xing was still in the crowd and found her all at once!


    Lin Rui remembered what Axing said. The reason he was an actor was because he stood in the brightest and most conspicuous place, and the person who had been searching would see him.


    "Fool!" Lin Rui sniffed and touched the corner of his eyes.


    The Qibao in the space, nestled on a small bamboo chair, showed a smile like an aunt... It is not far from the day when Ah Xing can regain his memory, he can transform, and his master becomes stronger!


    The three of them will come back together after all!


    It may be that Lin Rui was silent for a long time, and another message from Yunze was sent over.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, go to bed first.


    Yunze: You have to hang Wia for filming tomorrow.


    Lin Rui: I didn''t. I was a little thirsty just now, so I poured a glass of water to drink.


    Lin Rui: How many times have I told you that I''m not afraid to hang Wia.


    Yunze: But I just worry about you.


    After this Yunze was sent out, he immediately felt that it was wrong, and it was revoked in an instant.


    His heart jumped.


    Lin Rui: Why withdraw? I saw.


    Yunze:...


    Yunze waited anxiously for a long time without waiting for other words, and finally a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The little girl is too young to understand.


    But it''s okay, he has patience, waiting patiently for her to grow up, waiting for her...understand.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, although Ah Xing still has amnesia, he can''t talk about other things.


    But Lin Rui wanted to continue to be close to Ahang.


    This is also to plan for Ah Xing to release the seal in the future.


    At this time, Xiao Qibao came up with an idea and said, "Master, just tell Ah Xing that you two should have known each other in your previous life. Otherwise, why Ah Xinghui always dreamed of you. Even if you were struck by lightning, you dreamed of this. It proves that the bond between the two of you is very deep. In fact, it is reasonable to say that, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Is that all right?"


    "Of course it works! You rashly said that you are his master, it is certainly not easy to explain. But you said that you knew him in your previous life, and you dreamed of him, that would be perfect. By the way, you can say some fragments, such as back then Ah Xing helped you steal peach blossoms to make wine. It is written in the novel, and he will definitely believe it!"


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    How many books did this kid read?


    But is this really okay?


    Lin Rui: Aze, do you believe that people have past lives? I actually dreamed of you. I thought, would we know each other in a previous life?


    Yunze held the phone and looked at the line of words, silently, as if unspeakable emotions surged in his chest.


    Past life...


    The corner of his mouth was raised slightly, and his smile was suppressed at the beginning, then slowly bloomed, and the last shot was out of control.


    Destined in the dark, the figure that dreams back at midnight.


    There is a warm sun in Yunze''s heart. He holds the phone and whispers softly.


    People look for him thousands of Baidu. Suddenly looking back, the person was there, dimly lit.


    Yunze: I believe it.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Do you believe it?


    Lin Rui: Do you really believe it? Could it be... Many people have said this to you?


    Yunze: No.


    Yunze: You are the first.


    Yunze looked at the phone, his eyes tender and lingering.


    You are also the only one.


    Lin Rui hadn''t practiced for the first time, and talked with Yunze for a long time. In fact, it didn''t matter what to talk about.


    Just want to talk to him.


    Later, after Yunze fell asleep, Lin Rui stood up and went to the bathroom next to him to wash his face with cold water.


    She said to Qibao in the space, "I feel a little strange."

 Chapter 531： I cant tell you a chess game

    Qibao asked, "What do you feel strange?"


    Lin Rui looked at herself in the mirror, and she felt the rhythm of her heartbeat a little strange.


    This feeling was something she had never had before.


    It''s too strange.


    Lin Rui frowned.


    She said, "Forget it, I can''t tell you a game with you."


    Qibao:...


    Discriminatory chess?


    Qibao can''t help but slander, don''t underestimate chess, master, chess all know more than you!


    However, Qibao just dared to slander it. If he really said it, he might be struck by lightning.


    While participating, Lin Zikang rushed back to Jincheng in the middle of the night.


    He did not disturb the old lady, but quietly returned to Lin''s house.


    It was Uncle Zhong who picked him up.


    Uncle Zhong said worriedly, "Sir, is there no way for Xu Man to be so noisy?"


    Lin Zikang''s face was very gloomy, and he said, "Let her go this time, it''s tantamount to letting a tiger go back to the mountain. However, I can''t continue to drag her marriage with her."


    Uncle Zhong raised his eyes, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "Divorce first."


    Lin Zikang was worried that this woman would continue to make a fuss in the name of marriage, and he would not want to marry such a vicious woman for a day.


    Even, the other party may be more anxious about divorce than him.


    After all, Cheng Jing''s status is so high, Xu Man shouldn''t wait to get back to him.


    The next day, when Lin Zikang went to see Xu Man in prison with the divorce agreement, Lin Rui, accompanied by Luo Huacheng, went to the studio.


    Because it is the first time Lin Rui hangs Wia, she is still such a young girl, Zhang Feng is nervous, and the arrangements are meticulous.


    After all, when suspending Wia, the actor used the steel wire to make difficult stunts such as trapeze, tossing, and sparring. The shots were superb, but the actors were actually very hard.


    So Zhang Feng is extremely worried.


    When the makeup artist applied makeup to Lin Rui, Luo Huacheng said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, Aze will not be able to make it this morning. He had an interview before, and he made it up during the day."


    "It was my fault that time. I will bring my phone next time."


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Lin Rui to be so straightforward. To tell the truth, Aze was so self-willed for Lin Rui, Luo Huacheng as a cousin was worried.


    But if Lin Rui is not sensible, or is more pretentious, he has a way to educate her.


    But Lin Rui is not.


    Lin Rui is very smart and exquisite. There are a few things that can be understood.


    All that Aze did to her, she saw it in her eyes and remembered it in her heart.


    That''s good.


    The dramatist and the staff here helped Lin Rui tie the wire, and there were people over there to analyze her lines.


    In fact, the line is very simple, just call the name of the hero.


    It can also be processed in the later stage, which is not a big problem.


    The important thing is that the expression on the face of the actor must be in place when hanging in the air.


    Zhang Feng said nervously, "If you hang up later and you show a scared expression, then you will not be able to pass the level! In the play, you are required to step on Xiangyun and come oncoming, Xiangyun does not care about it, and will do the later stage. Special effects processing. After a while, there will be a blower to blow your long hair, oh, this is the wig you are wearing now. As long as you don¡¯t show a scared expression, look at the front camera and call out the name of the hero. Contains feelings."


    "En." Lin Rui nodded, but raised his eyebrows again, "What kind of feelings are involved?"


    "Family, friendship, love!"


    Lin Rui:...


    Is the emotion in this look too rich?

 Chapter 532： Family Friendship Love

    Zhang Feng is still not at ease, "WIA will slowly rise at that time. If you are afraid, shout out immediately."


    Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    Is this chapter style too wordy?


    But this is not to blame Zhang Feng. You must know that this is the first time that Lin Rui is filming, and it is the first time to hang Wia. What if he bumps into it by any chance! ?


    After all, this is the person protected by Yun Shao!


    Luo Huacheng is the same worrying person.


    Luo Huacheng''s nervous palms were sweaty.


    Seeing Wia hanging classmate Lin Xiaorui higher and higher, he felt his heart lifted higher and higher.


    It''s more nervous than hanging his girlfriend!


    And Yunze, who was doing interviews here, looked down at his mobile phone from time to time.


    The host next to him knew that the other party was distracted, but he didn''t dare to say or ask.


    She smiled hard and pulled the subject back very stubbornly.


    The hostess smiled and said, "It was rumored last year that you are going to transform, so now can you tell us a little bit about the direction of your transformation? I think many clouds are also paying attention to this matter."


    "Next month, you can go to the cinema to find the answer." Yunze smiled faintly.


    The people around were surprised.


    The hostess had information before, and she was very professional and asked in surprise, "Are you going to enter the world of directors? You are so young, are you going to transform from an actor to a director?"


    "If I have a good book, I will still play it. Although many people may feel that I am too young to be a director now. But there is no way. I want to do more things I want to do while I am young."


    At this time, there was an audience in the audience shouting, "Yes, if you don''t do something you want to do, you have to go back and inherit hundreds of millions of family properties!"


    Everyone laughed kindly.


    Yunze pursed his mouth, and the corner of his mouth raised a decent arc.


    The hostess also felt that the stalk was quite good, and she relaxed with her mood, but after she swept away, she found that Crystal Prince had gone to look at the phone again.


    O(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Here Lin Rui has been hoisted very high. From the moving lens, the little girl''s expression is always very calm.


    There is no feeling of fear at all.


    It''s a bit tangled.


    Zhang Feng was stunned, rubbed his eyes, and then looked over. As a result, the little girl in the lens still had a tangled expression.


    At this moment, Lin Rui was really entangled. She asked Qibao with her spiritual knowledge, "Which kind of eyes would be full of family, friendship and love?"


    Can one look really express so many things?


    Qibao sat cross-legged on the futon, propped his chin with one hand, and pondered for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and his eyes lit up, "Master, I know!"


    "Hurry up! They are already hanging very high!"


    Lin Rui found those moving cameras and started taking pictures of her face.


    Qibao said, "Master, just treat the camera as a line!"


    "what?"


    "Axing is your family, so naturally you have family affection. Later, you are also teachers and friends, and you also have friendship. As for love, well, if you don''t have a companion, this will be fine."


    In fact, there were not many of the opposite **** around Lin Rui who were very close to her.


    Master Jin Lao? That is respect and affection.


    Fellow? Lin Rui has a better relationship with his elder brother Zheng Yi, but Zheng Yi always likes to retreat and play with those weird things. Lin Rui likes to travel around, and the two don''t spend much time together.


    Only to Ah Xing...


    At this time, Wia had reached the highest point, and several cameras were aimed at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui:...

 Chapter 533： Dreams will come true

    She suddenly remembered that she chatted with Ah Xing''s WeChat last night.


    I don''t know why, the eyebrows that were originally a bit tangled, slowly unfolded, and the eyes that were originally very sharp gradually softened...


    Here Zhang Feng and the other crew members are in the camera, looking at the beautiful long-haired girl, their eyes seem to be dotted with stars, as if tears are about to flow out, but they desperately restrained.


    It seems that there are turbulent feelings about to flourish, but they are lost and cannot find a catharsis.


    Just like that, I endure, look forward to it, and stop talking.


    "card!"


    Zhang Feng is very excited! The positioning of the person in the dream is like this, that''s it!


    This little girl is really spiritual and courageous, Diaoweiya is not afraid at all, and she is very fast in the drama!


    After the first shot, the latter shots are much easier.


    There are a total of five shots in the dreamer, the first four shots are a set of clothes, simple pure white Hanfu.


    And the hair is just long hair, bunched up high.


    Coupled with lighting and post-production, it will be a dreamlike scene.


    But even if the makeup is very simple and the clothes are simple, Lin Rui looks beautiful, and it is surprisingly suitable for ancient costumes. Her beautiful eyes flashed like a queen, and people couldn''t help but surrender.


    When Yunze arrived, he happened to take the last shot.


    The beautiful woman''flying'' in mid-air has tears in her eyes but a smile on her mouth.


    The flaming Hanfu, with beautiful robes, was warm and decisive in mid-air.


    Looking back, staring affectionately, there seemed to be a thousand words in his eyes, and it seemed that there was nothing.


    The corner of his mouth raised, leaving only a beautiful smile, then turned and left.


    Yunze looked at everything in the camera, his whole person was suddenly frozen, and suddenly he couldn''t distinguish between reality and dream.


    Yunze staggeredly remembered that in a fragment of his dream, the heroine who liked to drink was smiling brightly and wildly with a sword on her back.


    She turned her head and looked at him like this.


    The smile was beautiful, like a beautiful flower, but the next moment, he turned and left, cool and decisive.


    There are no lines in this last shot.


    Subtitles will be added later.


    The person in the dream may have never existed, it is entirely your imagination.


    However, even imagined people have specific looks, personalities, and even smiles...


    Then maybe one day, the dream will come true.


    Luo Huacheng didn''t know when, he walked to Yunze''s side.


    Seeing that the staff over there had already pulled the wire down, he said with emotion, "Although the difficulty of these shots is not high, but Lin Rui answered the 100-point question with a 300-point effect!"


    After Yunze heard Luo Huacheng''s voice, he recovered, and the corners of his mouth raised a gentle arc.


    "She is a learning god."


    The world of studying God is to do something or not to do it.


    To do it, we must do our best.


    Lin Rui had been put down, Zhang Feng hurried over and asked nervously, "Lin Rui, are you okay, you only spent more than half a day, and you have finished shooting for two days!"


    Because almost every one has been repeated, in fact, most of the time in this half of the day, it was their executive side who was preparing, and the other thing was to make up Lin Rui and change clothes.


    Lin Rui smiled lightly, "I''m fine."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Lin Ruidiaoweiya, except for her client who didn''t feel anything, everyone around was extremely nervous and worried.


    Zhang Feng was relieved now that she had a calm expression and was really nothing.


    At this moment, Lin Rui seemed to feel something, turning around, just in time to see Yunze walking towards her.


    The look in his eyes suddenly became strange.


    She remembered that when she was filming just now, she thought about Ah Xing...

 Chapter 534： Come back, everyone flew away!

    Yunze approached and saw that the little girl''s face was not so good, he asked with concern, "What''s the matter, is there something wrong with her body?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Rui said calmly, "I''m a little hungry."


    Yunze:...


    In the end, Divewea consumes a lot of physical energy, and Lin Rui is still young and growing, so he will naturally get hungry easily.


    Zhang Feng is very happy here. When Lin Rui went to remove her makeup, Zhang Feng said to Yunze earnestly, "Young Master Yun, you have a good vision! You have discovered a talent!"


    Yunze smiled slightly.


    He feels that listening to others praise a little girl is happier than praise him.


    Here Zhang Feng praised Lin Rui all kinds of things, and then left with unsatisfactory intentions, after all, there was still something to do on the set.


    Luo Huacheng looked at his back and smiled and said to Yun Ze, "The director of this chapter is also a talent."


    "Yeah, it''s true or false in the flattery, but he knows how to make it feel comfortable."


    "Yep."


    This is the highest state of holding the thigh.


    There is no shortage of smart people in the entertainment industry.


    Luo Huacheng found that Yunze was frequently looking in the direction of the dressing room. He walked two steps closer and said in a low voice, "Aze, don''t worry, she will go higher and higher in the future, and then..."


    Luo Huacheng didn''t understand why Aze wanted to pave the way for Lin Rui everywhere.


    If you like it and care about it, you can find a way to keep her by his side in the future.


    "Her temperament, she is destined to not be willing to be a vassal of anyone. Moreover, her future stardom will be bright! It is not me, there will be others to help her. If she wants to be the ultimate, I think, just There is no difficulty in holding her."


    Neither person said the name directly.


    But each other knew who she was.


    At this time Lin Rui removed her makeup, and Yunze walked towards her.


    Luo Huacheng froze in place, tasting the words of his cousin, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    Why did he forget, his cousin, but nothing but black.


    Don''t look at the sickly and handsome appearance, but really do anything, resolutely, and never let yourself suffer.


    He woven a big net in a calm manner, and covered the little girl in it.


    Step by step, step by step, link by link, tender and sweet, considerate, everything.


    When the little girl grows up in the future and understands the feelings, I am afraid that she will never see other men in her eyes.


    Luo Huacheng was full of emotion.


    What a cunning cousin.


    Fortunately, this cunning cousin belongs to his family.


    He turned to look at Lin Rui again.


    Well, what a poor girl.


    Here the poor Lin Rui little girl came over, and the few of them went to the hotel where Lin Rui was staying for dinner.


    Yunze still has a schedule here, and Lin Rui is ready to clean up and return to Jincheng.


    Yunze has ten thousand eyes.


    He frowned, and looked at Lin Rui quietly, "Xiao Rui, if you need help with things at home, just tell me."


    Fang Ge had already told Yunze about this.


    And Lin Rui had long regarded Yunze as a family member, so he didn''t avoid Grid at the beginning.


    She knew that Fang would tell Yunze all this.


    She nodded, "I don''t know where things are going, I have to go back and see first. If you really need help, I will ask you for help."


    "Yep."


    After all, we still have to separate.


    When he sent Lin Rui and Fang to the plane, Yunze sat in the nanny car, raised his head and watched the plane just took off and then flew into the sky.


    Luo Huacheng stretched out his hand next to him and shook it in front of him, "Return to God, everyone has flown away!"

 Chapter 535： Dont say things that shouldnt be said

    Yunze faintly retracted his gaze and looked at Luo Huacheng, "Cousin, Xiao Rui''s first variety show is about to start. You have to prepare for some related things."


    After the variety show is broadcast, it won''t take long before Yunze''s movie will be released.


    Then the audience will recognize that the beautiful and powerful girl in Kung Fu Junior is the one in the dream!


    One ring and one ring.


    Next, they will give Lin Rui some endorsements to shoot during her vacation.


    At the same time, she will look for the script that suits her best!


    Lin Rui didn''t know these arrangements.


    When she came back, she didn''t tell Lin Zikang, so she didn''t ask her family to pick it up.


    Fang Ge is also supernatural, don''t know where to get a car, and then take Lin Rui to Lin''s house.


    Fang Ge stopped talking, and finally when the red light stopped, he said, "Miss, when you told Mr. Lin about the house, I, I told the boss."


    Lin Rui raised his head slightly and said, "What else?"


    "And... I confessed to you before. When we couldn''t find you that day, I also told the boss." Fang Ge''s voice became lower and lower.


    He never thought that Lin Rui was young enough to lie at will.


    Moreover, Fang Ge believed that he could not hide Lin Rui at all.


    That being the case, it is better to be frank and lenient, after all, the result of resistance is terrible.


    Lin Rui said, holding the tablet calmly to check the information on it.


    At this time, the red light changed, and Square had to drive on.


    He was a little nervous.


    Is Miss Lin angry or not?


    It wasn''t until the car arrived at the Lin Family Villa that Lin Rui spoke slowly, "You can say what you should say, and you can''t say what you shouldn''t."


    "Then... what should be said and what should not be said?"


    Lin Rui looked up at him, "You judge this by yourself. If you make a mistake, then go back to Aze''s side."


    After saying this, Lin Rui pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Fang Ge frowned tightly, lost in thought.


    This question is really too difficult wow o(¨i©n¨i)o!


    Lin Rui turned his head to look at the car parked next to the gate with a calm expression, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    That car belongs to the elder mother Wang Jie.


    Also, what Xu Man made would affect Lin''s stock.


    Uncle Lin Zijian has a good relationship with his younger brother, and he doesn''t mind whether his stocks will shrink.


    But the company''s top management, Wang Jie, who also holds Lin''s stock, must have refused to comply.


    So, she came to Xingshi to inquire about it?


    Lin Rui expected it well. When she first walked into the house, the first voice she heard was Wang Jie''s.


    "Zikang, this is your fault! Why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing? Did you treat us as family?"


    Wang Jieyi verbally accused Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zijian, who was sitting next to him, coughed and said, "Xiaojie, don''t do this, Zi Kang told me about this."


    Wang Jie looked at her husband in surprise, "You know? You know why you didn''t tell me!"


    "This is Zikang''s family affair, and I believe that Zikang will take care of it."


    "Housework? Don''t you know how much the stock has fallen? Also, has Lin Zikang dealt with it? If it is dealt with, then why is this kid still here!" Wang Jie stood at the top of the stairs, her eyes ringed red Red Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was very young and didn''t understand many things.


    He didn''t understand why his parents divorced.


    I don''t even understand why he was forced to leave Lin''s house overnight?


    he does not want! He doesn''t want it!

 Chapter 536： hate

    Lin Feng rushed towards Lin Zikang, hugged Lin Zikang''s thigh, and howled.


    "Dad, Xiao Feng will listen to you obediently from now on. I won''t play my temper anymore. Don''t drive Xiao Feng away, okay..."


    A touch of discomfort flashed across Lin Zikang''s eyes.


    After all, it was a child who grew up in front of him, even if he knew that the other person was not his own, there was still some affection in the end.


    If it weren''t for Xu Man to leave the child, Lin Zikang would not want Xiao Feng to leave.


    He talked with Xu Man for a long time today. Xu Man never let go. She said that if Lin Zikang continued to sue her, she would not divorce.


    Later, Lin Zikang said to her, you want to go back to Cheng Jing, right?


    But you are a married woman, what qualifications do you have to go to Cheng Jing?


    Xu Man was caught at his weakness all at once, and even if he was unwilling, he could only agree to a divorce.


    However, her request was that she would take Xiao Feng away.


    At that time, Xu Man said mockingly, "That''s not your son anyway."


    Then Lin Zikang understood.


    Xiaofeng is the son of Cheng Jing.


    And the reason why Xu Man wants Xiaofeng is to use it as a bargaining chip to return to Cheng Jing in the future. She believes that Lin Xiao is just a daughter, and he needs a son to regain Cheng Jing''s heart!


    Lin Zikang hesitated at the time.


    He knew that Xu Man was not a good person, and if Xiao Feng followed her in the future, the child would definitely be completely destroyed.


    So he said, who Xiao Feng is with depends on his own thoughts. If he wants to talk to you, I will say nothing.


    Xu Man is full of confidence.


    Can her son not talk to her?


    Then she slapped her face. Xiao Feng didn''t want to leave the Lin family or leave with Xu Man.


    The marriage is divorced, but the child''s affairs have not been finalized. It happened that Wang Jie, who had figured out the ins and outs, came to the door at this time.


    There was also the scene that Lin Rui saw just now.


    The old lady is not in the living room.


    Presumably, no matter who it is, this thing doesn''t want to alarm the old lady.


    Wang Jie is a bit brainy.


    After all, no one can afford to make the old lady angry.


    Everyone in the room here saw Lin Rui coming back.


    Lin Rui walked over to Lin Zikang. Lin Zikang was comforting Lin Feng, raised his head and said, "Rui Rui, are you done?"


    "Well, it went well, so I finished it early and came back."


    Lin Zikang nodded.


    When Wang Jie saw this, she sneered, "Teenage kids, what big things can you do? I said Zikang, you see how failing your education is! I don¡¯t have a good vision. save trouble."


    "Xiaojie!" Lin Zijian frowned and drank his wife.


    Lin Zikang said uncomfortably, "Sister-in-law, if you are here for the company, then you continue to talk about the company. If you want to accuse me and my family, please go back!"


    "You!" Wang Jie''s eyes widened with anger, "I am your sister-in-law! This is your brother! Don''t we have the right to ask about your housework!?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you forget, since I married my eldest brother, we have all lived our own lives, you really don''t have the right to criticize my family affairs!" Lin Zikang was also angry.


    Wang Jie said he could do anything, but he couldn''t say Rui Rui!


    Here Lin Zijian has gone to pull Wang Jie, and Wang Jie was so angry that he could not hesitate to say, "Lin Zikang! You are incapable, good and bad, what qualifications do you have to be the president of the Lin Group? It is said that the eldest brother is like a father and the eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. This is how you treat us?"


    Lin Rui has helped Xiao Lin Feng who was crying and handed him a piece of tissue.


    Seeing that it was Lin Rui, Xiao Lin Feng didn''t dare to cry again, but he looked aggrieved and pitiful.


    He really doesn''t want to leave the Lin family!


    Here, Lin Rui looked up, and said to Wang Jie, ¡°Auntie, my grandma is still alive. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate for your eldest wife to spit it out like a mother? What''s the matter, you are trying to curse me Grandma is dead?"

 Chapter 537： Then we go to divorce

    Wang Jie''s face suddenly changed.


    "You **** girl, what are you talking about nonsense! Where did I say that!"


    Lin Rui looked at her quietly, "Oh, even if you didn''t say that eldest wife is like a mother."


    "You!" Wang Jie was so angry!


    She had long discovered that Lin Rui, this girl is different from before!


    Lin Rui, who was raised by Xu Manzi beforehand, was so stubborn that he would just show his teeth and claws at every turn.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong, and it''s special.


    Others don''t know that Wang Jie is also a woman and a mother. Naturally, he knows that Xu Man is very good to Lin Rui on the surface, but he actually gave up this girl.


    At that time, Wang Jie was gloating at the misfortune, sitting by and watching the excitement.


    Lin Zikang''s children have become rubbish, so in the future, the Lin family will not belong to her family?


    But I don''t know what''s wrong. Since playing last summer, this Lin Rui seems to have changed.


    Suddenly I became sensible and my academic performance soared.


    More importantly, this girl is particularly difficult to deal with! Say one thing to her, she will come back ten words!


    Wang Jie snorted, "You are a child and don''t understand anything. You are not involved in this matter!"


    "Auntie, there is something wrong with your sentence again. This is my family''s business, I am not qualified to participate, is it possible that you have? What qualifications do you have to participate in? My grandmother?"


    Wang Jie almost spit out blood.


    This dead girl is endless, right!


    Lin Zijian felt very ashamed of his younger brother. He, who had never been angry, took his wife Wang Jie by the arm and walked out.


    "Xiaojie, go, go home with me!"


    Wang Jie shook off Lin Zijian suddenly, furious, "Lin Zijian, are you a man! The family property was ruined by your brother, and you dare not even let go. I was really blind when I married you at the time!"


    The more Wang Jie said, the more aggrieved, she even started to cry.


    "Obviously you are the eldest son in your family. As a result, you know how to paint in one day, and you just give away your property to others! Now, that little broken stock has shrunk. When you are too poor you can''t even afford a paintbrush. See how long you have to persecute!"


    Snapped!


    Lin Zijian slapped Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie looked at her husband in surprise, "You, how dare you hit me? What qualifications do you have to hit me!"


    "Wang Jie, have you made enough trouble! I didn''t make any contribution to this family back then. Today, most of the family business was created by Zikang! Moreover, Zikang has always supported me to paint! The matter, how many times do you want me to tell you! Yes, I only know how to draw. Since you knew me, I have been like this! If you really regret it, then we will get a divorce!"


    Lin Zijian has always had a good temper, and he has not even said a single word to his wife.


    Today, the wife is really making too much trouble.


    At this time, Lin Yuanzhou had just rushed back from the field. As soon as he came in, he saw the red marks on his mother''s cheeks and his father in anger.


    His heart twitched.


    Lin Rui looked at this cousin, and suddenly said, "Cousin, take your elder mother and elder uncle home."


    Lin Yuanzhou''s face was ugly, but he nodded.


    At this time, Lin Zijian walked up to Lin Zikang and said apologetically, "Zikang, I''m sorry."


    "Big brother, don''t say that. The company''s stock..."


    "What is money, you can make more money if you don''t have it, family is the most important to me!" Lin Zijian said seriously.


    Wang Jie sneered, covering her face next to him, "Lin Zijian, you don¡¯t have a backache when you stand and talk! The broken things you drew are considered treasures by yourself! Okay, if you say money is nothing, then we divorce, you Don''t ask for a dime!"


    "you!"

 Chapter 538： Colluded together

    When Lin Yuanzhou heard it, he was suddenly two big.


    How come this has caused a divorce!


    He quickly grabbed his mother and said in a low voice, "Mom, if you continue to make trouble, it may not end! You leave with me first, calm down, okay!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Mom, do you still recognize my son!" Lin Yuanzhou saw that his mother had lost control of his emotions and had to say something hard.


    I don¡¯t know, who made the mother, who has always been rational, lose control of her emotions!


    Looking at the anger in his son''s eyes, Wang Jie suddenly calmed down.


    She gritted her teeth, looked at other people resentfully, then turned around and walked outside.


    Lin Yuanzhou suppressed the gloom in his eyes, then turned his head, and said apologetically, "Dad, you also calm down. You know that mom has been under a lot of pressure during this period, so she is also a bit irritable. You have not always let her What?"


    "Marriage, if one person is allowed to be modest to the other forever, then it is destined to not go far." Lin Zijian was a little tired, he said, "Go out and chase your mother first, and accompany her."


    Lin Yuanzhou wanted to say something, but seeing his father''s eyes, he sighed from the bottom of his heart, then bid farewell to Lin Zikang, and then turned and ran out to chase Wang Jie.


    Xiaofeng leaned pitifully next to Lin Rui, raised her head, and asked, "Sister, do I not have to leave home?"


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Zikang next to him immediately told Xu Man''s request.


    He said, "She wants to take Xiao Feng away, but Xiao Feng doesn''t want to leave. Although Xiao Feng is a child, he is also an individual, not someone''s vassal. He has the right to choose to stay. But Xu Man said Xiao Feng must take it away, otherwise, Cheng Jing will not agree."


    "What about a lawsuit?" Lin Zijian calmed down and said, "If you go through the legal process, evaluate the parental support ability, and the children''s personal wishes, then Xiao Feng can definitely stay in the Lin family."


    Lin Zikang sank her eyebrows, "Xu Man said, if the lawsuit comes, then she will directly produce a DNA certificate to prove that this child is not mine!"


    Although many people knew about this matter, if it went to court, it would be even more ugly.


    Also, now the Lin Group¡¯s stock has fallen particularly sharply.


    Lin Zijian was very guilty.


    The younger brother is now in the most difficult and most annoying time, but his wife is making trouble.


    Blame him.


    If it weren''t for him to be too cowardly, and always just paint, he wouldn''t let Wang Jie''s temper grow bigger and bigger, nor would she let her ambition grow so big!


    She really dare to say.


    Everything in the Lin family clearly belongs to his younger brother.


    Things suddenly entered a dilemma, Lin Rui finally understood that Cheng Jing may no longer love Xu Man, but he has never been married and has no children.


    Xiaofeng is his only son.


    But the Cheng family has not been prosperous, otherwise, the Cheng family''s head will not take his nephew Cheng Jing back.


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed.


    She suddenly thought of something!


    Lin Rui said directly, "I remember that my eldest aunt said that the girlfriend of Brother Hall was named Cheng!"


    As soon as the daughter reminded him, Lin Zikang immediately understood why Wang Jie suddenly came to attack today.


    It turned out that I don''t know when, they have colluded together!


    Lin Zijian''s face became even more ugly after realizing it.


    He fell on the sofa in pain and covered his head.


    "Wang Jie, what is this going to do!"

 Chapter 539： Its not your fault

    Lin Zikang can''t say much about the family affairs of the eldest brother.


    However, in his heart, he still felt that Wang Jie was too strong, and she was a bit extreme.


    However, as for divorce or not, it is better for the parties to make their own decisions.


    Lin Zikang said, "Brother, you are in a bad mood now, or go to rest first if you don''t go upstairs."


    "No, I''m here. When Mom sees it, she will have to worry," Lin Zijian sighed, stood up sullenly, and said, "I''ll go to the studio and stay calm and calm. Zikang, don''t worry. Me. Your side is also a mess, hey. My eldest brother is useless. Not only can he not help you, he has caused you so much trouble."


    "Big brother, don''t say that, it''s not your fault."


    "But I married Wang Jie!" Lin Zijian sighed.


    He fell in love with Wang Jie at first sight, and then launched an offensive. When he was in love, Wang Jie was not a strong woman, and the two soon fell in love.


    Since when did she change?


    Who knows this kind of thing?


    When Lin Zijian was about to leave, Lin Zikang had to tell him again, and finally asked Uncle Zhong to drive him to the studio.


    When he came back, Lin Zikang said to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, you have been busy running around and tired out, go and rest. Don''t worry about things at home, there is me. As for Xiaofeng..." He looked towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Zikang continued, "If you are willing to continue calling my father and staying at Lin''s house, I will try my best to help you stay."


    "father!"


    In his life seven years ago, Lin Feng felt that he had been living in a honeypot, and he could get whatever he wanted.


    At the age of eight, he suddenly felt as if everything had changed.


    In Xiao Feng''s heart, there was no more judgment.


    His only judgment is that if a person treats himself the same at all times, then he will not worry about changes in the future.


    Such as father Lin Zikang, such as eldest sister Lin Rui.


    They had been not so good to themselves before, but Lin Feng didn''t know why. At this moment, he would rather be with them.


    After all, his mother Xu Man''s appearance was gentle for a while and fierce for a while, which really scared him.


    The second sister Lin Xiao is the same.


    It would be very nice to him, and then he would smash everything in the house.


    Xiao Feng didn''t understand, he was a person, why did he have this face for a while and then become another face?


    More importantly, he likes his current home very much, is used to everything in this home, and does not want to make any changes.


    After getting Lin Zikang''s affirmative answer here, Xiao Feng was satisfied, and then he went upstairs to wash and sleep by himself.


    During this time, he was trying to slowly quit all the habits of the previous bearish children.


    He wants to work hard to be better.


    After he gets better, grandma, father, and older sister will like him more and more.


    Watching Lin Feng leave, Lin Zikang''s mood was particularly complicated.


    Lin Zikang looked back at his daughter and laughed at himself, "Rui Rui, do you feel that Dad is stupid? It''s obviously not his son, why should he be so."


    "Dad, you are not stupid. Xiaofeng is a child who grew up in front of you. He is not a man, who can be ruthless. If you are a ruthless person, then I will be afraid of you. And this is actually Xiao Feng''s own choice, at the beginning, he was good at nature, even if he was a bit bearish before, but in the end he is not a bad person. If he really followed Xu Man...in the future, just look at Lin Xiao and you will know."


    Maybe, it may be more serious.

 Chapter 540： Draw a salary

    Lin Zikang nodded, "I think so too."


    If Xiaofeng had taken the initiative to go with Xu Man, then Lin Zikang would naturally not be redundant.


    In this way, Xiao Feng chose this path himself, and he will have to bear it in the future.


    Lin Zikang can also be regarded as benevolent.


    But now, Xiao Feng chose not to leave.


    Then Lin Zikang would naturally not refuse the child''s request.


    After all, people''s hearts are grown in flesh!


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Actually, there is no room for reversal in this matter. Since Cheng Jing is Xu Man''s backing, then let''s draw a salary."


    "Rui Rui, do you mean to start from Cheng Jing?" Lin Zikang instantly understood what his daughter meant.


    Lin Rui nodded and said with a smile, "It happens that in my team, there are two people who are very good at using online public opinion to do something. I haven''t decided which one to use, so I just let them practice. Compare it."


    Lin Zikang was a little confused, "Rui Rui, I don''t understand."


    "Dad, you don''t need to understand, just leave this to me. Once Cheng Jing''s help is removed, you will take care of the rest."


    Lin Zikang nodded seemingly understanding.


    He looked at the back of his daughter walking towards the room, and suddenly thought, young is good. He has never seen Rui Rui cry tired.


    As a father, he has to work harder.


    Can''t let my daughter worry about herself!


    If Xu Man did not have Cheng Jing''s support, then Lin Zikang would definitely have a way to send her to the cell and let her bear all the crimes she committed!


    Here, Lin Rui returned to the room, took out his mobile phone immediately, and told Yunze about the matter first.


    Yunze returned in seconds.


    Yunze: Do it if you want. I fully support you. ^_^


    It is also quite a bottomless answer.


    A pet with no bottom line, and the other, didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    So three minutes later, Fu Yunzhi and another dumbfounded person were drawn into this four-member WeChat group.


    Lin Rui: I want to make sure through one thing, in the future, who of you two will be the head of online public relations in my team.


    Fu Yunzhi: Where did this person come from?


    Z: Competition? Okay, I like it best!


    Yunze: You change to your own name.


    Z: Oh.


    Zheng Yi: Try it? Okay, I like it best!


    After Lin Rui saw the name changed from the letter Z, she was stunned.


    Big brother?


    Qibao also groaned in the space... This chess is a mixed knowledge!


    He was shocked, "Is it the same name? Master, please let this Zheng Yi send a photo to see. If he and the big brother are the same, then it must be more than the same name!"


    It''s a reincarnation!


    Lin Rui has the same idea as Qibao.


    She immediately typed a row of words a little excited.


    Lin Rui: Zheng Yi, you post a recent photo of you.


    Zheng Yi: Why?


    Lin Rui: I want to see what you look like.


    Zheng Yi in front of her mobile phone was stunned, and Fu Yunzhi was also stunned... Do you have to look at your face when doing online public relations?


    Fu Yunzhi touched his face.


    He thinks he is handsome!


    At the same time, there is no one with the most righteous person in my heart than Yunze.


    Why do Xiao Rui and Zheng Yi want photos?


    He suddenly felt, did he lead a wolf into the room?


    Everyone''s mood is different.


    Zheng Yi looked at himself in the mirror with a beard, lost in thought.


    Recent photos... Is it better for him to be honest?

 Chapter 541： Its also quite scheming BOY

    Zheng Yi squeezed, and finally sent a photo.


    Lin Rui and Qibao went to see them quickly.


    result¡­¡­


    They saw a picture of a big beard with curly hair. Not to mention the unshaven ones, their eyes were a little swollen, and their eyes were full of blue shadows, and they often stayed up late.


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    Back in Canglan Continent, although the big brother was not slick, he has never been like this.


    Lin Rui: Do you have any previous photos? When there is no beard.


    Zheng Yi: (a_a)?


    Yunze couldn''t sit still here.


    He called, and asked calmly, "Xiao Rui, do you think this Zheng Yi is inappropriate?"


    "Nothing."


    "Then why..."


    "I just want to know what he looks like, now he has a shaggy beard, and I can''t see his original appearance."


    Yunze:...


    Lin Rui''s tone was too natural and calm, and he didn''t feel a bit charming. He was so generous, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    Yunze sighed slightly, feeling that he could not go on like this.


    If you continue, you can''t control your emotions anymore.


    He said slowly, "Well, he is a technical house. He has always stayed at home, but I have a photo with him before. He doesn''t have that much beard. Wait, I''ll send it to you."


    "Ok."


    After the phone was hung up, Yunze turned on the computer and found a photo from three years ago.


    At that time, Zheng Yi did not have a big beard, but he often liked to stay up late, his face was sallow and dark circles under his eyes.


    It was a teenager who was standing next to him, with exquisite features and beautiful face, looking as if he was a beautiful boy who had come out of a cartoon.


    Yunze was satisfied, and then sent this photo to Lin Rui.


    Even if Zheng Yi doesn''t have that big beard, his appearance is definitely easily killed by him.


    It''s also quite scheming BOY.


    But what Yunze did not expect was that when Lin Rui got the picture, the first thing he saw was Zheng Yi.


    This otaku-like Zheng Yi gradually merged with the big brother in Lin Rui''s memory, especially when the big brother made a satisfying gadget, the corners of his mouth were raised high.


    The smile is bright and warm.


    "Big Brother..." Lin Rui murmured.


    Xiao Qibao also felt a little moist in the corners of his eyes, and he said with emotion, "When I went to various circles with Ah Xing, we said goodbye to Zheng Yi, and I don¡¯t know what happened to him. Now it seems...could it be that he also died And then reincarnated?"


    "Find an opportunity and test him." Lin Rui said softly.


    At this time, Lin Rui''s gaze moved over, and he felt distressed when he saw Ah Xing who was sick and pale beside Zheng Yi.


    "Axing, don''t worry, I will undo your seal and make you healthy!"


    The photo storm is finally over.


    Lin Rui stepped into the subject and talked about Cheng Jing.


    Lin Rui: The Cheng family is a face and face in the imperial city. Even if the head of the Cheng family is willing to take his nephew Cheng Jing home, it does not mean that he would be willing to accept Xu Man who has problems.


    Lin Rui: Xu Man participated in the deliberate murder of me, and Xiaofeng was evidence of her derailment in her marriage. I want the Cheng family to give up on this matter, and let Cheng Jing never mention Xu Man and her children.


    Fu Yunzhi: Your circle is really messy.


    Lin Rui: It''s chaos everywhere, so I want you to correct the chaos.


    Zheng Yi: It''s simple. I can send these information to Cheng Cheng Patriarch''s mailbox without knowing it.


    Fu Yunzhi: This is too much trouble for you, you might as well announce it to the public, so you can use public opinion to make Cheng Jing give up.

 Chapter 542： Axing even let me pay him back

    Lin Rui just thought at this time that if it were really announced to the public, it would bring more public opinion pressure on Lin Zikang and the Lin Group?


    Even if his father Lin Zikang was mentally prepared, Lin Rui still wanted to minimize the damage to him.


    She talked about her thoughts.


    Fu Yunzhi: Lin Rui, all your information will also be revealed when you start to catch fire.


    Fu Yunzhi: Even the mistakes you made when you were young will be revealed. Everything about the artist will be transparent.


    You are glamorous in front of the camera, but this beauty comes at a price.


    Yunze looked at the chat content in the group and didn''t rush to say anything.


    He will not directly help her make any decisions.


    Yunze also knew that Lin Rui didn''t need anyone to make a decision for her.


    What he has to do is to protect her from growing, and protect her along the way.


    At this time, Lin Rui in the WeChat group sent another message.


    Lin Rui: Zheng Yi, first help me give this information to the Cheng Family Patriarch without leaving any handle.


    Zheng Yi: No problem.


    Lin Rui: Fu Yunzhi, you can pay attention to the trend on the Internet. If you have any special things, please synchronize them at any time.


    Lin Rui: Since the Patriarch of the Cheng family asked his nephew to change his surname in this way, he should also want to do something.


    Fu Yunzhi: OK, simple.


    After Lin Rui said this, she let out a sigh of relief. She raised her eyebrows when she looked at the names of Zheng Yi and Fu Yunzhi.


    Yunze''s private chat came over.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, what do you mean, you plan to let the two of them do this together?


    Lin Rui: Aze, have you discovered that the two of them can do things in a bright and dark combination.


    Lin Rui: I think it will definitely be very powerful!


    Lin Rui: However, if you have to choose, you may have to pay two wages...


    Although she is now earning money, Lin Rui is not a big-handed person.


    After Xiao Qibao is transformed, she will have another child to raise.


    Yunze: In terms of money, don''t worry, it''s me ^_^.


    After Yunze sent it, he felt that this sentence was not appropriate, and worried that the little girl would think more.


    He thought about it and added another sentence.


    Yunze: It can be regarded as if you borrowed it from me first, and you can pay it back later when you have money.


    But what Yunze didn''t expect was that Lin Rui didn''t think much about the first sentence he said.


    The second sentence...


    Lin Rui frowned, "Axing even asked me to pay him back!"


    The little Qibao in the space was stunned, and suddenly he sighed with an old-fashioned sigh.


    Suddenly I found that my master was out of treatment.


    What to do, wait online, very anxious!


    This matter was finalized in this way, and several people went to work on their own.


    Zheng Yi''s speed was extremely fast. An hour later, there was a piece of mail lying in the private mailbox of the head of the Cheng family.


    After he read the contents, he became furious and called his nephew Cheng Jing who was far away.


    "Xiaojing, have you been married before and have a wife named Xu Man?"


    Cheng Jing was living in an upscale hotel, drinking red wine specially shipped from abroad.


    Hearing what his uncle said, he immediately sat upright and put away the carelessness on his face.


    He said, "Yes, uncle, but... I divorced her very early."


    "She has gotten into a lawsuit now. Stay away from her and don''t shame our Cheng family. If you want to recognize the daughter, you can do it with you. But the son will not recognize it for now, after all, she married someone A child from that time. Xiaojing, I want to take you back to Cheng''s home. Don''t cause any bad things at this time. Otherwise, I can only abandon you."

 Chapter 543： Crossed collectively?

    Cheng Jing said immediately, "Uncle, I know what to do."


    "Xiaojing, when you return to the Cheng family, you can still marry the eldest lady from the noble family. You know what I mean?"


    "I understand, don''t worry, uncle."


    "Yep."


    After hanging up, Cheng Jing had no intention of drinking wine.


    He underestimated this Lin Zikang.


    This Lin Zikang actually has the ability to reach out to the imperial city, and he doesn''t know what powerful person is behind him!


    However, since that person could make the Cheng family jealous, it can be seen that it is not simple.


    To be honest, Cheng Jing actually has no feelings for Xu Man.


    If he didn''t know, if the two had a son that night, he would really not pester Xu Man again.


    After all, it was this woman who kicked him, seeing that he had no future.


    Cheng Jing was not too young in a blink of an eye, and of course he was very excited when he first heard that he had a son.


    After doing a paternity test and determined that the child was indeed his own son, Cheng Jing also wanted to recognize the child.


    However, if the price of recognizing his son is to prevent him from going to Cheng''s house.


    Of course it won''t work!


    Now that he has a chance to stand up and become a master, he has to rely on the Cheng family!


    I can''t make it right, my uncle will let him inherit the Cheng family''s huge family business in the future!


    Compared with those few unrelated son-in-law, grandson-in-law.


    He is related to his uncle by blood!


    As for why the uncle would know about this, there must be Lin Zikang''s handwriting in it, Cheng Jing thought, even in this matter, he suffered a secret loss.


    But since Lin Zikang is willing to raise his son, he will go and raise it.


    Cheng Jing made a good decision without hesitation.


    So early in the morning of the next day, he left Jincheng and returned to the Patriarch of the Cheng Family of Emperor Cheng honestly.


    After all, Jincheng here is Lin Zikang''s site. After Cheng Jing left, Lin Zikang received the news immediately.


    He excitedly said to his daughter, "Rui Rui, Cheng Jing has left Jincheng."


    "Well, wait two more days. If there is no sign of coming back from Chengjing, then you can continue according to your original plan."


    "Great."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But in such a blink of an eye, the winter vacation has come to an end.


    School is about to start soon.


    The night before school started, Kung Fu Boys started broadcasting.


    At the same time, the recording and broadcasting debate of the previous winter camp was also broadcast at the same time.


    Therefore, those who know Lin Rui saw her arguing with foreign classmates in English a moment ago, and saw her practicing boxing in the ancient mountains in ancient clothes, wearing ancient clothes.


    Then everyone... messed up.


    Did the TV cross the channel, or did they cross it collectively?


    The recording and broadcasting of the winter camp can be considered unintentional. Luo Huacheng immediately brightened his eyes after knowing it for the first time.


    He asked Fu Yunzhi and Zheng Yi to pay attention to the information on the Internet, and then quickly asked Yun''s entertainment official V to transfer the Weibo of Kung Fu Youth, and also the Weibo of the Winter Camp Debate Competition with few clicks. .


    Some netizens who are particularly sensitive to entertainment immediately saw the clues.


    "This Kung Fu boy is sponsored by Yun''s Entertainment, right?"


    "Then why do you switch to that winter camp debate?"


    "Didn''t you find out? There is the same person in both programs! Please call me the Emperor of Truth, thank you~"


    As the Emperor of Truth discovered this matter, the Internet suddenly became lively!


    At this time, the old lady Lin sitting in the living room at Jincheng Lin''s house suddenly pointed to the TV and said excitedly to the granddaughter who had just come down from the stairs, "Rui Rui Rui Rui Rui Rui Rui Rui Rui Rui, inside, are you inside? ?!"

 Chapter 544： I always thought he looked a lot like Shen Gongbao

    "Yes." Lin Rui smiled lightly, walked over and sat on the sofa.


    The old lady Lin was a little excited.


    She looked at her granddaughter in surprise, and said, "Did you shoot this variety show during your winter vacation, when you went out of town?"


    "Yep."


    Old Mrs. Lin suddenly remembered that at that time, she said that her granddaughter had gone out to run wildly.


    Suddenly a little guilty.


    Although the old lady realized that she had said something wrong, she didn''t know what to say because of her face.


    Then she turned her gaze back to the TV.


    The clips in front of the variety show were actually not very friendly to Lin Rui, after all, Xue Yumeng had the rhythm at the time.


    For example, taking the bodyguards to shoot, airborne the rich lady, when choosing the bed, all kinds of hypocrisy.


    The barrage suddenly became black.


    "Who is that woman? Although she looks pretty good, but with this charming look, is she here for a variety show, or a young lady traveling?"


    "Look at how good the rain is at my house, gentle and considerate, especially loving."


    "Damn, there are still light raindrops, isn''t your Xue Yumeng already cold?"


    "You are cold, your village is cold!"


    Then began to crook the floor.


    However, because Xue Yumeng was blocked for a period of time before, the number of light raindrops dropped sharply and the combat effectiveness was also much weaker.


    After pinching for a while, it was overwhelmed by many barrage.


    As the variety show aired later, many fans from other homes began to emerge.


    "Wow, it''s my Brother Yu! Brother Yu is so handsome, I love you!"


    "My little Ye Zi is so cute, take it and hide it."


    "Fuck! The Poison Tongue Demon is so handsome. I am disillusioned. I always thought he looked a lot like Shen Gongbao!"


    At the same time, in the WeChat group of my brothers and sisters, several people were all laughing.


    Geng Le sent the screenshot of the barrage about Fu Yunzhi very thoughtfully.


    Geng Le: Hahahaha, XSWL, Brother Fu, I didn''t think you were such a father-in-law!


    Fu Yunzhi: I want to report to your coach, you have three mobile phones.


    Geng Le: Hmm, you can''t help it, my coach doesn''t use Weibo.


    Fu Yunzhi: I just met a very good hacker. I asked him to help and send it to your coach''s mailbox. (*£þ¦á£þ)


    Geng Le: Really?


    Fu Yunzhi: If you don''t believe me, ask Lin Rui.


    Geng Le: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a Brother Fu, I was wrong, can I kneel and sing Conquest for you?!


    Xiaoyezi: Hahaha, Geng Le, how about your backbone, why less than a second?


    Geng Le: How can my backbone compare with a mobile phone? Without a mobile phone, I can''t play games, and I can''t chat with you secretly.


    Qi Junyu was also watching a variety show. He glanced at the message on the phone faintly, and the corner of his mouth tickled.


    Qi Lan, who was sitting next to him, said helplessly, "You still laugh and don''t see how the variety show looks like you photographed."


    Qi Junyu looked up and said helplessly, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "You also asked me what''s wrong, why are you like a piece of wood? Didn''t I tell you how to create topics for yourself in variety shows?" Qi Lan pointed to the TV screen with hatred of iron and steel, and said, "You too Only this face is left."


    However, after watching for a while, Qi Lan watched Lin Rui become more and more brilliant inside, and finally sighed.


    It is estimated that the handsome is gone in the end.


    In the WeChat group of Class 10 here, it was also exploded.


    As a little **** fan of Lin Rui, Jiang Ling called on everyone in there to call Rui Ge!


    "Fuck, it''s Rui Ge! 666"


    "My Rui Ge V587!"


    "My Rui Ge is so handsome and so cool it''s impossible to compare!"


    But soon after Yunze came out, the barrage was all occupied by clouds.


    But even so, there was only one person in Li Tao''s eyes.

 Chapter 545： Splash dirty water

    He quietly looked into the camera, Lin Rui dressed in a white gold-patterned Hanfu, sitting there making tea.


    He lowered his eyebrows, his clothes were light, and accompanied by the sound of music next to him...


    Li Tao found out that he was completely crazy.


    The same silly person is Ouyang Jin.


    He looked at the beautiful girl in the picture, and after being amazed for a while, he suddenly reacted with hindsight.


    How did Lin Rui go to make a variety show?


    Is she going to be in the entertainment industry?


    Well, the academic results are also up, why do you have to go to the entertainment industry!


    Ouyang Jin frowned, thought for a while, still couldn''t hold back, picked up the phone, and sent Lin Rui a WeChat message.


    result¡­¡­


    He found himself hacked by Lin Ruila.


    Ouyang Jin:...


    At the same time, Lin Rui''s teacher Li Yingzhi is also watching the variety show Kung Fu Youth.


    She doesn''t usually watch these variety shows. This time, she originally watched the program of the Winter Camp Debate. This time, she switched to Strawberry Channel.


    I saw her student Lin Rui directly.


    Li Yingzhi was a little surprised, and his mood was a little complicated, but he didn''t rush to say anything.


    Jiang Lincheng was still on vacation. He watched TV and understood why his wife''s face suddenly became serious.


    He sat next to his wife and said, "I didn''t expect Lin Rui to be on TV."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lincheng said with a smile, "You don''t need this sad face. This child has his own ideas. He must know exactly what path he will take in the future."


    "Well, I know it too, it just feels a pity. But when you say this, I understand it. After all, all roads lead to Rome. I just hope that she will not give up all her studies in the future. After all, no matter where she goes in the future I still have to have some real talents for a way."


    Otherwise, those child stars make their debut very early and will continue to study later.


    Jiang Lincheng nodded, "That is natural, I think Lin Rui, shouldn''t give up his studies completely."


    The Li Yingzhi and his wife thought this way. Teacher Feng, who had been expelled from the experimental middle school, sat in front of the TV and sneered, "The academic performance is up, what''s the use! Hehe, I''m not going to be an actor yet! , Because I look good, I want to do everything! Do you think that the entertainment industry is run by her family!"


    Teacher Feng''s name is Feng Qingqing. Because of his bad temper and personality, after graduating from university, he moved out and did not live with the family.


    She couldn''t find her boyfriend. Later, after being introduced by someone, she finally went on a blind date. As a result, the other party broke up immediately after hearing that she was expelled from school.


    Feng Qingqing was gritted with anger, but because of the stain, it was difficult to find a job as a teacher for a while.


    She was high-spirited and didn''t want to go back to her hometown in despair, so she went to the Imperial City to join a classmate.


    However, Feng Qingqing has a low-eyed master, and it has been a long time since he found his favorite job. He was very irritable, and he happened to see the Kung Fu Junior program.


    Feng Qingqing believes that Lin Rui and Li Yingzhi are to blame for becoming so embarrassed now.


    Now that Lin Rui was on TV, her eyes rolled, and she suddenly wanted to vent.


    Feng Qingqing immediately took out his mobile phone and sent out a bullet screen.


    "I know this woman, Lin Rui, a student in our school."


    "Particularly indiscreet, entangled with several boys."


    "Oh, her teacher is not a good thing either."


    "On the surface, it''s very clean, but in fact, I don''t know how much benefit has been gained by the students!"


    After Feng Qingqing sent all these bullets, he felt a little better.


    Anyway, those barrages flashed past, and even if they were seen, it wouldn''t be so good.


    But she didn''t know that these few bullet screens with obvious personal attacks had been intercepted by Zheng Yi and posted to their temporary WeChat group.

 Chapter 546： Yunze reposted

    Zheng Yi: Boss, what do you think about this?


    Although it was Yun Shao who paid Zheng Yi''s salary, Zheng Yi knew how to do it. Even if Lin Rui was so much younger than him, he directly called the boss to be very smooth and natural.


    However, Lin Rui didn''t react when he saw this person calling his boss under the name of the big brother.


    She looked at the barrage and felt a deja vu malice.


    If it is other passers-by, it doesn''t matter.


    But this person said he was an experimental school.


    More importantly, this person even slandered Li Yingzhi!


    A cold light flashed in Lin Rui''s eyes.


    Lin Rui: Zheng Yi, help me dig out this person. I want the person''s real name and information.


    Zheng Yi: Good!


    Here, Fu Yunzhi saw that Zheng Yi was alive, suddenly a little envious and jealous!


    He thought for a while and asked Lin Rui with a row of words.


    Fu Yunzhi: Boss, it''s time to get your official Weibo account, and it''s just time to get fans.


    Fu Yunzhi: I will send you a wave with my account when the time comes.


    After all, Fu Yunzhi''s account is a big V. There are more than 30 million fans, which is quite a lot.


    Lin Rui: Oh, my account Luo Ge is ready, I will ask him to give you the account password.


    Fu Yunzhi: Good!


    Fu Yun didn''t want to be compared to that bearded man! ! !


    So he rolled up his sleeves and started working on Weibo. Originally, he also participated in the Kung Fu Boys program. He reposted this variety show Weibo and Strawberry Channel before, and then reposted Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui''s Weibo name, clean, is her real name.


    The certification is an actor.


    And here Fu Yunzhi also logged into Lin Rui''s account, forwarded the link to the Kung Fu Youth variety show above, and sent a cheer!


    Because the show is being broadcast, Lin Rui''s fans have soared, and in a while, there are more than 3,000!


    Fu Yunzhi is thinking that he should let his friends and big Vs forward it. Today is definitely the best time for Lin Rui to attract fans!


    As a result, before he could do these things, he suddenly found that Lin Rui''s fans had soared like riding a rocket!


    Yunze forwarded it! ! ! ! !


    The reposted picture is exactly when the two people were dressed in the same costume and were making tea there!


    The same peerless beauty, the same wipe...


    The fans suddenly burned!


    Yunze''s number of fans is huge and terrifying in the entertainment industry.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah, don''t ask me what ah, see this scene, I can only do ah ah ah!"


    "Ma Ma asked me why I was kneeling and watching variety shows!"


    "I don''t want to lock any CP for my Yunze, but I still admit that they stand together, so seductive!"


    "Such love, must be a boy!"


    "Yun Yu has sent an official V, such a handsome and beautiful little sister, who is Yun Ze''s fellow junior!"


    Yunduo has always been organized and disciplined. Since the other party is a younger sister Yunze supports, they naturally support it.


    It was only a while, and Lin Rui''s fans exceeded two million!


    Fu Yunzhi rubbed his eyes, feeling particularly complicated.


    However, according to his original idea, he found a few well-connected big Vs and forwarded them to Lin Rui to build momentum.


    Ouyang Qian is also not idle here, she has already started to form a support team for Lin Rui, and has begun to refine some photos in the variety show.


    At the same time, she also sent the video of Lin Rui playing basketball to Fu Yunzhi, asking him to find an opportunity to publish it.


    At this time, Zheng Yi also found out the results.

 Chapter 547： Zheng Yis "gift"

    Zheng Yi: Boss, the person who just posted the nickname Qingqinghebiancao, formerly named Feng Qingqing, was a teacher at your experimental middle school before, but he has been expelled.


    Zheng Yi: She is currently in the Imperial City, looking for a job. I found out that she has sent a lot of resumes.


    Zheng Yi: Boss, what did you say to her?


    Lin Rui: She is not responsible for her work, and her mouth is not good.


    Lin Rui: Don''t let her harm other companies and units.


    Lin Rui never complains with morality. People like Feng Qingqing did not have morality when they were teachers. Until now, they still rely on others for all their faults.


    Never see your own wrong.


    Such a person should teach her some lessons.


    Well, Lin Rui thought, he has become more and more gentle now.


    Zheng Yi knew immediately, he knew what to do.


    Zheng Yi used a small program and bound it to Feng Qingqing''s mailbox. Regardless of which company Feng Qingqing sent his resume to, the resumes submitted were all uniformly changed.


    It will clearly record all the stupid and bad things Feng Qingqing has done, and even some things that Lin Rui did not know about.


    After all, Zheng Yi likes to give ¡®gifts¡¯ the most when he does things.


    Of course, in addition to the mailbox, Feng Qingqing''s mobile phone WeChat was also touched by Zheng Yi.


    Feng Qingqing here would not have thought, just because she owed her lips for a while, in the days to come, she would not even find a job as a salesperson or a hotel waiter!


    Variety shows are still playing here.


    After the episode of making tea was broadcast, many viewers began to slowly change their views on Lin Rui.


    "I feel like her tea-making technique is very professional."


    "I don''t know how to make tea, I just came to kneel and lick her face!"


    "My Little Leaf is so cute too, haha, I put so many tea leaves."


    "Didn''t you find out that Geng Le''s little brother is too cute, I see him looking at the plum blossom pile, just like looking at his wife!"


    "Little brother Geng Le, look at me!"


    "Although Brother Yu can''t make tea, I just like you and I won''t explain!"


    Xiao Yudian originally wanted to show up, but in the previous clip, Xue Yumeng obviously wanted Yunze to teach her.


    But Yunze refused.


    As a result, the powerful clouds came up immediately, and in a few words, the raindrops were dispersed.


    No way, who made your idol have a criminal record before, touch porcelain and our Yunze!


    After going back and forth, Xiao Yudian really didn''t dare to appear.


    Later, on the second day of the variety show, Yunze left, leaving only a few guests.


    The scene of Wolong Mountain is like a fairyland.


    The first artist to get up was Lin Rui.


    In the next morning exercises, Lin Rui went up and down several times. After tired a group of cameramen, he broke the rumor that she was a squeamish eldest when she first went up the mountain.


    "Oh my god, this young lady is so physically fit, I have to lie down when I climb one back and forth!"


    When the people in the experimental middle school saw it, they immediately became happy and desperately called Lin Rui a barrage.


    "My brother Rui is the best! Before, she was the champion of our school for long-distance and sprinting!"


    "Also, she plays basketball, but the boys'' school team can''t beat him!"


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yun immediately posted a video of Lin Rui playing basketball on Weibo.


    Many viewers actually searched, and then knelt and licked.


    Of course, some people questioned that special effects were added, and that a normal average girl could jump so high.


    Immediately, many people in Experimental Middle School were shocked and went back.

 Chapter 548： Not good enough

    Not only the people in the experimental high school, but also the third middle school students who Lin Rui went to play basketball, and the foreign language school students who Lin Rui went to participate in the winter camp, they all started to wave the banner to Lin Rui.


    Even Lin Rui didn''t know that he had accumulated so many fans without knowing it?


    Yunze looked at Lin Rui''s fans, soaring all the way, his mouth showed a gratifying smile.


    His little girl is so good.


    No one thought that the first season of this Kung Fu boy would become a hit!


    Overnight, Lin Rui''s name directly squeezed into the entertainment circle.


    Although it is just the beginning.


    But this start is pretty good.


    Lin Rui''s support team also rose to more than two hundred people this evening. Ouyang Qian was particularly efficient in selecting ten reliable and capable people from it, as the backbone of the support team, responsible for related matters.


    When Jiang Ling was selected, she was so happy that she exploded!


    She will follow Rui Ge forever!


    Ouyang Qian was busy here, and suddenly a phone call came in.


    She saw that it belonged to her younger brother Ouyang Jin.


    Originally a little excited, at this moment, it seemed to be poured with cold water.


    It took a few seconds before she answered her brother''s phone.


    "Xiao Jin, why did you think of calling me?"


    "Sister, do you have Lin Rui''s WeChat?"


    Ouyang Qian raised her eyebrows, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "You, let her add my friend." Ouyang Jin said this very lowly, but in fact he was a little uncomfortable.


    Being hated by Lin Rui, and being deleted by Lin Rui as a friend, it''s a shame to say this kind of thing.


    But Ouyang Qian became more and more disappointed in her younger brother.


    As she said before, Xiao Jin is no longer worthy of Rui Rui.


    She said, "She won''t listen to me. I can''t help you with that. Xiaojin, I have some business to do. Goodbye."


    Ouyang Qian hung up the phone involuntarily.


    Ouyang Jin frowned when she heard the busy tone on the phone.


    What''s wrong with my sister? Didn''t my sister support him chasing Lin Rui before?


    Why didn''t this small favor help him!


    In half a year, he will take the college entrance examination, and after the college entrance examination is over, he will graduate from high school.


    At that time, he won''t be able to see Lin Rui every day.


    The more Ouyang Jin thought about it, the more it became unpleasant, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    In fact, he himself is getting more and more confused. In this relationship, what should he do to go back to the past with Lin Rui?


    Where did Ouyang Jin know that, in fact, nothing had passed between him and Lin Rui.


    Variety shows here are broadcasted here.


    The lens is very considerate, and each brick has a big close-up. Under this close-up, if there is a crack, it can be seen.


    So, when Lin Rui split a brick with his bare hands, the barrage exploded again.


    "Damn, this is a girl with weird power!"


    "Don''t stop me from anyone, I''m a fan of this young lady today!"


    "No wonder it is Yunze''s junior sister, who is really handsome!"


    The column team was considerate. The scene where Xue Yumeng broke the bricks with his bare hands and the last hand was swollen was not played, but because of her injury, she did not appear in the scene of a few guests going hunting in the mountains.


    Xue Yumeng, who was sitting in front of the TV, had scarlet eyes and clenched his fists.


    A man with delicate makeup next to her sneered, "Yumeng, I''m getting more and more disappointed in you."


    "It''s them! They repelled me together! That Lin Rui is a member of the Yun family, and the Yun family resents me for pulling Yunze to hype before, so they deliberately run me like this! And that Ye Chuan, also fight Since I was young, I was deliberately bullying me!" Xue Yumeng''s eyes were red, and he recovered, took the man''s hand, and said pitifully, "Brother Li, help me, if I can''t get up again this time If you come, I will be ruined!"

 Chapter 549： Xue Yumengs choice

    Li Ji looked down at his red nails, raised the corners of his mouth, and said, "There is still a way to do it, but this way is very dangerous. If something goes wrong, you will be responsible for it. I and the company will never again. What can I do for you. Of course, this method has a high probability of failure."


    Xue Yumeng was taken aback.


    She understood that if something happened again this time, I''m afraid the company and Li Ji would completely abandon her!


    However, at this point, do you really give up and leave the entertainment circle like this?


    Xue Yumeng feels that her path to stardom has just begun. Why is God so unfair to her?


    She worked so hard, so talented, why those people can reach such a dazzling position without hard work!


    Isn''t it because she is a child of an ordinary worker''s family?


    Here Li Ji looked at her, a sneer flashed across his eyes.


    He said softly, "Yumeng, what''s wrong?"


    Xue Yumeng bit her lip and said, "Brother Li, is there any other way besides the dangerous method you just mentioned?"


    Xue Yumeng knew the dangerous method Li Ji was talking about.


    In that case, if you don''t pay attention, she will be blocked by the entire entertainment industry!


    Moreover, the probability of failure is extremely high!


    Li Ji looked at Xue Yumeng again, and he always knew that this woman was still a bit brainy.


    He smiled, "It''s not impossible, but you didn''t want to use it before."


    Xue Yumeng''s face became pale, "Brother Li, what do you mean..."


    "Yumeng, you have been in this circle for a while, have you noticed why some people are not as good as you in acting, and their faces are even thinner than you, but they climb higher than you."


    Xue Yumeng closed his eyes slightly.


    A tear of humiliation came from the corner of his eyes.


    Li Ji snorted, then stood up, shook the non-existent ash on his suit, and said, "You better give me an answer quickly, which one you choose. Yumeng, I always knew that you are a smart Little girl."


    After Li Ji turned and left, Xue Yumeng was left alone in the apartment.


    She slumped to the ground.


    Is there another choice for her?


    However, when he thought of being like those unscrupulous artists, to accompany those people in order to get roles, Xue Yumeng''s eyes flashed with a lot of resentment!


    Lin Rui! Ye Chuan! All of this I am today is caused by you!


    You guys wait for me!


    Here, Xue Yumeng quickly responded to Li Ji. Without Li Ji''s accident, Xue Yumeng chose the second way.


    He smiled on the phone and said, "I said Yumeng is the smartest. Don''t worry, I will arrange the next things for you."


    Xue Yumeng¡¯s voice contained great emotions. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t plan to die with them this time, I don¡¯t want to see them so proud. Brother Li, help me, at least , Let them know about this circle, it¡¯s not that easy to mix up!"


    "Black and black, water and water, it''s okay. But you can''t do too much. After all, that Lin Rui is a newcomer that Yunyu has fancyed."


    Mentioning this, Xue Yumeng almost broke her silver teeth!


    She angrily said, "Why, that Lin Rui is from a foreign country, so there is only a small amount of money at home!"


    "No matter how her house is, it is better than yours, and Yumeng, you have to admit that her appearance is several levels higher than yours." Li Ji said this objectively from the perspective of the agent. .


    However, with this objective evaluation of Li Ji, Xue Yumeng almost broke his nails again!

 Chapter 550： The biggest winner

    Why is it that she has worked so hard, but she still can''t match them? !


    Like Lin Rui and Ye Chuan, isn''t it a better background? Isn¡¯t it just that luck is better than her!


    Xue Yumeng hates things like Lin Rui and Ye Chuan. You can easily get everything that others have worked hard for for a long time without doing anything!


    In fact, did Lin Rui and Ye Chuan really do nothing?


    Ye Chuan has been a child star for so many years, if she plays a little temper and fails to persevere in the middle, then she is just an ordinary middle school student now.


    The hardship of filming, adults sometimes may not stick to it, let alone how old Ye Chuan was when he debuted!


    Let''s talk about Lin Rui. When Lin Rui first lifted Wia, she had a lot of bruises on her body, but she was not afraid of pain or height. Even others thought she was very easy to hang Wia.


    No one knew she had bruises.


    It was Lin Rui that night, when he returned home, went to the Space Eternal Life Spring to soak, and only then did those bruises disappear.


    This is because Lin Rui is special, otherwise, the bruise will follow her for a while.


    Xue Yumeng will always only see the brilliance of others, but can''t see how much effort they put into it.


    And she was about to embark on a crooked road, but she blamed all this on others.


    This kind of people¡­¡­


    The variety show here was divided into two parts, and the ending of the first part was stuck in Lin Rui and his party going to the back mountain to catch game.


    Just as a fish was about to jump up, Qi Junyu plunged a harpoon and stopped abruptly, and the picture freezes.


    This shot was specially set for Qi Junyu. After all, including Lin Rui, a freshly released artist, Qi Junyu has the highest rank among several people.


    No matter how little he says, the whole person is always cool, but there are still a lot of shots.


    In this regard, Qi Junyu¡¯s fans are very satisfied, and the support team is happy to do post-stage image processing and clip editing.


    And Ye Chuan¡¯s fans are mostly mother fans. The little girl is in this half of the variety show, and she is still cute and cute, but it makes mother fans feel soft and rare.


    As for the amateurs, Geng Le and Fu Yunzhi, they both present a huge contrast.


    Geng Le looked like he wanted to learn martial arts, and smiled at the audience in front of the camera.


    And Fu Yunzhi used his handsome and handsome appearance from time to time to say something poisonous, which made people rush to his Weibo to leave comments.


    Fans also cutely put Fu Yunzhi''s animated picture P on the head of the leopard.


    However, the biggest winner tonight is Lin Rui!


    The number of her fans has reached more than seven million!


    Not to mention that this number is not large, even much less than Fu Yunzhi''s.


    But everyone should know, Lin Rui is just a variety show, she hasn''t had any masterpiece yet, and it''s just one night!


    This number of fans is already huge!


    Among the six guests, five of them performed well, and one of them was very popular. The Kung Fu Junior Director expressed his satisfaction.


    Only that Xue Yumeng, she should have been brilliant in the first place, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I grabbed the C position there in the early stage, which made the audience dislike it. Even her little raindrops didn¡¯t dare to show up for fear of being grouped. ridicule.


    But in the later stage... Xue Yumeng''s performance was just like her appearance, with a clear soup and little water, and nothing unusual.


    In fact, in the entertainment industry, there are many female artists who are not good in appearance, but whether they are acting or having high emotional intelligence, their stars are also bright.

 Chapter 551： I want to be with my father and sister

    Therefore, although the competition in the entertainment industry is fierce, it is also a place full of flowers.


    But in any case, this episode can be considered a full house.


    Here Qi Lan is sitting there. He was always paying attention to her son, but Qi Lan couldn''t help but glanced at the pretty little girl a few more times.


    She muttered to herself, "It''s strange, how do I feel that Lin Rui is a bit familiar?"


    Qi Junyu, who was sitting next to Qi Lan, looked over curiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m looking at this Lin Rui."


    Qi Junyu said silently, "Mom, don''t think about it anymore. Although I admit that this little girl Lin Rui is very beautiful, very personal, and very good at acting, I don''t like her so good."


    What he likes is gentle and lovely little girls!


    Lin Rui...


    He only wanted to call the big brother!


    It''s all because Xiao Yezi kept calling Rui Ge Rui Ge, so he wanted to call Rui Ge!


    Qi Lan snorted, "Oh, which type does my Junyu like?"


    Qi Junyu was speechless, "I won''t tell you!"


    Seeing her son''s tugging appearance, Qi Lan smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t tease you. I mean, I think Lin Rui is a bit familiar. When you talked about her before, I didn''t take a close look, and At that time she was still wearing ancient clothes. Now that she changes into modern clothes, she feels a little familiar. Where is she from? Is anyone in her family in the entertainment industry?"


    Qi Junyu thought for a while, and said, "Lin Rui''s family is from Jincheng, and her family is in the food business. I haven''t heard of anyone in the entertainment industry."


    Qi Lan blinked, "Oh, that might be my mistake."


    After all, she has seen countless beautiful female artists over the years, and it is really possible that she has admitted wrong.


    Neither mother nor son took this matter to heart.


    Here at the Jincheng Lin family, Lin Rui accompanied the old lady Lin to watch the variety show.


    Xiao Feng next to him suddenly asked curiously, "Big sister, big sister, did you catch the fish later?"


    "Ok."


    "Then how many did you catch?"


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said honestly, "I caught one."


    After watching this variety show, Mrs. Lin is embarrassed to admit that she will start fanning her granddaughter!


    Then she heard the conversation between Xiaofeng and Lin Rui, and she twisted and said, "It''s not easy to catch one. You see how fast the fish swims!"


    Although it was dry and awkward...but in fact, he was speaking for Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui''s mouth raised slightly.


    This awkward old lady is kind of cute.


    At the same time, Lin Zikang was sitting opposite Xu Man at this time. He nodded slightly and said to Xu Man, "You sign."


    "What about Xiaofeng?"


    "Xiao Feng doesn''t want to talk to you, this matter must follow the child''s opinion."


    Xu Man''s eyes widened, "I don''t believe it!"


    Lin Zikang was also calm. After consulting the guards next to him, he took out the phone and dialed the phone.


    He said to the inside, "Xiao Feng, tell your dad, if your parents get divorced, who do you want to follow?"


    Then, Lin Zikang chose to put the phone outside.


    Inside the phone, Xiao Feng''s voice came.


    "I want to talk to my father and sister."


    Xu Man immediately stood up excitedly and said, "Xiao Feng! I am a mother, did they threaten you? Or, did they give you any toys that made you say that?"


    "No," Xiao Feng''s voice seemed to be frightened, and after a while, she opened her mouth a little bit aggrievedly, "Because my mother is too scary, she will treat me well for a while, and be fierce to me. ."


    Xu Man was stunned.

 Chapter 552： Lin Zikang, you lie to me!

    The child is afraid of her? She cares the most, the most important son, is afraid of her?


    At this time, Lin Zikang said a few words to Xiao Feng gently to soothe the child, and then hung up the phone.


    He raised his head and said, "Now the child is better to stay at the Lin family. He is used to living and studying at the Lin family. You don''t want it, because the bumps affect the child''s growth and study."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing but the growth of a child, just a few years, missed the influence, you regret it for a lifetime! And, Cheng Jing has not officially entered the Cheng family, hasn''t it? Xu Man, you are a smart person, I I think you know how to choose to be good for your child. After all, your child¡¯s growth cannot be delayed.


    Xu Man clenched his fist tightly.


    Cheng Jing did not enter Cheng''s house yet, to be precise, Cheng Jing hadn''t come to see her for several days.


    Xu Man was a little flustered.


    She and Lin Zikang have already divorced, but there is still a dispute over custody.


    This is her last bargaining chip.


    And her son is her last bargaining chip in front of Cheng Jing!


    However, if she still can''t get out of here, how can she get back to Cheng Jing?


    He is about to enter Cheng''s family, and by then, she will have no advantage in the past of Cheng Jing!


    Lin Zikang saw the struggle in Xu Man''s eyes.


    He was not in a hurry, waiting for Xu Man to make up for himself.


    Xu Man also knew that Lin Zikang would not pursue her son''s custody if he agreed to give up his son''s custody, and she would be free to return to Cheng Jing!


    As for the child...


    Maybe you can promise Lin Zikang first, and later she will return to Cheng Jing, and Cheng Jing will enter Cheng''s house again.


    When the time comes, use the strength of the Cheng family, not afraid that Lin Zikang will not give in!


    But Xu Man looked at Lin Zikang suspiciously, "Lin Zikang, there is one more thing, I don''t understand."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zikang raised his eyes slightly.


    Xu Man said, "Since Xiaofeng is not your son, why do you need his custody?"


    Lin Zikang''s eyes drooped, and he said softly, "You know, my mother has always liked Xiaofeng. So, even if Xiaofeng is not my son, I hope my mother will not be too disappointed and uncomfortable. Old people, all like Xiaofeng. Child. So, I hope Xiao Feng can accompany her old man for several years."


    Xu Man understood.


    She knew that the dead old lady liked her grandson very much and was very patriarchal.


    Xu Man finally let go of his heart, this way, at least for the time being, Xiao Feng''s life at Lin''s house will not be bad.


    She raised her head and looked at Lin Zikang again, and said, "Then I sign on this, agreeing to go out of the house, agreeing to give you the custody of Xiaofeng, then you will withdraw the lawsuit, right?"


    Lin Zikang was silent for a few seconds, then nodded.


    At this point, Xu Man was relieved.


    She signed the consent form for relinquishing custody rights. So far, Xu Man has completely gone out of the house, and has nothing to do with Lin Zikang anymore.


    Lin Zikang looked back at her quietly, then turned and left.


    Xu Man didn''t realize the meaning of Lin Zikang''s last look. She waited for her acquittal to find Cheng Jing.


    As a result, Xu Man did not wait for his acquittal.


    But waiting for the notice of the murder in which she participated in the trial?


    Xu Man:...


    Xu Man was almost crazy, she wanted to grab Lin Zikang''s face!


    She said grimly, "Didn''t you agree to withdraw the lawsuit? Lin Zikang, you dare to lie to me!"


    "Have you lied to me in recent years?" Lin Zikang raised his head, his eyes were cold, "Xu Man, I have never been a purely good person, but I always have a bottom line in my heart when I do things. No matter it is anyone , Once I touch the bottom line of my heart, I will never let her go! Even if I use whatever means."

 Chapter 553： The heart is not bad

    Xu Man was stunned.


    She rushed towards Lin Zikang the next moment, but this time, she was no longer ferocious.


    But tears broke down.


    Xu Man, who was held up by the guards, cried bitterly.


    "Brother Kang, I was wrong, I have been wrong all the time! I don''t want to go to court, I don''t want to go to jail! My children are so young, if I go to jail, what can they do!"


    At this time, no one would sympathize with Xu Man.


    If Xu Man did not harm Lin Rui, perhaps there is still room for maneuver in this matter.


    But Lin Zikang would rather be injured himself, and couldn''t bear to hurt his daughter at all.


    As a result, Xu Man also colluded with other people and wanted to kill Rui Rui!


    This is something Lin Zikang can''t bear.


    If Xu Man, who is so deliberately suspicious, escapes the sanctions of the law, what will she do to do bad things to Rui Rui in the future?


    Lin Zikang gave Xu Man a lot of opportunities.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to care too much.


    When Xu Man''s matter was resolved, Lin Zikang returned to the Lin''s house a little bit depressed after the court finally opened.


    He is very tired.


    However, it is also relieved.


    Here the old lady Lin was planting green onions with the old servants in the yard. She raised her head, and when she saw her son, she immediately said, "Zikang, haven''t you seen Rui Rui''s variety show yet? It looks good!"


    Looking at the smile on his mother''s face, she listened to her.


    Lin Zikang, who had been busy with the company''s affairs and Xu Man''s affairs, disappeared from the fatigue on his face.


    He said, "Well, I missed it, so I will watch the replay."


    "En, you have to watch it!" Mrs. Lin walked over and looked around. She whispered mysteriously, "Zikang, let me tell you, our family Rui Rui really knows martial arts!"


    Lin Zikang held back his smile and lowered his voice like the old lady, "Yes, but let''s keep a low profile on this matter."


    "Yes, yes!" The old lady nodded sharply.


    Lin Zikang thought for a while, and then said, "Mom, Xiaofeng will still be my son and your grandson in the future."


    Mrs. Lin was taken aback, and finally sighed and said, "Actually, I still like this child very much."


    After all, it is the child that he has been doting on, it is impossible to be a passerby at once.


    If Xu Man took it away, Mrs. Lin would naturally be reluctant.


    But it''s still different from before.


    Lin Zikang understands.


    But he believes that the mother is not bad at heart, and should still be good to the child.


    Here Xiao Feng stood at the door, listening to the conversation between his father and grandma, the corners of his mouth raised high.


    He heard footsteps, turned around, and saw his eldest sister Lin Rui just coming downstairs.


    He said happily, "Sister! I can live with you in the future!"


    Lin Rui nodded with a smile.


    Cheng Jing has since left Jincheng, but has never returned. It can be seen that he has given up Xu Man.


    But also, he is not too old now. If he doesn''t know how to return to the Cheng family later, he can still marry some aristocratic eldest lady.


    It is possible to have several sons.


    Xu Man has no advantage at all.


    Not to mention, the Cheng Jing that Xu Man abandoned back then.


    Without Cheng Jing''s help, Lin Zikang no longer had to worry about anything, and Lin''s stocks no longer fell sharply.


    And Xu Man was destined to spend a long time in prison, only one result was missing.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Feng with a happy face, thought for a while, and said, "Xiaofeng, this person has to be punished if he did something wrong. Aunt Xu has done something wrong, and she has to atone for it. So in the future you may I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    The smile on Xiao Lin Feng''s face froze.

 Chapter 554： Wang Jie exploded

    He bit his lip and asked in a low voice, "Then, can I see her after that?"


    It is the biological mother after all.


    If Lin Feng didn''t care about Xu Man anymore, that would be truly terrifying.


    Lin Rui nodded, "When you grow up, you will."


    Lin Rui believes that under Lin Zikang''s teaching, Xiao Lin Feng should not be awkward in the future, and when he grows up and sensible, he will tell him the truth.


    The days of the Lin family finally passed, and the Lin family''s stock slowly recovered.


    Wang Jie also knew that there was no way to intervene in this matter. Although he was unhappy, there was no way.


    At this time, one thing she was even more upset about was... Lin Zijian actually asked her for a divorce!


    This matter must start from the last time the three of them went to Lin Zikang''s house to quarrel.


    Later, Lin Yuanzhou persuaded his mother Wang Jie to return home, while Lin Zijian on the other side went to his studio.


    Have not returned home yet.


    Wang Jie was so angry that she thought Lin Zijian was deliberate, so she was blocked and did not go to Lin Zijian.


    Lin Yuanzhou originally thought that his parents were just angering for a while. It was not like this before. In the end, his father would always compromise.


    In addition, his girlfriend was angry, so Lin Yuanzhou went to the Emperor City first and coaxed his girlfriend to go.


    Because Wang Jie was angry with Lin Zikang, she didn''t go to the company in anger these days.


    But she was at home alone, and the more she thought about it, the more upset she got.


    Until Lin Zijian called her directly.


    She asked her to prepare the information, and the two will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce tomorrow morning.


    At that time, Wang Jie exploded.


    "Lin Zijian, did you deliberately scare me? Why, your brother is divorced, and you are going to get a divorce too. Is this tradition in your old Lin family?!"


    Lin Zijian was so angry that he said depressed, "See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Wang Jie was sitting at home, and the more he thought about it, the more things went wrong.


    Lin Zijian didn''t even quarrel with her before, so this time, he suddenly became so arrogant?


    Dare to mention divorce with her?


    Is Lin Zikang backing him behind? !


    Wang Jie didn''t really want to divorce Lin Zijian. She knew that sometimes she had a bad temper, and Lin Zijian always tolerated her.


    What''s more, if she is really divorced, how would people outside look at her?


    Thinking of this, Wang Jie decided that he should condescend and look for Lin Zijian.


    Oh, man.


    Don¡¯t you just want to step down?


    Wang Jie thought he was aggrieved and regressed. With such thoughts, he went directly to Lin Zijian''s studio.


    It happened that three of Lin Zijian''s students came to him, two boys and one girl.


    Although Lin Zijian was in a bad mood, the students came to him to ask him about his graduation project. Of course, he would not let his emotions affect business.


    After talking to the three students for a while, the two boys said to go to the bathroom. In fact, they hid on the studio terrace and smoked.


    They knew that Lin Zijian didn''t like smoking, so they didn''t dare to smoke in his studio.


    At this time, Lin Zijian concentrated on guiding the remaining female student.


    And Wang Jie appeared in the studio at this time.


    In fact, Lin Zijian still had a certain distance from the female student at this time, and neither of them touched the corners of their clothes.


    But from Wang Jie''s point of view, the two are about to post together!


    She was jealous immediately!


    Wang Jie stepped on high heels and rushed over immediately.


    Indiscriminately, she slapped the girl student directly!

 Chapter 555： No disaster

    After Wang Jie slapped, she wanted to slap a second time.


    Lin Zijian reacted and grabbed her hand at once.


    He angered, "Wang Jie, what are you going to do! Hurry up and apologize to my students!"


    Wang Jie was grabbed by Lin Zijian and couldn''t make a second shot.


    She struggled twice, but did not shake Lin Zijian''s hand.


    Wang Jie sneered, "Apologize? Lin Zijian, is there something wrong with your brain, let me apologize to this little fairy!"


    The girl was slapped suddenly, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    She covered her face and looked at Wang Jie aggrievedly, "Mother, have you misunderstood something? I just came to ask Teacher Lin about his graduation project."


    "I''m misunderstanding? Can''t you ask about the graduation project? You have to be here, you guys and widows, you just don''t want to do good things!"


    "Wang Jie, shut up!" Lin Zijian felt his temples bounce around.


    He found that Wang Jie was getting more and more unreasonable!


    Wang Jie suddenly threw away Lin Zijian''s hand and pointed at his nose and cursed, "What am I talking about, no wonder you have the confidence to divorce me, because you are in love with this little fairy! Also the university teacher, I pooh! Lin Zijian, let me tell you, I must ruin you! And you..."


    She pointed at the female classmate again, and said viciously, "Shameless cousins! I think your parents are definitely not good stuff either, so you can raise a fox like you who specializes in destroying other families!"


    Where did the female classmate have encountered such a person, let alone that the other party even scolded her parents!


    I was so wronged that tears were falling down.


    "You, you spray people with blood!"


    Lin Zijian straightened his face, came over to pull Wang Jie''s hand, took her and walked out.


    "You go, you leave my studio immediately!"


    "Lin Zijian! You didn''t let this little fairy go, so you let me go? Okay, okay, you wait for me, I will let you and your Lin family, you are all finished!"


    "You are crazy!!"


    Wang Jie was already a little mad. She stretched out her hand to scratch Lin Zijian. Lin Zijian had never done anything to a woman, so she had to dodge in a panic.


    Soon, Wang Jie caught several blood marks on the back of his hand and arm.


    At this moment, two boys who went to the terrace to smoke secretly heard the sound and rushed over.


    Seeing this scene, both of them were dumbfounded.


    One of the two immediately went to see the girl who was beaten, and the other immediately went to fight.


    The boy said, "Teacher, mother, don''t fight, is there any misunderstanding?"


    The boy is very tall and has a lot of strength, and two people are pulled apart in two strokes.


    The most important thing is that because of the sudden appearance of two boys, Wang Jie was surprised.


    These two boys came out from inside...


    Her hair was messed up, her makeup was dazzled, and the ferocious expression still remained in the corner of her eyes.


    Wang Jie looked at the boy and asked, "Where do you come from?"


    "The three of us came to ask Teacher Lin about his graduation project. I went to the bathroom with Haozi just now." The boy was embarrassed to say that he went to smoke.


    But when Wang Jie heard this sentence, it was like a bolt from the blue!


    "You, the three of you came together?"


    The boy nodded, "Yes."


    Wang Jie:...


    She misunderstood!


    She made a big oolong!


    Lin Zijian was also very embarrassed here. Seeing that Wang Jie finally stopped making trouble, he walked up to the crying female classmate and said, "I''m sorry, I was frightened. Haozi, you two should accompany her home first. Today is this. One thing, the teacher is sorry for you."


    After Lin Zijian finished speaking, he bowed deeply to the female classmate who had suffered the unwarranted disaster.

 Chapter 556： quarrel

    The female classmate was very aggrieved and angry, but seeing Lin Zijian like this, she couldn''t say anything else.


    After all, Teacher Lin is not to blame for this matter!


    She looked at Wang Jie in disgust, and then said to Lin Zijian, "Teacher Lin, let''s go first."


    "Yep."


    After the three classmates left.


    Only the couple Lin Zijian and Wang Jie remained in the studio.


    Lin Zijian silently cleaned up the messy drawing boards and scratch paper on the ground, as well as the dyes that had been knocked over by Wang Jie.


    The red paint was sprinkled directly on the snow-white straw paper.


    Very glaring.


    There is also a picture that is about to be drawn, which has been torn apart from the middle.


    After Lin Zijian picked up the painting, he became more silent.


    Wang Jiechu was there. She didn''t like Lin Zijian''s silence. It made her feel that Lin Zijian only cares about his broken paintings, not her at all!


    Wang Jie twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "I, I didn''t know that they came from three students."


    Lin Zijian was still very silent and did not speak.


    Wang Jie was angry. She stared at Lin Zijian, "Isn''t it just a misunderstanding, and I don''t know, Lin Zijian, can you say a few words, don''t be so dull gourd!"


    Lin Zijian paused slightly when he was finishing the painting book.


    He raised his head, looked at Wang Jie, and said, "One misunderstanding is over? Okay, then you know it''s wrong. Now go call that student of mine and apologize to her and her parents!"


    "You, haven''t you already apologized." Wang Jie''s voice became weaker, so she wouldn''t apologize to the female student.


    Wang Jie thought, look at that girl student, she looks so pretty! Not to mention, the girl''s eyes looked at Lin Zijian, full of admiration!


    Humph, even this female student doesn''t have that nasty idea for now.


    But who guarantees the future?


    Lin Zijian was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, he looked at Wang Jie with extreme disappointment.


    Wang Jie was a little uncomfortable with Lin Zijian''s quiet eyes. She fiddled with her hair and said, "Okay, stop making trouble, come home with me."


    "Which home to go back?" Lin Zijian asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Jie was taken aback for a moment, "Go back to our house, otherwise do you plan to go to your brother''s house?"


    "Is that home still home?" Lin Zijian raised his head and looked at Wang Jie quietly.


    Wang Jie frowned fiercely, and the lack of patience was immediately exhausted.


    She snorted coldly, "Why isn''t that home counted as a home? Lin Zijian, are you still thinking about what was just now? I have already said, I don''t know if they are three students together, what else do you want? Do you really want me to apologize to that dead girl?! Is it possible that you can stop looking for trouble if you let her slap me back?!"


    Lin Zijian quietly looked at his wife''s pungent appearance, and suddenly sighed, "Xiaojie, you haven''t noticed until now, has there been a problem between us?"


    Wang Jie was startled, "What''s the problem?"


    "Everything in the house is up to you. Every time you quarrel, I am the one who finally gave in. This is what happened in Zikang''s house before, and what happened today is the same. Xiaojie, don''t you always Isn''t it wrong? Have you never seen your own mistakes?" Lin Zijian raised his head, his eyes were sad, "Why did you become what you are today!"


    Wang Jie staggered back two steps. She raised her head and looked at Lin Zijian, suddenly becoming hysterical.


    "Yeah, my temper has always been bad, Lin Zijian, are you finally tired of me? But who do you think I do all this for? If I don''t fight or snatch, then everything in the Lin family will be It will all fall into Lin Zikang''s hands. If you are fine, you can paint, then what about me and Yuanzhou? Lin Zijian, have you ever considered me and Yuanzhou?!"

 Chapter 557： Wang Jie exploded again

    "Wang Jie, you are a very smart person. How many times do you need me to tell you that the Lin Group belongs to Zikang! When I was in the most difficult time at home, I didn''t make any effort. What qualifications do I have to compete with Zikang? Why are you always coveting the Lin family¡¯s property! Wang Jie, you are now a senior in the Lin group, why are you still not satisfied?" Lin Zijian looked at Wang Jie with biting eyes, "Could it be that you marry me? Is it the Lin family property of the picture?"


    "I, I''m not..." Wang Jie quickly denied, she said, "Lin Zijian, have you forgotten? When you married you, the Lin Group is not as big as it is today! Why did I take your Lin family property?! "


    "Okay, then you said you don''t have a picture, what are you doing now? That day, you went to Zikang''s house to make a noise, and why? You are for yourself, for yourself, want to get more money. "


    "I do not have!"


    Lin Zijian waved his hand very tiredly and said, "I''m tired, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Go back, see you tomorrow in the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Upon hearing the words of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Wang Jie exploded instantly.


    She angrily said, "How can you tell me, are you still going to divorce me? Lin Zijian, are you really getting along with any of your students, so you want to get rid of my yellow-faced lady!"


    Lin Zijian ignored her, just asked, "Are you going?"


    "I do not go!"


    Lin Zijian originally wanted to say he was leaving, but after looking at the paintings of a room, he finally got cold face and pushed Wang Jie out.


    Then in front of Wang Jie, he directly locked the door.


    Wang Jie did not react at all, and the person was already pushed out.


    Then no matter how she smashed the door and caused everyone around him to look over, Lin Zijian never opened the door to her again.


    "Lin Zijian, you bastard! OK, you have a seed! You **** have a seed!"


    Wang Jie, who was very embarrassed, turned around angrily, losing one of her high heels, but she still limped back into her car.


    After getting into the car and blocking the probing eyes of those around, tears burst out suddenly.


    Damn Lin Zijian!


    Why, why are you so ruthless to her!


    Wang Jie has always looked like a strong woman to the outside world. After crying for a while, she wiped the corners of her eyes with a tissue, then picked up the phone and dialed her son''s number.


    Fortunately, she still has a son, and she still has Yuanzhou.


    At this time, Lin Yuanzhou was coaxing a young woman who was crying with rain, and he kept saying, "Yun Yun, don''t cry, don''t cry, there must be a solution to the matter."


    "Is there any solution? I said what''s going on with your second uncle, who is not good enough to marry, and you marry Cheng Jing''s ex-wife!" Cheng Yunyun has a very average facial features, but she is full of famous brands.


    She looked at Lin Yuanzhou very sadly, "What should I do now, my grandpa said let me break up with you!"


    Lin Yuanzhou is a 10,000 person who doesn''t want to break up with Cheng Yunyun. You must know that if he can become the son-in-law of the Cheng family in the future, then he will suddenly become a master.


    He finally made Cheng Yunyun fall in love with herself.


    How can something go wrong at this time?


    However, Lin Yuanzhou didn''t dare to directly confront the head of the Cheng family. He was patiently coaxing Cheng Yunyun while trying to find a way, but at this moment, his mother''s phone came in.


    Lin Yuanzhou was feeling irritable, so he directly pressed the phone of his mother Wang Jie.


    He wants to coax Cheng Yunyun intently.


    And Wang Jie over there, after finding out that his son had hung up the phone, the whole person suddenly exploded again!

 Chapter 558： Leave

    Why even Yuan Zhou has to abandon her!


    Wang Jie was anxious, and immediately hung up one call after another until... Lin Yuanzhou shut down.


    Wang Jie:...


    When Lin Yuanzhou returned to his residence after nine o''clock in the evening, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can be regarded as comforting Cheng Yunyun temporarily.


    Now everyone knows that he has found a girlfriend who is the daughter of an upper-class family. This is about to break, what would others think of him?


    Unless he finds a better one.


    The place Lin Yuanzhou returned was rented by a classmate he had a good relationship with.


    He took out a can of Coke from the refrigerator and poured it in half of it suddenly, finally feeling more comfortable in his heart.


    Although the eldest ladies like Cheng Yunyun are very spoiled, they have a temperament.


    But fortunately, he can pave a broad road for his future.


    Moreover, Cheng Yunyun is still very simple and obedient. Lin Yuanzhou is also very satisfied with this.


    He looked down at the phone, and his mother''s missed call made him frown.


    My mother is true too, even a small matter can''t be handled well. In fact, she could have gotten a step closer with Cheng Jing. Who would have thought that she would be self-defeating.


    Cheng Jing no longer intervened in Xu Man''s affairs, and no longer pressured the Lin family.


    Looking at it this way, my mother''s previous trip to Lin Zikang''s house is more like a mindless shrew behavior.


    Lin Yuanzhou frowned and didn''t care about his mother.


    He believed that the mother should be calm and calm, or she would be messed up by her bad temper with a very good card!


    As long as he catches on the line of Cheng Yunyun in the future, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with Lin Zikang in the future!


    Mother just can''t hold her breath!


    Thinking this way, Lin Yuanzhou ignored his mother Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie was not a good-tempered person at first. During the daytime, he was so troubled in her husband''s studio. Later, his son ignored him.


    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she got.


    "Okay, Lin Zijian, don''t you just want to get a divorce? Just leave! Who is afraid of whom!


    When it was about to dawn, Wang Jie broke the jar and made a decision, and then found out the marriage certificate at home.


    Early the next morning, when Lin Zijian came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he found that Wang Jie had arrived.


    Wang Jie raised his chin and said proudly, "Divorce is OK, but how do you plan to divide the property?"


    "Previously, I was going to give Yuanzhou the marriage house, as well as the wedding money, and we gave him in advance. The rest of the property in the family, we are half of each."


    Wang Jie was stunned.


    She thought that Lin Zijian must be short of breath before uttering divorce.


    Unexpectedly, he thought about how to divide the property!


    Wang Jie gritted her teeth out of anger. She was already here at this time. With her character, she naturally wouldn''t retreat.


    only¡­¡­


    Wang Jie stared at Lin Zikang, "How does the Lin Group''s stock count?"


    Lin Zijian said calmly, "Your stocks are yours, and my stocks are mine. As for whether we should give the stocks to Yuanzhou in the future, it is our own decision."


    "No!" Wang Jie''s eyes turned red immediately.


    You know, she does have shares in the Lin Group, but as a senior, she only owns 1%!


    But you must know that Lin Zijian has 15% of the shares of the Lin Group!


    Lin Zijian said calmly, "I have already transferred all the equity in my hand to Zikang. The documents are here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can read it yourself. Of course, if you plan to split your own equity in two and give me half, I do not mind."


    Wang Jie almost passed away with no anger!

 Chapter 559： Give up equity

    The part of Lin Zijian''s stock actually existed before he got married.


    After all, it belongs to personal property before marriage.


    Now, Wang Jie couldn''t even sue.


    She looked at Lin Zijian angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, you are cruel! You are cruel!"


    "Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold." Lin Zijian turned around and walked in.


    Wang Jie followed bitterly.


    After all, the divorce procedure is over.


    The husband and wife who had been together for more than 20 years had actually parted ways at this moment.


    Although Lin Zijian was completely disappointed with Wang Jie, deep sorrow filled his heart.


    Therefore, when Wang Jie opened the car door and was about to get into the car, Lin Zijian said softly, "In the future, you can keep your temper a bit."


    Wang Jie pulled the car door for a while, without turning her head back, she said with a sneer, "Before you could not control me, and you will not be qualified to control me in the future!"


    "Yes." Lin Zijian sighed and turned to leave.


    The house where the two lived before was left to Wang Jie, and Lin Zijian quickly packed up his belongings and took it to the studio.


    Then, he said nothing.


    Looking at the obviously empty house, Wang Jie sat on the sofa, looked at the divorce certificate, and remained silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, or how long Lin Zijian has left.


    A tear fell and hit the divorce certificate...


    It was in the evening when Lin Zikang learned about the divorce of his eldest brother.


    Lin Zijian sat in Lin Zikang''s office with the equity transfer letter, looking tired.


    There are also scars on his face that were scratched by Wang Jie the day before.


    Lin Zikang was in a mixed mood after watching it.


    He also knows that his sister-in-law Wang Jie has a bad temper, and has always had opinions on this sister-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, the elder brother, who has always been gentle and gentle, would really divorce his sister-in-law!


    Lin Zikang looked at his elder brother with a little worry, "Big brother, are you okay?"


    "I''m okay." Lin Zijian smiled bitterly, "I was a bit indecisive. Every time I quarreled, I always felt that she might be better after a while. Then the next quarrel will repeat itself. But this time , I am really tired."


    Lin Zikang also knows that a reluctant marriage is better than separation.


    He whispered, "Brother, no matter what you decide, I will fully support you. But you should take this stock back. It was your premarital property before, and Wang Jie is not qualified to take it."


    Lin Zijian wants to transfer the equity to his son in the future, that is his freedom.


    Wang Jie was not qualified to grab this.


    Lin Zijian shook his head and said, "I don''t plan to take these shares anymore, Zikang, you should keep it. I have been taking a lot of money from home for so many years, but you have never said anything. . I¡¯m very fortunate to have a younger brother like you, my eldest brother. Moreover, I now have some savings. Of course, if there is not enough money to open art exhibitions in the future, I may borrow from you."


    Lin Zikang understood that his eldest brother was scared by his sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law had been staring closely at the Lin family''s estate before, wishing to get all of them.


    Now in the eyes of eldest brother Lin Zijian, it is enough to have enough money, but he actually doesn''t want to take the Lin family property at all.


    After all, Lin Zijian has always been like this. He will work hard to be a painter and a teacher.


    But he also knew that he didn''t want to be a businessman, and he couldn''t be a businessman.

 Chapter 560： I must care more about my son

    Lin Zikang thought for a while and said, "Brother, I will temporarily manage and own these shares for you. When you want to go back in the future, or if you want to transfer it to Yuanzhou, you can come back to me to get it at any time."


    Lin Zikang is a business man, and on this point, there is absolutely no ambiguity.


    He directly printed out a related equity ownership contract, and then signed his name.


    Lin Zijian nodded with red eyes.


    He sighed lightly, "Hey, if Mom knows that I am also divorced, I don''t know if I will get angry..."


    "Brother, I think Mom should be able to bear it. I also misunderstood before, always thinking why things shouldn¡¯t be known to her, worrying that she was worried. But after Xu Man¡¯s things, I realized that some things, I What I think may not be right. For example, for Mom, or for Rui Rui."


    If he hadn''t thought that after remarrying, his mother would be happy and his daughter Rui Rui would have a complete family, then Xu Man would not have happened.


    Although Xu Man was unpredictable, in the final analysis, Lin Zikang himself was careless, misunderstood the wrong person, and did not consider him thoroughly.


    Encouraged by his younger brother, Lin Zijian returned home with his younger brother and told his mother about the divorce.


    Old Mrs. Lin was really surprised, although she also felt that her daughter-in-law Wang Jie was getting more and more aggressive.


    But if you really want to divorce, the old lady''s old thinking is not so easy to accept.


    She frowned and said bitterly, "If you have a problem and solve the problem, you don''t have to get a divorce. Yuan Zhou hasn''t married yet, and he will marry a wife in the future. What would the old man think of him?"


    Lin Rui sat next to her and couldn''t listen anymore.


    She said, "Grandma, it''s impossible for the uncle to swallow for the sake of his cousin? You see his face was caught by the aunt, and he saw blood! This is the case this time, what if the knife is moved next time? "


    Although Mrs. Lin was not happy that her elder son had divorced rashly, she felt relieved when she saw the scratches on her face.


    After all, son and daughter-in-law, she must care more about her son!


    The old lady Lin said quickly, "Zijian, is the injury on your face okay, is it still hurting?"


    Lin Zijian originally planned to say that it didn''t hurt, but at this time, he found his niece Rui Rui blinking at him.


    Lin Zijian was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly blessed to his soul, frowned, and said to Mrs. Lin, "There is still a little pain, not only on the face, but also on the arms."


    "Ah, there are injuries on the arms too?" Old Mrs. Lin was worried that she was broken, and immediately went to the medicine box openly, and said that if the wound becomes inflamed, she should go to the hospital to take a look.


    With this interruption, the old lady also forgot to say why the boss suddenly divorced.


    Lin Zijian nodded gratefully to his niece.


    Lin Rui smiled faintly, turned upstairs and went to the question.


    Many things have happened in the family these days, but fortunately, they are all resolved smoothly.


    As for Lin Rui''s participation in variety shows, many people in the school were still talking about it until the beginning of school days.


    A teacher also approached Li Yingzhi to inquire, "Mr. Li, is Lin Rui in your class really going to be a star?"


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Hey, academic performance is so good, it would be a shame to be a star."


    Li Ying said without changing his face, "Students have their own ideas."


    Seeing that Li Yingzhi looked like he didn''t want to talk more, the teacher said in a nonchalant manner.


    It was at this time that Lin Rui knocked on the door of the office and came to find Li Yingzhi.

 Chapter 561： Is it really that wayward?

    Lin Rui is now too well-known in the experimental middle school.


    No one of the guards who went up to the principal and down to the door did not know Lin Rui.


    After this year, Lin Rui''s hair has grown a bit longer, and she is not used to draping it loosely, so she tied it up, revealing her long neck.


    But even so, wearing a simple school uniform, a simple ponytail in his hair, and no powder, the whole person is still amazingly beautiful.


    As soon as she entered the office, all the teachers and students in the office for one year couldn''t help but look at her.


    Lin Rui walked to Li Yingzhi''s desk and said, "Teacher, I want to talk to you."


    Li Yingzhi nodded, then picked up the lesson plan and the test paper next to it, and said, "Let''s talk while walking."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui reached out to take the test paper and walked out with Li Yingzhi.


    Now the weather is getting warmer, and the willow trees are beginning to sprout. Walking in the sun, the body is warm.


    Li Yingzhi said, "Lin Rui, did you come to me because you were in the entertainment industry?"


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "Teacher, I won''t delay my studies."


    This answer was within Li Yingzhi''s expectations, and she was also very pleased.


    She knew that Lin Rui was not the kind of student who didn''t care about it. There must be a beginning and an end in everything.


    The next moment, Lin Rui continued, "Teacher, I want to inquire about what I need to do if I take the college entrance examination in advance."


    "You plan to take the college entrance examination when you are in the second year of high school?"


    "Yes."


    It takes less than a year and a half to take the college entrance examination in the second year of high school.


    Li Yingzhi looked at his students and asked seriously, "To take the college entrance examination in advance, you need to enter the experimental class in the second year of high school, but this should not be difficult for you. There is also an assessment of your first and second semesters. Test scores. The evaluation method is different every year."


    Lin Rui nodded, taking notes one by one.


    Anyway, if you take the first place in every next exam, it should be no problem.


    Li Yingzhi looked at the calm face of the beautiful girl before him, thought for a while, and asked, "Have you thought of which school to take the exam?"


    "I want to take an entrance exam for the Performance Department of Dicheng Film and Television University."


    Li Yingzhi:...


    really!


    She sighed from the bottom of her heart and said, "It seems that you still intend to take the path of the entertainment industry. Although I think it is a pity, but anyway, Lin Rui, the teacher knows that you must choose this path. With your own considerations, then the teacher will support you."


    "Thank you, Teacher Li!"


    Lin Rui really likes the teacher Li Yingzhi, because she is not rigid in teaching, and she puts herself in her mind for the sake of students.


    In fact, Li Yingzhi is also internally injured. Two years later, this girl can properly fight for the provincial champion!


    However, she wouldn''t be arguing about the future of this child for the sake of being a provincial champion.


    Everyone¡¯s future is his own.


    Li Yingzhi just thought about it for a moment and accepted the reality.


    But when she gave the information to the principal and the dean of education, both leaders fell into deep thought.


    The dean of education has a bit of liver pain, and a champion seedling is a good one, so do you have to throw yourself into the embrace of the entertainment industry?


    She also watched that variety show, and thought... she thought it was Lin Rui who went to play on a whim!


    The director of the teaching department said, "Is it really that wayward? Can''t it be changed?"


    Li Yingzhi nodded.


    The deans of colleges and universities are also a little unbelievable. You must know how important a provincial champion is to a school.


    However, due to Lin Rui''s special status, it is difficult for him to take the students directly.


    After thinking about it, Principal Gao called Lin Zikang.

 Chapter 562： Not on the same channel

    After the call was made, President Gao painstakingly told Lin Rui to refer to the college entrance examination in the second year of high school, and then to go to the Dicheng Film and Television University to talk about things.


    Lin Zikang raised his eyebrows.


    He knew that Rui Rui would take the path of the entertainment circle in the future, after all, he signed the contract with Yunyu.


    So when I went to a film and television media university, Lin Zikang accepted it immediately.


    However, he was a little reluctant to think that Rui Rui was going to the Imperial City in the future.


    On the other hand, if you take the college entrance examination in the second year of high school...


    O(¨i©n¨i)o Rui Rui, is this leaving home a year early?


    Here Principal Gao tried his best to persuade him in a soft tone, "Mr. Lin, although I feel that I should respect the students¡¯ ideas, Lin Rui is still young. Her grades will continue to be maintained, and she will be able to play for two years. Hit the provincial champion! At that time, she will be able to choose universities from all over the country with her eyes closed. Of course, I am not saying that the Dicheng Film and Television University is not good, I am, I hope Lin Rui can think about it more."


    "I know."


    The dean of the university only heard Lin Zikang simply say that he knew, and he was suddenly a little confused.


    What about after you know it?


    The head of the college asked probingly, "Then Mr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    Lin Zikang sighed, "I took the college entrance examination in the second year of high school. Wouldn''t it mean that I will take the college entrance examination in June next year and report to the Imperial City in September!"


    Dean of Higher Education:...


    How does he feel that he and Mr. Lin are not on the same channel?


    The entangled problem should not be the matter of taking the college entrance examination in the second year of high school, but should be applying for the Emperor City Film and Television University?


    Here Lin Zikang is sentimental.


    The time that my daughter stayed with me was another year short!


    He asked, "Oh by the way, Principal Gao, is there any problem with you calling me this phone?"


    "what?"


    "Is Rui Rui not eligible to apply for the college entrance examination for the second year of high school?"


    The head of the college finally reacted.


    Feelings... Lin Rui''s parents do not object to her being so capricious!


    The head of the university suddenly felt complicated.


    He tried to do the last bit of struggle and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you agree that Lin Rui will take the college entrance examination in her sophomore year? Do you agree to her becoming an actor in the future?"


    "Why don''t you agree? My family Rui Rui is so beautiful and smart. No matter what you do, she will definitely be the best!"


    Dean of Higher Education:...


    He couldn''t refute this, he could only smile and nod.


    After hanging up the phone, Principal Gao suddenly found out that his call...as if there was no need to make a call.


    The parents agreed, the students agreed, and the students were still qualified. No matter how pity the school feels, there is no qualification to stop it.


    And here Lin Rui returned to the classroom and began to read the book seriously.


    Li Tao, who was sitting next to her, looked at her with a complicated expression.


    When Lin Rui raised his head to look at him, he moved his gaze to other places.


    Lin Rui took out another book and asked as he read it, "Just say it if you have anything."


    Li Tao squeezed the pen tightly, his lips pressed into a line.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly, "Don''t tell me?"


    "Yes," Li Tao asked, raising his head, frowning his pretty eyebrows, "Lin Rui, you, are you really going to the entertainment industry to develop?"


    When Li Tao asked this sentence, many students around him pricked their ears.


    After all, being a star is too far away for many ordinary high school students.


    Everyone was waiting nervously for Lin Rui''s answer, but the master Lin Rui was too calm.


    She asked suspiciously, "Can''t I go?"

 Chapter 563： This is a love letter?

    "You, are you really going?" Li Tao was shocked.


    "En." Lin Rui''s eyes have been attracted by the knowledge in the book.


    Li Tao:...


    He suddenly didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t even have the right to say that Lin Rui was not allowed to go.


    But because the other party was going to the entertainment industry suddenly, a huge wave was set off in Li Tao''s heart, but unfortunately, the wave didn''t know where it was going, so he slapped it everywhere.


    Li Tao''s mood was inexplicably irritable.


    As for the little deer before...has been autistic.


    After the self-study class was over, the students ran out one after another. Luan Ying and Jiang Xiaoyuan, who were at the same table, planned to go to the school supermarket to buy a book, when suddenly they saw a boy standing in front of them.


    The boy is tall and handsome, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Hello, do you have ten classes a year?"


    The two little girls were taken aback, couldn''t help blushing slightly, and then nodded.


    Ouyang Jin took out a letter from her pocket, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Can you do me a favor and give this letter to Lin Rui?"


    This is the way Ouyang Jin thought about it for a long time.


    Lin Rui was angry about his previous affairs, so he hacked his phone and WeChat.


    Ouyang Jin didn''t dare to call Lin''s house.


    After thinking about it, I decided to write a letter to Lin Rui in the most primitive but also the most romantic way.


    This letter was not a confession letter. After all, Ouyang Jin also knew that now based on Lin Rui¡¯s impression of him, if he dared to write a confession letter, the other party would tear the letter and throw it on his face.


    Moreover, Ouyang Jin also knew that she didn''t like the original Lin Rui, but she was attracted by Lin Rui, who has now reformed.


    He also sincerely apologized in the letter, but he also put forward his opinions pertinently, suggesting that Lin Rui should not be blinded by the beauty of the entertainment industry.


    But in Luan Ying and Jiang Xiaoyuan''s eyes, this is a love letter!


    They knew some of the entanglement between Ouyang Jin and Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui doesn''t catch a cold to Ouyang Jin.


    But the other party was a senior in high school and was so polite, so Luan Ying took the letter and said, "Yes, we will give it to Lin Rui for you."


    As for how Rui Ge handles this letter, it is not for them to decide.


    Ouyang Jin gratefully smiled at the two little girls, then turned and left.


    Here Jiang Xiaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Actually, I feel that Senior Ouyang and Rui Ge are a good match."


    "How do I feel, Rui Ge''s eyes...seems like there is only learning?" Luan Ying frowned and mumbled softly.


    The two bought things, went back to the classroom, and then gave the letter to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    Li Tao said directly, "Who brought this?"


    Luan Ying whispered, "Senior Ouyang gave Rui Ge."


    Li Tao:...


    Lin Rui also felt very curious here, after all, she received a letter for the first time in this world.


    But it was actually sent by Ouyang Jin?


    She raised her eyebrows and opened them calmly.


    Li Tao didn''t expect Lin Rui to open this letter so easily. He had known it before, and he had written it too!


    Especially let Ouyang Jin get ahead!


    The little deer in his heart is about to explode, Li Tao pursed his mouth, and muttered coolly, "Hey! What age is it, even writing letters, old fashioned!"


    Lin Rui saw the content of the letter here.


    Objectively speaking, Ouyang Jin''s letter was written fairly and objectively.


    "Rui Rui, I apologize to you for what I have done before. I clearly understand that the past is over. I have to look forward. I will never rely on my previous engagement with you. , And self-righteous."


    But after gradually speaking, the taste changed again.

 Chapter 564： Lin Rui never looks down on his big pig feet

    "You are getting better and better now, and I am still attracted to you, but I will not do anything. After all, the college entrance examination is about to be done now. I will concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination."


    "Rui Rui, you are getting better and better. I think you will definitely achieve excellent results in the college entrance examination two years later. Therefore, I advise you to keep your eyes open and not to indulge in the entertainment industry. It is a big dyeing tank. It suits us and will make us lost..."


    Lin Rui:...


    Well, she shouldn''t waste time reading any letters.


    With this time, it is better to do more reading comprehension.


    Lin Rui threw the letter directly into the desk without looking at the back, how Ouyang Jin sincerely hoped that Lin Rui would add his WeChat again.


    And, he faintly expects that two people can enter the same university.


    When Li Tao saw Lin Rui''s performance, the deer that had vomited blood on the ground was instantly resurrected with blood.


    He just said, even if Ouyang Jin played tricks, Lin Rui would never look down on his big trotter!


    Li Tao''s mood this day was ups and downs, like riding a roller coaster.


    Fortunately, at the end, it was in the mood to get up, so he happily went to write another test paper.


    The courses in the next semester are much more stressful than the last semester, but the students in Class 10 have gone through the exercises of the previous semester, and now everyone has experienced a lot of battles, even the few at the end of the crane are studying hard.


    Li Yingzhi was very pleased.


    At this time, the trial of Xu Man came down.


    The evidence was conclusive, and the murder was convicted, but because Dongfang Qingqiu was missing, it was impossible to determine the mastermind and accomplice. In the end, Xu Man was sentenced to 15 years in prison.


    The moment Xu Man heard the result of the trial, he collapsed to the ground.


    She didn''t understand why things turned out to be like this!


    Moreover, Cheng Jing never appeared from beginning to end.


    Although Xu Man had divorced Lin Zikang, this matter still caused a big disturbance in Jincheng.


    Those people are a little dumbfounded, isn''t Xu Man always being nice to Lin Zikang''s daughter Lin Rui? You know, all of them think that Xu Man is better to Lin Rui than to his own daughter.


    How could you murder?


    Lin Xiao, who was far abroad, was stupid when he heard the news.


    She fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "How come? How come?"


    Lin Xiao hated Xu Man because she knew that Xu Man actually didn''t care about her all the time, and only had his brother Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Xiao also clearly understood that she was still fledgling and had to rely on Xu Man.


    During the Chinese New Year, Xu Man said that he would take Lin Feng back, but did not say to take Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao sniffed.


    She hoped that Xu Man would go back to Lin''s house and run into trouble, but she did not expect that the encounter would be so serious!


    That was fifteen years!


    Fifteen years later, Xu Mandu''s old bead is yellow, what use is it to come out?


    Lin Xiao also hates Lin Zikang, and she is truly unfeeling!


    After all, Xu Man is also his wife! How do you say that you are sent to prison when you are sent to prison? !


    Lin Xiao is impatient and has no master. More importantly, after Xu Man''s accident, what will happen to her subsequent tuition abroad?


    What about living expenses?


    Xu Man has also said that she is going to send her into the entertainment industry!


    Lin Xiao was so young that he couldn''t sit still, and immediately went to ask for leave to get a passport and prepare to return to China.


    At this time, the time has come to March 12.


    Before, Li Tao planned to make appointments with Lin Rui on Valentine''s Day, but Lin Rui had nothing to do.


    Later, Li''s mother gently invited Lin Rui to come to play at home, but Lin Rui didn''t do a lot of things in the Lin family.


    Li Tao came and went, and finally decided.


    On White Day, please Lin Rui to watch a movie!


    Does Lin Rui like Yunze? It is said that Yunze starred and invested in this movie!


    Li Tao thought, Lin Rui would definitely agree, right?

 Chapter 565： watch movie

    In fact, whether Lin Rui would agree or not, Li Tao had no idea about this matter.


    Originally, he felt that he was far away from Lin Rui. Since Lin Rui was on TV, he felt that he was further away from her.


    The feeling of getting more and more distant made Li Tao panicked.


    So this time, he gritted his teeth and decided to invite Lin Rui to watch a movie.


    then¡­¡­


    "Okay." Lin Rui agreed.


    Li Tao:...


    Damn it! Was it so easy? Then he had been tangled for so long years and years ago, tangled ass!


    Li Tao''s ears were slightly hot here, and the little deer in his heart was jumping around, only to hear Lin Rui knock on Jiang Ling in front of him, and said, "Jiang Ling, go to see Yunze''s movie the day after tomorrow. Is it? My treat."


    Jiang Ling originally wanted to say that she is now a determined Rui Dang and will never climb a wall.


    But as soon as I heard Lin Rui said that she was a guest, I immediately understood that their brother Rui is a fan of Yunze.


    The idol of her idol, isn''t this all one family.


    So Jiang Ling nodded decisively, "Okay! See or leave!"


    "Well, go and ask our classmate Luan Yingjiang, Xiaoyuan, whoever wants to go, go together, and then I will treat you."


    "Yes! Brother Rui!" Jiang Ling immediately went to action. After a while, she asked several people who had a good relationship, and finally even asked Li Yingzhi.


    Li Yingzhi, who was sitting in the office, looked at the text messages on his mobile phone, was silent for a while, and then returned one.


    Li Yingzhi: Jiang Ling, shouldn''t you be in class now?


    Jiang Ling: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a!


    by! I asked too much and I forgot that I was still in class now! ! ! ! ! !


    Regardless of Jiang Ling''s reaction, Li Tao here has been completely petrified.


    The moment before, because Lin Rui agreed, he was excited, and at this moment, those little birds were choked to death.


    White Day! Say a good date!


    Such a sudden large group of people go to the movies together, that''s a lot of meaning! ?


    Li Tao looked at Lin Rui with very sad and aggrieved eyes, but Lin Rui did not see at all. She was chatting with Ouyang Qian with her head down.


    Lin Rui: We only have more than 20 tickets in our class. You can give other extra tickets to the fans in the support team.


    Ouyang Qian: No problem! Although there are only a few shots, this is also your debut.


    Ouyang Qian: Many people here are waiting to fix the most beautiful pictures and post on Weibo!


    Lin Rui: Sister Ouyang has worked hard.


    Ouyang Qian: No hard work, no hard work (#^.^#).


    Ouyang Qian looked at the phone and raised the corners of her mouth, but after a while, a phone call came in.


    It is the younger brother Ouyang Jin again.


    Ouyang Qian frowned.


    She found that if it weren''t for her own brother, she would be a little disgusted.


    The moment the phone was connected, Ouyang Qian heard her brother''s low voice coming from inside.


    "Sister, do you think I should give up Lin Rui?"


    "what''s happenin?"


    "I wrote her a very sincere letter, but she didn''t even give me an answer. I think she hates me so much now..."


    It was the first time for Ouyang Qian to see her younger brother so depressed, but emotional matters, whether it was picking them up or letting them go, were all the matter of the person involved.


    If she doesn''t understand Lin Rui, she might encourage her brother.


    But now she finally understands that Lin Rui and her brother are not the same at all, maybe it would be better to be friends.


    Be a lover? That''s no show!


    On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Jin''s distressed voice came.


    "But sister, what should I do, the more I want to forget her, the more I can''t. It''s her when I close my eyes. When I do the questions, I think about her..."

 Chapter 566： Come to pick you up from school

    Ouyang Qian didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Is it because the less you can get, the more you want to get it?


    Ouyang Qian was silent for a while, and said slowly, "Xiao Jin, you are about to take the college entrance examination soon. If you fail to perform at the college entrance examination because you can''t calm down to study... you will be farther and farther away from her."


    Ouyang Jin on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    He took the phone and quietly looked at the photo of Lin Rui in the computer.


    He was attracted to Lin Rui because Lin Rui became better and better, but if he himself became not good enough, what qualifications did he have to like Lin Rui?


    After a long silence, he whispered to the sister on the phone, "Sister, I know what to do."


    After Ouyang Qian hung up the phone, she sighed in her heart that the best thing you should do now is to give up Lin Rui.


    Ouyang Qian did not tell her brother that Lin Rui starred in that movie. She felt that there was no need for it.


    Speaking out, it was bothering my brother and Lin Rui.


    Turning around, she went to work diligently again, telling the support group about movie tickets.


    At the same time, Yunze''s work team is naturally also promoting this film, but because of Yunze''s health, he does not participate in the promotion activities in every city.


    Only participated in the promotion activities of Jincheng.


    And did not tell Lin Rui that he had come to Jincheng.


    Jincheng¡¯s promotional activity was on March 13, so when Lin Rui was pulling the car door after school on the 12th, he suddenly found Yunze sitting in the back seat.


    Lin Rui:! ! ! ! !


    She suddenly reacted, and there were other classmates behind her, so she jumped into the car quickly and closed the door.


    "Fangge, drive!" Lin Rui said eagerly.


    Fangge understood in seconds and immediately started the car.


    Li Tao, who had left Lin Rui a few steps behind, did not catch up with Lin Rui!


    Looking at the surprise in the little girl''s eyes here, the corners of Yunze''s mouth raised, and his heart was soft and warm.


    Lin Rui asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to pick you up from school."


    "...I mean, why did you come to Jincheng?" Lin Rui looked up and down at Yunze, and finally reached out and clasped his wrist.


    Yunze:...


    Whatever I wanted to say, I was surprised by the little girl''s series of operations!


    Suddenly grabbing my hand or something...


    Yunze pursed his mouth, and let Lin Rui hold his wrist very obediently, with a calm voice, "I am going to promote the new movie tomorrow, so I came early. I just passed by here and I will come to see you."


    Grid sat in front of her belly.


    Passing by!


    It must have come specially!


    After all, if Jincheng is a place for film promotion, Yunze himself is not needed at all.


    "Oh." Lin Rui nodded, and then easily accepted the reason for passing by.


    Driving grid:...


    I said Miss Lin, why did you believe it so easily!


    In fact, Lin Rui didn''t think so much. She knew that Yunze had come specially, and she was also worried about Yunze''s physical condition.


    Otherwise, I can just grab my hand... Oh no, can I get his pulse.


    After checking the pulse, Lin Rui retracted his hand, frowned and said, "Have you been too hard recently? It depends on your condition."


    "Well, I''m a little busy lately."


    Yunze''s words are actually a bit perfunctory.


    After all, he has already mastered half of the Yun family now, so he is not just busy, but very busy!

 Chapter 567： A Xing is so warm

    But because Yunze deliberately did it, those in the Yun family are still being kept in the dark. Some do not know that Yunze has already intervened. In other areas, such as entertainment companies, even if they know that Yunze has intervened, Became a vice president.


    But he still thinks that the successor of this diseased seed must be a mascot.


    Seeing the concern and dissatisfaction in the little girl''s eyes, Yunze didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly felt a little frustrated.


    He held back his cough, put his hand to his mouth, and said softly, "Not next time."


    Lin Rui opened her mouth to continue training, and suddenly remembered that Xiao Qibao had reminded her that now Ahang has not recovered her memory, if she is so fierce, be careful that Yunze runs away.


    Lin Rui paused, and swallowed those words again.


    In the end, only one sentence was said, "Your own body is not rare for yourself, who is rare."


    Qibao covered his eyes in the space.


    Master, your words are very ambiguous!


    Here Yunze originally thought that Lin Rui would still say that he didn''t cherish his body, but when the conversation turned around, he was a bit resentful?


    He suddenly felt that he should review it.


    Does it worry the little girl too much?


    As for the square driving in the driver''s position, I really want to raise the small partition to isolate the person behind the bodyguard abuse!


    It''s just a pity that wood has a small table board, so wood rises.


    He can only choke on dog food.


    Fortunately, after a while, the two of them did not speak, and they seemed to be tired.


    In fact, it was Lin Rui who cast a barrier, and Yunze felt dazed to fall asleep again, and then, in the dimness, felt something on his mouth lightly touched again.


    Yunze:...


    ?(????¦Ø????)? What just happened.


    The feeling of deja vu made Yunze''s heart beat faster, but on the contrary, his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t lift it.


    In the end, Yunze could no longer struggle and fell asleep directly.


    Lin Rui gave Yunze another replenishing pill and frowned slightly.


    Although Yunze''s body is much better than when she first met her, no matter how she uses the replenishing pill and the spirit gathering talismans, Yunze''s body can''t hold aura.


    It''s all because of that seal!


    That seal completely eliminated Yunze''s way of life!


    Fang Ge was very considerate and didn''t drive the car back to Lin''s house directly. After seeing Yunze sitting behind and falling asleep, he drove around Jincheng.


    Here Yunze didn''t know how long he slept, and he felt very comfortable when he woke up.


    Sure enough, every time I come to see the little girl, it feels very comfortable both physically and mentally.


    He turned his head and saw that the little girl did not know when, she was also leaning against the car window, her eyes closed.


    Yunze was worried that the car would bump and the girl would hit his head... The most important thing was that he didn''t dare to let the girl lean on his shoulders at this time.


    So he reached out and put his hand between the girl''s face and the car window.


    The square driving in front:...


    He didn''t see, he didn''t see anything, he was just a little bodyguard who could only drive, more than 1.8 meters.


    Lin Rui, who didn''t fall asleep at all, was closing his eyes and communicating with Qibao with spiritual consciousness:...


    Qibao held his face and said there, "Oh my god, Ah Xing is so warm."


    Lin Rui was very speechless, wishing to use her spiritual sense to fly the chess, she opened her eyes and turned to look at Yunze.


    Yunze didn''t expect Lin Rui to wake up so soon, he suppressed the regret in his heart, and he withdrew his hand very calmly.


    He continued to say calmly, "I actually fell asleep."

 Chapter 568： That is a row of fluorescent lights

    "You have been working so hard recently and need a good rest."


    "Well, after this round of film promotion, I will leave the rest to Brother Luo and the others."


    "En." Lin Rui nodded solemnly.


    "By the way, the movie will be shown tomorrow. I originally planned to watch it with you. Unfortunately, I have other things and I have to leave Jincheng."


    "Oh, I got the free ticket, I will invite the teacher and classmates to watch the movie together."


    "Yep."


    Then... there is no more.


    The square sitting in the front row blinked a bit dumbfounded.


    Is this over? This development direction is a bit mystery!


    After a brief meeting, the two separated.


    Yunze had to prepare for the next day''s press conference, while Lin Rui was going home.


    Here, Fang Ge drove Lin Rui home. When he was about to get home, Fang Ge couldn''t help but said, "Miss, do you like my boss?"


    Fang Ge originally planned to use Lin Rui''s expression, demeanor, or even words to infer her attitude towards his boss.


    result¡­¡­


    "I like it." After Lin Rui said naturally, he looked at Grid suspiciously.


    That''s her family, can you hate it?


    The grid was shocked!


    Lin Rui got out of the car and walked towards the house.


    The bodyguard who left the plan to figure it out slowly, secretly tentative bodyguard was alone in a mess in the wind.


    In a blink of an eye it came March 14th, White Day.


    It happened to be the weekend, so the students didn''t have to go to class. When the agreed time came, they went to the cinema.


    When Mother Li heard that her son was going to watch a movie with Lin Rui, she was so happy!


    "Xiao Tao, this dress is not good, this dress is not handsome enough!"


    "What do you mean by your hair? Who is it to disagree with if you keep it upright?"


    "By the way, you remember to brush your teeth and mouthwash, hey, I knew I wouldn''t make you leek omelette in the morning."


    Li Tao heard the bounce of his temples, and shouted, "Don''t be so troublesome."


    When Mother Li saw her son''s listless appearance, she immediately slapped him on the head.


    She was furious, "Why is this troublesome? I''m making you leave a basic good impression on others! Other times it''s messy, forget it, it''s a date anyway!"


    "It''s not a date, it''s a movie." Li Tao corrected silently.


    Mother Li immediately replied, "Watching a movie is not a date? Xiaotao, let me tell you, but everything that two people do together alone, even if it''s a test paper, is a date!"


    Li Tao raised his eyes, frowned, and said aggrievedly, "But the point is, it''s not two people watching a movie."


    Mother Li asked questioningly, "Are there three people? I understand, there is still a light bulb among you?"


    "If it''s just an electric light bulb, it''s fine, but the point is," Li Tao said with a deep sigh, "That''s a row of fluorescent lamps!"


    Mother Li:...


    After learning that almost half of the students in Class 10 went to the movies together, and even the head teacher Li Yingzhi and his wife had gone, mother Li didn¡¯t know what to say, but she passed the mouthwash to her son, her tone not so sure. Said, "Use it, in case you can sit next to her."


    This comforting sentence was somewhat effective, and Li Tao immediately rinsed his mouth decisively and seriously.


    When entering the cinema, Lin Rui sat on the left side of Li Yingzhi and Jiang Lincheng and his wife, while Jiang Ling was already sitting on Lin Rui''s right.


    Lin Rui got up and left before having something.


    Li Tao walked to Jiang Ling and lifted his chin.


    Jiang Ling:...

 Chapter 569： Its sugar

    She said weakly, "Brother Li, I have something to discuss with Brother Rui later."


    Jiang Ling is now the head of a group in the support team of Lin Rui, so she naturally wants to say something about the support team.


    But Li Tao said righteously, "How can you make a noise when you are watching a movie! Get up, sit over there!"


    Jiang Ling had always been afraid of Li Tao, and finally had no choice but to give in to the ¡®violent¡¯ grievances and sat next to her.


    However, she suddenly thought of something, took out her phone, and began to check some pictures that she had carefully organized before.


    Those pictures are all variety photos of Lin Rui and Yunze in the same frame.


    Jiang Ling is talking about the CP of Yunze and Lin Rui.


    Before, Jiang Ling liked Yunze very much. It was still a cloud. This time, she climbed the wall for Lin Rui, but she was finally surprised by the same type of dress that Lin Rui and Yunze used in the variety show.


    So she secretly poked and planned to hold the CP unswervingly.


    Of course, now Jiang Ling is still cute. After all, Lin Rui''s works are few and fans are still accumulating, and the number of Yun Duo is really terrible.


    She dare not provoke, she dare not provoke.


    Here Lin Rui came back from the outside and saw that the position beside him was changed to Li Tao.


    Behind Lin Rui, Lin Zikang and the old lady Lin Yuxuan stood.


    Li Tao:...


    They had booked the location together, so occasionally there were a few changes and it was nothing.


    In Li Tao''s mind, the little deer had stiffened into a rock, and he stood up, and took a classmate next to him with special skill, and let out two more positions over there.


    then¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Lin Rui also walked two positions here, letting Lin Zikang and Mrs. Lin sit down.


    Lin Zikang greeted Li Yingzhi and his wife first, and then turned to look at Li Tao.


    Li Tao watched his nose, nose, mouth, mouth and heart. He was extremely serious.


    Lin Zikang took away his scrutiny.


    Mrs. Lin was very excited.


    The movie played by her family Rui Rui! Although there are not many shots, I also acted in a movie!


    The lights of the cinema were still on, and Li Tao sneaked a glimpse at her beautiful profile.


    After hesitating for a while, he asked in a low voice, "Lin Rui, you like Yunze''s movies so much. You bought so many tickets for everyone to watch."


    "It was a movie ticket given by someone else," Lin Rui thought for a while, and added, "But I do like Yunze."


    Her family is unique, so I like it naturally.


    The expression on Li Tao''s face was stiff.


    He said to himself that this liking is the fan¡¯s liking for idols, which is normal.


    After all, that Yunze is a big star out of reach.


    After comforting himself for a while, Li Tao calmed down. Although it was a large group of people watching the movie this time, as the movie was about to start, the theater became quiet, causing his heart to calm down.


    As my mother said, it''s not bad to be able to sit next to her!


    However, all these self-comforts were blown to pieces after the movie started.


    Lin Rui is also in this movie.


    Although Lin Rui did not have many shots, he could even have very few lines.


    But the point is, she has a rivalry with Yunze!


    Not to mention the stunning appearance, which directly caused many people in the entire cinema to subconsciously exclaim!


    Too, so beautiful!


    Jiang Ling was so happy that she shook her hands and almost threw her phone on the ground!


    (p¨Rw¨Qq) is sugar!


    Li Tao turned his head to look at Lin Rui in surprise, he found that his voice was so stiff that he lost his tone.


    He asked with the last look of expectation, "You, do you know Yunze?"

 Chapter 570： Rui Rui is so beautiful

    "Yep."


    Well, before, he comforted himself, saying that Yunze is a superstar superstar anyway, even if Lin Rui joins the entertainment circle, it is difficult to have any intersection with that kind of big man.


    After all, they are not people of the same world.


    As a result, the face slap came too fast, just like a tornado, and it blows the deer away!


    Class 10 students who watched the movie here were also shocked. They finally believed that Lin Rui was really going to enter the entertainment circle.


    and also¡­¡­


    Lin Rui''s costumes are too amazing!


    Different from the previous variety show, this time it is obviously feminine, feminine and beautiful, and in femininity, there is sharp heroism.


    Most importantly, Lin Rui is really suitable for costumes!


    Li Yingzhi sat there, tilted her head slightly, and looked at Lin Rui who was sitting not far away.


    She thought with satisfaction that no matter what she did, Lin Rui would always do this thing so perfectly, she deserves to be a student she values.


    CP Party Jiang Ling was so excited there!


    Especially at the end of the movie, the scene where the man in the dream and the male protagonist played by Yunze face each other across time and space.


    This huge piece of candy smashed Jiang Ling directly!


    Ah ah ah ah ah, if there are other CP parties to enjoy this joy with her, even better!


    Old Mrs. Lin doesn''t really like the environment in the cinema, and she hasn''t been here for many years.


    But this time is different.


    There is her granddaughter Rui Rui in this movie!


    So when Lin Rui came out, Mrs. Lin grabbed the hand of her son next to her and said excitedly, "Zikang, look, it¡¯s Rui Rui, hey, it¡¯s really Rui Rui! Our Rui Rui is so beautiful. How to look so good!"


    Lin Zikang was pinched by his mother a little bit pain, but at this time the smiles around his eyebrows were all from the heart.


    The pain turned into a warm feeling.


    He nodded and followed the old lady vigorously.


    The emotion that was a little bit against her daughter''s going to the entertainment industry is slowly disappearing.


    But Li Tao was hit too hard, and the whole person was in a trance.


    When the movie ended and exited, he came back to his senses, and Lin Rui beside him was no longer in position.


    Suddenly something happened to Lin Zikang''s company, so after bidding farewell to Li Yingzhi and his wife, he went to the company first.


    Fang Ge was driving and waiting for Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui walked outside with Mrs. Lin and Li Yingzhi and his wife.


    She said, "Ms. Li, Ms. Jiang, I will send you back."


    Li Yingzhi said, "No, you go home early, and I will take a walk with your teacher Jiang."


    Jiang Lincheng also smiled and said, "Lin Rui, it''s amazing. I''m starting to look forward to your next work. You don''t have to send us away. Not far from here is the place where I often visited when I was in love with Yingzhi. Today''s weather Yes, I plan to go there for a walk."


    "What are you talking about!" Li Yingzhi gave her husband a very speechless look.


    Where do you spread dog food in front of students?


    Lin Rui pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Then I will go home first, and see you, Teacher Li, and Teacher Jiang."


    After bidding farewell to Li Yingzhi and his wife, Lin Rui returned to the car.


    Old Mrs. Lin looked at her with a smile on her mouth, and asked curiously, "Rui Rui, what is it, suddenly so happy?"


    "I''m thinking about Teacher Li and her husband," Lin Rui said with emotion, "They have been married for many years, and their relationship has always been very good. Just now I planned to send them home, but they said that they often fall in love around here. Where to shop, I plan to walk around."

 Chapter 571： Your heart is getting softer and softer

    "Yeah, you and Mrs. Li are very good." Mrs. Lin sighed, but she thought in her heart that if Yu Luo did not pass away unexpectedly, perhaps the relationship between Zi Kang and Yu Luo would be better than that of Teacher Li. The couple is even better.


    what a pity.


    The square driving in front suddenly raised his alarm bell.


    Could it be that Miss Lin Rui began to envy this kind of affectionate feelings?


    So after sending Lin Rui home, Fang Ge immediately took out his mobile phone and reported to his boss Yunze.


    Fang Ge: Boss, Miss Lin said just now that she envied the relationship between Li Yingzhi and Jiang Lincheng!


    Fang Ge: Boss, Miss Lin told me yesterday that she likes you.


    When Yunze sitting on the plane was about to shut down, he suddenly saw this message.


    He held the phone slightly hard.


    At this time the beautiful flight attendant came over and said softly, "Sir, please turn your phone into airplane mode or turn it off, okay?"


    "En." Yunze nodded, feeling calmer.


    He wanted to reply to a text message, but suddenly couldn''t bear to ask the truth about Grid.


    After adjusting the phone to flight mode, Yunze leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes slightly.


    He knew that at this time the little girl''s feelings towards him were very simple and pure.


    It just cares.


    So this liking must be just a simple, pure liking.


    It''s as simple as she likes her family and likes to do a certain thing.


    Yunze let out a sigh of relief.


    So, let me misunderstand and fly for a while.


    At least in this short period of time, he will feel satisfied and heart-warming.


    Grid waited for a long time and didn''t receive a message from the boss. He blinked and had to read the novel first.


    After Lin Rui returned to the room, he began to practice again.


    After running for a small week, her cell phone rang.


    Bai smiled on the phone.


    When Lin Rui got on the phone, the voice of a white smile was full of tension and worry.


    Well, to put it simply, it''s just crying.


    He said, "Uncle Lin, what should I do? It''s been several days, why the old man hasn''t left the customs yet."


    There was no movement at all, which made people panic.


    The others were calm, but Bai Yixiao couldn''t sit still.


    He had no choice but to call Lin Rui. After all, Lin Rui was now the only person in the foundation.


    Lin Rui asked quietly, "Is there anything abnormal?"


    "No."


    "They retreat before, how long will they have to retreat?"


    "There are more than ten days, there are also one month, oh, there are people who have been in retreat for two months."


    You can''t bigu, but you can prepare everything in the closed room.


    Lin Rui said quietly, "Don''t worry, wait a few more days."


    Bai Yi smiled and cried, "A few more days to wait? Uncle Lin, I can call your ancestor, can you come over?"


    "That''s OK. If Bai Jinchuan hasn''t left the customs three days later, I''ll go and take a look."


    With Lin Rui''s assurance, Bai Yixiao finally stopped crying and hung up the phone thankfully.


    Lin Rui sat there cross-legged.


    Qibao said, "Master, I found that your heart is getting softer and softer."


    "Why do you say that? The Bai family... have a causal relationship with me. I went to see Bai Jinchuan, and it was common sense."


    "But the cause and effect depends on whether we are willing to admit it or not. Besides, you have already sent him to build the foundation. Master, if you were the previous one, I probably wouldn''t agree to smile. Because you also know that the foundation of Baijinchuan It¡¯s definitely okay, you don¡¯t have to go to see him again."

 Chapter 572： Its time

    Lin Rui was slightly startled, a little annoyance flashed in his expression.


    "Qibao, are you talking a little bit lately? It always disturbs my practice, don''t you want to transform it earlier?"


    "Think about it!" Qibao immediately began to babble, "I want to transform my dreams!"


    Only Lin Rui could hear his voice and know his existence.


    No one else knows.


    Qibao brushes dramas and novels every day and gets cramps.


    Then they will practice cultivation, or plant fairy grass, or organize space.


    But dare not stop.


    He spoiled Lin Rui with tears in his eyes, "Master, people are afraid to stop. Once they stop, they will be overwhelmed by the loneliness coming towards them..."


    Lin Rui twitched his eyebrows.


    With a wave of his hand, Qibao was overwhelmed by the brilliant purple thunder and lightning.


    Qibao: Huh.


    This thunder and lightning belonged to Lin Rui. Naturally, he couldn''t hurt Qibao, and he could even help Qibao cultivate together.


    So Qibao, who was ruthlessly interrupted by selling cuteness, had no choice but to speak and start practicing.


    Who made him have a master of cultivation madman?


    Three days later, Bai Jinchuan left the customs.


    He successfully built the foundation!


    Bai smiled into a fool.


    He cried, laughed, and jumped while holding Bai Jinchuan, who had just left the customs, and finally kicked away with a disgusting kick.


    Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi also came over there to congratulate Bai Jinchuan.


    Bai Jinchuan has used the Dust Cleansing Technique to refresh himself.


    And because of the breakthrough, his whole person looks aloof, even a few years younger.


    He first said to two old friends, "I will sort out my experience, and then give it to you."


    "Thank you, Lao Bai!"


    "It should be, but," Bai Jinchuan hesitated, then said, "but I suggest you go to Lin Rui and ask her for a foundation pill before you prepare to build a foundation."


    Bai Jinchuan knew that if it weren''t for this Jidan, he would have to retreat for a long time.


    Maybe...still unable to build a foundation successfully!


    Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    They also want to build Jidan, but what method should they use to ask Lin Rui?


    Do you want to buy it?


    It is said that Lin Rui''s family is also wealthy, and now she has become an artist herself and has started to make money.


    I''m afraid, it''s really not bad money.


    So, what does she lack?


    At this time, Lin Rui, who was thought of by people, was working hard to cultivate, and when he was tired, he went to the question.


    What she lacks now... is time.


    Just as Lin Rui worked hard to study and practice, the movie released on White Day was extremely popular.


    Seeing the box office soaring, Zhang Feng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, his jaw almost dislocated with laughter.


    Not only Zhang Feng is happy, but the whole crew is very happy.


    After all, their movie can be said to have twists and turns, and it almost died at one time, but fortunately it ended in a perfect ending.


    Similarly, there was joy on Weibo, and Yunze''s tentative transformation was particularly successful.


    Because this movie can be regarded as the first film he starred, directed and produced, and it breaks through the convention with an open ending, suspenseful and romantic.


    Among them, the appearance of the dreamer surprised everyone!


    So Lin Rui''s fans are also rising steadily, reaching the 10 million mark!


    But because of the heat, sunspots will also come into being.


    The evaluation of Yunze was almost a one-sided compliment, and Heizi spray didn''t even dare to risk his head.


    As soon as Yunze¡¯s acting skills, Yunze¡¯s talent, and Yunze¡¯s status are here, not to mention that this is his first film to participate in the executive director. Just say that this movie is all directed by him and everyone believes. !

 Chapter 573： Powerful Tweed

    Also, the combat effectiveness of the clouds is first-class in the industry.


    As if memory can speak, this movie became a big hit, and tonight has become a carnival for the clouds on Weibo!


    All the big names in the entertainment circle also sent Weibo to congratulate Yunze.


    In contrast, Lin Rui''s situation is subtle and complicated.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, she is so new.


    Not counting the English debate competition or this movie, Lin Rui''s work is only the previous Kung Fu Youth Variety Show.


    The discerning person in the variety show knew it was Yunze leading her.


    In this movie, Yunze is supporting her.


    How should I put it, in this circle, there is no shortage of people who work hard, and naturally there is no shortage of lemon essence.


    Not to mention, someone is deliberately bringing rhythm.


    So those fresh Rui fans just sent some words and pictures, and they were besieged by Heizi.


    "I''ve never heard of Lin Rui, but this little girl is so powerful that she has made Shao Yun a hard choice! Haha!"


    "How about holding it hard, maybe you can''t afford to support A Dou!"


    "According to the gossip, Lin Rui snatched the shots of Xue Yumeng everywhere in Kung Fu Youth. It turned out that there was a backer! Terrible!"


    "The acting is stiff like wood!"


    "Oh, it¡¯s only the face, how can there be acting?"


    "Sure the face is real?"


    After seeing these words, Ouyang Qian immediately exploded and immediately organized Lin Rui''s support group to start a counterattack.


    "Never heard of it? Don''t show the lower limit if you are ignorant, have you graduated from elementary school?"


    "You can''t help it, you didn''t say it with your mouth!"


    "Will Heizi bring some brains? Oh, I forgot, you may not."


    "Said Ge Rui only has a good-looking face, isn''t it because your idol can''t even have a face, huh?"


    These navy sunspots are people hired by Li Ji, but they are actually messing up the water and having a biased rhythm. He dare not really do anything.


    I just don''t want to see Lin Rui''s popularity soar.


    After all, Xue Yumeng has acted in so many dramas, with more than 10 million popularity, and was overwhelmed by Lin Rui in an instant.


    When Xue Yumeng saw that comment, he was furious!


    She hates people saying she is ugly!


    Li Ji didn''t pay attention, Xue Yumeng put on a trumpet on his own, called the strength sent floret, and tore it off.


    "My idol doesn''t matter what she looks like, but she has acting skills! Heh, this Lin Rui, there are only two shots in the movie, I''m sorry to say that there are acting skills? What about the face?"


    The previous comment was made by Jiang Ling.


    She could be regarded as unintentionally inserting a willow, but she did not know that she happened to be inserted into Xue Yumeng''s lung tube!


    There are too many beauties in the entertainment industry.


    Xue Yumeng''s appearance of noodles in clear broth... has always made her feel inferior and mind.


    When Jiang Ling saw that the talented little flower even sprayed it specifically for her, she immediately became angry.


    Crackling is just a bunch of words.


    "Looking at your name, you know that your idol is really ugly, no wonder my brother Rui is so lemony."


    "It''s not your fault to be ugly, come out and bite people, can you get reimbursed for the injection money?"


    "Sorry, this movie is very good, my Rui Ge has a lens, how about you?"


    "I seriously suspect that you are a certain lemon actress. You are jealous of my Rui Ge here!"


    Jiang Ling was hitting straight again.


    The last sentence directly made Xue Yumeng a cold sweat.


    She reacted in an instant, this account has played a list for herself, and signed it!


    Obviously, she was so angry that she immediately deleted all the words she had said before, and then went off the line cleanly.


    Xue Yumeng didn''t know. In fact, Jiang Ling had taken a screenshot long ago, and packaged it with Zheng Yi along with all the account names that posted unfavorable comments on Lin Rui.

 Chapter 574： Angered as a beauty

    Fu Yunzhi has already begun to control the field and bring back the biased rhythm of public opinion.


    Zheng Yi started to clean up those sunspots.


    Half an hour later, there was harmony on the Internet, and all the sunspots were gone. Sometimes a few passerby fans would be surprised who Lin Rui was, but the remarks were still moderate.


    After Luo Huacheng hung up the phone, he turned around and said to Yunze next to him, "It''s a man named Li Ji. He spent some small money and hired some navy soldiers to confuse the audience."


    Yunze lowered his eyes slightly, "Is that Li Ji from Guanghui Entertainment?"


    "Yes, Aze, do you remember him?"


    A cold light flashed from the corner of Yunze''s eyes, "Li Ji was Xue Yumeng''s agent before. Later, although Guanghui Entertainment regarded Xue Yumeng as cold storage, and Li Ji did not carry Xue Yumeng. But last time was in Kung Fu. Among the teenagers, isn''t Xue Yumeng also here."


    Luo Huacheng understood in an instant, "Is Xue Yumeng who thinks Lin Rui has robbed her of the limelight, so he hired Heizi to take revenge?"


    "Idiot." Yunze sneered.


    Luo Huacheng found that when Xue Yumeng touched porcelain Yunze last time, Aze seemed not to be angry.


    Just tell him to deal with it.


    But this time, even if the other party just bought some navy belt rhythms, Azawa... was angry.


    Luo Huacheng raised his eyebrows.


    An angry crown as a beauty.


    No matter what it is Li Ji Wang Ji, Xue Yumeng or Xue Xuemeng, it will be bad luck anyway.


    Oh, Guanghui Entertainment, it is estimated that there is some blood, and the glory is not up.


    In fact, Luo Huacheng received all those small studio navy soldiers, and he could easily deal with this.


    In addition, Zheng Yi also found some personal accounts.


    Some people are passersby black.


    There are also people...very specialized black.


    Zheng Yi posted a message in the work WeChat group.


    Zheng Yi: This user called "Strong Little Flower" is an artist''s vest.


    The navy is torn, the sunspot is black, and passers-by are clamoring with unknown truth. All of these are understandable.


    But the artist will tear it off in person?


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Ouyang Qian: Which artist is it?


    Zheng Yi: Xue Yumeng. The little vest she used was just logged in with her mobile phone, not stupid.


    Finding this point is not too easy for Zheng Yi.


    Ouyang Qian: Just now I sent me a management screenshot from my side. This person also tore it with her for a while, and then suddenly went offline and deleted the words he had sent before.


    Ouyang Qian: Unexpectedly, Xue Yumeng actually gave herself such a nickname, so shameless!


    Zheng Yi: Shameless +1


    Fu Yunzhi: Shameless + Mosaic.


    Zheng Yi: Why add mosaics? She''s shameless anyway, isn''t she?


    Fu Yunzhi: If people are shameless, the rest of the picture... don''t you feel very sick?


    They all chatted here for a while when Lin Rui looked at the phone.


    She has never been the one to obey.


    But she is now a good student and a good artist, so she can''t use force to solve problems.


    So, let''s write.


    Lin Rui: Since she is shameless, then let everyone know.


    Lin Rui: Brother Luo, I have a recording here. It was Xue Yumeng''s ugly manner when he was recording Kung Fu as a teenager. It might be useful on your side.


    Lin Rui: For this kind of insects, it is better to trample them to death earlier.


    Luo Huacheng was shocked!


    How did you record a variety show that you can¡¯t even bring your mobile phone into?


    However, after the exposure, I have to communicate with the Kung Fu Youth column group. Of course, these are nothing to Luo Huacheng.

 Chapter 575： This little girl is pretty

    After everything was arranged, Luo Huacheng said to Yunze with emotion, "This little girl in your family is not good. If someone hacks her, she will make the other person doubt life."


    Yunze smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his mood suddenly relaxed.


    Last time, it was because of temporary things that I was walking in a hurry and couldn''t watch a movie with the little girl.


    But Yunze believes that there will be opportunities in the future.


    No, there is definitely a chance!


    Although there is no gunpowder in the war on the Internet, it is also cruel.


    At the very least, this is true for artists.


    Thanks to Luohua City''s field control, Ouyang Qian, Fu Yunzhi, Zheng Yi, none of them are good, so after the movie went viral, there was no major problem.


    And let Lin Rui''s fans grow to 13 million in one fell swoop!


    Fu Yunzhi said that it feels like Lin Rui will have another big exposure, and the number of fans will exceed that of him who has been operating for many years!


    Of course, Lin Rui is his boss now, which is naturally a good thing.


    However, this number of fans is still a bit vain, and needs to be settled, and there are some zombie navy forces.


    However, it is already quite good.


    Many people in Yunyu are curious about this Lin Rui.


    But Lin Rui is not in the company, and Luo Huacheng''s mouth is very tight, so most people don''t know what Lin Rui is like.


    There is one exception.


    Seeing that the company''s stock has soared again, after Yunze''s film went viral, it also brought many benefits to Yunyu.


    Yun Haotian tidyed up his tie, then drove to the old house of the Yun family.


    When he arrived, Yundian was eating dinner, and the father was keeping good health, so the dinner was very light.


    The amount is also particularly small.


    When Yun Haotian arrived, the old man ate the last piece of boiled vegetables, then wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully, and said, "Why, you are here for dinner?"


    Yun Haotian smiled and shook his head, "Master, I came here after eating."


    "Then you are here to sue me?"


    "Master, look at this," Yun Haotian took out a few stills and put them in front of the old man.


    These photos are basically downloaded from the Internet. There are also those in Kung Fu Youth, and there are also movies in which you can speak if you remember.


    No surprise, Lin Rui and Yunze are all in the same frame.


    Father Yun raised his eyebrows and stared at Yun Haotian, "Aze doesn''t like others to investigate this matter."


    "Master, I didn''t check it. Many people know it now. It''s just that Aze is a bit too special for this little girl. I''m worried..."


    Yun Dian squinted his eyes and looked down at these photos.


    He said in surprise, "This little girl is so handsome! Haha, Aze is in a hurry, so I hurry up and stick the label."


    Otherwise, the kid would be reluctant to expose his baby.


    Yun Haotian looked at Yundian suspiciously, "Master, what do you mean..."


    "This kid, now I''ve used a lot of smoke bombs to provoke those people to come to me to explore the truth. In fact, if you give him a while, he should be able to succeed."


    Yun Haotian understood, but he still said worriedly, "But Aze''s body..."


    "I sent someone to pay attention, and I found that his body is much better than before. Perhaps, he can break the twenty-five-year-old curse."


    Yun Haotian nodded. At this time, Zhao Qin brought a cup of hot tea and put it beside Yun Haotian, and said, "Haotian, you don''t actually need to worry, Young Master is actually much better than we thought."


    "Yeah, this kid is not only powerful, but also bad." Yun Haotian smiled helplessly.


    The other party dug a few holes for him calmly.


    And he knew it was a pit, but he still had to jump.


    Aze, this kid is so bad...

 Chapter 576： Mr. Yun is very curious

    Yun Dian proudly said, "Sometimes, the incumbents are not good at hiding themselves, and if they are too sharp, they may cause public outrage. Now that the truth is true or false, some of those people wait and see because of hesitation, and some are trying. But most people still dare not be 100% sure."


    "When they are 100% convinced, I''m afraid it will be done."


    Yundian smiled faintly, her smile unpredictable.


    But the next moment, the look in the old man''s eyes became mysterious, and his tone was especially gossip.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "Haotian, what kind of person is that little girl?"


    Yun Haotian held back his smile and said, "Master, you want to know her details, it''s easy."


    "Don''t sell it to me!" He wants to be able to investigate, so he should investigate soon!


    This is not to worry about moving, the boy Aze is angry.


    Anyway, this is what Haotian told him, and he didn''t deliberately investigate it, eh.


    Here, Yun Haotian knew everything about Lin Rui, dumbfounding, and told Lin Rui''s information.


    "This little girl is a native of Jincheng. She is in a food business at home, and she is well-off. She is 17 years old this year, and she is studying for a semester of high school. She is very beautiful and very assertive. Moreover, she has a strong aura, but quite It¡¯s rare to see such a small girl with such a strong aura. I heard that when I first filmed Hang Wei Ya, my complexion has never changed. Hanging on such a high place, she is actually flat on the ground. She is a calm temperament. , Can hold it."


    "This little girl also does real Kung Fu. The second half of Kung Fu Boy has not been broadcast. It is said that in the last three moves, she beat Master Pan Jian, the owner of Wolong Villa."


    The old man listened with a smile. He touched his beard and said, "Aze said before that this little girl can beat him up to ten. Hey, it seems that this little girl is not bad."


    It is very beautiful, not to mention that it can be cultural and military, but also very atmospheric.


    The courage is still great, and at any time, he can still hold his breath.


    Yun Dian squinted his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking, there were calculations in his eyes.


    Yun Haotian still had things to do, and after speaking with the old man, he turned and left.


    Yundian immediately asked Zhao Qin to bring the laptop, and he hurriedly said, "Quickly, find out that variety show. Oh, by the way, and that movie, I want to watch it too."


    Zhao Qin did it without saying a word.


    The young master had talked about the movie before, and the old man still snorted and said that the things he made were definitely not good-looking.


    The result is now so active.


    If I want to come, I am also very curious about that little girl.


    Yundian is not only curious about Lin Rui, but many people are curious about Lin Rui now.


    Some entertainment companies also contacted Lin Rui to confirm that she had really signed a contract with Yunyu. They all felt very sorry.


    But then I think about it, too, how can someone who is so proud of the actor Yun Shao not sign a contract with Yun Yu, after all, Yun Yu is from Yun Shao''s own family.


    It must be so popular, what big moves are there next!


    result¡­¡­


    not at all.


    Even the people inside Yunyu were very anxious, and some even secretly inquired about Luohuacheng, but Luohuacheng''s fox smiled very decently, and then he couldn''t inquire a word.


    As for asking Yun Shao?


    Who dares?


    At the same time, a big event has happened in the entertainment industry, that is, a scandal in Guanghui Entertainment.


    The artists under the Korn Ferry Group were confused with certain wealthy businessmen, and they were caught by the wealthy businessmen''s wives. The scene at that time was particularly chaotic, and some people took the opportunity to take many photos.


    Later, even if Guanghui Entertainment put pressure on emergency public relations, there were still many photos revealed.


    The heroine in the photo is Xue Yumeng.

 Chapter 577： Always the most handsome

    At this time, the group of my seniors, who are usually quiet, suddenly became lively.


    Ye Chuan: Have you seen the news about Xue Yumeng?


    Fu Yunzhi: I was curious about how those wealthy businessmen got their mouths.


    Geng Le: You are so vicious. In fact, to be fair, Xue Yumeng is not pretty, but it''s not too ugly.


    Fu Yunzhi: You are an advanced black.


    Qi Junyu didn''t say anything, but he wasn''t very involved in this kind of gossip.


    So Qi Junyu glanced at the mobile phone group, then put the phone down again.


    Qi Lan, who was making a facial mask, leaned on the sofa. After seeing her son''s movements, she smiled and asked, "What''s the matter, don''t you chat with them?"


    "Mom, you peeked at my WeChat again..."


    "I didn''t. You forgot to lock the screen. But then," Qi Lan patted her face, and then said, "When you have a suitable notebook, you can cooperate with Lin Rui."


    "Mom, why don''t you give up, I and her..."


    Qi Lan snorted and said, "I didn''t say that you are worthy of her. You two have no sense of CP. Standing together, you are at most the two brothers, brother CP. Maybe she is handsomer ."


    Qi Junyu was speechless.


    Are you my mother? Shouldn''t you think your son will always be the most handsome in your eyes?


    Qi Lan continued to say, "I always feel that she is a little familiar. When you two have a chance to cooperate in the future, I will go to visit the team."


    "Oh."


    Here in my group of seniors, the chat continues.


    Because there are new news on the Internet.


    Naturally it is about Xue Yumeng.


    The second half of Kung Fu Boys was about to be broadcast, so at this time, someone suddenly broke the news on the Internet that when I was shooting Kung Fu Boys, a child star who had been in the industry for many years and a female artist with a background jointly oppressed other female artists.


    When Ye Chuan saw this news, he immediately exploded.


    Ye Chuan: There are three women in total. Is Xue Yumeng starting to sell badly?


    Fu Yunzhi: It is estimated that the previous scandal with the wealthy businessmen can''t be suppressed. I plan to take the path of bitterness and sell it badly, so I can divert the attention of the public.


    Ye Chuan: I''ll call my agent!


    Fu Yunzhi was right. Xue Yumeng''s team is now following the path of misery.


    She even denied that she was not the one who had secretly met with the rich businessman.


    Some people on the Internet believe it, such as some iron fans.


    But most people hold a hehe attitude.


    In the photos, the faces are all seen, and they are not me. Isn''t that too far-fetched?


    But I have to say that because the second half of Kung Fu Boys will be broadcast soon, the discord among the performers at this time really attracted the attention of many people.


    Everyone talked about it happily. There were only three female guests, and the pointing was not too obvious.


    And the insider on the Internet continued to break the news, saying that a female artist with a background was worried about the scandal between Xue Yumeng and Yunze before, and she was upset, so she bullied her.


    As soon as the news came out, Yunduo immediately became unhappy.


    "That''s Porcelain, not a scandal, thank you!"


    "BYL! I was in a scandal, and I even pulled Yunze to wash my house!"


    "I heard that she also has a trumpet, which is called Xiaohuai."


    "Fucking? Really? So shameless? I''ll search it immediately!"


    When the Internet was lively, Xue Yumeng was hiding in his apartment without a master.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Ji, who looked depressed, looked back at her and frowned fiercely, "This matter was a bit strange, as if someone had arranged it at the time. Knowing that we were there at the time, he still took pictures. Otherwise, the fat woman had already gone abroad, so she shouldn''t suddenly appear in the private room."


    Li Ji said with a sullen look, "You are sullied by someone!"

 Chapter 578： Completely finished

    The makeup on Xue Yumeng''s face was crying.


    "Brother Li, what should I do? You save me, you save me!"


    "When filming, Lin Rui and Ye Chuan joined forces to bully you, right?" Li Ji asked, staring into her eyes.


    Xue Yumeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded vigorously.


    She said, "It''s true. Lin Rui has signed a contract with Yunyu. She was also a fan of Yunze before, so she looked at me and ran on me. It''s true! The C position was taken away by her! And that Ye Chuan, knowing that Lin Rui has a background, hugged her thigh everywhere, doing dog licking, especially shameless!"


    "Okay, I hope this matter can divert your attention. You can post a Weibo and sell it badly. Anyway, let the previous matter down."


    "Yep."


    "How to sell it miserably?"


    The expression on Xue Yumeng''s face was awkward, and he nodded quickly, "Yes, it will."


    She took out her mobile phone and logged into her account, thinking about how to make up a few words to express her misery and pity.


    By coincidence, Xue Yumeng saw what the netizen said.


    "I heard that she also has a trumpet, which is called Xiaohuai."


    Xue Yumeng screamed immediately!


    Could it be that her number was discovered? !


    Li Ji was already super irritable over there, he found that he was so upset that he had two pimples on his chin!


    At this time, when I heard Xue Yumeng being taken aback there, he immediately angered, "Xue Yumeng, what is your name? If you call me again, I will leave you alone. You should live and die. Up!"


    Xue Yumeng''s face was pale, and he immediately came over and said pitifully, "Brother Li, I was wrong, don''t ignore me, after all, there is still a contract, you have to take care of me..."


    In fact, if there is no contract, Li Ji really does not intend to care about Xue Yumeng who lost money!


    In fact, the company is reluctant to smash the resources on Xue Yumeng over the years. Otherwise, he would have to mess around here, and would have given up Xue Yumeng long ago.


    Li Ji frowned, then glared at Xue Yumeng, "What the **** is going on with you? I can tell you. Now it''s basically the last moment. If you have done anything, you''d better tell me in advance."


    Xue Yumeng gritted his teeth, and then said, "I was found in a Weibo vest."


    "Is there any handle?"


    "No, no, I deleted all the words sent by that trumpet. No one else can find it."


    "Then what are you panicking?" Li Ji paused. He frowned and looked at Xue Yumeng. "Are there anything you haven''t told me? Do you want to settle these things?"


    "I think!" Xue Yumeng bit his lip and said, "In fact, it''s nothing, that is, I wore this vest before and sprayed Lin Rui..."


    Lee Kee:...


    At this time, this vest is evidence of Xue Yumeng, and it has been displayed on the Internet.


    Not only that, with the consent of the Kung Fu Youth column group, the recording was also released to the public.


    In the recording, everyone finally realized that Xue Yumeng failed to grab the C position, and then stepped on Lin Rui''s pillow to vent his anger.


    Not to mention this, he even mocked Ye Chuan for holding Lin Rui''s thigh, saying that Ye Chuan was a fake licking dog.


    Ye Chuan has more fans than Xue Yumeng, so the little leaf powder over there immediately became angry and formed a group to spray Xue Yumeng.


    As soon as these evidences came out, there were not many in the first place, and Xiao Yudian, who was still stubbornly speaking for Xue Yumeng, suddenly stopped talking.


    Some people dig out more of Xue Yumeng''s dark history.


    A dazzling array of varieties.


    Xue Yumeng¡¯s support group has been undergoing weather and frost, and the number has been declining sharply, but at this moment, it was finally unable to support it and announced its dissolution.

 Chapter 579： His cousin is about to mess up again!

    The raindrops have also weathered.


    Completely disappeared in the vast network.


    At the same time, Li Ji was called back by an emergency call from the company.


    Xue Yumeng was in the apartment alone, and fell to the ground in despair, crying loudly.


    Of course, because of the turmoil on the Internet, everyone suddenly looked forward to the second half of Kung Fu Boys.


    At this time, in the office of the Kung Fu Youth column group, the chief director was worried about one thing.


    Those are the shots about Xue Yumeng in the second half of the episode. Should I cut them off?


    A deputy director said, "I suggest not to reduce it. It''s not possible. Now many people are looking forward to seeing Xue Yumeng''s performance in the second half."


    "If everyone pays attention to her, what can I do if she is still hot!" Another director said silently, "After all, what she is doing now is to discredit the show!"


    I want to divert my scandal and use their column group to attract attention.


    This kind of operation really offended the column team.


    The chief director never said anything. He thought about it and threw this question directly to Luo Huacheng.


    After all, if you think about it from the perspective of the program, as the former deputy director said, if you keep Xue Yumeng''s shots, it''s not possible that when the broadcast starts, many people will come to see her and see what she does in the show. .


    But what if Xue Yumeng became black and red by this?


    This is not impossible.


    After all, the entertainment industry is a place where all magical things can happen.


    After Luo Huacheng received the information, he felt that this guy was really an old fox.


    However, the other party''s rhetoric is clear. After all, the largest investor in this column is Yunyu.


    Then Luo Huacheng cursed the chief director as the old fox, while throwing the matter to Yunze.


    "Aze, what do you think?"


    Yunze was holding a cup of hot water, took a sip, then raised his head, and said, "It''s impossible to turn over. Li Ji is about to lose his job, and Guanghui will be devastated next time. Who cares about her? But minus. Not necessary, after all, her existence can also play a role in contrast."


    He raised the corner of his mouth and made a smile, but there was no smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Huacheng secretly said, here comes, his cousin is going to mess it up again!


    Sure enough, Yunze continued, "You don''t need to cut off the shots you have already taken. Instead, you can find the right opportunities to release some of the highlights that have been cut off."


    Luo Huacheng''s eyes lit up!


    After all, in some of the clips that were cut before, there are pictures made by Xue Yumeng.


    For example, seeing Lin Rui split the brick with his bare hands, Xue Yumeng also went to split it, but his hands became red and swollen into pig''s feet!


    For example, when she said she loved to eat vegetables, and then when others had a big meal, she was still waiting for people to deliver the meat and vegetables to her.


    Etc., etc.


    These details, the director team was concerned about the guests themselves, so they were cut out.


    But now, I''m still afraid of a fart!


    The chief director was also a smart person. After the call, he slandered the other party as bad, and happily executed it.


    On the contrary, Luo Huacheng watched his cousin so calmly doing bad things, and said with emotion, "Aze, after this, you have properly developed towards the faint king."


    This is just the beginning, so it''s so spoiled.


    Will you pay it back later?


    Yun Ze squinted, his expression indifferent.


    His little girl is so good, why not spoil her?


    But when so many things happened on the Internet, Lin Rui was calmly writing questions.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know about things online, but she believes that Luo Huacheng will take Zheng Yi and Ouyang Qian to deal with them.

 Chapter 580： Is it so simple to solve?

    What Lin Rui has to do now is to cultivate and study hard.


    Now Lin Rui''s cultivation base has reached the third floor of the foundation building, and the speed is not too slow, but she still looks disgusted.


    Bai Jinchuan was very sad when he knew it, but he knew that he had successfully built the foundation and was already very satisfied.


    After taking a break, Bai Jinchuan sorted out the foundation building experience and sent it to two friends.


    Then...Meng Yuanxi and Wang Ziyang made an appointment to visit Lin Rui together.


    Yes, it is the word visit.


    After all, Lin Rui''s cultivation base is now a realm higher than the two of them.


    The place where the three met was in a teahouse in Jincheng with a good environment, and the enchantment was set up, so there was no fear of outsiders peeping.


    As for why not to the Lin''s house... Meng Yuanxi thinks that after all, Lin Zikang''s petting daughter is like looking at her eyes, and it is not convenient to go to the Lin''s house.


    Lin Rui was noncommittal, bringing the exercise book and test papers, and waiting for Meng Yuanxi and Wang Ziyang as he worked on it.


    As soon as the two of them arrived in the agreed private room, they saw the little girl doing the problem seriously, and suddenly a little messy.


    Especially when I heard that Lin Rui has already built three foundations...


    The two were completely speechless.


    This person is better than a person, and sometimes, he can be angry to death.


    Fortunately, Wang Ziyang returned rationally in time. He coughed slightly and said, "Senior Sister Lin...I came to visit you with Lao Meng to beg you to build Jidan."


    Senior Sister Lin yelled inexplicably embarrassed, and Wang Ziyang was so calm and belched because of an embarrassing address.


    Meng Yuanxi looked at her old friend sympathetically, but she bit her head and said, "Sister Lin, like Lao Meng and Lao Bai, I have been stuck in this state for too long, so we want The mood of building a foundation is particularly urgent."


    "Oh, that''s it." Lin Rui raised his head, turning the ballpoint pen around his fingertips.


    She blinked and said, "You can exchange it with treasures full of spiritual energy. As long as the treasures meet my requirements, I can build a foundation for you."


    People who are so calm as Wang Ziyang are not calm anymore.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Over there, Meng Yuanxi said tentatively, "We may not be able to produce such a powerful treasure as lightning strikes wood for thousands of years."


    "It doesn''t need to be so powerful, anyway, as long as there is aura in it, bring it to me to see, I''m sure it will do."


    When Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi left the teahouse, they still felt a little fluttering.


    What they have been worrying about for so long can be solved so easily?


    "Lin Ruixin is too kind." Finally Wang Ziyang concluded.


    Meng Yuanxi also nodded.


    Lin Rui didn''t know at all, just constructing Jidan was enough to make all the people who cultivated their true self-interested.


    Not to mention, she always creates all kinds of miracles!


    Meng Yuanxi sighed, "I feel that we are going to win new developments."


    "Yup."


    The most terrible thing is if one layer remains unchanged.


    With changes, even if the changes are accompanied by dangers, they are also accompanied by opportunities.


    The two sighed for a while, then they separated, went home to play tricks, and see if they had any treasures that met Lin Rui''s requirements.


    And Lin Rui was... after finishing all the test papers and problem sets, he left the private room.


    The reason why she wants something full of spiritual energy is because she really wants to cultivate faster and faster.


    The aura in the gem Aze gave her last time has been absorbed by her.


    Dongfang Qingqiu has been missing for a long time, and is still missing.


    There are too many evil places on his body, and there is always a feeling that a poisonous snake is still dormant.

 Chapter 581： Rui Ges Cookies

    Lin Rui couldn''t help it.


    In addition, the reason why she wants to practice as soon as possible is of course to unlock Ah Xing''s seal.


    Otherwise, she repaired Ah Xing''s sick and weak body every time she used the medicine pill and spirit gathering talisman.


    In this way, time slipped away bit by bit.


    The second half episode of Kung Fu Boys also started.


    Looking at the picturesque scenery inside, Mrs. Lin said with emotion, "I can''t see such a beautiful scenery for my old lady."


    Xiao Lin Feng said, "Grandma, why can''t you see it? When I''m on vacation, we can go together."


    "There are so many steps and so high, my old lady can''t climb." The old lady said dubiously.


    During this period of time, Lin Zijian lived here. He watched the scenery of Wolong Mountain Villa on the TV, and he yearned for it, "This is very suitable for sketching."


    At this moment, Lin Rui and other guests were hunting there.


    A few of them stopped talking and started watching variety shows seriously.


    At the same time, many cookies guarding the screen, their eyes lit up!


    Cookie is a collective term for Lin Rui fans, and the origin of this term is very interesting.


    At first, it was a fan who called Lin Rui''s name by mistake and pronounced the word ¡®rui¡¯ as ¡®bing¡¯.


    Later, after everyone was wrong, I inexplicably felt that the name "Cookies" was not bad. After obtaining the consent of the head of the support group, this name was called.


    Even Ouyang Qian, the leader of the support group, claimed to be Rui Ge''s big cookie!


    Jiang Ling also liked this name very much, and then secretly changed the name of CP fan to Yunbingfen, and then started to learn to edit videos by herself, to turn out Yunze¡¯s earlier street shots and various works .


    I have synthesized a lot of videos and some pictures!


    Of course, every time Jiang Ling secretly poked sugar, she would be spotted by some sharp-eyed clouds, and the poison in the clouds would attack her.


    Jiang Ling has not been a professional fan for long, so she lost most of the time.


    But she became more and more frustrated!


    By now, Yunbingfen has grown her to thirty people!


    What a not easy number wow!


    This program has been broadcast until Lin Rui hit the hare and pheasant with a slingshot, and the barrage went crazy.


    "Fuck, this is fake? How can you catch pheasants and hares with a slingshot!"


    "Is it dazzled, or are the hares and pheasants drunk?"


    "I seriously suspect there is insider information!"


    "Could it be that the pheasant and the hare are also Yan control?"


    This matter is really subtle and mysterious, so most people are skeptical. After all, when the camera flashed just now, it was not 100% sure that these two game meats were shot by Lin Rui.


    Here the old lady Lin sat there and said, "It must be my Rui Rui hit! She usually likes to practice darts in the room, she must be very accurate!"


    The old lady has developed in the direction of the old cookie...


    Lin Feng also said with bright eyes, "The eldest sister is amazing! When the eldest sister comes back from school, let her teach me!"


    Lin Zijian smiled and didn''t speak, but he also took it seriously.


    Although everyone is strongly skeptical about Lin Rui''s use of a slingshot to kill prey, the purpose of the director team is this. When the gimmicks are enough, it will be broadcast to the back. Under all eyes, Lin Rui used the slingshot to hit a big fish.


    Then the barrage... exploded again.


    "Don''t stop me from anyone, from now on I am Rui Ge''s cookie!"


    "Cookies plus one!"


    "Add one to the passionate cookies just out of the pot!"


    "Rui Ge is a big cow! Does Rui Ge still accept apprentices?! The kind who have studied in college!"


    "Ask the disciples and add the cosmic black hole!"

 Chapter 582： Sympathize with father-in-law for a second

    When the suspicion reaches the top, explain it clearly at once, and then you will get a good rebound.


    Then Lin Rui''s fans went up again like they were sitting on a rocket.


    After seeing it, Luo Huacheng sighed, "This column group is quite good at operating."


    The next part of the program is Ye Chuan''s picking poisonous mushrooms, which also added a lot of jokes to make the audience laugh.


    Then Geng Le and others helped Ye Chuan to pick mushrooms again, and they also had a lot of good feelings.


    And everything in this picture, when Fu Yunzhi asked Lin Rui what he could do, Lin Rui asked him whether you want to kill chickens or fish.


    At that time, Fu Yunzhi''s expression... was unlovable.


    The post-production teacher also gave his close-up shots with text and facial expressions.


    It made everyone happy again.


    "A generation of poison-tongue men encountered the Waterloo incident! Is it moral degeneration or humanity distortion!"


    "Hahaha, tears came out of laughter, sympathize with Father Fu for a second!"


    "Why do you feel that father-in-law Fu has no boyfriend power than Rui Ge?"


    "Hahahaha, I just want to laugh, don''t stop me from anyone!"


    "Only I feel that Father Fu is so cute? Then I will take it away."


    In my group of seniors, everyone laughed.


    Geng Le: Ha ha ha ha ha father-in-law~


    Ye Chuan: Hahahahaha father-in-law~


    Qi Junyu: Hahahahaha father-in-law~


    Lin Rui: Hahahaha father-in-law~


    Fu Yunzhi: Qi Junyu, it affects your cool image very much!


    Qi Junyu: It''s okay, it''s not with your mouth anyway.


    Fu Yunzhi:...


    Fu Yunzhi: -_-||The boss, why are you following me?


    Lin Rui: I followed the copy and paste line, ^_^.


    Fu Yunzhi: (?_?) Don''t explain, boss, you are missing one.


    Lin Rui:...


    Ye Chuan: Huh? Rui Ge, you hired father-in-law, how much is it for a month?


    Lin Rui: Very expensive!


    Several people chatted indiscriminately, Lin Rui put down the phone, turned around and continued to do the question.


    Variety show directly reached its peak when Lin Rui prepared the dishes.


    "I suddenly feel like watching a food show? (¡¥¦ê¡¥


    "Rui Gewu can hunt, Wen can cook food, my God, what kind of fairy sister is this!"


    "Love, love!"


    The camera lens is particularly accurate to capture the freshly cooked dishes, the color and fragrance... well, the fragrance and taste can not be experienced through the screen.


    But just by looking at it, you know that this dish is definitely produced by the chef.


    Of course, there are still some passers-by who are skeptical.


    "This person is a bit too far, a little girl, who is less than twenty, will she cook such a good dish?"


    "Maybe I don''t like it, or I seriously suspect it is hype."


    "But I think why do they eat deliciously?"


    "If it doesn''t taste good, Xiaoyezi will definitely not eat so much!" This is the loyal fan of Xiaoyezi''s family.


    "Damn, watching Brother Yu eat so focused, I want to eat too!"


    "Want to eat +¦Ð!"


    Several guests looked happily eating, and some attentive audiences discovered at this time that Xue Yumeng was actually in the camera.


    "So Xue Yumeng didn''t go hunting with him."


    "Neither did they follow along to cook."


    "Then what did she do? Rest all the time? Ha ha, is this for a show or a trip?"


    "People are delicate, shhh, keep quiet, don''t be scared to cry."


    "Only I saw that her hand was bandaged, it was injured? If it was injured during filming, why not broadcast it?"

 Chapter 583： The woman is very ruthless, the C position is unstable

    You know, this is a good point.


    After seeing this, the program team here timely used the identity of an insider to post the video of Xue Yumeng learning Lin Rui''s filming on the Internet.


    then¡­¡­


    Netizens laughed again.


    "Women are not ruthless, the C position is unstable! Hahahaha, but she is ruthless, but she still doesn''t have a C position."


    "Xue Yumeng, thank you, I am finally sure that the bricks taken by Rui Ge in the first half of the episode are real bricks."


    "The crew is so considerate that it won''t be broadcast. Alas, she plans to step on the crew to cover up her scandal."


    "I went to watch a variety show. Everyone is eating the dishes made by Rui Ge. Only Xue Yumeng is eating grass. Hahaha, I think she is waiting for someone to take the initiative to let her eat it."


    "Is she coming out on the show or as a guest?"


    As Yunze expected, because of Xue Yumeng''s troubles, more and more people are paying attention to this episode of Kung Fu Boys.


    The ratings directly exceeded the first half of the episode!


    At the same time, Xue Yumeng won''t be fired either.


    After all, her reputation on the Internet has completely stinked, and the big fans in Xiao Yudian directly announced that they had taken off their fans and deleted everything about Xue Yumeng from her account!


    This time after time, they were completely disappointed in this idol.


    At the same time, Guanghui Entertainment is also in a public relations crisis. Not to mention the lawsuit, there are also problems with its artists.


    Although it won''t come down all at once, but at this time she definitely has no time to take care of Xue Yumeng.


    Giving up is inevitable.


    Xue Yumeng, who is so dark in the entertainment industry, is scandal-ridden, and needs to compensate the brokerage company for a lot of money because of his own breach of contract, is completely finished.


    I have to say that Lin Rui was shocked by this result.


    She did not expect that Xue Yumeng would be so miserable.


    However, there are some things that you have to pay when you come out. If Xue Yumeng doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of this, or that shortcut, to perform in a down-to-earth manner, he may not be able to catch fire all at once, but he won¡¯t end up in the end. Today is like this.


    However, sometimes the entertainment industry is very realistic.


    When you are aloof, there will be many stars holding the moon.


    But when you fall into the dust, everyone will push you down.


    "It seems that no matter where it is, the rules are the same." Lin Rui sighed with Qibao, and then turned around and went to the question.


    She has no time to sympathize with anyone.


    What''s more, Xue Yumeng was also responsible for this result.


    The second episode of Kung Fu Junior Short Variety Show undoubtedly achieved great success.


    The people in the program group are happy.


    At the end of the variety show, Lin Rui made a handsome appearance, which made many people interested in the place of Wolong Mountain Villa and planned to visit.


    After Lin Rui heard that his family was very interested in this place, he called Pan Jian, the owner of Wolong Mountain Villa.


    Pan Jian''s happy eyes narrowed into a gap recently!


    Because Wolong Mountain Villa has become an online celebrity check-in place after the Kung Fu juvenile fire!


    The room reservations have been booked for half a year!


    However, when Lin Rui called and said that his family wanted to play for a few days, Pan Jianzhi said, "No problem! No problem at all! There is a family suite with four rooms, en, Uncle Lin, I specialize Keep it for you!"


    "Yep."


    "By the way, when will you come, I will ask Sun Jiu to pick you up in advance."


    "Well, I will tell you in advance when the ticket is booked."


    "That''s it!"


    After hanging up the phone, Pan Jian called to Sun Jiu and asked him to clean up the family suite. Sun Jiu was stunned and said, "Master, that suite courtyard has been booked."

 Chapter 584： The old ladys duplicity

    "Then unsubscribe and say that there is a problem with the room and we need to repair it."


    "Yes, you have to lose three times the money."


    "Triple counts, and ten times the same! You know, after Uncle Lin came, he pointed me a little bit or two, maybe I will break through! Tell the customer well, and then give her more discount ."


    Sun Jiu really didn''t keep up with the topic of his master''s jump. He frowned and asked, "Who is Uncle Lin?"


    "It''s Lin Rui, oh, her current cultivation base is higher than my master, of course she has to call Uncle Lin."


    In fact, Pan Jian only knew that Lin Rui had succeeded in building the foundation, but did not know that she had reached the top of the third floor.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    In short, it is estimated that you can call the ancestor directly in the future, and you don''t have to worry about it then.


    Sun Jian was also shocked here, but he was a calm person and immediately went to arrange a guest room.


    Here Lin Zijian has been very depressed because of his divorce from Wang Jie. He happened to see the beauty of Wolong Mountain Villa on the TV. He planned to make a reservation and take the old lady to stay for a few days.


    But I was told that there would be no vacancies until after September.


    After Lin Zijian hung up the phone, looking at his mother''s dizzy eyes, he said helplessly, "Mom, that place is so hot, it''s all booked."


    "It''s okay, I won''t go if it''s a big deal, I can''t climb the mountain anyway!" the old lady said duplicity.


    Obviously want to go.


    Xiao Lin Feng wanted to go too, but even adults couldn''t book a room. He was a child, and he definitely couldn''t help it.


    So after Lin Rui came home, Xiao Lin Feng ran up to her and said Ai Ai, "Sister, I wanted to live in the place where you filmed TV for a while, but the uncle said that the rooms are fully booked recently. I, I I want you to teach me how to use a slingshot to hit hares."


    Xiao Feng has improved a bit now.


    That is to say, even if it is impossible to achieve, I no longer cry and scream.


    The most important thing is that he found that every time he cried, he couldn''t succeed in what he wanted to do.


    And sometimes he will be murdered by the eldest sister!


    Then he changed it. Every time he wanted to reach a certain goal, he explained everything with reason and without crying.


    On the contrary, sometimes, the goal is achieved!


    For example, this time, after listening to his words, the eldest sister reached out and touched the top of his hair and said, "It''s okay. I know a friend from the villa and can book a room."


    "Really?" Xiao Feng''s eyes widened.


    After seeing Lin Rui nodded with a smile, the little guy immediately turned around, ran to the old lady Lin very happily, and said, "Grandma, the eldest sister said we can book a room!"


    Old Mrs. Lin was also too happy, with two more wrinkles on her face.


    But she suppressed the corner of her mouth and said pretendingly, "That''s okay, since it can be ordered, there is no waste, just go."


    Where is the saying that waste is not wasteful if it can be retired?


    Lin Zijian couldn''t help laughing beside him.


    I have to say that although the population of Zikang''s family is now smaller, does it feel more lively than before?


    After Lin Zikang came back from the company, he was also very happy to hear about going to Wolong Mountain Villa.


    A family of five, as well as Uncle Zhong Fang and another bodyguard, set off together to Wolong Mountain.


    But because Lin Rui had to go to school on Monday, she followed on Saturday and returned with Fang on Sunday afternoon.


    Seeing Lin Rui loves to study like this, Lin Zikang''s eyes are full of faint pride.


    In fact, he originally wanted to call Li Yingzhi to ask the child for a few days off.

 Chapter 585： Lin Yuanzhou didn’t know his parents were divorced until today

    After all, Rui Rui has been very busy and very hard for the past six months.


    Lin Zikang once woke up in the middle of the night and came over to find Rui Rui to say something, but found that the child was still writing questions!


    Lin Zikang was shocked at the time!


    After all, it was a little bit faster at that time. He ordered Rui Rui not to continue studying, but to go to sleep quickly.


    However, if Lin Zikang knew that Lin Rui hardly sleeps at night, either practicing or writing questions...I guess he would be crazy.


    Here Lin Zijian saw the movement in his younger brother''s eyes, stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, and said, "Zikang, you have a good daughter."


    "Must!" Lin Zikang raised his chin triumphantly.


    In this way, under the expectation of the Lin family, Saturday finally arrived.


    But before they left, there was a problem.


    That was Lin Yuanzhou stopped them.


    Just after Lin Yuanzhou came back from the Imperial City, he heard that his parents were divorced?


    He was stupid.


    Because of this incident, Wang Jie was also angry and never told him.


    Lin Zijian thought that Wang Jie had such a good relationship with his son and would definitely talk about divorce, so he did not go to his son to mention this matter specifically.


    More importantly, his son Lin Yuanzhou has not contacted him for so long.


    Leads to...


    Lin Yuanzhou didn''t know his parents were divorced until today!


    And his father gave all the stocks he owns to Lin Zikang!


    Lin Yuanzhou saw her mother still going to work despite wearing makeup, but it can be seen that her life is definitely not easy this time!


    How could my mother be so shrewd, so suddenly so impulsive?


    Lin Yuanzhou rushed to the Lin''s house non-stop, and found that the whole family was preparing to go out.


    After greeted Mrs. Lin and Lin Zikang, he came directly to Lin Zijian and said loudly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you, how can you divorce my mother!"


    Outside, Lin Yuanzhou has always been an elegant, filial and gentle person. He has a very good attitude every time he comes to Lin Zikang''s house and has never made any mistakes.


    Even if he encounters unhappy things sometimes, he knows to hide his emotions well.


    But this time, seeing him yelling at Lin Zijian, the others were shocked.


    The old lady Lin has always loved her grandson, so she said to Lin Rui in disbelief, "Rui Rui, is that man your cousin?"


    "Maybe this is it." Lin Rui said meaningfully.


    The person who was gentle and filial before was probably a fake.


    The old lady was dazed.


    Lin Zikang understood his daughter''s words in an instant, and he also reacted. He had been deceived by this kid''s illusion before.


    But now, Lin Yuanzhou, who suddenly heard that his parents are divorced, no matter how he has a city government, is a young man who has not graduated from university.


    Lin Zijian was calm and not angry.


    He said, "Yuanzhou, you have grown up and you have a girlfriend. It is no longer suitable for me and your mother to be together. I think you understand better than anyone else."


    "Are you saying that you have no feelings? Or that you have a bad temper? I have been out of touch for so many years, and I am more than 20 years old. How can I leave it?" Lin Yuanzhou can''t take care of the others.


    What makes him most angry is that his father actually donated the stock to Lin Zikang!


    That''s all money, not three hundred and two hundred, nor three thousand and two thousand!


    So much money, so much money!


    Lin Zijian lowered his eyes, "Just because you have grown up, so my divorce from your mother will not affect you much."


    "How can it not be affected!"

 Chapter 586： Do not double the standard

    Lin Yuanzhou couldn''t help it anymore and said loudly, "My mother said you gave my second uncle the stock? Isn''t it?! Did you treat me as your son!?"


    Lin Zijian looked up at Lin Yuanzhou in amazement, as if he knew his son the first day!


    It turned out that the son was so angry that Xingshi asked the crime, mainly not asking why they got divorced.


    Instead, he asked why he would give the stock to others!


    The old lady Lin couldn''t listen anymore, she looked at Lin Zikang a little anxiously, "Zikang, look, here, why does this Yuanzhou suddenly become like this?"


    So how can a well-behaved, obedient and sensible child yell at his father?


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Lin Zikang''s mouth.


    "It''s not what he has become, but what he is now. That''s what he really is."


    This is the good boy Wang Jie taught.


    Lin Zikang would never treat this only nephew wrongly, and he also said about the stocks before. In the future, as long as the elder brother speaks, he will immediately transfer it to Yuanzhou.


    The contracts are all written in black and white.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuanzhou didn''t trust his father at all, nor did he have any affection or respect.


    Here Lin Zijian frowned and looked at Lin Yuanzhou. He said, "Yuanzhou, if you ask me if I treat you as a son, ask yourself, what did I do before that I didn¡¯t treat you as a son? Also, ask yourself again. , Do you consider me your father?!"


    "I, of course I have!"


    "If anything, you wouldn''t talk to me like this today, would you?"


    "I..." Lin Yuanzhou was very irritable. He looked at the people over there who was going to go out, and then whispered, "Dad, let''s go home and talk."


    In fact, he also realized that he was impulsive just now.


    After all, the issue of stocks is not suitable for speaking in front of his uncle Lin Zikang.


    But Lin Zijian smiled helplessly, "That is no longer my home."


    Lin Yuanzhou frowned fiercely. He was about to speak, but he heard a crisp voice calling Lin Zijian.


    "Uncle, have you finished talking? Let''s set off after we have finished talking. If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to catch the plane." Lin Rui said.


    Lin Zijian had a meal.


    He turned his head and nodded gratefully to Lin Rui, and then said to Lin Yuanzhou, "I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    "Where are you going? Our home is like this. Are you still in the mood to travel and paint?" Lin Yuanzhou asked in astonishment as he looked at the painting tools his father was holding.


    There was a strong condemnation in his tone.


    After Lin Zijian heard this, he became more and more chilled.


    Lin Rui came over, took over the painting tools in Lin Zijian''s hand, and said to Lin Yuanzhou, "Cousin, why does your house become like this? I suggest you go back and ask your mother carefully. Uncle is in a bad mood. Go out with him to relax. After all, we have the intention, and we treat him as family, unlike some unintentional people."


    Lin Yuanzhou had long known that this cousin had become eloquent, especially difficult to deal with.


    Anyway, his face was torn, and he didn''t care anymore.


    Lin Yuanzhou said with a sullen face, "This is my family''s business, Lin Rui, don''t interrupt!"


    "Oh, then why is my cousin helping your little girlfriend to intervene in my family affairs? It stands to reason that Cheng Yunyun shouldn''t marry you yet, you all turn your elbows out, tusk, cousin, you Is the double standard a bit serious?"


    "You, how do you know..." Lin Yuanzhou was shocked.

 Chapter 587： I feel so shameless

    As if remembering something, he raised his head and looked at Lin Zikang who was standing beside the old lady Lin.


    Looking at him with indifferent eyes!


    Lin Zikang got it! They all know it!


    Lin Yuanzhou was in a mess and couldn''t help staggering back two steps.


    At this time Lin Zijian had turned and left disappointedly.


    After a while, several cars drove away.


    Lin Yuan Zhou stayed in place, his face was super ugly.


    Who told them? Who told them on earth? !


    Lin Rui looked down slightly and sighed lightly.


    Lin Yuanzhou was raised crooked by Wang Jie. He had a good child, hey, what a pity, what a pity.


    In the other car, Lin Zikang and Lin Zijian brothers were sitting on it.


    Lin Zijian was very frustrated.


    He sighed and said, "Zikang, how come I feel that I have failed so much!"


    "Brother, it''s not your fault."


    "Why is it not my fault? I married my wife, and my son is mine. In fact, I don¡¯t blame Wang Jie anymore. After all, I have always been obsessed with painting. Without asking too much, he ignored Wang Jie and Yuanzhou." Lin Zijian covered his head in pain, "Perhaps, I shouldn''t have gotten married."


    "When I learned about the things Xu Man did, I also regretted it and regretted that I shouldn''t marry her. But later I realized that no matter what, the wrong thing that I did has already happened, so don''t stay in regret. Only raising your head and actively facing all the next is the right way."


    Suddenly being educated by his younger brother, Lin Zijian suddenly wanted to cry.


    Looking at his red eyes, Lin Zikang said quickly, "Brother, bear with me, don''t cry! This old man, cry whenever you want, you make me a little brother, it feels very shameless!"


    Lin Zijian was amused by his brother''s words, "Why, I cried, you still don''t recognize my brother?"


    "A brother who is still crying in his forties, who dares to recognize him."


    Lin Zijian:...


    However, because of Lin Zikang''s gag, Lin Zijian was not so uncomfortable.


    He sighed lightly and said, "I am also dereliction of duty, and I didn''t educate Yuanzhou well."


    "In a wrong marriage, both people are at fault. Whether it is neglect, or condone, or endless ambition, unsatisfied greed. Brother, since it''s wrong, it ends. It ends. Don''t think again. ."


    "...Zikang, I feel that you are about to become a philosopher."


    "Talk of experience!"


    The brothers glanced at each other, and both saw deep helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, both of their brothers seem to have failed in marriage.


    Fortunately, everything that was wrong has ended. Then, cherish the family that should be cherished and live a good life.


    The Lin family happily went out to travel.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao finally tried his best, then returned to China and rushed back to Jincheng.


    She looked at Xu Man in the prison and lost all her language.


    Xu Man raised his head, looked at the shocked daughter in his eyes, and laughed at himself, "Are you out of money? I think if you have money, you will definitely not come back."


    Lin Xiao frowned.


    "You''re my mother, isn''t it justified to give me money!" Lin Xiao disliked the environment in the prison a little bit. She looked around and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Xu Man continued to smile and said, "Yes, I am your mother and I will give you money, but what should I do? I''m in jail now, I can''t pay you anymore."


    "then what do I do!?"

 Chapter 588： Dont think about it

    Lin Xiao looked at Xu Man bitterly, "I persuaded you not to go back to the country, you will go back! This is all right, let''s be arrested!"


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help becoming more irritable and depressed when he thought of having a prisoner''s mother.


    Seeing the undisguised disgust in his daughter''s eyes, Xu Man suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to raise her daughter well.


    It''s so uncomfortable.


    Not as good as her.


    However, even so, it can cause a lot of trouble to others.


    Thinking of this, Xu Man suddenly said softly, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to know, who is your biological father?"


    "Isn''t that the **** who knows drinking all day long?" Lin Xiao frowned, "Could it be that you let me go to him?!"


    Then she would rather go to Lin''s house and beg Lin Zikang to go!


    At least Lin Zikang is rich!


    Seeing the disdain in his daughter''s eyes, Xu Man said softly, "Your biological father''s house, it''s much richer than the Lin family!"


    Lin Xiao looked over suspiciously.


    There was no belief in the eyes.


    She snorted coldly, "If that man was really that great in his house, how could you divorce him?"


    I have to say that although Lin Xiao is young, he knows his mother well.


    Xu Man''s expression was stagnant, but then he said about Cheng Jing''s family background and said, "He has returned to the Imperial City now, Xiaoxiao, since you are his daughter, he should take care of you!"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes widened, her eyes faintly excited, but her tone was very uncertain.


    "Really? Really, the Cheng family in the Imperial City?"


    For Lin Xiao, the aristocratic family who can rank in the Imperial City, that is a very distant matter!


    No wonder she was so excited.


    I have to say that at this moment, Xu Man suddenly became a little jealous of his daughter.


    She is now behind bars, Lin Zikang is ruthless and unrighteous towards her, and Cheng Jing directly stopped contacting her.


    This made Xu Man almost collapsed!


    However, the jail life during this period of time has made Xu Man even more unwilling.


    If her life is over like this, then others should not think about it!


    Looking up at the joy and excitement on his daughter''s face, Xu Man''s eyes flashed with a vicious look.


    She said softly, "Xiaoxiao, go find your dad, and then tell him, let him save mom."


    Lin Xiao looked at Xu Man like this, a flash of gloat in his heart.


    But on the surface, she nodded immediately and said, "If Dad is so good, then he will definitely have a way! Mom, if I go to him directly, will he recognize me?"


    "You don''t go to him in private, it''s best... to look for him in front of the Cheng family." Xu Man looked at his daughter, and the emotion in his eyes at the moment was real.


    She looked at her daughter expectantly and said, "Xiaoxiao, mommy is counting on you!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will let Dad come to save you!"


    When Lin Xiao turned around, a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    When her daughter turned to leave, a cloud of haze flashed through Xu Man''s eyes.


    It''s all acting.


    It''s just that I don''t know if I''m lying to the other party or myself.


    After Lin Xiao left the prison, she did not go to the Lin family... Originally, she planned to go to the Lin family to beg for mercy, after all, objectively speaking, Lin Zikang was not bad in his bones and had a high tolerance.


    Even if Xiao Feng is not his son, he is so happy.


    What does it matter if she raises another daughter?


    But now Lin Xiao has changed her mind. She doesn''t plan to beg Lin Zikang like a dog.


    After all, compared with the Cheng family, the Lin family is considered a P!

 Chapter 589： Your sister is better

    But Lin Xiao planned to find Ouyang Jin again.


    After all, Ouyang Jin is the first person she likes, and she has real feelings for Ouyang Jin.


    Even if the two were unhappy at the beginning, in the bottom of my heart, Lin Xiao decided to give Ouyang Jin a chance.


    After all, she will soon become a noble lady!


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiao dialed Ouyang Jin''s phone and found that the other party did not answer.


    She frowned and sent a WeChat message.


    Xiaoxiao: Brother Jin, I just went back to China for a few days. Do you have time to come out and meet?


    Lin Xiao sat there and waited for a long time, until she was about to give up, Ouyang Jin''s text message came.


    Ouyang Jin: No, the college entrance examination is about to be done. The study is quite stressful, so let''s talk about it next time.


    "No next time!" Lin Xiao was so angry that he almost dropped the phone!


    She looked at her reflection in the window, her eyes fierce.


    Lin Xiao sneered and said, "Ouyang Jin, I gave you a chance! Today you are so ruthless to me, waiting for the future, I must make you regret everything you did to me today!"


    After saying this, Lin Xiao turned around and walked towards the station.


    At the same time, the Lin family had already got off the plane, and Pan Jian himself was waiting directly at the airport.


    When he saw Lin Rui, his eyes lit up!


    The eyes were too blazing, Lin Zikang frowned, stepping forward, blocking Pan Jian''s blazing eyes.


    He asked in an unhappy tone, "You are..."


    "Hello, hello, is it Mr. Lin? My name is Pan Jian, the boss of Wolong Mountain Villa."


    When doing the show, he said that he was the owner of the villa. At this time, facing Lin Rui''s family, Pan Jian was very sensible.


    But Mrs. Lin and the others have all watched the show.


    Mrs. Lin said immediately, "Hey, you, aren''t you the owner?"


    Pan Jian smiled modestly, "Those are all false names, the old lady just call me Xiao Pan directly."


    The old lady said curiously, "Hey, when I watch TV, you look like a worldly expert, why do you look so unassuming now?"


    Pan Jian thought to himself, how dare he put on airs in front of Lin Rui.


    Even his most respected master, Wang Ziyang, can''t put on airs in front of Lin Rui!


    Here, Xiao Lin Feng also looked at Pan Jian with a look of worship, and said, "Uncle Pan, do you really know martial arts? Can you teach me to fly in the sky?"


    Pan Jian glanced at Lin Rui and said, "Your sister is even better."


    Xiao Lin Feng blinked, and finally nodded, "I think so too."


    Pan Jian:...


    After a brief introduction, they knew each other''s identities.


    Lin Zikang asked Lin Rui in a low voice, "Rui Rui, why do I feel that Pan Jian treats you respectfully?"


    "A man who learns martial arts, let him evaluate his martial arts attainments. He thinks his kung fu is not as good as me, so he has a better attitude towards me." Lin Rui said lightly.


    Lin Zikang blinked.


    How does he feel that it is not so simple?


    But since Rui Rui said so, it must be so!


    As for Lin Zijian, after he came here, he felt that the scenery here was pleasant and the air was fresh, and he planned to forget all the unpleasantness and completely relax himself.


    After all, he knew that because he had always been in a bad mood, his brother and his family had actually accompanied him out to relax during this trip.


    After sitting in the car for a while, I arrived at the foot of Wolong Mountain in a blink of an eye.


    Pan Jian was very thoughtful, so he specially found someone to sit in the soft sedan chair for the old lady Lin.


    This also solves the problem of the old lady''s legs and feet.

 Chapter 590： Law of heaven

    In addition, Pan Jian also asked someone to come down and carry luggage for a few of them. In the end, even the bodyguard grid didn''t need to take anything.


    It can be seen that Pan Jiandao also prepared very well.


    When a group of people climbed the mountain, he deliberately stepped down a few steps, went to Lin Rui''s side, and whispered, "Uncle Lin, I heard Xuanwu say, did you give him a meeting ceremony last time?"


    So here is the reason for being so diligent.


    Lin Rui tickled the corner of her mouth and said, "Do you want a gift for the younger generation too?"


    "No, no, no, I dare not ask," Pan Jian sniffed, and then whispered, "If seniors can give me some advice, I would be grateful!"


    Lin Rui looked around, looked at the surrounding scenery, and whispered, "This Wolong Mountain is a man of outstanding people and ample aura. You should not be fooled by money. You should practice with great concentration. Presumably, there will be a big breakthrough."


    "Uncle Lin, what do you mean..."


    "However, your qualifications are limited, and you may not be able to catch up with Mozhan in the end. It''s just that you will be much stronger than ordinary people, keep fit and live a long life." Lin Rui asked Qibao to pull and pull in the space, and finally took out A basic exercise method for practice.


    "This exercise is divided into body refining and mind refining. It is suitable for you to develop your Wolong Villa, and at the same time, it will also allow you to cultivate your body and your character."


    Pan Jian was so excited that he almost knelt directly to Lin Rui!


    He said excitedly, "Uncle Lin, I, I, I..."


    Lin Rui lowered his voice, "Hurry up and restore your superior personality, don''t get close to me, or my dad should ask me again!"


    After just such a short time, they said three sentences, and Lin Zikang looked back eight times!


    After Pan Jian heard Lin Rui''s words, his expression changed in seconds.


    He nodded to Lin Rui with a solemn and reserved head, and then stepped forward.


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason why she doesn''t want Lin Zikang and her family members to know about her cultivation now is that when she was attacking the foundation, she not only changed some laws of heaven and earth.


    Also snooped some rules.


    It''s just that this law is the law of heaven, not the previous mysterious boss.


    In other words, the people in the Dao Sect cannot hurt ordinary people at will.


    Once you do it at will, you will be backlashed by the law.


    For example, Lin Zikang, although Lin Rui''s father, did not know that his daughter was a member of the Taoist door, nor did he know the things inside the Taoist door.


    Therefore, if a Daoist person dares to take action on Lin Zikang, then he will inevitably encounter the backlash of the law of heaven.


    Lin Rui also understood why Dongfang Qingqiu has not shown up until now.


    I''m afraid, he also acted on ordinary people, and then was bitten back!


    This backlash can be big or small.


    If it''s not done, it will cost him his life!


    However, Lin Rui and Qibao talked about this matter, and always felt that Dongfang Qingqiu would not just die like this.


    The Lin family are very satisfied with the environment of Wolong Mountain Villa. The old lady Lin hasn¡¯t gone out for a long time. She looked at the antique room and couldn¡¯t help feeling, ¡°Back then, the old man and I also traveled together and stayed here. An antique house."


    The memory is still there, but people have been away for many years.


    Lin Rui didn''t know how to persuade the old lady, and then asked Xiao Lin Feng to talk to the old lady.


    After Lin Zikang sat down there, the first thing he did was to turn on the computer to deal with company affairs.


    Lin Zijian couldn''t wait to look around the scenery.


    Pan Jian went to maintain his superior personality.


    Here, Sun Jiu brought people over to arrange accommodation for several people. He was originally a very proper person, so he quickly arranged the Lin family to be very satisfied.

 Chapter 591： Someone looking for something

    The weather is just right, and the afternoon sun shines on people, warm.


    Family Suite This house is yard-like, with a slate table and tall trees in the middle of the yard.


    The breeze is blowing, and the leaves swing lightly.


    The slate tables and chairs are very clean and spotless, which shows that Wolong Villa is well maintained daily.


    Lin Rui took out the test paper and pen, sat there and filled it out seriously.


    At this moment, a few young people passed by the door of the courtyard. Someone took a peek inside and immediately exclaimed, "Fuck! Isn''t that Brother Rui?"


    "Where?"


    A few young people all looked over, but because the courtyard was a private place, it felt impolite to come in, so they didn''t come in, and just looked in at the door.


    Lin Rui had known a few people coming, and after realizing that they were not malicious, he hissed at them.


    "My grandma just got off the plane and they need to rest. Please be quiet."


    "Yes."


    It turned out that several of them were cookies. After the first half episode of the Kung Fu Junior Variety Show was broadcast, they reserved a room at Wolong Villa.


    Although Wolong Mountain Villa was not yet popular at the time, it had to make an appointment more than a month in advance.


    A group of people here punched in this newly promoted Internet celebrity, and as a result, they even met the master!


    A few cookies are so happy that they are scumming!


    "Ge Ruige, can we take a photo with you?" a young girl in her twenties said very excitedly.


    Of course, she also lowered her voice, worried about affecting Lin Rui''s family.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    After a few people took a photo with Lin Rui, they were reluctant to leave, but when they saw that Lin Rui was doing a question there, it was difficult to bother the other party in the end, so they reluctantly left.


    One of the cookies immediately repaired the photo, and then posted it to his circle of friends and Weibo.


    "When I went to Wolong Mountain, I met Rui Ge! Rui Ge looked more handsome and better looking up close, and he was also very approachable! PS, when she met Rui Ge, she was doing the test papers!"


    This cookie is a travel cafe, and Weibo often posts some travel photos, which has also accumulated some popularity. Several of her friends also shared it.


    I went two times and I didn''t know what happened. This Weibo was seen by the person who subscribed to this courtyard.


    That person is not someone else, but Cheng Yunyun.


    Cheng Yunyun doesn''t like watching variety shows, but her best friend Qu Xiaomei likes watching it, so she naturally watched Kung Fu Boys variety show.


    Qu Xiaomei liked Qi Junyu very much, so she took Cheng Yunyun to this Internet celebrity to check in.


    At this time, Cheng Yunyun was not very happy because of Lin Yuanzhou''s family affairs. Grandpa asked her to break up with Lin Yuanzhou. In the end, there was no way, Cheng Yunyun had to pretend to break up with Lin Yuanzhou temporarily.


    A good love has become an underground love.


    Cheng Yunyun was in a particularly bad mood, and as soon as a friend said, she agreed.


    Four or five men and women made an appointment to go out together, and Cheng Yunyun had money in her family, so Qu Xiaomei directly asked Qu Xiaomei to book the best and most expensive courtyard in the villa.


    Unexpectedly, when the reservation was made, Wolong Mountain Villa called again, saying that the courtyard needed repairs. They would either refund them three times the price or change the date.


    Cheng Yunyun was very upset and was about to get angry, but Qu Xiaomei begged her and said that she especially wanted to go. After all, that was the place where Qi Junyu had stayed.


    In the end, Cheng Yunyun had to agree to change the date for her best friend.


    result¡­¡­


    Qu Xiaomei was the first Weibo she saw, and she immediately forwarded it to Cheng Yunyun very angrily, saying, "It turns out that our room was not going to be repaired, but was taken away by Lin Rui!"

 Chapter 592： Someone takes the rhythm

    Qu Xiaomei didn''t like Lin Rui, because when she was shooting a variety show, she found that Qi Junyu''s eyes kept revolving around Lin Rui!


    Yes, Qu Xiaomei is Qi Junyu''s poisonous fan.


    Therefore, even if Qi Junyu just looked at Lin Rui a few more times, she couldn''t stand it, and it was about to explode!


    When Cheng Yunyun heard it, her pretty face suddenly sank.


    Why is this Lin Rui again!


    In the days before Lin Yuanzhou was with her, he told her a lot about Lin Rui.


    To say that Lin Rui is particularly ignorant, it is properly a problem girl.


    The temper is particularly irritable, especially defiant.


    Lin Yuanzhou sighed many times that he had no choice, so he had to let this cousin everywhere.


    Cheng Yunyun immediately believed what Lin Yuanzhou said.


    Even if Lin Rui is particularly hot during this time, in Cheng Yunyun''s view, it is nothing more than the packaging of the performing arts company for the artists and the strong people!


    Originally because Lin Rui''s stepmother turned out to be Cheng Jing''s ex-wife, this was enough for Cheng Yunyun to respond.


    As a result, Lin Rui still relied on being a star to steal their room?


    Cheng Yunyun sneered and said to Qu Xiaomei, "Heh, our room is not so easy to grab!"


    Qu Xiaomei''s eyes lit up, "Yes, yes, is the celebrity amazing? I think she only has a face, and she has no works until now. At first glance, it is just a vase of money and resources!"


    "Xiaomei, the cut-out picture of the record you booked earlier and sent me, I have a way to make her stink!" Cheng Yunyun said vowedly.


    Qu Xiaomei nodded sharply.


    She immediately sent a screenshot of the mobile phone reservation record to Cheng Yunyun, but said worriedly, "However, I heard that Lin Rui has signed a contract with Yunyu."


    Yunyu is the Yun family.


    Let alone ordinary people like them, even the Cheng family would definitely not dare to confront the Yun family.


    The Cheng family had few children, no sons, and in the generation of Cheng Yunyun, there were only two granddaughters.


    She has been spoiled.


    So Cheng Yunyun just hesitated for a few seconds, then snorted, ¡°We didn¡¯t deliberately hack her. She did this. Let Yunyu¡¯s people see how many people they signed. Reliable!"


    Qu Xiaomei turned to think about it too.


    Here, Cheng Yunyun immediately went to find someone to post, with a rhythm.


    The screenshot of the booked room and the photos sent by the cookies are very clear.


    Yunyun is still a little bit brainy without the process, she is looking for someone to send it, even the IP address is foreign.


    After all, she just wanted to disgust Lin Rui and didn''t have the courage to make things too much.


    On the Internet, there are so many keyboard players who are brainless.


    They only care about gimmicks, they only care about sucking fans, and they don''t care about the truth.


    Especially when Lin Rui was so hot, he had been spotted by those sunspots a long time ago.


    Now that the negative news about Lin Rui came out like this, those brainless blacks were immediately caught up like leeches, and they shook the rhythm in it!


    In fact, during this period of time, Lin Rui''s number of fans has dropped, and there is no way to do this. After all, there will be some zombie fans and other fans.


    However, Lin Rui''s fans have stabilized at around 10 million and 1 million.


    The cookies saw it, and immediately rolled up their sleeves and went out to spray those sunspots.


    It just took less than half a day to enter the top ten of the hot search.


    "Lin Ruifei is domineering and grabbing rooms."


    Zheng Yi was still sleeping, and he was bombarded by phone calls.

 Chapter 593： Xiao Rui, are you okay?

    When the call was connected, Ouyang Qian gritted her teeth and shouted, "Zheng Yi, what are you doing? Why are you not answering the WeChat call! I have made dozens of calls, so why don''t you answer?!!!"


    "I, I''m sleeping."


    "Sleep a P!! Someone is on the Internet, Hurry up, get up and work for the old lady!"


    Zheng Yi rubbed his eyes and pleaded inwardly, why the girls nowadays are so rude.


    But he still happily turned on the computer and opened Weibo.


    Ouyang Qian seemed to take a sip of water, and then continued to spray, "Hurry up and find out who the **** who posted the first post to my mother!"


    Zheng Yi sighed, "Big sister, I have already started to check. Also, don''t you just take a mouthful of an old lady, I don''t know who my old lady is..."


    "You still have reason? Do you know that if you delay for a minute, how many remarks will be generated on the Internet that ignore Rui Rui! If this matter is not handled well today, I will go to Luo Ge to deduct your salary!"


    Zheng Yi thought to himself that his salary was not paid by Luo Huacheng.


    Oh, Luo Huacheng also sent some, but it was only a fraction.


    Before hanging up the phone, Ouyang Qian added, "If something big happens, I guess Luo Ge will tell Yun Shao too."


    Zheng Yi:! ! ! ! ! !


    When Zheng Yi went to check the first poster, Fu Yunzhi had already led someone to control the rhythm.


    This hot search has also dropped to more than forty positions.


    However, this incident directly dropped Lin Rui''s fans from more than 11 million to more than 8 million.


    There is no way, after all, Lin Rui has just entered the entertainment circle, has no qualifications, has few works, and fans are quacking new, and naturally his loyalty is not that high.


    And now there are more than 8 million fans, which is pretty good.


    Most of the cookies were there to talk to Lin Rui. The cookie that first posted on Weibo broke down. She has deleted Weibo and apologized to Lin Rui.


    When Lin Rui knew about this, she was quite calm.


    But she came directly to Pan Jian and showed him the mobile Weibo page.


    "Pan Jian, I will give you a meeting gift, so do you return me like this?"


    Pan Jian has never been online, and Sun Jiu took other apprentices to deal with online matters.


    Coincidentally, Sun Jiu went down the mountain to purchase, but did not find out in time.


    After all, they are not as fast as people in the entertainment industry.


    As soon as Yunze finished an event, he learned about it from Chen Qi, and he called Lin Rui with just one call.


    Pan Jianzheng was holding Lin Rui''s mobile phone to read the Weibo. When he saw the missed call, he was so excited that he almost threw Lin Rui''s mobile phone out.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Lin, Uncle Lin, you answer the phone first, I''ll ask Sun Jiu to ask what''s the matter?"


    Lin Rui took the phone and pressed the answer button.


    Yun Ze asked eagerly, "Xiao Rui, are you okay?"


    "Oh it''s all right."


    The little girl''s tone was too calm, and Yunze didn''t know for a while whether to continue comforting or say something else.


    However, Lin Rui discovered the problem from Yunze''s high-frequency breathing.


    She frowned. "Are you busy? Haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    Yunze:...


    Yunze, who was planning to care about the little girl, found himself being criticized again.


    However, Yunze''s heart was warm when he thought of the little girl herself having troubles, and not forgetting to care about him.


    He said softly, "These two days have been busy, and I will rest in a few days."


    "Yep."


    "Are you really okay?"

 Chapter 594： Plastic sister flower

    "I''m fine, Brother Luo and the others are already dealing with it, don''t worry."


    Listening to the little girl''s tone, she was very calm, Yunze believed it, and after a few more words, she hung up the phone.


    The corners of his mouth raised.


    It''s his little girl, even if she encounters this kind of thing for the first time in the entertainment industry, she can still be so calm.


    In fact, Luo Huacheng is also very calm about things of this level.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, this kind of hot search only needs to be suppressed, and then you can find other things to transfer.


    So the negative impact of this hot search on Lin Rui was solved immediately.


    The official account of Wolong Villa over there also posted a message.


    "First of all, Wolong Mountain Villa sincerely apologizes to Miss Lin Rui, because the Villa is willing to bear all the losses caused to you by the mistakes of the Villa. This matter is not coordinated on the side of the Villa, and Miss Lin Rui does not know it. The Villa once again I apologize to all tourists. However, the previous Ms. Qu has agreed to the adjustment plan of the villa. If you have any comments afterwards, you can negotiate with the villa. But you maliciously slandered Miss Lin Rui directly on the Internet, so since then, the villa will never Accept Ms. Qu and her relatives and friends. All the places under the Pan Group that the villa belongs to also refuse Ms. Qu and her relatives and friends to enter. I again express my deep apologies to Miss Lin Rui."


    As soon as this announcement was made, netizens immediately discussed it.


    Everyone did not expect that Wolong Mountain Villa should be so rigid.


    Moreover, in conjunction with the announcement, there was also a record of Wolong Mountain Villa¡¯s chat with Qu Xiaomei, who not only adjusted the time for Qu Xiaomei, but also compensated for many things.


    The chat log is clear.


    Because Sun Jiu has always been serious in doing things, he also called Qu Xiaomei to confirm this matter, and the recordings of the calls were kept.


    All the facts are in front of them, and everyone understands.


    This matter is through and through, Lin Rui has suffered from Wuwang disaster.


    Although there are some people who have a bad impression of Wolong Mountain Villa, most of them feel that Qu Xiaomei is very advanced, and if he is not satisfied, he can negotiate with Wolong Mountain Villa. If she comes out and bites people, it is her fault.


    After Qu Xiaomei saw the comments on the Internet, she was confused.


    She pulled at the corner of Cheng Yunyun''s clothes anxiously, and said, "Yun Yun, it wasn''t from me, why did they spray me? Didn''t you say that the ID of the person you were looking for was foreign? How could they spray me? What?"


    Cheng Yunyun was also a little irritable, unexpectedly that Wolong Villa would kneel and lick so obviously!


    And is Qu Xiaomei stupid? Will anyone else have a screenshot of the room booked?


    Cheng Yunyun snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, you won''t go to Wolong Mountain Villa in the future. There are other places in the Pan Group. The Pan family is not a rich person."


    At the very least, there is no Pan at all in the family of the first ten generations of the Emperor City.


    On the surface, Qu Xiaomei calmed down, but in her heart she complained a little bit about Cheng Yunyun.


    After talking about helping her DISS Lin Rui, why is the dirty water splashing on her now?


    To tell the truth, although the two are good friends, they are actually plastic sisters. On the surface, Qu Xiaomei obeyed Cheng Yunyun in various ways and favored Cheng Yunyun.


    But in fact, I was increasingly dissatisfied with her.


    And Cheng Yunyun also knew that not only did Lin Rui not have this matter, but also Qu Xiaomei was involved, a little angry.


    But she thought, luckily she was fine.


    A moment ago, Cheng Yunyun thought so, and the next moment, Zheng Yi got out the WeChat chat records of Qu Xiaomei and Cheng Yunyun and sent them directly to Lin Rui and others.

 Chapter 595： Big brother seems to be a little cuter than his last life

    Lin Rui:...


    Zheng Yi: Boss, what''s wrong?


    Lin Rui: How do you feel that this is a bit familiar?


    Zheng Yi: 0.0?


    Lin Rui: I suddenly remembered what happened to Lin Xiao before.


    Zheng Yi: (???) That incident, boss, that incident was a gift I gave to Yun Shao.


    This time, Lin Rui was silent.


    Ah Xing has helped her so much without making a difference!


    You know, it was Zheng Yi¡¯s ¡®gift¡¯ that lightly let Lin Xiao go abroad.


    Big brother seems to be a little cuter than in his previous life.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t remember the things in his last life...


    But Lin Xiao''s affairs are in the past tense, Lin Rui looked at the name Cheng Yunyun, the corner of his mouth raised.


    She and Cheng''s family seemed to be offended.


    Lin Ruizai carefully watched some of the conversations between these two plastic girlfriends, and then sent a line to Zheng Yi.


    Lin Rui: Cheng Yunyun lied to her family and said that she had broken up with Lin Yuanzhou. It is not good to lie, so let her family know the truth.


    Zheng Yi: Is it so simple?


    Lin Rui: Think of another way, in the name of Qu Xiaomei, send Lin Yuanzhou a WeChat message, saying that Cheng Yunyun''s family is arranging a blind date for her.


    Lin Rui: Others, you can play by yourself, anyway, how lively it is.


    Zheng Yi: \\(^o^)/~I like challenging things the most.


    Looking at Zheng Yifa''s expression, Lin Rui and Qibao complained, "I really can''t unite the big brother with these cute expressions."


    "Do you unite the beard with him?"


    "It''s even more against..."


    "It really seems to be."


    One master and one move were very tacitly supplemented, and then they fell together very tacitly.


    In the end both of them were happy.


    Lin Rui said, "But I feel that such a big brother is pretty good. It feels more humane than before."


    Qibao sighed secretly after hearing her words.


    Master, haven''t you noticed, you are getting more and more humane.


    On the Weibo public opinion side, Fu Yunzhi has been controlled, and Ouyang Qian should also comfort and clean up the affairs of the support group.


    As for the follow-up impact of this matter, Luo Huacheng has done it easily.


    In addition, Luo Huacheng sent a letter from Yunyu to hold Qu Xiaomei responsible for maliciously slandering Yunyu artists.


    Qu Xiaomei is dead, and then Cheng Yunyun don''t want to be safe there.


    It can be said that Lin Rui is the most relaxed artist, and he doesn''t care about anything.


    In fact, Luo Huacheng had intentionally said Lin Rui two sentences, how could he be so careless, but when the words came to his lips, looking at the chilly eyes of someone around him, Luo Huacheng only told Lin Rui to pay attention to safety on the phone. The wind on the top of the mountain did not catch the cold. nothing left.


    It is also terrible.


    On the other hand, Pan Jian has always been very worried.


    He originally wanted to show his favor to Lin Rui, but he didn''t expect to be self-defeating!


    If you offend Lin Rui...


    You know, Lin Rui is now the first person in the Taoist school, and the three of them all respect her very much.


    No one has ever achieved a level of cultivation above the foundation, so the cultivation level above the foundation is quite mysterious and powerful to them.


    Therefore, we can see the importance of Lin Rui!


    Although Senior Bai Jinchuan also succeeded in building the foundation, you must know that he succeeded in building the foundation under the guidance of Lin Rui!


    Otherwise, Pan Jian wouldn''t let Sun Jiu make such a rigid declaration.


    It doesn''t matter even if you lose some money or the reputation of some villas!


    As long as Lin Rui is in a good mood!

 Chapter 596： Count you

    Pan Jian even took the initiative to find Luo Huacheng, and he was willing to compensate for any loss to Lin Rui this time.


    Luo Huacheng was shocked.


    It can be said that the declaration of Wolong Mountain Villa also surprised Luohua City.


    He asked Pan Jian tentatively, "Why do you care so much about Lin Rui?"


    If Pan Jian dared to fight Lin Rui''s idea... Luo Huacheng thought to himself that someone around him would probably flatten Wolong Mountain Villa.


    "Because I found out that Lin Rui''s martial arts attainments are above me! We who learn martial arts most admire the strong. To tell you, I want to worship her as a teacher, but she dismissed me as insufficiently qualified and did not accept me. "


    "..."


    Luo Huacheng was shocked by Pan Jian''s remarks, but he also felt that the other party really had no idea about Lin Rui.


    That''s good.


    Count you acquaintance.


    You and your Wolong Villa escaped a disaster.


    Pan Jian was nervous all night.


    At noon the next day, Lin Rui took the bodyguard, Fang Ge, and left. The rest of the Lin family continued to stay here and rest for a few more days.


    Lin Zikang also needs to rest. After the Chinese New Year, his nerves have been very tight and he needs a good rest.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Rui to take pills for him and to condition his body.


    Now Lin Zikang''s body will be weaker.


    He didn''t worry about his daughter at first, but in the end he couldn''t hold back his daughter and stayed in the villa for a few more days to rest.


    Pan Jian offered to send Lin Rui down the mountain, and he was particularly nervous along the way.


    When he was almost at the airport, he whispered, "Uncle Lin, you, will you take the meeting ceremony back?"


    "You are not completely innocent in this matter, but it is not intentional. There is nothing wrong this time, but if there is another time, I won''t forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, no next time! I use my apprentice guarantee!"


    Lin Rui twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, but did not say anything.


    Later, Pan Jian specially left Lin Rui a room in the villa. If Lin Rui wants to come to practice in the future, or if her relatives and friends want to come, they can live at any time.


    for free!


    And this house will never be for any other tourists!


    Originally, Lin Rui planned to explore the surroundings when he was in Wolong Mountain Villa, but when the room was changed online, he was caught up.


    But she also felt that, at least in the periphery of Wolong Mountain, there was no strange aura.


    After Lin Rui returned to Jincheng with Fang Ge first, she began to study the questions again.


    During this period of time, Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi sent several treasures one after another. Lin Rui picked out some auras from them, and then gave them two Jidans each.


    In fact, it was made by Xiao Qibao in one stove.


    But for Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi, this Jiji Tanto is a priceless treasure!


    And there are still two!


    During this period of time, there were not many cases of non-special groups. After he was free, Lin Rui even saw Mo Ran and Bai smile again in the antique city of Jincheng.


    It can be seen that they are really not busy.


    But during this time, Yunze was very busy. Lin Rui didn''t ask what he was doing, but he told him to pay attention to his health.


    Also, two people meet once a month.


    Every time he met, Yunze would offer treasures, calmly giving Lin Rui the treasures he had tried so hard to find.


    Some treasures have aura, but some don''t.


    And Lin Rui will regulate his body, and calmly let him take the nourishing pill.


    Then... it''s just that you look at the script and I do it, it''s very simple and harmonious.

 Chapter 597： Didnt get the hang of it

    Every time he saw this kind of picture of the two of them, Luo Huacheng had a little doubt about life.


    Is it that you like someone, that''s it?


    This is too platonic!


    One more thing, I have to say.


    Lin Yuanzhou really broke up with Cheng Yunyun''s fake play.


    It is said that the fight was quite ugly, and it is not known how Zheng Yi contributed to it.


    In short, anyone who wants to bully Lin Rui is absolutely unable to fall behind.


    That Qu Xiaomei was also involved in defamation and framed the artist, and was asked to go to the bureau to "drink tea" for 15 days.


    At the same time, I was disgusted and alienated by my classmates and friends.


    Time passed unknowingly, and it was the middle of the year, and the annual college entrance examination was also coming.


    Lin Rui was on campus that day and saw Xu Chengcheng.


    Xu Chengcheng smiled and asked, "Lin Rui, I heard that you also plan to take the college entrance examination in the second year of high school? Is it true?"


    "En, Senior Sister Xu, you are about to take the college entrance examination soon, come on."


    "My goal is to pass the exam. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Xu Chengcheng was originally beautiful, but also very smart and confident. He smiled slightly, and his smile was bright.


    And at this moment, Ouyang Jin and Guo Jingran held books together and passed by from a short distance.


    Guo Jingran bumped into Ouyang Jin and said, "Jin, who do you think is that?"


    Ouyang Jin had seen Lin Rui a long time ago.


    In fact, since making the decision that time, Ouyang Jin has tried to restrain herself from thinking about Lin Rui.


    He even deleted everything about her that he had collected before.


    If you are not good enough, you are not qualified to like her getting better and better.


    Adhering to this idea, Ouyang Jin secretly vowed to work hard, get admitted to university, and then work hard to become better and better.


    Perhaps one day in the future, Lin Rui will be attracted to such a good one.


    Ouyang Jin said calmly, "There is nothing to look at, hurry back to the classroom, the list of examination rooms will be down later."


    "Really gave up?" Guo Jingran didn''t believe it.


    Now Lin Rui is getting dazzling day by day, even if she didn''t produce any works afterwards, there is always enthusiasm on Weibo.


    And in the past six months, no matter what the exam, big or small, Lin Rui has been firmly seated on the throne for the first time in grade.


    I even heard that she plans to take the college entrance examination in the second year of high school.


    Unlike Xu Chengcheng, Xu Chengcheng is excellent, but he has not reached the point where he has always been the number one in the grade.


    She took the college entrance examination one year in advance. The goal is one book, but it is still possible to achieve it.


    And it is said that Lin Rui intends to take the college entrance examination one year in advance, to go to the Dicheng Media University.


    Go...be an actor.


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t speak directly, but turned around and walked towards the classroom.


    Guo Jingran stomped, "Hey, don''t tell me if you don''t say it, wait for me, Jin~"


    Both of them were in the third year of high school, and Xu Chengcheng and Lin Rui naturally saw them.


    Xu Chengcheng raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I heard that these two people are going to be admitted to the same university. Actually speaking, these two people are very good, even if they don¡¯t have love, I think, if they are really together, they can¡¯t make it. Fortunately, we can be together for a lifetime."


    They are all smart, they are all rational, and they all know what they need.


    Of course, I also understand very clearly that I can''t get anything.


    Lin Rui blinked suspiciously.


    You let her do difficult math problems, and you let her practice advanced Taoism.


    But when you told her about such complicated emotional matters, Lin Rui said that he really couldn''t understand it.


    Seeing her dumbfounded, Xu Chengcheng covered her mouth with joy, "Hey, Bai Xian now has so many cookies like you, Lin Rui, you don''t know how to feel about your feelings."

 Chapter 598： Hate this daughter

    Lin Rui said blankly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t open it."


    It does not affect her cultivation, nor does it affect her first place exam.


    Xu Chengcheng shook his head, and said, "That''s the person you haven''t met that makes your heart beat! When the fate comes, you will naturally open your mind, and you can''t stop it."


    Lin Ruixin said, I have been here for a thousand or hundreds of years, and I haven''t waited for that person.


    So her marriage, is she lost?


    The two chatted for a few words, and they said goodbye, and Lin Rui also sincerely hoped that Xu Chengcheng could be admitted to his favorite university.


    The college entrance examination is three days, and for those who do not take the college entrance examination, it may feel fleeting.


    And the first and second year of high school can not relax, because the final exam is coming soon.


    Jincheng is peaceful and peaceful.


    It''s just that on the side of the imperial city, the upper-class nobles, something big happened.


    Cheng Li, the head of the Cheng family, recognized his nephew Cheng Jing as the godson, and also announced that Cheng Jing was the heir of the Cheng family head.


    Moreover, this freshly released heir to the Cheng family even brought a daughter.


    I don''t know how many **** things happened inside the Cheng family. In short, everyone thought that Cheng Jing was definitely not easy.


    Not only that, Cheng Li also deliberately held a dance party, inviting the top celebrities of the Imperial City to find a wife for his godson Cheng Jing.


    Although Cheng Jing is almost forty, he is now the next Patriarch of the Cheng family.


    Not to mention, Cheng Jing is still very handsome and handsome, coupled with high-end dress, and tidy up.


    Looks like a thirty-something.


    Therefore, the eyes of those aristocratic aristocrats and ladies have been lingering on him one after another.


    At this time, Cheng Jing was standing in the corridor on the second floor of the banquet with his wine glass. Next to him was Lin Xiao wearing a white Chanel princess dress.


    Lin Xiao said sweetly, "Dad, there are so many beautiful aunts and sisters here, do you like it?"


    Cheng Jing looked at her daughter''s beautiful face with a naive expression.


    Disgust flashed through my heart.


    To be honest, after Xu Man divorced him, Cheng Jing had no affection for Xu Man at all.


    For this daughter who was still very young, she had no feelings at all.


    Later, when he was abroad, he quickly squandered the money Xu Man gave, and went to find Xu Man, but at that time, Xu Man had already married Lin Zikang.


    So at that time, Xu Man asked someone to beat him up.


    Later, even with his daughter Xiaoxiao, he also changed Lin''s surname and called Lin Zikang a daddy, even more so than his father!


    At that time, Cheng Jing hated this daughter.


    But he didn''t expect that now he was in a state of fame and Xu Man was also in prison, but Lin Xiao found this daughter herself.


    Didn''t Cheng Jing never think about this daughter, he wondered whether it was his own daughter, and he could give her some money in the future.


    But what Cheng Jing didn''t expect was that this daughter didn''t look for him in private at all. Instead, one day, she suddenly appeared on the road and ran into Cheng Li''s car.


    Cheng Li originally liked children because his family was not thriving.


    If it wasn''t because I didn''t have a few children, I wouldn''t be so good to Cheng Jing.


    Therefore, after learning that the girl injured by his car was Cheng Jing''s daughter, Cheng Li immediately paid attention.


    Cheng Li knew that Cheng Jing''s ex-wife was involved in a crime and went to prison.


    However, Lin Xiao would pretend to be pitiful because of the ears and eyes of his mother Xu Man. She was pitiful in the hospital, so I felt wronged and said how miserable she was.

 Chapter 599： Father and daughter know well

    The mother no longer cares about her when he goes to jail. The stepfather is a eccentric eye, he is only good to his daughter.


    While crying, she talked about the hardships and sins she had suffered in the Lin family over the years.


    Cheng Li was moved, after all, he was the only granddaughter of his deceased sister, and then his granddaughter too!


    At the moment, Cheng Li decided to let Cheng Jing take Lin Xiao home and change his name to Cheng Xiao.


    Although Cheng Jing didn''t like this daughter a bit, but if he didn''t defy Cheng Li, he took Cheng Xiao home.


    Cheng Li''s daughters were already very disagreeable with Cheng Jing, but in the end this Cheng Jing brought back a daughter?


    The family will inevitably get into trouble again.


    But in the end Cheng Jing won.


    It is also the reception of today.


    Cheng Jing looked at his daughter''s well-behaved appearance, he sneered, "You really inherited your mother''s talent, and you can act well. That''s OK, I will send you to the entertainment industry in the future."


    The smile on Cheng Xiao''s face froze, but she then said, "Thank you Dad, I really want to go to the entertainment industry."


    Cheng Jing''s expression paused.


    He looked at the daughter and finally said, "I know what you want to do, but you remember it for me and don''t make trouble for me. If I lose power someday, you will die with it!"


    Everyone knows what the purpose of the Cheng family is.


    And at this point, the two people are in a particularly tacit understanding, and they deserve to be father and daughter.


    Cheng Xiao nodded obediently, "I know this naturally. If my father is good, I will be good. So I will listen to my father in the future, and I will never cause trouble to my father."


    Seeing her daughter so smart, Cheng Jing''s mood eased slightly.


    He paused, then asked, "Did Xu Man tell you when you came here?"


    A flash of light flashed in Cheng Xiao''s eyes, and at the end he nodded slightly, and then said pitifully, "I have been abroad and don''t know what happened in China. Later, I heard from a friend that my mother was in prison. Then I hurriedly figured out a way to rush back. Then I went to see her in the prison, and she told me about you and told me..."


    Her tone paused.


    Cheng Jing raised her eyebrows, "What did she tell you?"


    Cheng Xiao hesitated, looked at Cheng Jing timidly, and whispered, "She told me, you don''t go to him in private, it''s best... to find him in front of Cheng''s family."


    Cheng Jing was angry.


    Cheng Xiao said quickly, "Dad, I didn''t mean it. My mother taught me to do this. Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    Cheng Jing understood that when her daughter directly hit Cheng Li''s car, this was an unpredictable look.


    Originally, how could he have such a deep city as a teenager.


    It turned out to be taught by Xu Man!


    This woman, Xu Man, not only tends to be inflamed and admires vanity, she still has such a vicious mind!


    Is it possible that she thought her daughter could enter Cheng''s house, and she would have the opportunity to come in in the future?


    Really naive!


    Cheng Jing took a sigh of relief, and then said to Cheng Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, you will listen to Dad from now on, don''t listen to Xu Man again."


    Cheng Xiao''s eyes flashed a glimpse of misfortune, but he raised his head and said pitifully, "Oh. But Dad, my mother told me before, she said, she said she asked you to rescue her..."


    "Oh, her case is all fixed, the evidence is solid, and I can''t save it! This is the end of the matter, don''t tell your grandfather Cheng Li."


    "En." Cheng Xiao responded weakly.


    But the corners of her mouth rose.

 Chapter 600： smart person

    Xu Man, Xu Man, I told you to be nice to your brother all these years and ignore me.


    I let you use me all these years.


    From now on, you will spend the rest of your life in prison!


    If you wait until the day of release and I am in a good mood, I will give you some money so that you will not beg for food.


    do not blame me.


    Blame yourself, never treat me sincerely, never treat me like a daughter!


    The reception was quite successful.


    Of course Cheng Li also invited the Yun family, but the Yun family did not go.


    Yunze looked at the invitation with an indifferent expression.


    Yundian said here, "Aze, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, it just suddenly remembered that I had some business dealings with this Cheng family." Yunze picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said lightly, "There is a lot of oil in it, so it should be cleaned."


    "I know you are anxious to clean up all this, but you also have to be cautious about your body," Yundian asked tentatively, "Someone is worried about you after all."


    Yunze said without raising his eyebrows, "Thank you Grandpa for your concern."


    The corner of Yundian''s mouth twitched.


    He wasn''t talking about himself, he was clearly implying that little girl!


    Well, now, Yundian is not ashamed to ask the little girl directly.


    Moreover, it is said that the little girl is actively preparing for the final exam, and has not appeared in front of the screen during this time.


    The old man has watched the Kung Fu boy eight times!


    He looked at Yunze blankly, expecting his grandson to say something, but it was a pity that Yundian was destined to be disappointed.


    After Yunze finished his tea, he stood up and said, "Grandpa, you have to be patient."


    "..."


    How patient is he?


    His heart is like cat''s claws, itching terribly, but in the end he can''t ask anything, can''t check anything?


    Mr. Yun was very angry.


    He said angrily, "I am patient, but with your actions, some people have already guessed about you. They dare not attack you, maybe they will jump the wall. You have to pay attention!"


    Yunze paused slightly.


    He said quietly, "If anyone dares, then he will try!"


    "Aze?"


    Yunze raised his head, strolled outside, and left a word as he walked.


    "My heart is soft, I didn''t want to see any blood."


    Yundian squinted his eyes.


    He found that although his grandson was sick and weak, his body was no less severe than when he was young.


    Up to now, there hasn''t been any major incident. Yundian thought that Aze''s hands were too soft.


    Yunze has left.


    Zhao Qin came up and withdrew all the tea cups.


    Yundian said, "Aqin, you say, who will be the first person who can''t bear it?"


    "The smartest person. The smarter the person, the easier it is to discover the intentions of the young master, and the easier it is to press it."


    Yundian raised his head to look at him, and finally curled his lips.


    "Why one or two are so smart, hey, I suddenly understood why Aze let Xiaoqi''s child be an assistant. There is a dumb person by his side, sometimes it''s more fun."


    Zhao Qin smiled helplessly, "Master, I was wrong. Would you like to ask again?"


    "Hey! Forget it, don''t make my father happy! Hey, Aze makes me calm, then I have to continue to calm down, hey."


    They guessed right at Yundian. Now the smartest person in the Yun family has realized Yunze''s intentions.


    At this time, Yunze''s actions had already completed two-thirds.


    Yun Haotian looked at the man sitting in front of him, filled with righteous indignation, raised his eyebrows suspiciously, and said, "Brother Sun, what are you doing so excited suddenly?"

 Chapter 601： Cleverness

    Sun Xinqi sighed and said, "Haotian, I am worried for you. I heard that he has taken you off the ground now?"


    Yun Haotian frowned slightly, but he didn''t rush to speak.


    Sun Xin turned his eyes and continued, "How can I say, I''m just the son-in-law of the Yun family, and my dad is still the brother of the old family owner. But you are different. The old family owner has always regarded you as his own since he lost his son My son sees it. For so many years, you have worked hard. Without you, Yun''s Entertainment would have been unable to do so. The other companies you are responsible for would not have doubled their profits."


    "Those are what I should do."


    "That''s what I said, you are working so hard because of the old man''s affection. But that sick boy, take it away anyway!" When Sun Xinqi said this, he looked around.


    Yun Haotian gave a light cough and said, "Brother Sun, don''t say that."


    "I know," Sun Xinqi sighed again, "I just made injustice for you. Hey, didn''t you become a wedding dress for others?"


    Yun Haotian looked as if he had no energy, looked helpless, and his mood was a little depressed.


    He said, "This is what I should do, so you don''t need to talk about it, Brother Sun. By the way, you come to me, are there other things?"


    "You, that''s right," Sun Xinqi sighed as if irritated, and finally said, "Isn''t it like a coincidence that what happened in the past six months? Look, how many vice presidents have he concurrently served? Yesterday, he also appeared in the Yun Family Real Estate! Actually, he is the future owner of the family, so he should take these things away. I am just a worker for the Yun family.


    Speaking of which, it makes sense on both sides.


    Yun Haotian was always a little silent, which made Sun Xinqi more satisfied.


    The two talked for more than two hours before Sun Xinqi left.


    After Yun Haotian waited until he left, a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    The first person who can''t sit still, except for the stupidest, is the smartest.


    Sometimes, people who are moderate will have the last laugh.


    Yun Haotian dialed the phone of Yun Dian and said, "Master, Sun Xinqi is planning to lobby me and let me go and confront Aze."


    "It''s a clever boy," Yundian said lightly while teasing a macaw, "but if cleverness is not used where it should be, then he will be mistaken for cleverness."


    Zhao Qin stood by with a smile on his face holding the bird food.


    Yun Haotian on the phone here said, "Master, I have followed your method. It is estimated that Sun Xinqi will feel that I am too embarrassed. If he is ambitious, he may do something next."


    "If he is really smart, continue to watch the changes. If he is just clever and ambitious," Yundian said with a slight smile, "I''m expecting him to try Aze."


    Yun Haotian whispered, "Then he is really stupid."


    "Who knows whether it is clever or stupid? After all, sometimes, the difference between the two is just a thought." Yundian fed the rest of the bird food to the parrot and sighed softly, "However, it is a very big piece. Good whetstone."


    "The whetstone! The whetstone!" The parrot was very happy after eating the food, flapping its wings while saying.


    The clouds are surging and the dark waves continue, and Lin Rui, who is far away in Jincheng, is still living a life of practising.


    After the college entrance examination, it is the final exam.

 Chapter 602： It seems the whole world has abandoned her

    No surprise again, Lin Rui got the first grade.


    The only thing that changed was that she moved farther and farther away from second grade.


    It is a certainty that Lin Rui enters the second-grade experimental class, because she will take the college entrance examination in her second year of high school. Even if Li Yingzhi is not her head teacher soon, she still helps her develop a learning plan.


    There is also a particularly thick set of exercises.


    When Li Yingzhi gave all this to Lin Rui, he sighed and said, "Lin Rui, when the next semester starts, I will not be your head teacher. You will take the college entrance examination next year, but you will be admitted to the University of Film and Television Communication. There is no problem, but I still hope you can do your best."


    "Well, I will, thank you, Teacher Li."


    Lin Rui was very fortunate that when he first awoke, he met a good teacher like Li Yingzhi.


    Li Yingzhi looked at Lin Rui again, with tenderness in his eyes.


    She said, "When you reach the second year of high school, the head teacher will be Gaoling, and you know it."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui and Li Yingzhi had a few conversations before she left the teacher''s office.


    It''s just summer vacation, and Lin Rui''s summer vacation has been fully arranged.


    She has to go to Dicheng Yunyu to receive training and learning about the performance system and other systems.


    After Lin Zikang heard this, he felt very upset. Later, Lin Rui told him that he would come back once a week, and he could also go to the Imperial City. Lin Zikang felt a little relieved.


    And just the day before Lin Rui was leaving Jincheng, something happened to the Lin family.


    Wang Jie came to find Lin Zijian.


    It has been gone for a while, and the high-spirited strong woman at the time has changed a lot.


    It seemed to be twenty years old overnight.


    The hairstyle is no longer as neat as before, and the high heels are not as shiny as before.


    During this time, Wang Jie had a bad time.


    First, she was divorced, and then no one was by her side to work hard.


    Later, it was her son who got angry with her and said why she divorced so impulsively, without considering him at all.


    Later, when his son broke up with his girlfriend, his mood became worse, and Wang Jie frequently went wrong in the company.


    Even once, Wang Jie caused the Lin Group to lose more than 10 million yuan due to negligence.


    Because of this, Lin Zikang temporarily suspended Wang Jie''s job and let her rest at home for a while.


    Then Wang Jie collapsed.


    Wang Jie believes that this Lin Zikang started to deal with her because she saw her divorced Lin Zijian!


    She was in an extremely bad mood, and then kept arguing with her son Lin Yuanzhou. Lin Yuanzhou, who was in an extremely bad mood, didn''t go home at all. Even if there were no classes at school, he didn''t go home anymore.


    Not even contacting mother.


    Wang Jie suddenly felt that the whole world had abandoned her!


    And it wasn''t until this time that she remembered that Lin Zijian was doing well, thinking that every time she came home from get off work, Lin Zijian would take over her bag and asked her warmly.


    Sometimes Wang Jie is tired, Lin Zijian will press her shoulders, or make a good dinner.


    Looking at the empty home, Wang Jie, who was overwhelmed with regret, finally cried bitterly.


    She only realized that Lin Zijian''s various tolerances to her before were all because he cared about her and the family.


    And she didn''t cherish all this, and even ruined it herself.


    Wang Jie regretted it.


    She called Lin Zijian, but Lin Zijian didn''t answer, nor did she reply.


    Wang Jie went to Lin Zijian''s studio and found that the studio was locked, so he found the Lin family.


    Looking at Uncle Zhong at the door, Wang Jie said eagerly, "Lin Zijian is here, right? I''ll look for him."

 Chapter 603： Wang Jie regrets it

    Uncle Zhong said, "Mr. Lin Zijian is not here, he is out."


    Wang Jie has always regarded Uncle Zhong as just a subordinate of the Lin family. She frowned and said angrily, "Don''t lie to me! A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, you get out of my way!"


    After speaking, Wang Jie stretched out his hand to push Uncle Zhong away.


    Although Wang Jie is a woman, she is still an elderly woman, but her explosive power is amazing.


    In addition, she has been depressed all this time.


    Now Wang Jie is very irritable, thinking that Uncle Zhong deliberately stopped her from entering, so he pushed hard and still had a lot of strength.


    This push was still very sudden, and Uncle Zhong didn''t react at all, and he shook his body staggeringly.


    Fortunately, this time a pair of small hands supported Uncle Zhong.


    Only to save him from falling.


    Uncle Zhong turned his head and looked at each other gratefully, "Miss!"


    Lin Rui nodded, she walked out and looked at Wang Jie coldly, "Aunt Wang, are you planning to make trouble in my house?"


    "You!" Wang Jie was stopped by Lin Rui''s Aunt Wang.


    She subconsciously wanted to educate Lin Rui before, but she suddenly reacted to the name Aunt Wang.


    Yes, she is no longer Lin Rui''s eldest mother.


    They shouted that Aunt Wang was fine.


    But he knew nothing was wrong, but Wang Jie was still angry.


    She angrily said, "Lin Rui, you get out of the way, I''ll find Lin Zijian!"


    "My uncle is not at home, Aunt Wang, if you want to break in, I can only call the police."


    "Dare you!" Wang Jie screamed.


    Lin Rui said quietly, "Why don''t I dare? After all, you threatened me."


    At this moment, Fang Ge and another bodyguard rushed over, stood at the door together, and asked Lin Rui what was going on.


    When Wang Jie saw the other four people, she felt a little timid.


    She gave Lin Rui a bitter look, then turned and left.


    Lin Rui looked calm, watching Wang Jie walk away, she turned back and said to Uncle Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. However, I am a little worried about Mr. Lin Zijian." Uncle Zhong sighed, "Now Wang Jie has been suspended from the group. It should be in a bad mood."


    "Today''s road, she came out on her own, her feet were worn out, and no one can blame others! It seems that she regrets now. As for whether the uncle can forgive her, it depends on the uncle''s own choice."


    They are all adults.


    What choice is made, then, you have to bear the results of this choice.


    Uncle Zhong was surprised that the eldest lady was so calm and rational.


    He thought that the eldest lady would go to Mr. Lin Zijian to tell him not to talk to Wang Jie anymore.


    I have to say that the eldest has a very thorough view on this matter.


    Lin Zijian is indeed not at Lin''s house at this time, he is sitting in a coffee shop with a woman drinking coffee.


    The two talked very happily, talking about the world famous paintings, as well as famous painters, they are all treasures.


    It can be seen that both of them are lovers of painting.


    The woman looks like her in her thirties. She has short hair with straight ears, slightly curled ends, and a very artistic dress. Although the facial features are average, they are especially charming when gathered together.


    It belongs to the kind that looks more attractive.


    "If I had a better background in painting, I might not have studied photography." Jiang Yuan said with a smile.


    Lin Zijian shook his head and said, "In fact, painting and photography are interlinked, composition, color, line, and scenery, etc., all have in common. For example, if you take a portrait of a person, like Mona Lisa, I will also choose a symmetrical point, and then there will be distance, light, etc."


    "Well, photography is the same as painting. You can think of ways to keep those beautiful things."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 604： Its hard to live as you want

    The two met in Wolong Mountain Villa. Jiang Yuan is a photographer and Lin Zijian is a painter. The two have a lot of topics in common, so they hit it off.


    Because there are some ancient street buildings in Jincheng, Lin Zijian invited Jiang Yuan who traveled around to visit Jincheng for a few days.


    "By the way, you have been out for so many days, your family should be worried, when do you plan to return to the Imperial City?" Lin Zijian asked.


    Jiang Yuan took a sip of coffee and said very depressed, "I worked well in a foreign country at the beginning, but my grandma lied to me that I was seriously ill. I came back in a hurry, only to find that they lied to me together and arranged a blind date for me."


    Lin Zijian was surprised, "Do you still need a blind date?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh no, I mean, you are not married yet?"


    Jiang Yuan smiled, "Why do I look like a married person?"


    Lin Zijian smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer this.


    Jiang Yuan said openly, ¡°When I was abroad, I talked about boyfriends, but they didn¡¯t reach the point of getting married. I¡¯m a person, it¡¯s easy to live life into a poem, so my friends say I¡¯m suitable for doing it. Little fairy."


    She paused and added, "Even if you are older, you are still a little fairy."


    Lin Zijian laughed, and he said with emotion, "In fact, it is not so simple to want to live as you want. People around you will point and point, and even say, everyone is like that, why do you have to be independent. "


    "Yes, it''s very annoying." Jiang Yuan felt the same when thinking of the things in her own home.


    She suddenly thought of something, blinked, and asked, "Mr. Lin, how about you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "are you married?"


    Lin Zijian smiled bitterly, "I''m in my early forties, of course I was married. My son is about to graduate from college. It''s just that I''m divorced now."


    Jiang Yuan nodded and did not continue to ask, after all, everyone has their own privacy.


    Originally, it was a meeting by the water, and she was particularly fond of it. Jiang Yuan spent two days in Jincheng and was also going to return to the Imperial City.


    There is no way, as Lin Zijian said just now, it is actually difficult to live the life you want.


    She can ignore the eyes of those who are in a mess around her.


    But there is no way to be merciless to relatives.


    Here Lin Zijian made an appointment with Jiang Yuan to take her to the airport tomorrow, and then went back to Lin''s house first, and Lin Rui told about Wang Jie''s arrival during the day.


    Lin Zijian said apologetically, "I''m sorry Rui Rui, I caused you trouble."


    "Uncle, don''t say that. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me, just to remind you, lest she does anything crazy."


    Lin Zijian nodded.


    He thought for a while and said, "Rui Rui, are you planning to go to the Imperial City tomorrow? What time is the plane?"


    Lin Rui said the time.


    Lin Zijian said, "I met a photographer friend in Wolong Mountain Villa. She will also return to the Imperial City tomorrow. You are on the same flight."


    "coincidence."


    "Well, tomorrow there will be something for Zikang Company. I will give it to you, and it will happen to her."


    Lin Rui smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    I don''t know if it is due to geography. The thunder and lightning weather in the Imperial City is much more than in Jincheng.


    Now Lin Rui''s cultivation base has been built on five levels. Although it is still far away from the Golden Core period, it is not bad to be able to break through a small realm this summer vacation.


    Cultivators must have patience.


    After all, objectively speaking, Lin Rui''s cultivation speed is already against the sky, and she is probably not satisfied with it.


    Everything is ready here, but that night, Lin Rui received a call from Li Tao.

 Chapter 605： Fawn blunders against the wall

    Li Tao thought about it for a long time before plucking up the courage to call Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui asked, "Li Tao, do you have anything to do?"


    "It''s starting summer vacation... Are you free tomorrow? Or, come to my house, come to my house as a guest."


    The results of Li Tao''s final exams have advanced by a big chunk.


    Although he has not yet entered the level of the experimental class, he has already entered the top 100 of the big list.


    Therefore, Li''s mother and father are happy.


    It just so happened that Li Tao''s birthday was about to be celebrated. Mother Li said that he would hold a birthday party for him at home and invite some classmates to play at home.


    The first thing Li Tao thought of was Lin Rui.


    The young man''s mood is always full of complexity and entanglement, and the feeling between liking and joy makes him at a loss.


    Excited, happy and uneasy, and worrying about gains and losses.


    Li Tao didn''t know how deeply he liked Lin Rui, but he wanted to get close to her and get close to her again.


    After being damaged countless times by his mother, Li Tao finally decided that he still had to try again.


    You must die, don¡¯t you understand?


    So the day of confession, I chose my birthday party.


    But Lin Rui on the phone said, "I won''t be free tomorrow."


    Li Tao:...


    The deer, who was extremely nervous, lost his hoof and slammed his head against the wall.


    Li Tao was extremely depressed.


    He simply said, "Lin Rui, why are you so busy all the time! Tomorrow is my birthday, so many classmates are coming, can''t you give me a face?!"


    The little Qibao in the space beeped softly, "Master, from this look, you are indeed quite out-of-group."


    Lin Rui:...


    But Xiao Qibao immediately added, "But you went to the imperial city to see Ah Xing. Ah Xing is more important than anyone. If you don¡¯t fit in, you won¡¯t fit in. Anyway, you are hundreds of years older than this group of classmates. The generation gap was originally. Not small."


    Not counting the thousand and one years you were sleeping.


    Lin Rui said to Li Tao on the phone, "Then I wish you a happy birthday in advance. I really have something to do tomorrow. I booked the plane and went to the Dicheng company. I signed the contract and I must go. "


    Only then did Li Tao react.


    In addition to being a high school student, Lin Rui is also an artist.


    He bit his lip.


    I am extremely upset.


    However, I don''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Li Tao suffocated a sentence, "Then...when you come back, you have to make up my birthday present!"


    "Okay." Lin Rui agreed happily.


    After Li Tao hung up the phone here, the whole person was very depressed. He remembered that Lin Rui''s birthday seemed to be past.


    She also did not hold a birthday party.


    Oh, so he held a P.


    Mother Li over there was still excitedly choosing which cake to order for her son. Li Tao walked over and said, "No need to order cakes."


    Mother Li asked, "Why?"


    "No need to hold a birthday party..." Li Tao added, "She won''t come."


    After speaking, the kid turned around angrily and went back to the room.


    Mother Li and Dad Li looked at each other.


    Finally sighed together.


    How do you feel, Xiaotao''s puberty and rebellious period have gone together.


    Can''t make it right, there are also a period of juvenile depression, and a period of broken love...


    Here Lin Rui is packing up her luggage. Every time she simply throws a lot of things directly into the Qibao space, and then puts some clothes and books in the suitcase.


    Qibao stroked his chin thoughtfully, and said in the gossip, "Master, how do I feel, that Li Ertao seems to be really interesting to you."

 Chapter 606： He is not an easy chess

    "How is it possible?" Lin Rui put the books neatly in his suitcase, and then arranged the books neatly with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    She said, "He will definitely not like me."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t like him."


    Qibao:...


    Qibao has been stunned by the super gangster''s logic of his master!


    He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    When Lin Rui packed up his things and used to meditate cross-legged, Qibao came back to his senses.


    My dear master, your order seems to be reversed!


    No matter what, Qibao understood that Li Ertao was definitely out of play.


    Moreover, no matter how the master is, her Taoist companion will definitely be the one in the Taoist school.


    So, Li Ertao OUT!


    Qibao meditates cross-legged, not practicing, but pulling and pulling in his mind to see who is suitable for his master.


    Bai Jinchuan Wang Ziyang Meng Yuanxi OUT, these three appearances are too old, and now they have just built the foundation, and whether they can cultivate to the golden core in the future is two.


    In addition, among their next generation, Mo Ran, Bai Yixiao, Gu Xuanwu, and Pan Jian, the owner of Wolong Villa.


    Pan Jian is not young anymore, he is almost like Lin Zikang, he looks ugly, OUT! OUT!


    Gu Xuanwu is too fat, Bai Yixiao is too stupid, OUT! OUT! OUT!


    Hey, it seems that ink dyeing is not bad.


    Young and promising, they are regarded as the most qualified in their generation.


    It is said that his current cultivation base has reached the seventh level of qi refining. If he doesn''t get it right, he will reach Dzogchen in a few years.


    Although the speed is much slower than the master, in this very barren world, Moran is already considered a genius for cultivation.


    Qibao thought, after all, the existence of his master is not a genius, it is a monster.


    Choosing to choose, just this ink dyeing is still a little better.


    Qibao looked at the master who was practicing to the Underworld again, and felt that he was really a difficult chess.


    He was also broken for the life-long events of his master.


    The next morning, when it was time, Lin Zijian sent Lin Rui to the airport, and Fang was also with him.


    But they first went to the hotel where Jiang Yuan was staying to pick up Jiang Yuan.


    When Jiang Yuan was picked up, Lin Zijian gave an introduction to both parties.


    Jiang Yuan yelled and said, "Aren''t you Lin Rui? I''m your cookie!"


    After speaking, she smiled again and said, "Although this cookie is a bit old, don''t see it."


    Lin Rui always likes people who are open and straightforward, she smiled, "So it turns out that sister ** is a sweet cookie, then we will be our own family from now on."


    Jiang Yuan covered her mouth and smiled, "Your sister, when you call me younger, I have to call your uncle to be uncle? What do you mean, Uncle Lin?"


    Lin Zijian blushed helplessly. He waved his hand and said, "You can call it whatever you want."


    "It''s okay, I''m friends with you, and I''m Lin Rui''s cookies again. We call each other."


    It takes more than an hour to drive from the hotel to the airport.


    Fangge drove in front, and Lin Rui and the three of them had a good chat.


    Lin Rui found that when she talked to Jiang Yuan about painting, her eyes were full of light.


    Lin Rui understood a word, friends are easy to find, but confidants are hard to find.


    When he arrived at the airport, Lin Zijian sent Jiang Yuan and Lin Rui through the security check, but at this moment, he met an unexpected person.


    Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie is here to pick up his son Lin Yuanzhou.


    The mother and son had been in a cold war for a long time. Yesterday she told Lin Yuanzhou to return to Jincheng. If she didn''t come back, she would die and show him!

 Chapter 607： Fang Ge will not pity Xiangxiyu

    Lin Yuanzhou felt that his mother became more and more unreasonable.


    But that is the biological mother, what if something goes wrong.


    So Lin Yuanzhou promised his mother to book a ticket back the next morning.


    Wang Jie also wants to repair the relationship with his son.


    She has only her son left.


    But when Wang Jie saw Lin Zijian having a very happy conversation with a strange woman, he directly exploded again.


    Stepping on her high heels, she rushed over, slapped Jiang Yuan.


    The technique is repeated.


    It was exactly the same as when I was in the studio.


    But this time, there is Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui grabbed Wang Jie''s hand quickly, and then slammed it aside.


    But at this time Jiang Yuan realized that this woman actually wanted to beat her!


    She angrily said, "Who are you, are you sick?"


    Wang Jie trembled with anger. She glared at Lin Rui viciously, then pointed to Jiang Yuan''s face and said to Lin Zijian, "Lin Zijian, are you hiding from me because of this little fairy?"


    Lin Zijian frowned fiercely, worried that Wang Jie would hit someone again, and he immediately stood in front of Lin Rui and Jiang Yuan.


    Lin Zijian said to Wang Jie, "Are you crazy? Wang Jie, have you forgotten? We are already divorced!"


    "Yes, we are divorced. But the relationship between husband and wife for more than 20 years, Lin Zijian, how can you be so ruthless, say forget and forget!" Wang Jie said while crying.


    She has had a bad time during this period, and everything has gone wrong.


    She feels wronged.


    Why do others treat her like this? What did she do wrong! ?


    Watching Wang Jie start to slap, the policeman from the airport also came and asked what was going on.


    Lin Zijian had to explain to the police.


    At this time, Lin Rui was about to board the plane and they had to go through security checks quickly.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and said to Fang who had just completed the formalities, "Fang, I don''t worry about my uncle, you stay and help him handle this matter. Then you book an afternoon flight to the Imperial City to find me."


    "Miss..."


    "It''s okay, Sister Qian and Yunzhi Fu will pick me up at the airport then."


    Although Fang Ge didn''t want to leave Lin Rui, it was Lin Rui''s order, and he nodded.


    Here Lin Zijian has been entangled by Wang Jie.


    Lin Rui said to Jiang Yuan, "Sister **, let''s go first."


    "Your uncle..."


    "There are some things, you still need to tie the bell. But don''t worry, I will leave the square to accompany my uncle. Wang Jie won''t get any advantage."


    Fang Ge is a straight man, he won''t consider Lianxiangxiyu.


    If Wang Jie dared to hit someone, Fang Ge would definitely kick her.


    Even if she is a woman.


    Lin Zijian saw that Lin Rui had arranged this matter cleanly, and he looked at Lin Rui gratefully.


    Then he looked at Jiang Yuan apologetically. "I am sorry."


    Jiang Yuan said, "Don''t say I''m sorry, I''m leaving now."


    Lin Zijian nodded.


    Here Lin Rui and Jiang Yuan went through the security check and arrived at the boarding gate. They had already started boarding, and they both got on the plane.


    It happened that the seats for two people were one behind the other and they were still very close.


    Jiang Yuan looked at the phone and was silent for a while, then asked, "Lin Rui, why did your uncle get a divorce?"


    "You didn''t ask him about this?"


    "did not ask."


    Lin Rui turned her head and said softly, "Wang Jie has a very strong personality and a great temper. But she still had some restraints when she was young, and my uncle and her were still each other¡¯s first love, so we went all the way. It took more than 20 years in a flash. The uncle always believed that every time Wang Jie got angry, his humility would let the other party''s anger calm down. But the anger calmed down, but the next time she got angry, it would be worse than the last time."

 Chapter 608： Tell the truth or tell the truth

    Jiang Yuan sighed, "Marriage cannot always unilaterally accommodate and retreat."


    "Yes, after all, if you keep moving back, your back will hit the wall."


    At that time, there is no retreat.


    It is a pity that Wang Jie doesn''t know this truth.


    After the loss, I regretted it.


    But in this world, where is there any regret medicine to sell?


    Jiang Yuan stopped talking and didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, the plane took off. Lin Rui turned her head and leaned her head gently on the back of the chair.


    She used her spiritual sense to tell Qibao, "Qibao, in all fairness, am I also a bad-tempered person?"


    Qibao was silent for a full minute, and then asked in a low voice, "Master, do you want me to tell the truth or the truth?"


    "...Is there a difference?"


    "That''s naturally different. The truth is how I feel about you, and the truth is how the outside world feels about you."


    Lin Rui was speechless, "Let''s talk and listen."


    "Master, in my opinion, you are the kind of person who looks fierce and indifferent on the surface. Therefore, it is often misunderstood. However, people who really know you know that indifference and fierceness are only the surface. It¡¯s soft in my heart. It¡¯s great for those who care. It¡¯s just... few people know."


    This caused the fact that when she was on the Canglan Continent, many people thought that the immortal Lin Rui was particularly unkind and difficult to get along with.


    Except for a few close people, everyone else had a deep misunderstanding of Lin Rui.


    But Lin Rui wanted to become stronger and kept working hard to cultivate, but he didn''t care at all or dismissed those misunderstandings.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    Qibao continued, "Some misunderstandings will make you feel uncomfortable, and then you will arm yourself with a more indifferent appearance, and then repeat the cycle, but it is not a virtuous cycle."


    Lin Rui was silent for a while, and said, "I have been acting upright and don''t care about their eyes."


    "That''s how it is said, but sometimes, it is inevitable that you will be unhappy." Qibao looked at Lin Rui blankly.


    Practicing swordsmanship in the snowy area, and practicing kung fu in the valley of flames.


    At some inadvertent moment, loneliness will quietly breed in my heart.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly, leaning there, a little bit enlightened.


    "When the God of Transformation finally arrived at Jie Lei, I always felt that something was missing. What was missing might be... sentiment."


    Family, friendship, love.


    Passionate will suffer, ruthless will be silent.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, human feelings are cold and warm.


    Only if there is no more, no less, and if you really understand it, you can build a great road, and finally get the approval of the heavens, and you will become immortal.


    Certain insights are only a matter of a moment.


    At this time, Lin Rui suddenly understood something at an altitude of several kilometers.


    When he got off the plane, Lin Rui found that his realm had loosened again, and he was probably about to break through to the sixth floor.


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Yuan saw someone coming to meet Lin Rui, so she exchanged contact information and said goodbye to leave.


    Here, Ouyang Qian brought a man and walked over to meet Lin Rui.


    The man immediately reached out to pick up Lin Rui''s luggage, then grinned at Lin Rui, showing his big white teeth.


    Lin Rui was a little dazzled by this big white eye, and almost blurted out the big brother.


    Fortunately, brake in time.


    She said, "Zheng Yi, you are finally willing to shave all your beard."


    Zheng Yi scratched her hair, then glanced at Ouyang Qian secretly. He whispered, "She said that if I don''t shave my beard, she will shave me with a kitchen knife!"

 Chapter 609： Let Luo Ge arrange

    "Hahahahahaha." Qibao in the space was out of breath, he laughed and said, "It turns out that the reincarnation of the big brother is so courageous."


    Lin Rui couldn''t help but laugh.


    She found that such a big brother was much better than the one who only knew refining tools in his previous life.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes silently.


    She said, "Zheng Yi, since you are already a member of the team, you can''t hide behind the computer forever. Just like you, go out and get another bowl. People have to throw coins into your bowl!"


    Zheng Yi immediately said solemnly, "I definitely won''t throw coins. Anyone who goes out with money now scans the QR code directly."


    Ouyang Qian:...


    Lin Rui smiled, and before Ouyang Qian was about to beat someone, she said, "Let¡¯s go to the place where we live first. There are a lot of things next, we have to let Brother Luo arrange."


    Knowing that business matters, Ouyang Qian glared at Zheng Yi, and then threw all Lin Rui''s luggage to Zheng Yi.


    She picked up a pair of sunglasses and put it directly on Lin Rui''s face, and said, "Rui Rui, why don''t you have the consciousness of an artist? You have to wear sunglasses when you go out. Oh, right, Fang Ge didn''t come with you?"


    "There is something in the airport, I asked him to do it." Lin Rui looked around.


    She was dressed too ordinary, wearing a hat and carrying a school bag, she looked like a student.


    Because the hat had already covered most of her face, and she was blessed with illusions, it was actually hard to be spotted.


    Not to mention, although Lin Rui has a lot of fans on Weibo, her works are too few, even street shots, so for a while, no one was recognized.


    But she knew that Ouyang Qian was kind, and then she put on her sunglasses obediently.


    The three got into the car, Zheng Yi went to drive, Ouyang Qian took out her mobile phone and called Luo Huacheng.


    "Brother Luo, we received Rui Rui, um, okay, just go to the address you gave me, right?"


    After hanging up the phone, Ouyangqian said, "Rui Rui, you will have to report to Yunyu every day for the next month, and learn and exercise with a group of new trainees to participate in various trainings. Luo Ge found a place to live, It¡¯s not too far from Yunyu. We will stay there with you this month."


    "Well, you can arrange these."


    "Okay, let''s go to the residence first, put down the things, then you rest and rest, and wait for the evening, Luo Ge said to come and pick you up."


    Lin Rui nodded, then leaned there, looking out the window.


    Here, Ouyang Qian''s phone rang, and a text message came in.


    Ouyang Jin: Sister, I will go to the Imperial City with my friends for a few days. You are also in the Imperial City. Have a meal together tonight?


    Ouyang Qian looked a little worried.


    She thought for a while and sent a message.


    Ouyang Qian: I''m looking for an internship, and I have dinner tonight, so I won''t pass.


    Ouyang Jin: ...Sister, what kind of job did you find? Why do you still have dinner at night?


    Ouyang Qian: Tsk, what is your tone, why is it the same as my mother? To tell you, your sister I do a very serious job!


    Ouyang Jin frowned, she didn''t believe it.


    But Ouyang Qian has ignored him.


    Until now, Ouyang Qian''s family only knew that she had taken an internship, although Han Zhilan had a lot of opinions about starting work so early.


    But her daughter has always had a lot of ideas, and Han Zhilan couldn''t control her.


    Therefore, neither Han Zhilan nor Ouyang Jin knew that Ouyang Qian was working as an assistant to Lin Rui!


    Of course, Ouyang Qian didn''t plan to tell them now.


    So as not to cause accidents and bring trouble to Rui Rui.

 Chapter 610： Tiger and hello kitty

    The group drove and arrived at the address mentioned by Luohua City.


    It is a high-end residential building with duplex flat floors. The most secluded building is five and six.


    Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi also took suitcases, and Lin Rui''s luggage, they took them down together.


    As a result, Ouyang Qian saw that she and Zheng Yi had more luggage than Lin Rui.


    She was embarrassed.


    Lin Rui calmly began to visit this house.


    Two-story duplex, the fifth floor has a living room, kitchen and dining room, and two rooms. There are three rooms on the sixth floor. The largest room in the south also has a large terrace.


    Lin Rui said directly, "I will live in this room."


    It is more convenient when it rains and thunders, cough.


    Because that room was the largest, no one else had any objections. It was finalized, and when the square came, they lived with Zheng Yi in the two rooms on the fifth floor.


    Ouyang Qian lives on the sixth floor with Lin Rui.


    Several people went back to the room. Zheng Yi immediately took out his computer and placed it on the desk. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and immediately sent a WeChat message.


    Zheng Yi: I have received the boss, she is resting in the room now.


    Zheng Yi: Fang Ge and I live on the fifth floor. The boss chose the big room on the sixth floor with a terrace facing south, and Ouyang Qian lives in the other small room on the sixth floor facing south. The small room facing north from the big room is still empty.


    Yunze looked down at the phone and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Luo Huacheng, who was sitting opposite him, gave a light cough.


    Okay, I''m talking about a serious topic. Cousin, you suddenly laughed so beautifully. Didn''t you see that the female investor on the opposite side turned red!


    When the discussion was over, Yunze got in the car, Luo Huacheng sat down beside Yunze, and said with a sigh, "Aze, is it because Lin Rui is here and you are in a good mood?"


    "If you know, ask."


    "... How reserved are you, you are not afraid to scare the little girl?"


    "She is bolder than you."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß!


    How can people continue this!


    Cousin Luo is a bit autistic.


    He turned to look around and suddenly saw a trolley case in the car.


    Luo Huacheng asked curiously, "Whose luggage is this?"


    "mine."


    "Oh," Luo Huacheng subconsciously responded, and then raised his head in surprise, his movements were so great that he almost twisted his neck!


    He said, "Yours? Where are you going?"


    "Brother Luo, don''t you know, we are going to live in Jianglan Yunting for a while."


    Luo Huacheng:! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Jiang Lan Yunting, isn''t it the place where Lin Rui will live in Emperor City for a month? !


    This car is all his own, so Luo Huacheng... just went crazy.


    "Aze! You have to think twice! Don''t make any scandals!"


    "No, I won''t go in and out at the same time, and so many people live there." Yun Ze lowered his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "If there are paparazzi who are not eye-catching around, then his dog legs and doghouse are not needed."


    Luo Huacheng was shocked.


    No matter how sick the person in front of him is, how much he laughs makes people let go of defense.


    He is still the heir of a huge family!


    Seeing Luo Huacheng''s surprised eyes, Yunze smiled slightly and asked, "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "I just thought of a sentence."


    "What is it?"


    "Tiger and Hello Kitty."


    Yunze:...

 Chapter 611： Simple and rude way

    Yunze owns several houses in Yunting, Jianglan. After all, this community is owned by Yun''s real estate.


    Yunze, as the successor of the Yun family, it is normal to have a few houses here.


    Originally, Luo Huacheng did not agree to let Lin Rui live here, but after another thought, the most dangerous place was the safest.


    Many people now think that it is Luo Huacheng who favors Lin Rui.


    Luo Huacheng is Yunze''s cousin, so it is more reasonable to let the newcomer whom he fancy lives in this community.


    It''s just that Luo Huacheng will carry this pot.


    Luo Huacheng rubbed his face and said, who made that his own cousin.


    Moreover, letting everyone think of him can also better protect Lin Rui.


    Originally planned to pick up Lin Rui to go out to the restaurant to eat at night.


    But when Lin Rui saw this big kitchen, he remembered that he hadn''t made anything for Qibao for a long time, so he proposed to buy some food, and came back to cook and eat here.


    Especially after hearing that Yunze and Luo Huacheng would come together later, Lin Rui decided to start cooking at the residence.


    She was going to make food for Yunze and put the Nourishing Pill in it for him to take.


    Yunze and Luo Huacheng were on the way, and here Ouyang Qian dragged Zheng Yi out to go shopping together.


    As for Lin Rui, they all let her rest in the room now.


    The boss of Zheng Yi is not happy. The number of times he goes out today almost catches up with the number of times last year!


    He clung to the notebook tightly, and was dying to struggle, "In fact, it would be great to be able to sell vegetables online and have them delivered directly to the door! Why bother to buy it so hard and then take it back?"


    "Then you ate yesterday, why are you still eating today? If you don''t eat it, you don''t need you, I will buy it myself." Ouyang Qian has put on high heels and tied her long hair directly into a ponytail.


    It looks beautiful and capable.


    Zheng Yi blinked, and suddenly remembered that Fang Ge had said before that Lin Rui''s cooking is particularly delicious!


    So he finally struggled for a long time... or went out with Ouyang Qian.


    Lin Rui was reading and writing questions in the room at this time.


    At this time, Grid''s phone called.


    Lin Rui thought, it should be the uncle Lin Zijian''s matter, and the results were resolved.


    "Miss, Lin Yuanzhou arrived after you boarded the plane. The family of three found a place and said they wanted to have a talk, and then I went with them. Of course, Wang Jie and Lin Yuanzhou were not happy that I followed, but I After they said they were going to beat them, they agreed."


    When he heard these words, Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    This is a simple and rude way.


    Fang Ge continued to report, "Wang Jie regretted it. She wanted to remarry, but Mr. Lin Zijian disagreed. Lin Yuanzhou helped Wang Jie condemn Lin Zijian."


    "and then?"


    Fang Ge said helplessly, "Still arguing, no results. Miss, I may not be able to make it tonight, and I will go to the Imperial City to find you tomorrow.


    "Okay, you go and accompany my uncle. When it''s over, send him to Lin''s house safely."


    "Yes."


    After Fangge hung up the phone, he turned around, rubbed his face, and turned into a super fierce look. Then he opened the door and entered the private room.


    At this time, Lin Zijian frowned and said to Wang Jie, "Xiaojie, what the **** is this? We two have no feelings anymore and we can''t stay together at all."


    Wang Jie blinked, gritted his teeth, and said, "Zijian, I have always been bad to you and always get angry with you. I was wrong. Can I change it in the future? In the future, you have the final say, what do you want, That''s it, okay?"

 Chapter 612： The one who really doesnt care is you

    "Dad, you see that Mom has said everything for this purpose, why are you so hard-hearted? Didn''t you care about our mother and son? Have you never cared about this family?!"


    Lin Yuanzhou''s hat is a bit big.


    Lin Zijian was actually a little moved. After more than 20 years, love is gone, and family affection is still there.


    He is not the kind of completely cold temper.


    In this kind of thing, Lin Zijian couldn''t cut the mess with a sharp knife like his younger brother.


    Fang Ge raised his eyelids slightly. He wanted to say something, but when he thought of Lin Rui''s explanation, he shut his mouth again.


    Lin Zijian still decides this kind of thing.


    Lin Zijian was silent.


    Lin Yuanzhou and Wang Jie looked at each other and felt that there was a way for this matter!


    Wang Jie pinched herself, and tears fell.


    She said, "Zijian, because of a misunderstanding before, I hit your girl student, and I am willing to come and apologize to her and her family! Thousands of mistakes are all my fault. People always make mistakes, but see In the relationship between husband and wife for more than 20 years, and Yuanzhou has not yet married and established a business, you, can you give me a chance to make up for the mistakes I made?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    In fact, Lin Zijian''s balance has already tilted.


    Fang Ge still looked down at his novel.


    Seeing that his father hesitated, Lin Yuanzhou knew that this matter had something to do. He had not been in a good mood recently, and finally he was a little calmer.


    Lin Zijian picked up the cold tea, raised his head, and said, "You can remarry."


    "Really?" Wang Jie''s eyes lit up.


    The corner of Lin Yuanzhou''s mouth raised slightly.


    Lin Zijian continued, "But I have given the stock to Zikang, so I won''t want to come back. And Xiaojie, after your remarriage, you don''t want to work in the Lin Group. Let''s live a normal life together. "


    "Why don''t you want stocks! That''s obviously yours!" Wang Jie stood up, eyes piercing, and said in a shrill voice, "Also, why don''t you let me go to work? I''m only 40, not 60 or 70. Now! I don¡¯t work anymore, can I stay at home all the time and watch you draw those broken pictures?!"


    Wang Jie''s attack was too fast, and when she finished talking with a crackling, Lin Yuanzhou cried out badly!


    Sure enough, the warmth in Lin Zijian''s eyes slowly cooled.


    Finally, until it disappears.


    This time, it was his turn to look down at the square of the phone, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Lin Zijian stood up and said disappointedly to Wang Jie, "In this case, then we have nothing to talk about."


    Wang Jie was stunned.


    Fang Ge said, "Fang Ge, let''s go back to Lin''s house."


    "Great."


    "Dad! Wait a minute!" Lin Yuanzhou stood up immediately, but with the square beside him, he didn''t dare to insist.


    Lin Yuanzhou said eagerly, "Dad, you know my mom''s character, she has no other meaning. As for her work or not, you can just talk about it yourself. There are also stocks and stocks, which will be discussed later. what."


    Lin Zijian looked at his son''s face when he suddenly realized that he used to think his son was very smart.


    But now it seems that those cleverness may only be used where he wants to use it.


    Lin Zijian lowered his eyes slightly and said, "Yuanzhou, in your heart, you know who those stocks are important to your dad. What''s funny is that at the moment I actually hoped you really You care about my father very much. You keep saying that I don¡¯t care about my home for more than 20 years. The people who really don¡¯t care are you!"


    "Zijian!" Wang Jie shouted.

 Chapter 613： Fangge thank you

    Lin Zijian looked lonely, turned and walked out.


    Lin Yuanzhou wanted to chase him, but was stopped by Fang, and Fang smiled and shook his fist at him.


    Lin Yuanzhou knew that this man was very powerful and was Lin Rui''s exclusive bodyguard.


    Let alone beat him, even if he beat his mother, I guess this bodyguard would dare to do it!


    So, this is the reason Lin Rui left the bodyguard!


    Lin Yuanzhou had no choice but to watch his father leave.


    When the private room door was closed, he turned his head and said grumpily, "Mom, what''s the matter with you! Can''t bear your temper? Originally, dad agreed to remarry, stocks, and your job? Whatever you don¡¯t work, you can talk about it later. Anyway, I¡¯m remarried, and it¡¯s definitely not so easy to want to leave again. If you say you, let me tell you what is good!"


    Objectively speaking, if his wife is this kind of person, let alone 20 years, he will not be able to survive for two days!


    Wang Jie''s face turned red and white, and when his son said that, his face was a bit unbearable.


    She said unnaturally, "Or, I will go to your dad another day and talk about it?"


    "My dad is softhearted, but he is not stupid!" Lin Yuanzhou also angrily picked up his bag, turned and walked out.


    Only Wang Jie was left alone in the private room.


    Lin Zi built the car here, and Fang drove back to Lin''s house.


    After a while, Lin Zijian said with a wry smile, "Fang Ge, thank you today."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Lin, the eldest lady ordered me to protect you."


    "I''m...it''s so useless," Lin Zijian said with emotion, "I have to let Rui Rui worry about me."


    "Mr. Lin, that''s not what I said, you have your kindness and generosity, so you also gave them the opportunity. However, they themselves don''t know how to cherish the opportunity, nor do they know how to cherish you.


    Lin Zijian did not speak any more.


    But the wry smile at the corner of his mouth revealed his mood.


    No matter what, Lin Zijian''s mood was very depressed. After he returned to Lin''s house, he went back to the room alone and never came out again.


    Fang Ge reported the incident to Lin Zikang, and then said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll book the nearest air ticket to Emperor City."


    "Thanks to you for what happened today, but it''s already very late. You can leave early tomorrow morning." Although Lin Zikang was worried about his daughter, Fang Ge was a bodyguard, but he was also alone.


    And today Fang Ge also helped his brother Lin Zijian a big favor.


    Otherwise, what if the mother and son smashed their hands!


    Fang Ge smiled and said, "It''s okay, I can read novels on the plane to pass the time, and in this way I can go to Miss''s report early tomorrow morning. If it is to leave tomorrow morning, it is estimated to arrive in the afternoon. "


    Lin Zikang had no choice but to decide to give Fang Grid processing resources in the end.


    After taking two squares of salary, he worked very hard. After he booked the ticket, he rushed to the airport, and then reported the situation to Lin Rui.


    "Miss, you really know everything. That mother and son are too greedy. Mr. Lin Zijian is very smart. He will not be fooled by the mother and son."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    "No hard work, no hard work, I will be there early tomorrow morning."


    At this moment, someone heard from the phone saying that the contents of the pot were almost ready. Lin Rui responded and prepared to hang up the phone.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I had eaten the grid of the dishes made by Lin Rui, and suddenly asked, "Miss, are you cooking?"

 Chapter 614： She is unique

    "Yes. They picked me up tonight, so they decided to cook directly at the residence."


    Box:...


    Fang Ge suddenly hated Wang Jielin Yuanzhou!


    If it weren''t for their mother and son, he would be able to eat the delicious delicacies made by the lady herself.


    àÓàÓàÓ.


    Where did Lin Rui know that Grid was crying.


    After she hung up the phone, she walked into the kitchen.


    Zheng Yi and Ouyang Qian bought a lot of things back, including oil, salt, sauce and vinegar.


    The two also picked up some daily necessities.


    After all, if you want to live here for a month, you always need a lot of things.


    Lin Rui is the chef, but Ouyangqian took Zheng Yi to do the preparations such as washing and cutting vegetables.


    Zheng Yi, who was peeling garlic, looked at the huge pile of garlic in his hand with a little suspicion.


    He sighed with emotion, "My hand, my hand that can call the wind and rain on the Internet, it is actually used for..."


    "What are you talking about if you want you to peel garlic? Get it quickly, and peel the potatoes later!"


    "Why me again?"


    "You don''t eat?"


    Zheng Yi was dumb in an instant.


    He started working there in a daunting manner.


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised here, and he felt that such a big brother was very interesting.


    Just when the three of them were halfway busy in the kitchen, the door rang.


    It was Yunze, Luo Huacheng and Chen Qi who had arrived.


    As soon as Luo Huacheng entered the door, he sniffed, and said with emotion, "It smells so good!"? "It smells so good, it must be Lin Rui who is cooking!"


    Speaking of Lin Rui''s food, Chen Qi''s eyes are bright and translucent!


    For Chen Qi''s farm in the suburbs of Jincheng, apart from the big yellow dog Xiaoqi, what impressed him most was the dishes made by Lin Rui!


    With a faint smile on his face, Yunze walked into the kitchen slowly and saw that the pretty little girl was cooking seriously.


    Most young girls like Lin Rui don''t like going into the kitchen.


    The kitchen is so smokey, let alone little girls, most people actually don''t like it.


    But Lin Rui not only makes it often, but also makes it very delicious!


    Yunze watched the little girl''s hair hang down, and couldn''t help but want to reach out and help her lift it up.


    At this moment, Lin Rui turned around and smiled softly at him, "Come on, are you busy today?"


    I am so familiar with my husband who just came home.


    Yunze suddenly felt that the roots of his ears were hot and his heartbeat was a little messy. He calmly retracted his hand, coughed lightly, and said, "Not busy."


    No matter how busy I am, I cannot say that I am busy.


    Because no matter how busy I was, the moment I saw the little girl, those hard work, flattering, pressure, etc., all disappeared.


    Yunze walked over and asked softly, "What do you need me to do for you?"


    "No, you go to the living room and sit and rest for a while. After a while, everything will be fine."


    "Well," Yun Ze obediently turned around and walked out.


    When going out, Luo Huacheng was taking a can of drink out of the refrigerator.


    He shook towards Yunze, "Aze, do you want to drink?"


    "I''m drinking."


    "Okay." Luo Huacheng turned around and took another bottle of mineral water, walked over, and after handing it to Yunze, he sat on the sofa with Yunze.


    "I haven''t seen an artist, like Lin Rui."


    You said that sometimes little girls look very cold, making people feel particularly difficult to touch.


    But actually, look at the kitchen... If it is someone approved by Lin Rui, she can just wash her hands and make soup and make a large table of delicious dishes for the other party.


    Moreover, if it is someone she cares about, and something goes wrong, she must be the same, and will protect it to the end.


    Listening to Luo Huacheng''s emotions, Yun Ze was very satisfied with the corners of his mouth lightly and said calmly, "Because she is unique."

 Chapter 615： Because you deserve

    "Okay." Luo Huacheng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Every time I talk about Lin Rui, it will always progress to this point.


    He would always be stuffed with dog food abruptly!


    It''s so irritating!


    The preparations for cooking are done here, and Ouyang Qian drove Zheng Yi out of the kitchen, who was crying because of cutting onions.


    Zheng Yiru was amnesty.


    He immediately went to the bathroom to wash his eyes.


    Lin Rui looked at his back and said with a helpless smile, "Sister Qian, why do you always bully Zheng Yi?"


    "I didn''t bully him, it was all for his good. Think about it, an otaku who lives all day long and spends his entire day with computers and instant noodle burgers. It is really a waste of his computer genius." Ouyang Qian put Lin Rui The necessary dishes are neatly arranged.


    She doesn''t know how to cook, but she still can.


    She is very diligent.


    Even though the family has always been very wealthy, Ouyang Qian is not the kind of lady''s route that is not touched by the sun.


    Of course, if Ouyang Qian was that kind of person, Lin Rui would not find her either.


    Little Qibao sighed, "I feel that this little girl Ouyang is a sensible person."


    "Ok."


    In fact, Lin Rui''s impression of Ouyang''s family is not good. Although Ouyang Jin is not a big evil person, Lin Rui can''t always like this person.


    Maybe the first impression is also related, plus a series of self-righteousness later this person.


    Later, I contacted Han Zhilan.


    Han Zhilan wasn''t a bad person, but Lin Rui didn''t like her either.


    I even wondered how could his mother Fang Yuluo become friends with Han Zhilan?


    Also, is Fang Yuluo really friends with Xu Man?


    Lin Rui had no impression of his mother, Fang Yuluo. After all, even if the original owner was part of Lin Rui''s soul, he was in a very chaotic state.


    It can be seen that Lin Zikang''s partner Yuluo is so affectionate, thinking about it, Fang Yuluo shouldn''t be like Xu Man and Han Zhilan.


    But doubts turn to doubts. After all, people are no longer there, and there is no way to prove it.


    Here, Lin Rui heard Ouyangqian say, "Rui Rui, I am very grateful to you. Although you haven''t liked Xiao Jin, but you didn''t irritate me because of this, you are still willing to give me this opportunity to enter the entertainment circle."


    Of course Ouyang Qian will not be a lifetime assistant, her goal is to become a gold broker!


    As for her who hasn''t graduated from university, she can start from the assistant of Yun Entertainment Artist. This starting point is already quite high in the industry.


    Ouyang Qian is very grateful to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui understood in an instant that a mother like Han Zhilan also raised a hearty and kind person like Ouyang Qian?


    Therefore, Fang Yuluo''s friends had a few unpredictable like Xu Man or unclear like Han Zhilan, which is quite excusable.


    But whether it is a good friend or a real girlfriend is open to question.


    Lin Rui quietly said to Ouyang Qian, "Because you are worth it."


    As long as you are worthy, I will treat you well.


    In Lin Rui''s cognition, it is so simple.


    Ouyang Qian was silent for a long, long time.


    After a while, the dishes were ready. There were six of them. Lin Rui fried eight dishes, including two plates of cold dishes prepared by Ouyang Qian, and a plate of small rice **** made with wine.


    Looking at this dazzling array of feasts, Chen Qi could no longer walk.


    He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch something to eat, suddenly he felt a biting gaze!

 Chapter 616： Will the Taoist be far away?

    He raised his head and saw Yunze looking at him. Chen Qi''s back was stretched straight, and then he retracted his claws.


    Oh, Brother Yun is terrible!


    Yunze has turned around and sat beside Lin Rui naturally, and said gently, "Xiao Rui, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s okay," Lin Rui waved indifferently.


    Cooking doesn''t waste any time, and she is not afraid of oily fumes. After all, Lin Rui always waved his hand before building a small barrier.


    For example, just now, she made a small barrier for Ouyang Qian to cut off the oily smoke, but Ouyang Qian didn''t know it.


    Also, Lin Rui likes to see that everyone likes to eat her dishes.


    The little Qibao in the space nodded comfortingly while eating cola chicken wings.


    His host is now more and more humane.


    Lin''s family are her relatives. Now this house is his friends. With all the family and friendship, can the Taoist couple be far away?


    Everyone ate this meal very happily. After the meal, Chen Qi took Zheng Yi together to clean up the bowls with contentment.


    After entering the kitchen, Zheng Yi''s face was super ugly.


    "Why are you only pulling me?!"


    "Lin Rui has made a table of dishes, are you ashamed to let the little girl wash the dishes? Ouyang Qian has also done a lot of work, are you ashamed to have people come to do the dishes?" Zheng Yi began to struggle, "but I I was working in the kitchen just now!"


    "Ouyang Qian is a little girl, are you?"


    Zheng Yi:...


    Here Chen Qi was looking for detergent while nagging, "Brother Yun is a godlike character, and his health is not good. Are you embarrassed to let Brother Yun wash the dishes?"


    Zheng Yi:...


    "Oh, Brother Luo, it''s my food and clothing parent. Anyway, I don''t have the guts to pull him. If you feel uncomfortable, you can pull him in and wash the dishes." Chen Qi concluded, "So, I won''t pull him. Come, who do I pull? Anyway, I am the least familiar with you."


    So, this last is the real reason!


    Zheng Yi yin testly said, "Chen Qi, you are afraid that you have forgotten, what am I best at? Tsk tsk, if you offend me, I will quietly make a small program in your WeChat, and then when you talk to When your girlfriend is chatting, hehehehehe."


    "Then you give me a whole girlfriend first," Chen Qi looked at him expectantly, "Even if you download a hundred mini programs in my WeChat, it will be fine!"


    Zheng Yi:...


    Are single dogs so rampant now!


    What''s more, he is single himself, he can only depend on his baby computer for life!


    The kitchen door was pulled to isolate the two single dogs hurting each other.


    Lin Rui sat on the sofa and naturally took Yunze''s hand.


    Oh no, it''s to get Yunze''s pulse.


    Ouyang Qian had already gone upstairs, and seeing this scene in Luo Huacheng, she felt that she was shining brightly at this time.


    He wanted to cry.


    You two are avoiding some people! Did you all ignore me? !


    Also, this floor is not high, don¡¯t you worry about being photographed?


    And you and you, cousin, the smile on the corner of your mouth can''t be suppressed, you know?


    Forget it, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look.


    Luo Huacheng got up and went to the kitchen. The atmosphere in the living room here suddenly became extremely warm.


    Lin Rui frowned, "Why is your pulse so fast?"


    Someone suppressed the little gratification in his heart and asked quietly, "Really? Is there any problem?"


    "Is this often?"


    "No, only occasionally."


    It¡¯s just that every time I get close to you.

 Chapter 617： Can you just be so good to me

    At this moment, Yunze didn''t dare to say such things, although he felt that if he said it, the little girl might not understand...


    Lin Rui used spiritual power to wander through Yunze''s veins, and she found that Yunze''s body was still the same.


    If this goes on, even if she can use the magic pill to restore some health to him.


    However, the seal on the soul is always a time bomb. If one ignores it, Lin Rui did not give Yunze a pill in time, or did not use spiritual power to restore his body.


    Yunze will have an accident!


    If only she could be by his side all the time!


    "Xiao Rui, what are you thinking about?"


    It may be that Lin Rui was silent for a long time, Yunze asked with some worry.


    Lin Rui raised her head and said with a little annoyance, "I''m thinking, how can I be by your side all the time."


    Yunze:! ! ! ! ! !


    Luo Huacheng who had just come out of the kitchen and immediately had to turn his head back:! ! ! ! ! ! !


    At this moment, the little Qibao who was gnawing at the apple in the space, with a click, half of the apple in his hand fell into the Lake of Eternal Life.


    This time, it was Yunze''s turn to remain silent for a long time, for a long time to speak.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yunze felt that his throat was a little dry, he squeezed the corner of his mouth, feeling his heart beating hard.


    His watery eyes looked at Lin Rui nervously and excitedly, as if there were countless things to say to Lin Rui.


    But when those thousands of words came to the lips, they couldn''t utter a word.


    In just a few minutes, Yunze felt his palm sweat!


    He took a deep breath, his voice trying not to tremble, "Xiao Rui, you, what do you mean by that?"


    "It means it literally, but it won''t work for the time being. After the summer vacation is over, I have to go back to school, and then the college entrance examination." Lin Rui thought about it carefully, and then said, "Maybe I will have to wait for my test of God City as soon as next year The university at the side. Oh, by the way, you have to be not too busy at that time so that we can be together often."


    We can be together often.


    This time, Yunze felt like he was sick.


    Otherwise, why would my heart jump out?


    But that sentence was clearly on his lips. Looking at the girl''s serious and clear eyes, Yun Ze realized that he couldn''t even ask.


    But let¡¯s not ask, the feelings that fill my chest are about to explode!


    Yunze picked up the mineral water on the table, took another sip, hesitated, and asked softly, "Xiao Rui, why are you so good to me?"


    I know you like me and care about me.


    But your kind of like, is it...


    Lin Rui was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, this is not a difficult question to answer. You are my Ahang. Isn¡¯t it right that I treat you well?


    But now Axing hasn''t recovered her memory, and she doesn''t even know who she is.


    So I can''t tell the truth.


    Lin Rui''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled, then raised his head and asked, "Am I good to you?"


    "Row."


    "Also, I have always been so good to you, can''t it?"


    Yunze:...


    He felt that if this conversation continued, he might have a heart attack!


    Yun Ze lightly pressed his hand to his heart, raised his head, and said seriously, "Can that only be so good for me?"


    Lin Rui was startled.


    As a result, the little Qibao in the space was not happy for the first time, "Why is it so good to you, and me, what should I do? Ahang, are you too much, you want to eat alone!"


    Lin Rui used his spiritual sense to appease Little Qibao, "Qibao, don''t get excited, isn''t this amnesia, Ahang."


    Qibao:...


    Suddenly the chess piece wants to amnesia!


    Here Yunze was still watching Lin Rui quietly, waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 618： Im still competing with him

    Looking at Yunze''s eyes in front of him, Lin Rui remembered Ah Xing''s eyes in his memory.


    Both eyes are very beautiful, and slowly overlap.


    One thousand years of running, one thousand years of anticipation, one thousand years of waiting...


    "Well, I will always be so good to you, and I will... be the best to you."


    The very simple words fell into Yunze''s heart one by one, and with a bang, all of a sudden, brilliant fireworks were fired.


    Yunze suddenly had a thought that he wanted to hold the little girl in his arms!


    Stop worrying about anything!


    Do not let go!


    But at this time Lin Rui... is using his spiritual sense to appease Little Qibao.


    "Qibao, if you think about it, Ah Xing has lost his memory, and now he is instinctively approaching me. If I don''t say this, what should I do if he stays away from me?"


    Little Qibao hugged his arms in anger and sneered, "Master, this man hasn''t recovered his memory yet, so he is not the Ahang who shared our troubles and weary together! Master, you are so kind to him, because He is Ahang, but what about him? You know, in his eyes, you are now a pretty little girl!"


    Lin Rui was taken aback, raised his head and looked at Yunze inquiringly.


    Yunze looked at the little girl''s bright eyes and suddenly felt that if he hugged him like this, he would definitely scare the little girl.


    Yes, he can''t rush.


    Have to wait a little longer.


    Here Xiao Qibao said to Lin Rui with his spiritual sense, "Master, you know one thing, this person is Yunze, not Ahang! He is the next Patriarch of the Yun Family! The Yun Family, the first in the emperor city! Aristocratic family! How can an inheritor who can come out of such a family be a good generation?! He must be very scheming!"


    "It''s good to have a snack machine, and only if you have a scheming, can you better protect yourself."


    "..."


    For the first time, Qibao felt a crisis.


    No matter what he said, after Lin Rui was still like that, Qibao felt very depressed.


    He lifted his foot and kicked a stone into the Lake of Eternal Life. How did he feel that Ah Xing in this life is different from the one in his previous life.


    He will even compete with him!


    It''s too much!


    No matter how Qibao exploded, the two people outside here had resumed their peaceful conversation. After a while, only Luo Huacheng was going to leave, and Yunze and Chen Qi stayed behind.


    Luo Huacheng had long reluctantly accepted this reality.


    Chen Qi? Zheng Yi?


    Those are Yunze''s people, so naturally they wouldn''t say anything.


    But Ouyang Qian keenly felt something. When she was the only one with Lin Rui, she asked in a low voice, "Rui Rui, does Yunze...like you?"


    There are rumors that the crystal prince looked very gentle, but he did not approach anyone.


    Especially high above, like a legendary figure like a fairy in the sky.


    But during this period of time, Ouyang Qian felt that outside rumors had misled me!


    The crystal prince is obviously very approachable, and he eats at the same table with them!


    So Ouyang Qian was very upset for the first time and she got used to it later.


    And now, she finally discovered the reason.


    Yunze likes Lin Rui.


    It¡¯s still the kind that I like very much.


    At the same time, Ouyang Qian also fully understood that with Yunze here, even with ten of her younger brothers, Lin Rui would not take another look.


    No, one hundred, ten thousand are not enough.


    Because it''s not a paragraph at all!


    No matter how good her Xiaojin is, it is just a bronze.


    But Yunze... that is the king with wings and jewels!


    At this moment, Ouyang Qian heard Lin Rui say, "Yes."


    Ouyang Qian:...

 Chapter 619： Does Brother Yun look like a husband stone?

    Ouyang Qian was shocked to be a little messy in the wind, but then after thinking about it, Rui Rui is so good and so beautiful that she is completely worthy of the actress Yun Shao!


    Here, Ouyang Qian suddenly remembered that someone had posted a small cloud cake in the fan group some time ago.


    But something went wrong downstairs.


    After Luo Huacheng had something to leave, Yun Ze went directly to the room opposite Lin Rui on the sixth floor. He said he wanted to take a rest, so naturally no one would disturb him.


    If Yunze does not leave, Chen Qi will naturally stay.


    But where he lives is a problem.


    Don''t think about it on the sixth floor, two girls, and Yunze... Yunze wouldn''t live in the same room with him.


    Then naturally it is the fifth floor.


    Zheng Yi said immediately, "I don''t like living in the same room with others, and I don''t usually sleep at night, I have to stay up late to surf the Internet."


    "Then I will sleep in this room." Chen Qi immediately pointed to the next room.


    Zheng Yi smiled slightly, "It''s okay. That room is bigger, so you can live with Fang Ge."


    After speaking, he happily turned around and entered his room.


    So when the square came over early the next morning, he saw Chen Qi sleeping in his room.


    Box:...


    Fang Ge has been with Yunze for so long, so he naturally knows what Chen Qi is like.


    So he closed the door immediately, then knocked on Zheng Yi''s door and said, "Do you sleep, snoring, grind your teeth, talk in sleep, and hug people?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Then I live in a room with you. I am a very quiet person. Either sleep quietly or read novels quietly. You can treat me as if I don''t exist."


    After speaking, Grid walked in with his luggage.


    Zheng Yi said to him, "But I like playing games at night, typing on the keyboard, the kind of buzzing noise."


    "How beautiful the keyboard sound is! Perhaps listening to it helps me sleep better."


    At least it is much stronger to hug Chen Qi''s earth-shattering snoring and terrifying octopus!


    Zheng Yi has always liked computers, so Grid''s words immediately pleased him.


    This night, everyone slept well, and the next day Lin Rui needed to go out to Yun''s entertainment.


    Yunze wanted to go, but knew that he couldn''t go in and out with Lin Rui.


    So I had to stand on the balcony and watch Lin Rui lead Ouyang Qian and Fang Ge away.


    Chen Qi held the bun in his mouth, and whispered to the sleepy Zheng Yi beside him, "Look, Brother Yun looks like Wangfushi?"


    "husband?"


    "wife."


    Zheng Yi smiled, and then went on to eat.


    As for the relationship between Lin Rui and Yunze, people around them, like them, are all aware of it.


    After all, Yun Shao''s label is so obvious. Although they are all single mothers, they have never eaten pork and have always seen pigs running.


    Their Yun Shao heartbeat!


    However, because Yun Shao cared, he cherished it even more. Now he is restrained and respectful, and is slowly waiting for the little girl.


    I have to say that from this point of view, Yunze''s labeling is quite successful.


    It''s just that, in front of the principal Lin Rui... this label seems to be not so successful again.


    But it will be long in Japan, isn''t it?


    Here, Lin Rui took Ouyang Qian and Fang to Yun''s Entertainment, a building with a sense of art, standing in front of them.


    Lin Rui asked Fang to stay in the car, standing by all around at any time, and then walked in with Ouyang Qian.

 Chapter 620： Trainee

    "Every time I come here, it''s a big shock," Ouyang Qian looked around and couldn''t help but said with emotion, "Although Yunyu is not the largest entertainment company, it is the company that people in the circle want to enter the most. "


    Lin Rui turned to look at her, "Why?"


    "Because of the Yun family." Looking at Lin Rui''s calm appearance, Ouyang Qian suddenly felt even more emotional.


    My boss, you have already soaked the next head of the Yun family, isn''t that equivalent to holding the entire Yun family in your hand?


    What is that concept!


    But even so, Ouyang Qian found that Lin Rui was still very calm and calm.


    The admiration of Lin Rui from the bottom of her heart was even more surging, out of control!


    The two people were talking and came to the front desk.


    Ouyang Qian reported her name and explained the situation.


    The front desk looked at it, and his eyes swept over the girl with a hat next to him?


    Wearing ordinary daily clothes, although not cheap, is too ordinary.


    And also very student.


    Although Lin Rui came to the company that day and caused quite a sensation, because Luohua City received him directly and took the exclusive elevator, most Yunyu employees did not know what Lin Rui looked like.


    It''s just that everyone knows some legends about Lin Rui.


    The front desk is also in shifts. This front desk happens to have never seen Lin Rui, plus Lin Rui is still wearing a hat, she just feels that this may be a newcomer discovered by the company.


    My eyes are a little envious.


    "Take these materials to fill in, then go to the lobby on the 11th floor and wait."


    "Great."


    Ouyang Qian took the information and walked towards the elevator with Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui was very calm wearing a baseball cap.


    She also knew that Luo Huacheng couldn''t open the way for her all the time, and that she would have to study things in the training department for the next month. Ouyangqian would be enough.


    What Lin Rui doesn''t know is that most trainees don''t have assistants.


    After she showed up with Ouyang Qian, she still attracted some people''s attention.


    Although Lin Rui was on fire in the Kung Fu Youth, she was a newcomer in the face, so most people did not recognize her immediately.


    But this is also very good, can let her learn something quietly.


    There are fifteen trainees, nine girls, and six boys, all of which are handsome men and beautiful women of all kinds.


    Also, there have never been many beautiful people in the entertainment industry.


    One of the girls was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Like an elegant white swan, the teacher in the training department asked the girl to sit in front of the piano and play a world-famous song when she performed her personal talent.


    The slender fingertips danced skillfully on the black and white keys.


    Ouyang Qian approached Lin Rui and whispered, "This girl has played the piano for at least ten years."


    After all, there are some people who have been playing the piano since they were very young.


    Sure enough, after receiving the approval of the teacher in the trainee department, the girl said softly, "My name is Sun Zhirou. I have studied piano for 11 years and I have passed the eighth grade now."


    "Wow, she is Sun Zhirou!"


    "Sure enough, it is very beautiful and temperamental, and looks like a wealthy daughter."


    "Hey, no wonder the teachers and staff treat her so respectfully."


    Some people lowered their voices and whispered, Ouyang Qian''s eyes flashed, it seems that Sun Zhirou is a very background person.


    She was originally a lively person, so when Lin Rui stood there indifferently, Ouyang Qian turned around and asked another person.


    "Who is this Sun Zhirou? He looks amazing."


    "You don''t know yet, she is the cousin of the Yun family!"

 Chapter 621： Talent show

    Ouyang Qian blinked and looked back at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui is still very calm.


    People from the Yun family are from the Yun family.


    The talent display of the fifteen trainees here is still going on, and Lin Rui ranked last.


    So she sat there calmly, watching the group of people or singing, or dancing around.


    I have to say that being able to become a trainee of Yunyu requires not only good natural conditions, but also eye-catching talent.


    Seeing all the beautiful trainees showing off their talents, Ouyangqian looked at Lin Rui with afterthought.


    She asked in a low voice, "Rui Rui, what talent do you plan to perform?"


    Ouyangqian knew that Lin Rui could martial arts, so she thought Lin Rui would perform some martial arts.


    Lin Rui thoughtfully looked at the various musical instruments next to her.


    Unknowingly, the first fourteen trainees finished their performances. In addition to Sun Zhirou, a few trainees left a deep impression on everyone.


    Ren Ran, this little girl is sixteen years old. She has a carefree personality and a quirky personality. She looks very cute, sings very well, has a very ethereal voice, and the baby sound is very cute.


    There is also a male trainee named Du Su, 19 years old, who likes cosplay, has exquisite features, is more beautiful than the average female artist, and is particularly glamorous.


    Chen Yiyi, cool guy, tall and handsome, 18 years old, likes to dance.


    These four people can be regarded as the most concerned trainees among this group of people.


    At this time, it was time for Lin Rui to perform.


    Everyone saw a beautiful and glamorous girl wearing a baseball cap, sitting in front of Guzheng, her eyes drooping.


    "So you know how to play guzheng? But, wearing this suit, playing guzheng is a bit nondescript."


    "Yeah, this girl looks weird, but she looks a little strong."


    Ouyang Qian was very unhappy.


    But just as she was about to speak, Lin Rui picked up her fingertips, and the piano rang loudly.


    "Lin Rui."


    The introduction was very simple, and the next moment, the mellow tone poured out from her fingertips.


    Sometimes anxious, sometimes slow, sometimes rapid and high-pitched, sometimes continuous and gentle.


    There was a teacher who could play Guzheng, but this teacher was stunned.


    Because of this song... She has never heard it!


    Ouyang Qian''s reaction was also very quick, she took out her mobile phone the first time, and filmed all this.


    If you are shooting others, I am afraid it is not appropriate.


    But Ouyang Qian came with Lin Rui, so no one else said anything.


    And at this time, everyone was attracted by the tunes played by Lin Rui.


    Sun Zhirou, who had received much attention at first, frowned slightly.


    Lin Rui.


    Why is this name familiar?


    Sun Zhirou is also one of the few people with assistants, but her assistant has just arrived and has gone through some formalities for Sun Zhirou before.


    This assistant is called Xu Xu. She was just admitted to Yunyu this year. She is the senior sister Ouyang Qian mentioned before.


    As soon as Xu Xu came in, he saw Ouyang Qian.


    But when she walked to Sun Zhirou first, she whispered, "She is Lin Rui from that Kung Fu boy."


    Sun Zhirou was startled.


    She remembered that before coming here, her father said that Lin Rui in Kung Fu Junior was the person guarding Luohua City.


    It turns out that Lin Rui also participated in this trainee training?


    Here Xu Xuyao ??nodded with Ouyang Qian, in fact, she was quite happy.


    After all, in a company as big as Cloud Entertainment, it is better to have familiar people.


    Especially for people like Xu Xu who are just out of college campus.


    Because Lin Rui was still playing, Xu Xu had to temporarily suppress his happiness, and waited to find time to chat with Ouyang Qian.


    But at this moment, a group of people came over here from far to near.

 Chapter 622： Girl playing guzheng

    Yun Haotian, who was walking in front, raised his eyebrows and said, "This song plays well."


    The head of the trainee department smiled and said, "This is a new batch of trainees who are showing their talents."


    Another manager said, "It is said that Miss Sun is also among them this time. I''m afraid she didn''t play such a wonderful piece, right?"


    Yun Haotian smiled lightly.


    At this time, Luo Huacheng hurried over, his gaze swept across the trainee room in front, and then smiled and said to Yun Haotian, "President Yun, I want to report something to you."


    "It''s a new batch of trainees, it''s okay, let''s just go over and take a look at them first."


    "Row."


    The Guzheng music in the practice room here just finished, everyone was stunned.


    The trainee teacher who can also play Guzheng, walked up to Lin Rui excitedly, just about to ask something, only to hear that the door of the practice room was opened.


    Yun Haotian and his party walked in.


    The deputy manager of the trainee department walked over immediately, greeted Yun Haotian in fear, and then asked nervously and excitedly, "Boss, what''s your order?"


    "It''s okay, just passing by here, so come and have a look." He raised his head and saw the girl wearing a baseball just leaving in front of Guzheng.


    Yun Haotian asked, "You played the Guzheng just now?"


    Lin Rui raised her head and said quietly, "Yes."


    After Yun Haotian saw Lin Rui''s face clearly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It turned out that this girl played it!


    Hey, I knew I recorded the tune just now for the old man to listen to! What a mistake!


    Yun Haotian glanced away and found the assistant who was following Lin Rui, who had just retracted the phone.


    Well, I guess that girl should be recorded.


    Yun Haotian still slumped, nodded, and said to Lin Rui officially, "Yes, continue to work hard in the future."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    Then Yun Haotian turned around and went to see other people.


    Lin Rui walked back to her position calmly.


    Ouyang Qian was actually a little nervous, but her mental quality had been very good, so she calmed down quickly.


    But other trainees looked at Lin Rui with envy and hatred.


    Knowing that the big boss will appear, they must be fighting for the last one!


    Luo Huacheng secretly saw all this in his eyes, and immediately felt that Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian were doing very well.


    Lin Rui is okay, this little girl has always been very calm, not to mention seeing Yun Haotian, but seeing Mr. Yun, it is estimated that Lin Rui is not a girl.


    However, Luo Huacheng was a little worried about Ouyangqian, whether this girl would be unreliable and would not hold up the scene.


    But now it looks pretty good.


    Sure enough, it was Lin Rui''s favorite.


    At this time, Yun Haotian and others left together.


    Before leaving, Luo Huacheng said to Lin Rui, "When you rest at noon, come to my office."


    "Ok."


    After the big management figures left, the teacher couldn''t help it anymore. He came to Lin Rui and asked excitedly, "Lin Rui, what is the name of the song you just played? Why haven''t I heard it?"


    Of course none of you have heard of it.


    This piece is from Axingpu.


    Lin Rui smiled faintly and said, "It''s a song written by a friend I know."


    After the teacher listened, his eyes lit up.


    It seems that Lin Rui is indeed a famous teacher and apprentice!


    She asked eagerly, "What is your friend''s name, is he also an insider?"

 Chapter 623： Never lack lemon essence

    "Not insiders, no names, maybe you don''t know them."


    "It turned out to be so." The teacher was a little regretful, but when he thought that everyone has his own secret, he didn''t continue to ask.


    I have to say that Lin Rui''s talent show today is the most eye-catching, and this person is still with Luo Huacheng.


    So these teachers also showed some concern and kindness towards her.


    But precisely because of this, other trainees have secretly become jealous of Lin Rui.


    I have everything in private.


    "It''s really different!"


    "I know she is the guest who has been a Kung Fu boy before as an amateur!"


    "Yeah, such a good resource is beyond the reach of ordinary artists."


    There will never be a shortage of lemon extract anywhere.


    Lin Rui was very indifferent, but Ouyang Qian was very angry after listening.


    Seeing her bulging appearance, Lin Rui asked her amusedly, "Sister Qian, what''s the matter?"


    "Why do they only dare to talk about you, but they dare not talk about that Sun Zhirou! Obviously they are not good enough, so they are always sour!"


    You know, Sun Zhirou doesn''t have any works yet, so speaking of it, it''s not as good as Lin Rui.


    Those people are not afraid of the forces behind Sun Zhirou?


    Lin Rui smiled, "People who are jealous will always be jealous. The more jealous, the more it means that they have shortcomings and are inferior to others. Therefore, it is also an expression of their inferiority."


    After hearing those sour words just now, they all looked sloppy.


    So angry!


    But I cannot say yet!


    After all, they really envy and hate.


    "Punch!" A person couldn''t help but laugh, the little girl''s voice was very cute and very nice. She looked at Lin Rui and said, "Lin Rui, you are so interesting!"


    The person who said this was just fumbled.


    This little girl is a bit like Ye Chuan, and because of her young age, she speaks in a baby voice. Even if her own conditions are not particularly eye-catching, she is easily impressed.


    People can''t help but approach her.


    However, Lin Rui faintly looked at the sweet smile on her face.


    The little Qibao in the space already hummed there, "Let''s take a sample, but the cultivation base of the second qi training level is even performing illusions on my master!"


    "So, her true age may not be sixteen," Lin Rui said with spiritual knowledge. "She should be at least thirty years old."


    Lin Rui was not affected at all, but Ouyang Qian, who was standing next to Lin Rui, felt, wow, this little girl is so cute!


    Looking at Lin Rui''s always indifferent appearance, his brows wrinkled.


    She said naively, "Lin Rui, I will call you sister Rui, okay?"


    "not good."


    Although Lin Rui herself is a thousand or eight hundred years old, she never deliberately pretended to be young.


    If it weren''t for worrying about being seen by others, she might be closer to her original self than she is now.


    So, after seeing this elder who is in his thirties, he is still pretending to be a cutie here.


    She is not at all polite.


    She was also taken aback, after all, her illusion has always been unfavorable, and both men, women and children eat it.


    Why can''t I get to this Lin Rui?


    At this time, the teacher in charge of training called everyone together and prepared to arrange the training situation.


    Ouyang Qian and several assistants stood outside the lounge.


    Xu Xu walked to Ouyang Qian and said happily, "Great, Qianqian, we will be colleagues in the future! You, you, why don''t you tell me earlier."

 Chapter 624： Inquire about each other

    "I''m just an intern, and Lin Rui is mainly studying at this time." Ouyang Qian said with a smile.


    Ouyang Qian has a cheerful personality, so she has many friends and classmates.


    This Senior Sister Xu Xu was met by her in the student union, and the two of them both chased stars and had a common topic.


    It''s not bad that they are all in the same company now.


    Here Xu Xu said enthusiastically, "By the way, Qianqian, where do you live now? Do you want to come and live with me? I rented a house on Dongfang Road. Dongfang Road is only six stops here. subway."


    "No, I live with Lin Rui now."


    "Do you live with your celebrities?" Xu Xu was a little envious.


    Although most assistants may live with the artist, or live near the artist''s home.


    But she is still an assistant during the probation period.


    However, as an intern, Ouyang Qian can live with artists, which is enough for Xu Xu to envy.


    Ouyang Qian thought for a while and explained, "Lin Rui is young, and she lives in a different place. I and her are still fellow villagers, so take care of her."


    "That''s true." Xu Xu changed his mind and understood.


    After all, Sun Zhirou''s home is in the Imperial City.


    It can be said here that Sun Zhirou and Lin Rui are two of the more concerned people in this batch of trainees, so Xu Xu and Ouyang Qian are also inquiring about each other.


    Xu Xu said, "Zhirou''s father is the general manager of Yunshi Real Estate, and her mother is the eldest lady of the Yun family. Zhirou likes acting, so she plans to come over as a trainee."


    "Is she not going to college?"


    "She has already taken the entrance examination of the Vocal Music Department of the Film and Television University of God City. This time she came to the trainee to study during the holiday.


    Ouyang Qian nodded.


    To some extent, it turns out that Sun Zhirou and Lin Rui are the same.


    Here Xu Xu began to inquire about Lin Rui.


    She asked, "By the way, is this Lin Rui really from Jincheng?"


    "Yes," Ouyang Qian nodded, "Our two families are still very familiar with each other. We are all natives of Jincheng."


    "Then how did she know Luohua City, and she was also taken by Luohua City," Xu Xu looked around, lowered her voice, and said, "I''m telling you that Zhirou actually wants to go to Luohua City too, but unfortunately in the end It didn''t happen, I don''t know why."


    Ouyang Qian raised her eyebrows, what did Xu Xu say?


    Is it possible that because of this matter, that Miss Sun is a bit dissatisfied with Rui Rui?


    Ouyang Qian suddenly remembered one thing, that is, just now, it seems that Sun Zhirou also frequently looked at Rui Rui inexplicably.


    Just after Ouyang Qian secretly wrote down the matter, Lin Rui in the inner compartment was looking at Sun Zhirou in front of her.


    Fifteen trainees were divided into three groups.


    The first group is Lin Rui, Sun Zhirou, as well as Er Yi, Du Su, and Chen Yiyi.


    All the most eye-catching people are placed in this group. Firstly, they are more optimistic about the five of them. Secondly, I also hope that there will be a certain competition between them.


    "The five of you will get acquainted with each other. When the afternoon starts, you will be trained as a group. You are the best in this group, so I hope you will take it seriously during training."


    "Yes."


    The teacher in charge is called Liu Zimei, who is the deputy head of the Yunyu Artist Training Department, and is also the trainee trainer responsible for five people including Lin Rui.


    A deputy minister specially trained five of them, which is enough to show the importance attached to them.

 Chapter 625： She had no chance to bully me

    Sun Zhirou was expecting it, so she smiled generously.


    Lin Rui has been calm and calm.


    The remaining three people were a little happy, with smiles around the corners of their eyes and eyebrows...After all, they are not too old and can be valued, which is equivalent to half of them having successfully entered Yunyu.


    The debut will not be too far!


    Even Fell was extremely happy, with a sweet smile on her face.


    I didn''t know what had been thinking of, Lan Hui turned her head and found that Lin Rui was very calm, and her heart became more confused.


    The identity of Sun Zhirou is placed there, and there is a reason to be calm.


    But even so, when Sun Zhirou faced her, her brows were gentle.


    But what happened to Lin Rui?


    How can you be immune to her illusion?


    After Liu Zimei talked about some more things, she let everyone disband and rest in place.


    The trainees had a special unified lounge, but Sun Zhirou took Xu Xu and walked out. There is also an exclusive resting place for this young lady.


    But others looked at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui took Ouyang Qian directly to find Luo Huacheng.


    He spit out his tongue at Du Su Chen one by one, and said mischievously, "Hey, it''s good to have a relationship. We can only rest here."


    Du Su smiled coldly, turned around, walked to the sofa next to him and sat down, looking at his mobile phone.


    However, Chen Yiyi chatted with Er Yi very enthusiastically.


    Here Ouyangqian followed Lin Rui to Luohuacheng''s office, Ouyangqian was still there with emotion, "Oh my God, I feel that elders are too cute, sweetheart!"


    The expression on Lin Rui''s face was distorted for a moment.


    She looked back at Ouyang Qian and asked, "Sister Qian, how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty-two, what''s wrong with Rui Rui?"


    "If you want to be like this ten years later, there is a way."


    Ouyang Qian:...


    She has a question mark on her face.


    How good is it, the topic is here?


    Two people entered Luohuacheng¡¯s office one after another. Luo Huacheng just put down the phone, and he smiled and said to Lin Rui, ¡°Lin Rui, you performed very well this time, and the big boss praised you.¡±


    "Well, is that President Yun?"


    "Correct."


    Here Ouyang Qian suddenly remembered something, and she wanted to say nothing.


    After Lin Rui saw it, he said, "Sister Qian, just speak up if you have something to say."


    Luo Huacheng''s eyes also looked over.


    Ouyang Qian still has a little respect for Luohua City. On the surface, Luohua City is very easy to get along with, but it is all because of Rui Rui''s face.


    Although Ouyang Qian is still a college student, she is not the kind of person with low EQ, so she respects Luo Huacheng very much.


    Luo Huacheng said with emotion, this Ouyang Qian is indeed a smart little girl.


    He nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    "Even I heard that Sun Zhirou also wanted to come to Luo Ge... but she didn''t seem to be successful. The look in her eyes at Rui Rui just now was a bit unkind.


    Ouyang Qian would not pretend to be friends, but Rui Rui should be reminded that she would never leave.


    Sometimes smart people know what to say and what not to say.


    Luo Huacheng said, "There is such a thing, Rui Rui, if Sun Zhirou really bullied you, you don''t have to be afraid of her."


    You know, Aze is behind you!


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows lightly, with a calm tone, but with a strong momentum.


    She said, "She has no chance to bully me."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Okay, how could he forget that Lin Rui, a little girl, has never suffered.

 Chapter 626： The beautiful lady

    Here, Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian had lunch in Luohua City and took a rest before heading to the trainee training room.


    Lin Rui went by himself, and the assistant didn''t need to go for the afternoon physical training.


    Luo Huacheng asked Ouyang Qian to stay and deal with Lin Rui''s related matters.


    After Lin Rui left, Luo Huacheng''s smile at the corner of his mouth slowly closed, and he looked at Ouyang Qian, who was sitting next to him and sorting out documents.


    He said with a faint smile, "Qianqian, in front of me, you don''t actually need to play those little tricks."


    Ouyang Qian¡¯s expression stagnated, and then pursed her lips, and said, ¡°Brother Luo, I didn¡¯t mean it. The main reason is that I don¡¯t want to talk to Rui Rui about this in private. You also understand her character. She must have listened to it. It doesn¡¯t matter. But they all say that Sun Zhirou has a big background. I am really worried that Rui Rui will suffer. And I also believe that you can protect her. I used some careful thinking, but I swear, I¡¯m all All for Rui Rui."


    Luo Huacheng looked at Ouyang Qian in front of him, as if he had seen himself who had just graduated from university many years ago.


    He actually doesn''t like new people playing tricks in front of him.


    However, it is true that Ouyang Qian said that, and she did it all for Lin Rui.


    For Lin Rui...


    Here in Luohua City, as long as it is for Lin Rui, then anything can be forgiven.


    and¡­¡­


    Luo Huacheng lowered his eyes and said calmly, "No matter other things, but in dealing with Lin Rui, our goals are the same. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand!" Ouyang Qian nodded immediately.


    Luo Huacheng nodded approvingly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly spread, "I heard that your goal is to become a gold broker, so keep working hard."


    "Thank you Brother Luo!"


    When Ouyang Qian returned to her position, Luo Huacheng turned around and went out for a meeting there, and she was slightly relieved.


    Ouyang Qian was somewhat nervous just now, but fortunately, she was right, Luo Huacheng was not angry.


    In fact, it was also because Ouyang Qian''s words were sincere and truthful.


    Ouyang Qian understood two things. One is that she can''t play tricks in Luohua City in the future, and the other is that she can only play tricks for Rui Rui.


    Fortunately, as Luo Huacheng said, their attitude towards Rui Rui is the same.


    Guard Rui Rui.


    Here, Lin Rui has entered the training room and carefully and rigorously learns body shapes with the trainer.


    Sun Zhirou over there quickly became sweaty, with her white neck like a swan, she looked very delicate and fragile.


    "Teacher, can I take a break first?"


    If someone else said this, it is estimated that Liu Zimei would definitely go crazy immediately.


    But this person is Sun Zhirou.


    Liu Zimei nodded, "Yes, you can sit on the sofa next to it for a while and drink some water."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    After she saw it, she rolled her eyes very vaguely. This one is really a delicate lady.


    Du Su hesitated over there for a while, originally wanting to speak, but seeing that Lin Rui was still serious and calm, finally shut his mouth angrily.


    Felling is also very tired, but I dare not say.


    With a delicate and weak appearance, I gritted my teeth when I saw You Lian.


    Only Chen Yi was very happy. He was originally from a dance background. This physical training is too easy for him.


    But even so, there was some sweat on his forehead.


    Liu Zimei turned around and was surprised to find that after such a high-intensity physical training, this Lin Rui didn''t even sweat a drop?


    This stamina is also great.

 Chapter 627： Dare to perform illusions on her people

    Originally, both of them are relatively background. If Lin Rui is also charming, Liu Zimei will give Luohuacheng a face.


    Although the two people are similar in terms of their positions, they can''t stand Luohua City, but they are relatives of the Yun family.


    In comparison, it was not much worse than Sun Zhirou.


    But Lin Rui didn''t cry hard and tired, and the completion of various trainings was very high. Even after completion, his face remained unchanged, and he didn''t shed a single drop of sweat.


    Liu Zimei thought for a while and decided to go back and look at the information about Lin Rui.


    In the afternoon, all arrangements are made for physical training. The next morning is for music training and the afternoon is for performance learning.


    After Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian joined together, they walked out together, but Luo Huacheng did not follow.


    Although he protects Lin Rui, he also knows that if he protects her at all times, it will harm her instead.


    This is still in the company, there may be many opportunities to go out in the future, and sometimes there may only be an assistant, or even one person.


    At that time, people''s EQ, IQ, and various on-the-spot reactions were even more tested.


    The entertainment industry has never needed dodder flowers.


    Just after Lin Rui got out of the ordinary elevator, after walking a few steps, someone shouted behind him, "Sister Lin Rui, wait for us."


    You don''t have to look back, just by listening to this voice, you will know that it was the fate.


    Lin Rui continued to walk outside, and Ouyang Qian turned her head subconsciously. She looked at the sweet smile on her face, and suddenly felt that if she didn''t wait for the other party, it would be incompatible.


    In a daze, Ouyang Qian took Lin Rui''s hand and said, "Rui Rui, let''s wait for them."


    Lin Rui frowned uncomfortably.


    Bastard, dare to perform illusions on her people!


    If you use illusion on other people, that''s all, Lin Rui doesn''t care what other people do or do.


    But the premise is, don''t mess with her!


    Lin Rui stopped and when he turned his head, Er Yi and Chen came to them one by one.


    Chen Yiyi didn''t have any scheming. He didn''t use illusion, so he could be fooled for a while. With the effect of illusion, it took less than a day to make Chen Yiyi his sister. Looked.


    He felt that Lin Rui was a bit cold and arrogant, so he whispered to Lin, "What do you call her, everyone is the eldest lady, and we are not the same."


    I knew that many trainees in the same period had opinions about Lin Rui, and I felt quite comfortable.


    And that Sun Zhirou, delicate, also very uncomfortable!


    It''s better if everyone hates them both.


    I thought so in my heart, but on the surface, she said innocently and cutely, "Yeah, she must not be malicious, I think she must be very easy to get along with, but on the surface it looks cold, maybe because we are not familiar yet."


    Chen Yi looked at her cute look and immediately said with a smile, "Well, Xiao Ran makes sense!"


    Lin Rui listened to all this in his ears, very speechless.


    You want to be young, you can, but this kind of bottomless pretence is really uncomfortable.


    Lin Rui''s fingertip moved lightly, and a light hit Ran''s face.


    Yan''s cultivation is too shallow, and he doesn''t know what happened, but he feels a little itchy on his face.


    Lin Rui was more than ten centimeters taller than Yan Yan. She looked at Yan Yan condescendingly and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 628： Her actual age is older than you

    Lu Ran suddenly felt a strong pressure, which made her stunned and did not answer immediately.


    Chen Yiyi said uncomfortably, "Lin Rui, everyone is the same group of trainees at the same time, why are you so cold?"


    "Where am I cold?"


    "You..." Chen Yiyi was a little stuck. He had always heard that Lin Rui was cold, not easy to get along with, and had a bad temper, but he couldn''t tell where he was cold.


    Here I felt that my face was getting more and more itchy, and when I lowered my head, I found that the skin on my hands had changed!


    When Ouyang Qian heard Chen Yiyi say that, she immediately said uncomfortably, "Chen Yiyi, there is something wrong with you saying that. I met you on the first day today. Why is my family Rui Rui enthusiastic about you?"


    "Early is much better than you!" Chen Yiyi had nothing to say, his face was very red, so he immediately pulled Ell out.


    Everyone looked at the fate.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Qian discovered that there seemed to be something wrong with Yan Rui''s face, and her skin color was getting darker and darker, but she had blue shadows under her eyes and even crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes!


    She said in surprise, "Fuck, what''s wrong with your face?"


    At this time, Lu Yi had come to understand that his beauty pill had no effect!


    It stands to reason that this beauty pill can last a few months!


    Why did it fail in two or three days!


    After the failure, her true face will be revealed!


    No, absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, I didn¡¯t have the mind to be here. Hei Lin Rui immediately took out the sunglasses from the bag and put on them. She said, ¡°Hey, I was so excited last night that I didn¡¯t sleep well, so I have dark circles. Say, I''m going home to make up for sleep."


    "Eh, Xiao Ran, didn''t you say that I will send you off?"


    Chen Yi came in by car, so he looked at the silly turn around and leave.


    Lin Rui added, "I heard that Lulu''s home is not very convenient for transportation. Since you are driving, go and see her off."


    Chen Yi thought about it, so he turned around and went after him.


    Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Rui blankly, and she found that Lin Rui was in a good mood.


    After the two got in the car, Ouyang Qian couldn''t help it, and asked curiously, "Rui Rui, don''t you like that freak?"


    After she stopped looking at her face, Ouyang Qian was no longer affected by the opponent''s illusion.


    So I came sober and rational.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "She should have had plastic surgery, and her actual age should be older than you."


    Ouyang Qian is not a Daoist, so Lin Rui couldn''t talk about illusion, so she had to compromise and said it was plastic surgery.


    It''s actually similar.


    Ouyang Qian was shocked.


    "Then she cheated on her age? Oh my god, she''s too courageous too! No," the thought of Yan Yi said sweetly that she was only sixteen...


    Ouyang Qian suddenly felt a little sick!


    She said, "Actually, it''s okay to get older. Anyone will get old anyway. But at such an old age, pretending to be tender and cute and pretending to be a lie is uncomfortable."


    "That''s the truth."


    "Hey, it seems that Chen Yiyi is quite fond of slurs, hey, he used to feel like he was talking loudly and not very nice. Now, why do I suddenly sympathize with him."


    Lin Rui smiled faintly and said nothing.


    And here, I already felt that his face was about to return to its original shape, but that Chen Yiyi even chased him up!


    She was angry and anxious and stomped straight.


    If the face is restored to its original shape, wearing sunglasses will not work.


    But Chen Yiyi was still here and said, "Xiao Ran, are you okay? Didn''t you say that before, I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 629： We are not familiar with each other, dont shout so affectionate

    I can''t say that I''m suffering, I only blame my previous illusion for the effect of Chen Yiyi!


    She saw the bathroom next to it, and had to say, "That''s OK, you wait, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you, Xiao Ran."


    He ran quickly into the bathroom.


    She almost ran into the oncoming person. She couldn''t take care of anything, and rushed into the bathroom single room, and then immediately locked the door!


    She took off her sunglasses, took out the mirror in her bag, and saw herself inside...


    Has become the appearance of thirty or forty years old.


    "Why is this... why..."


    She went to her cousin Wang Ziyang to steal this pill. She had taken it before, and it was all in a bottle.


    It shouldn''t fail.


    Although she has the cultivation base of the second level of Qi training, she can only use some simple illusions, which is much worse than her cousin Wang Ziyang, who has successfully built the foundation.


    There are a total of three beauty pills in this bottle, and coupled with the illusion technique that swears on her, she can maintain her appearance at the age of fifteen or six, about half a year.


    How could it fail so soon?


    I decided to go and ask my cousin Wang Ziyang!


    temporarily¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, I took off my coat and stuffed it into my bag. He also bought a coat of another color with a woman who was also in the bathroom for a thousand yuan.


    Her hair was **** quickly, and her sunglasses were replaced with gold glasses.


    As for the bag, I quickly put it in a plastic bag.


    After some disguise, she just left the bathroom and walked a few steps forward, and she saw Chen standing there one by one.


    Fearing to be recognized by him, Lu Yi performed illusion.


    Chen Yiyi really didn''t recognize Elaine, but he had been waiting here for a long time. He was worried about her accident, so she said to Elaine who just came out, "Auntie, you see a very cute and beautiful girl. Is the little girl?"


    Aunt...


    He almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, so angry.


    Men, really are superficial animals!


    She sneered and said, "I didn''t see it!"


    After speaking, she walked away on high heels.


    But Chen Yiyi really misunderstood Chen Yiyi. Chen Yiyi is only nineteen years old this year. You are almost forty. People call you what''s wrong with Auntie.


    When I went to find Wang Ziyang angrily, Lin Rui had already brought Ouyangqian home.


    At this moment, a burst of thunder flashed across the sky, and Lin Rui said in a very good mood, "The weather is good today."


    Ouyang Qian looked suspiciously at the dark clouds above her head.


    She found out that she and Rui Rui were not on the same channel.


    Here, Lin Rui entered the door very happily, said hello to Zheng Yi who was cutting fruit in the kitchen, and then went upstairs.


    Zheng Yi held an apple in his mouth, and then asked Ouyang Qian who came in, "Qianqian, who did the boss meet, so happy?"


    "Who can you meet when you go to the company, you want to know, ask yourself," Ouyang Qian frowned, then grabbed the fruit plate cut in Zheng Yi''s hand and said, "Also, we are not familiar with each other. , Don¡¯t cry so affectionately! From now on, just call me Ouyang Qian!"


    Zheng Yi looked down at his empty hand.


    Only when Ouyang Qian walked away did she react.


    "If we are unfamiliar, why do you **** my cut fruit!"


    He was very depressed.


    Here is the third square entering the door. While changing shoes, he asked curiously, "Brother Zheng, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 630： My goodness

    "Fang Ge, you came just right!" Zheng Yigen caught the life-saving straw, so he complained to Fang Ge and said with a heartfelt heart.


    He said angrily, "Fang Ge, do you think Qianqian is deliberately bullying people? Why is she always having trouble with me?"


    The tall and mighty bodyguard was silent for a long time, took out his cell phone, and clicked on the page of a novel.


    He said, "What you said is very similar to the one written on this! I guess, she should like you."


    Click it.


    The half of the apple in Zheng Yi''s hand fell to the ground.


    He was dumbfounded.


    "Really? She, she really likes me?" Zheng Yi felt his heartbeat was a little faster, no, he had to play a game to calm down!


    Fang Ge said seriously, "Theoretically, you don¡¯t think she is so fierce to you, but women like duplicity. You are fierce because you care about you. You see, she is not fierce to me, nor is she fierce. Odd. Also, she is not fierce Brother Luo."


    Zheng Yi was stunned again.


    He felt that he had to go back and play two games to calm his mood!


    Here the square nestled on the sofa very naturally, and began to read the newly updated novel.


    And Zheng Yi... is floating back to his room.


    Ouyang Qian didn''t know what the two goods said or what they had made up for. She went back to the room and suddenly there was a WeChat friend requesting from her mobile phone. When she saw the inscription, she almost threw the phone out in shock.


    Yun, Yun Haotian?


    My goodness, isn''t that the big boss of Yunyu!


    So the next moment, Ouyang Qian rushed over and knocked on Lin Rui''s door.


    Lin Rui was absorbing the thunder and lightning in the clouds. She wondered if she could practice at night and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    After hearing the rapid knock on the door, she thought something had happened.


    Lin Rui walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Ouyang Qian with a super complicated complexion.


    "Sister Qian, what happened?"


    Ouyangqian handed the phone over and asked nervously, "Rui Rui, why did the big boss suddenly add my WeChat account? I thought it was a liar, but after clicking it, I felt that this number was like the big boss cloud. Haotian."


    "Wait a minute, I will ask Aze."


    Lin Rui took out his mobile phone and sent the WeChat ID and profile picture to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: Aze, is this the WeChat ID of the big boss Yun Haotian?


    Yunze: Yes. Did he add you to WeChat?


    Yunze was holding a meeting within the group at this time. Since this time, he has begun to take over many companies in the family, and he has begun to drastically replace people he trusts in it.


    Everyone was a little trapped by this young future Patriarch, but because no one wanted to be the first bird, there was no voice.


    They all stared at Yunze nervously.


    As a result, Yunze... picked up the phone and chatted with someone on WeChat.


    Everyone:...


    The eldest master is indeed the eldest master. They are so nervous that they are about to explode. He still has time to chat there?


    Therefore, all policy reforms are nothing but paper tigers. On the surface, they look scary. In fact, are they vulnerable?


    In the next moment, they saw the young master frown.


    Why, something unhappy happened?


    Everyone was nervous again.


    The reason Yunze frowned was that it was not clear why Yun Haotian would suddenly contact Xi Xiaorui privately.


    Is it what he wants to do, or what does the old man want to do?


    Yunze doesn''t want anyone to investigate Xiao Rui, not even the old man!


    Lin Rui''s information came back here.


    Lin Rui: It''s not me. He suddenly added Sister Qian''s WeChat.


    Lin Rui: Since I am sure it is him, I will let Sister Qian pass to see what he is going to do.

 Chapter 631： He has heard this tune

    Since it was not directly added to Xiao Rui''s WeChat, Yunze''s unhappiness disappeared.


    Yunze: Good.


    Here, Lin Rui has let Ouyang Qian pass Yun Haotian''s friend application.


    Ouyang Qian: Big boss?


    Yun Haotian: Well, you are Lin Rui''s assistant, Ouyang Qian, right?


    Ouyang Qian: Yes. Big boss, do you have anything to do?


    It took a long time before Yun Haotian''s WeChat was sent.


    Yun Haotian: Did you record a video of Lin Rui playing the Guzheng during the day? Send me a copy.


    Yun Haotian: Yes, there is a script that is very suitable for Lin Rui, but I haven''t decided yet. I will send the video of her playing the Guzheng to the other party to see.


    Yun Haotian: It''s not confirmed yet, you don''t need to tell other people. If it is confirmed, I will tell Luo Huacheng to arrange.


    Ouyangqian raised her head to look at Lin Rui, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Rui Rui, when you were playing Guzheng during the day, I took a video with my mobile phone. He should want that."


    "You can give it to him." Lin Rui thought for a while and continued, "Send me a copy too."


    "Okay, no problem." Ouyang Qian really relaxed, she said jokingly, "I was really scared to death just now. I thought this big boss had unspoken rules, but then I thought about how many beautiful artists in the company. Ah, how could he look for me so lame."


    Lin Rui smiled helplessly, "Sister Qian, don''t underestimate yourself, in fact, you are also very beautiful and excellent."


    "Hey hey, I know, you sister Qian, my suitor, but there is a big line. And I''m just kidding, after all, the big boss won''t really be lame."


    Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ouyang Qian neatly posted a video to Yun Haotian, saying that she would not tell other people, turned around and sent the screenshot of the conversation to Luohua City in a regular manner.


    Luohua City sent a row of ellipsis.


    Then Lin Rui also replied this matter to Yunze.


    Well, in a blink of an eye, only four people knew.


    Yun Haotian didn''t expect this. After he got the video, he checked it again and was very satisfied, and then immediately passed it to the old man Yundian.


    After Grandpa Yun received this video, he watched the pretty girl in it playing the tune very skillfully, and the corners of his mouth rose little by little.


    "Hey, Aqin, come and take a look, this little girl is really good, she plays the piano really well."


    Zhao Qin smiled and said, "The person that the young master looks after is definitely not bad."


    "This little girl is still so handsome, she can still play the piano, hey, I don''t know when, Aze will bring her back to my old man to take a look." Yun Dian was deeply moved.


    Zhao Qin comforted the old man, "It should not be too far."


    "Then I''ll just wait."


    Yunze, who is attending the group meeting here, also received the video.


    Lin Rui didn''t know that Yunze was in a meeting.


    After she only told Yunze about this, she posted the video of playing the Guzheng. In fact, she wanted to see if Yunze would remember anything.


    After all, this piece of music was made by Ah Xing.


    After receiving the video, Yunze suddenly said to the people around him, "Did you bring headphones?"


    People who were nervous and thoughtful, everyone tensed after hearing Yunze''s sudden voice.


    One of the managers was still in a daze, "Yun Shao, is it the supporting production of headphones? This field is not profitable, so we have not covered it for the time being. If you think this project is good, we can develop this project as soon as possible."


    Yunze frowned slightly.


    I feel that this group of people are too clever, so I should replace them quickly.


    After the meeting ended quickly, Yunze sat in the nanny car and clicked on the video of playing Guzheng.


    The moment the tune poured out, Yunze''s expression instantly solidified.


    This tune...he has heard it!

 Chapter 632： He wants to ignore it

    When Chen Qi got in the car, he looked at Yun Ze curiously. Just about to speak, Yun Ze raised his hand and stopped him.


    Then Chen Qi suddenly didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    The whole car was filled with songs that seemed to be touching the soul.


    When the song was over, Yunze looked at the pretty girl with a little wet eyes.


    Chen Qi sat next to him, his expression unchanged, and did not pant for a long time, almost suffocating himself.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw Yunze''s expression really strange, and finally couldn''t hold back, and whispered, "Brother Yun, can I speak now?"


    Yunze raised his head and said, "Give me the phone headset."


    "Oh." Chen Qi handed the earphones to Yunze obediently, and when he noticed that Yunze put on the earphones, he replayed the video just now intently.


    Chen Qi:...


    Yunze looked at the beautiful girl in the camera, seriously playing the guzheng, lowered his eyebrows, and gradually overlapped with a certain segment of the dream.


    We know each other in previous lives.


    So, what is the relationship between our previous lives?


    Yun Zezai meticulously recalled those fascinating dreams, and was extremely sure that he would definitely not be Xiao Rui''s enemy.


    So, what will it be?


    He felt soft in his chest and tingling at the tip of his heart.


    I especially want to hold the little girl in his arms, so that he will never be disappointed again, and never feel that life is vain again.


    In fact, Yunze sometimes dislikes his own reason.


    If he was not so rational, he would immediately imprison the little girl by his side.


    Regardless of.


    But Yunze couldn''t bear to make the little girl unhappy. If he did it so hard, the little girl would definitely be angry.


    Yunze rubbed his eyebrows.


    Feeling that the car has not moved, Yunze opened his eyes, looked around, took off his earphones and asked, "Why are you still not leaving?"


    "Brother Yun, let''s... where are we going?"


    "Jiang Lan Yunting."


    Chen Qi was stunned for a while, and the next moment he said very happily, "Okay, by the way, I will send a text message to Sister Qian quickly to see if there is any food."


    Seeing Chen Qixu''s chattering appearance, Yunze raised the corners of his mouth anger.


    Unknowingly, everyone around him was also captured by the little girl.


    Chen Qi learned that there were a lot of vegetables left in the house, and the weather was a bit cold because of rain.


    Finally everyone decided to eat hot pot.


    Chen Qi is very happy.


    After the bodyguard sent Yunze downstairs, he drove a circle out of the community, and the sky was full of thunder.


    Yunze felt like he was dazzled.


    Otherwise, why would you see a flash of lightning and go straight into the room with a terrace on the sixth floor? !


    That''s Xiao Rui''s room!


    Yunze''s expression changed, and he walked in quickly.


    Although the buildings here have lightning rods, Yunze is still worried about Lin Rui''s accident!


    So after a blink of an eye, Chen Qi found that the elevator went up.


    The next moment, he immediately cried and said, "Brother Yun, I haven''t gotten into the elevator yet!!!"


    No matter how Yunze cares about him, he walked in a hurry and couldn''t help but cough, but his pace did not stop.


    After opening the door, he stepped over the stunned square and walked upstairs quickly.


    Yunze coughed harder and harder, but did not slow down. When he finally came to Lin Rui''s door, Yunze immediately knocked.


    "Xiao Rui, are you okay? Xiao Rui?"


    Lin Rui, who was absorbing the thunder and lightning on the terrace, blinked. Her spiritual sense felt that Yunze outside the door was coughing badly, and her heart was beating fast.


    Something big seems to have happened?


    She immediately asked Xiao Zi on her dantian to stop to absorb the lightning, then turned around, walked to the door, made a splash, and opened the door.


    In the next moment, Lin Rui was hugged by Yunze.


    Lin Rui:...

 Chapter 633： So many pink bubbles

    Lin Rui regained consciousness and was so confused for the first time.


    She didn''t know what happened.


    But suddenly she was hugged by Yunze, and she felt strange.


    The rhythm of the heartbeat is also strange.


    She felt that she should be angry and should slap Yunze away.


    Should also get angry.


    After all, even when two people were still mentors and apprentices in their previous lives, they had never had such close movements.


    Lin Rui felt that this was not appropriate, and made her whole body state a bit unusual.


    The strange feeling I have never had before.


    But just when Lin Rui was about to push Yunze away, he heard him whisper like a survivor.


    "Xiao Rui, you''re okay, great, really great..."


    Just these few words made Lin Rui''s heart soft suddenly.


    The hand that was supposed to push Yunze away also paused slightly.


    Her voice was very soft, "Aze, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, I saw a thunder and lightning, got into your room, I thought, I thought you were in my dream again..."


    Surrounded by thunder and lightning, then disappeared without a trace.


    At that time, Yunze could feel it in his dream. He was hissing and bursting with his lungs, full of despair.


    Lin Rui''s eyes stopped, and his heart hurt.


    The little Qibao in the space was also surprised by this hug.


    After hearing this, his voice was also muffled.


    He said, "Master, at that time, Ah Xing knew that you had failed to cross the Tribulation, and his whole person was almost crazy. He cried for a while, yelled for a while, and called your name around for a while. Fortunately, Mr. Jin made a move and saved A Xing. Otherwise, Ah Xing would have gone crazy at the time and went crazy."


    Lin Rui felt that his vision was also a bit blurred, and there was thunder on the terrace behind him.


    At this moment, the person holding him... was shaking slightly.


    What is he fearing... is it fear, worried that she will disappear again?


    What a fool.


    Lin Rui''s hands that were originally frozen in the air slowly fell, and finally, gently supported Yunze''s waist.


    "I am here, I will always be...by your side."


    After hearing these words, Yunze used his hands to make the two people closer together!


    I will always be by your side.


    We will never separate again.


    The two of them hugged very quietly, not knowing how long they held.


    Downstairs is lively, Ouyang Qian and others are washing and picking vegetables.


    Outside the window is also lively, thunder and lightning, sometimes the sky is like ink, sometimes shining like day.


    The two are shining together, this hug, especially the quiet years.


    Qibao''s eyes blinked suddenly, and he sat cross-legged on the futon with his chin in one hand.


    Hey, how come you suddenly feel a bit strange between the master and Axing?


    Between two people, there are so many pink bubbles.


    The next moment, Xiao Qibao reacted, he was a little horrified.


    Could it be that Axing likes the master?


    Qibao knew that Ah Xing, who had not recovered his memory, that is, the current actor Yun Shao Yunze, liked his master.


    Otherwise, it would not be the case for the master.


    But at this moment, Qibao suddenly realized one thing.


    Could it be that Ah Xing back then also liked the master?


    Is... that kind of like?


    At this moment, Chen Qi''s loud voice came downstairs, "Brother Yun, Lin Rui, the hot pot is going to be good, you two come down to eat!"


    Yunze:...


    Lin Rui:...


    Ouyang Qian lays out hot pot in the restaurant.


    At this time, who is going to shout who is silly x.


    So, how did Chen Qi live until now?


    However, Zheng Yi was absent-mindedly picking vegetables, while secretly looking at Ouyang Qian.

 Chapter 634： Okay, pretty cute

    Why didn''t she look at him from downstairs until now?


    Is it because of the woman''s duplicity and embarrassment?


    The more Zheng Yi thought about it, the more restless her heart became, like a cat scratching.


    As for the remaining squares...He honestly took out some alcoholic beverages from the refrigerator and put them on the table, and then he slumped on the sofa with a very low sense of presence... Continue reading the novel.


    However, the shout of Chen Qi just now made it impossible for the two people upstairs to hug anymore.


    Lin Rui awkwardly broke free from Yunze''s arms, and said dryly, "I, let''s go downstairs to eat."


    "Well," Yunze retracted his hand naturally, but the rhythm of his heartbeat was still chaotic. He gave a light cough and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Rui, I am too worried about you, so... I didn''t scare you. Right?"


    "Of course, no, I have always been very courageous, how can I be scared by you. Right?"


    I have to say that there is something wrong with both of them now.


    There is a very awkward, yet very sweet, very subtle feeling here.


    This feeling is too strange to Lin Rui.


    That''s why she is in this state...In Yunze''s eyes, she is pretty cute.


    The corner of Yunze''s eyes was stained with warmth.


    However, if Lin Rui knows that Yunze thinks her current state is very cute...it will probably explode.


    Whose apprentice will boast that his master is cute!


    Yunze knew that Lin Rui was a little uncomfortable, so he said thoughtfully, "Your clothes are too thin. Let''s change one. I''ll go downstairs first."? "Yeah." Lin Rui said with a nasal voice.


    After Yunze left, Lin Rui quickly closed the door.


    Then she patted her face and said suspiciously, "It''s strange, why is my face so hot."


    A certain Qibao in the space:...


    He had guessed Guo faintly before, but now it seems...maybe the master is really emotional.


    And the object turned out to be Ah Xing? !


    Qibao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Hey, Ah Xing can be regarded as a member of the Taoist School. Even Yunze can''t cultivate yet, but there is a master, so what are you afraid of?


    In minutes, you can take Ah Xing to practice again and reach the pinnacle of the king!


    Moreover, instead of letting outsiders come to be the master''s Taoists, it is better to let Ah Xing come.


    After all, they are so familiar!


    After all, fertilizer does not flow to outsiders'' fields!


    The more Xiao Qibao wanted to feel like this, the better. He wanted to tell his master, but he felt that it was better to find the right time for this matter.


    Just when Qibao was thinking about it, Lin Rui had changed his clothes and his face returned to normal.


    Xiao Zi, who was coiled on Lin Rui''s dantian, burped and spewed out a small tuft of golden electric wire.


    It seems that I can only eat here for the time being.


    Xiao Zi lazily turned into a tuft again, and fell asleep.


    Here Yunze has already stepped downstairs. When he saw Chen Qi, his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled.


    This little broken assistant should be changed again!


    It happened that Chen Qi didn''t know what was the big thing he was disturbing. He grieved and said, "Brother Yun, why did you go so fast just now? Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    "Walking slower than Xiaoqi, a big yellow dog, what good is it for you?"


    Chen Qi: 5555555


    How could his two legs compare to four legs!


    Hey no, it''s good, why mention Rhubarb Xiaoqi again!


    Fortunately, at this time, Ouyang Qian had already prepared everything for the hot pot, and everyone was on the table.


    Lin Rui also came downstairs.


    Because of the strange and weird feeling before, when she sat next to Yunze, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 635： Qibao in the space has a smile on his face

    But when she realized that Yunze was still the same as usual, she breathed a sigh of relief and slowly relaxed.


    After all, the days and nights of the previous hundreds of years, the habit of body and soul, even made people too late to think.


    When Lin Rui reacted, he found that he had eaten what Yunze had picked up.


    The strange feeling in her heart suddenly appeared again.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    No, how does she feel that her Dao Heart is a bit unstable? !


    Qibao in the space was smiling with his aunt.


    Well, although the time has not yet arrived, he believes that the time is not far away.


    Lin Rui was a bit like sitting on pins and needles. She told herself, well, she must take advantage of the thunder and lightning to absorb more early, so she eats very quickly.


    After a quick meal, Lin Rui wiped his mouth and said, "I''m upstairs, and I''m a little tired today. I''ll go to bed early. Don''t any of you come to me."


    Ouyang Qian responded.


    But she secretly glanced at a certain young man, suddenly curious, what happened upstairs just now.


    Of course, this kind of gossip can only be thought of in my heart.


    She didn''t have the guts to ask Rui Rui, let alone Yun Shao.


    As for the remaining few...Forget it, maybe the emotional intelligence is not online, it is estimated that there will be a generation gap and no gossip.


    Here Yunze knew in his heart that the little girl must have been scared by him just now.


    He was a little annoyed, and he said that he shouldn''t be too anxious. Why did he just carry it directly?


    But... he didn''t regret it.


    Yunze nodded his head calmly on the surface, "I will go up early to rest later, Xiaoqi, don''t bother me."


    "Oh." Chen Qi, who was concentrating on cooking the meat, replied stupidly.


    Seeing what Yun Ze said was the same as his own, Lin Rui, who had just got up, was slightly speechless.


    This person, why is getting more and more weird!


    She immediately turned upstairs.


    Later, Yunze also walked up.


    They lived on the opposite door.


    Here Grid lowered his head and took a sip of beer, harp harp.


    Well, it may not take long for two bosses to become one boss.


    Anyway, he was just a burly little bodyguard who didn''t know anything.


    It''s better to cook meat, eat vegetables and drink beer, and then read some novels.


    Here Lin Rui returned to the room, closed the door, and walked to the terrace.


    The outside is still sometimes stormy, and sometimes lightning and thunder.


    The raindrops splashing around will be bounced off immediately when they are about to touch Lin Rui''s body.


    At this time, Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    Knowing that Xiao Zi, who was about to start work, had already stretched, shook the snake''s tail, and was ready to work vigorously.


    It waited eagerly for Lin Rui''s order.


    But... but he didn''t wait for the master''s order.


    Lin Rui found that her heart was a little confused and couldn''t concentrate. She always thought of the sudden hug in her heart.


    "Master...you, you are not in a good state today, otherwise, let Xiao Zi collect thunder and lightning first, and you don''t want to break through cultivation."


    Qibao is worried that the master''s mood is unstable at this time, what if he gets into trouble when he breaks through!


    Although his master is a genius, the small breakthrough in the foundation period is particularly easy and simple.


    But he hoped that the master could take this opportunity to think about some things.


    After all, it hasn''t been resuscitated for a thousand or hundreds of years, and this time it can be a bit cracked.


    Lin Rui also felt that her current state was not right. She quietly floated on the terrace cross-legged, and directly removed the protective shield barrier.

 Chapter 636： Dont force me

    When Xiao Zi absorbed the thunder and lightning first, Dou Da''s rain drops directly hit Lin Rui''s body.


    She tried to let the cold rain water make her too hot heart...cool it down!


    Seeing the master like this, Qibao shook his head helplessly. ? Hey, this love road is really hard.


    When Jiang Lan Yunting was very busy, the atmosphere in Wang Ziyang''s apartment was a bit stiff at this time.


    Wang Ziyang is a very good-tempered person.


    But he looked at the cousin in front of him and furiously said, "Ren Fang, how many times have I told you, don''t abuse spells! If you do something that violates the heavenly way, you will be punished by the heavenly way!"


    "Tiandao Tiandao, I said brother, don''t talk about me, you have cultivated for more than ten years, have you seen what Tiandao looks like!" Ren Fang, who was sitting on the sofa embarrassedly at this time, said uncomfortably , "Besides, I didn''t harm anyone, even if there is a way of heaven, I can''t cut my head!"


    "You, what do you want me to say about you? Xiaofang, you are almost forty years old, and you are going to play entertainment as a little girl?! What''s in your mind!"


    "Cousin, what you said, I''m going to be forty years old, so I can''t be in the entertainment industry? I took the medicine pill and combined with illusion. I looked younger and better than those who were really 16 or 7 years old. ! Why can''t I pursue my dream?!"


    Seeing his cousin''s obsession, Wang Ziyang said angrily, "I won''t hold you accountable this time about you steal my pill. However, you won''t want to get any pill from me in the future!"


    "Cousin! Are you my cousin! When I started practicing, you could tell me that if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to you!"


    "Did you encounter difficulties?" Wang Ziyang frowned and said, "You leave me immediately, I don''t want to care about you. Xiaofang, don''t force me!"


    After all, it was the foundation-building monk, and as soon as his momentum came out, Ren Fang''s legs suddenly weakened. ?Before, Wang Ziyang''s cultivation was much deeper than her, not to mention that Wang Ziyang had already built the foundation at this time.


    Ren Fang was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to make trouble.


    She mumbled immediately, "It''s okay, okay, don''t I just talk, you don''t want to help, don''t help, why are you angry. Forget it, just assume I haven''t been here."


    "Wait," Wang Ziyang calmed his breath, and then said, "Don''t think about things in the entertainment industry. You are already physically fitter than your peers, so you can live a normal life. By the way, you said that beauty pill , Failed? Under what circumstances did it fail?"


    In fact, Ren Fang also wanted to understand this matter.


    After all, she has to make sure whether the beauty pill is effective.


    Of course, don''t tell Wang Ziyang about this matter.


    She said, "It was all good, but I was chatting with two trainees at the same time in the lobby. Oh, yes, I should have said something to Lin Rui at that time, what did I say?"


    Wang Ziyang almost couldn''t stand firm over there.


    He rushed to Ren Fang and said, "Who are you talking about?"


    "Lin Rui. Cousin, have you seen Kung Fu Junior? It''s the Lin Rui in Kung Fu Junior." Ren Fang snorted, "I suspect, this girl must have walked through the back door, huh, maybe it is. Climbed to a certain high-level in Yunyu...Ah!"


    Suddenly a tea can flew over and patted Ren Fang on the face.


    The good green tea was scattered all over the ground, and some of it flew into Ren Fang''s nostrils.


    Ren Fang was shot stupid.


    She spit out the tea leaves in her mouth and said angrily, "Wang Ziyang! What are you going to do!"

 Chapter 637： Lin Rui found out that she had insomnia!

    "She just let your beauty pills fail, and she has been merciful to your subordinates!" Wang Ziyang was speechless.


    Ren Fang is very smart.


    In the next moment, her face became very ugly.


    "Could it be that Lin Rui is also a person in Dao Sect?"


    "She is currently the highest cultivation level among us." Wang Ziyang looked at Ren Fang and said, "If you really offend her, I can''t protect you!"


    Ren Fang had been obsessed with modifying his appearance before, and did not pay attention to what happened in the Daomen WeChat group.


    She reacted with hindsight, and immediately took out her mobile phone and found Lin Rui''s name in the WeChat Xiuxian Group.


    Ren Fang sat depressed on the ground.


    Could it be that her star road is about to come to an abrupt end?


    and also¡­¡­


    Ren Fang suddenly raised her head and said, "Cousin, is Lin Rui also very old? Because of her high cultivation base, she dressed up as a 16 or 17-year-old, right?"


    Wang Ziyang shook his head disappointedly. He said angrily, "Xiaofang, do you think everyone is like you?! You leave me quickly, don''t come to me again!"


    "Cousin! Alright, alright, I''m not talking about Lin Rui." Ren Fang rolled his eyes, and then said, "Cousin, that beauty pill, have you refined it recently? Give me two more, okay. I¡¯m begging you. You know I¡¯ve signed a contract with an performing arts company. If I don¡¯t go there at this time, I¡¯ll be compensated for liquidated damage.


    Before using beauty pills to change age and appearance, as well as fake identities, etc.


    In order to become a star, she has given a lot and prepared for so long.


    How can you just give up like this?


    She is not reconciled.


    In fact, as a trainee, the liquidated damages are not too much, but Wang Ziyang does not understand the truth.


    Therefore, Ren Fang intends to sell it miserably.


    But although Wang Ziyang has a good temper, he is also very stubborn.


    He shook his head, "Xiaofang, I said I won''t care about you anymore, so I won''t care about you anymore, you can go."


    Wang Ziyang waved his hand and an invisible force directly pushed Ren Fang out.


    The inside of the room was finally clean.


    Wang Ziyang sighed, but then after thinking about it, he picked up his phone and sent a text message to Lin Rui.


    Wang Ziyang: Sister Lin, I''m sorry Xiaofang upset you. Just do what you want.


    Wang Ziyang: Oh, her pseudonym is Fran.


    It took a long time for Wang Ziyang''s message to be sent, but there was no reply.


    He finally sighed.


    I hope that Xiaofang will not continue to walk crookedly, otherwise, without Lin Rui''s hands, Tiandao will move first.


    Lin Rui doesn''t have the time to look at the phone.


    She decided to... go to sleep!


    Don''t brush up the questions first, practice first, and don''t think about anything messy.


    Then... Lin Rui found out that he had insomnia!


    Qibao was squeezing his mouth tightly in the space, and his small face with the big palm turned red.


    Lin Rui was carrying a **** and planting fairy grass on the ground. She raised her head and said coldly, "You can laugh if you want."


    "I, I didn''t want to laugh, Master, what are you talking about," Xiao Qibao raised the corner of his mouth, trying to press down.


    Lin Rui continued to dig the ground in a huff.


    Little Qibao thought for a while, moved over, and whispered, "Master, I think you are like this very well."


    "That''s good?" Lin Rui raised an eyebrow.


    Xiao Qibao immediately took two steps back, and he asked in a low voice, "Master, do you want to hear the truth or the truth?"


    Lin Rui was very speechless, "Whose chess is like you, so much nonsense, hurry up!"


    Little Qibao saw that his master''s fingertips were jumping with lightning, and he immediately stood up straight.

 Chapter 638： Chess is so tiring!

    Seriously said, "Master, I think you are becoming more and more humane now. It may be to make up for the part you missed last time."


    Lin Rui, who was brandishing a hoe, paused slightly.


    Qibao carefully looked at Lin Rui''s expression and found that she had no intention of hacking him, and she was slightly bolder.


    He whispered, "Master, you are a little irritable and weird right now. I mean, have you never experienced this kind of abnormal mood now? Maybe this is another kind of practice you need? "


    "Another practice?"


    "Yes!" Qibao nodded heavily. He looked into Lin Rui''s eyes and said in a tempting manner, "Master, you had no aisle couple in your previous life. Perhaps in this life, you can find a Taoist couple, and one another, and one Life and death agree."


    Lin Rui:...


    She twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, "Qibao, what mess have you been looking at recently?"


    "Master, it''s not a mess. I suggest you take the time to read novels or read dramas. By the way, I will help you download some on your tablet. You can find time to check it out."


    "Useful?" Lin Rui doubted.


    Qibao nodded again, "Absolutely useful!"


    Therefore, under Qibao''s repeated guarantees, Lin Rui played the show for one night!


    What made her very speechless was that the dramas that Qibao Download recommended her to watch were all performed by Yunze!


    The morning sun shone in, and it rained all night, and the morning was completely clear.


    Lin Rui said directly to Qibao, "What do you mean?"


    Qibao thought to himself, Master, I have already expressed it so clearly, why don''t you understand it!


    Chess is so tiring!


    At this moment, Lin Rui picked up the phone and saw the message from Wang Ziyang.


    She raised her eyebrows.


    The original name was Ren Fang, hehe, or Wang Ziyang''s cousin?


    She lowered her head and replied a message to Wang Ziyang.


    Lin Rui: I don''t care what she does, but don''t come to mess with me, and don''t come to perform illusions on my people!


    Wang Ziyang returned in seconds.


    Wang Ziyang: I have already talked about her, but she is obsessed with being a star.


    Lin Rui: That''s her business.


    Wang Ziyang always knew that although Lin Rui was young, she never underestimated her when she was only practicing Qi.


    Not to mention, Lin Rui''s cultivation level may be far above him.


    Wang Ziyang: Do whatever you want, but I ask you to give her a chance.


    Lin Rui: It depends on whether she is a small or a master.


    Wang Ziyang: Well, I understand.


    The dialogue between the two people is particularly sensible and calm, and the final result of Ren Fang depends on her.


    If she is too pretentious, no one can save her!


    When Lin Rui came downstairs, he found that Yunze had already left.


    Lin Rui found himself relieved.


    Later, I was a little depressed.


    How come this feeling is not over yet!


    Lin Rui, who was in a bad mood, took Ouyang Qianfang directly to the company. After she arrived at the company, she heard people say that she did not come today and asked for leave.


    Chen Yiyi was still there and said with great worry, "I didn''t see her condition very well yesterday. Hey, it was not easy for her."


    Ouyang Qian knew the truth, she didn''t speak on the surface, but she huh in her heart.


    Even if it is going to be hot in the future, if it is exposed to plastic surgery at a very old age, it will definitely be finished.


    In the afternoon, Ouyang Qianshen secretly said to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, I heard from my senior sister, that Yan Rui seems to have terminated the contract with the company."

 Chapter 639： Old father is coming

    "Oh."


    This is to avoid Lin Rui.


    Also, she was a little scared when she knew that Lin Rui was also a Taoist person and was even better than Wang Ziyang.


    Fear that I will be exposed.


    However, she remembered all the fact that she had no choice but to leave Yunyu on Lin Rui''s head!


    "Lin Rui, you wait for me, you''d better not fall into my hands one day!"


    This sentence is nothing but self-comfort.


    After all, in the Dao Sect, the strength of cultivation is everything.


    But in this life, in the next life, in the next life, it is impossible to catch up with Lin Rui.


    However, the people in Yunyu here feel very sorry for the sudden termination of the contract.


    Liu Zimei reluctantly said to her colleagues, "I originally felt that this elder was very talented, but suddenly terminated the contract, I guess there is a better choice."


    "I guess she feels that both of them are better, so let''s leave." The colleague pointed out.


    Liu Zimei shook her head, "It''s hard to tell those two, after all, they might not want to be in the entertainment industry."


    That said, it''s still conservative.


    In fact, many people think the same way as Liu Zimei. They think that Sun Zhirou and Lin Rui, who have backgrounds, are here for fun.


    Like that Sun Zhirou, in Yunyu''s lounge is better than a star, and all training, once tired, will go to rest.


    Delicate and weak, just like Lin Daiyu.


    Everyone would gossip and gossip in private, and on the bright side, no one dared to talk more.


    And the other Lin Rui...no, Lin Rui is not as delicate as Sun Zhirou, on the contrary, she has done the best in all the artist training.


    After all, I heard that this girl is still a tyrant in school.


    Therefore, many people have speculated that Lin Rui is not like Sun Zhirou, he is directly from the Yun family, maybe it is the golden thigh he is hugging.


    Even if these words were whispered again, the voice was extremely low, but they were all heard by Lin Rui.


    She frowned and waved her hand to block all these noises.


    It didn''t take long before it broke out that I had signed a contract with another entertainment company.


    Her newly signed entertainment company is Xuanyu Entertainment, where Ye Chuan works.


    It was too high-profile, and it was a bit of a collision with Ye Chuan, so Ye Chuan was soon affected. ? Ye Chuan came over to gossip with Lin Rui in the WeChat group.


    Xiaoyezi: Ruige Ruige, do you know Ellen?


    Lin Rui: Know.


    Xiaoyezi: Oh, this person is so annoying. They sell cute everywhere, regardless of gender. More importantly, everyone eats her set!


    Geng Le: Xiao Ye Zi is not square, she is definitely not as cute as you anyway.


    Xiaoyezi: Thank you, hey, Geng Le, you were released again?


    Geng Le: ...what do you mean by letting go? I am obviously on vacation.


    Lin Rui: Xiaoyezi, she is not as cute as you, really.


    Xiaoyezi: Thank you for comforting me. I feel much better.


    Qi Junyu: Today I also heard the company mention this slander, but Xuanyu took the lead.


    Lin Rui watched them chat quietly, her mouth raised.


    If in the future they know the true face of Erlang, they will be fortunate that they did not grab Erlang.


    Lin Rui had a good time in the imperial city. Except for the day of thunder, he never saw Yunze again for three or four consecutive days.


    Lin Rui... Lin Rui refused to take the initiative to contact Yunze.


    But at this time, the old father, who had been forgotten in the dust, couldn''t stand it anymore, so he bought a plane ticket and came to the Imperial City.

 Chapter 640： Already your own?

    When Lin Rui received Lin Zikang''s call, he blinked.


    "Dad, you mean, you are going to Yunyu''s downstairs soon?"


    "Well, I want to give you a surprise. Don''t worry, wait until you are busy, then meet again. I will find a coffee shop nearby to wait for you later."


    "Oh."


    After Lin Rui hung up the phone, something was wrong.


    After listening, Ouyangqian immediately reminded, "Hey, is Uncle Lin coming? Then we will go back to Jianglan Yunting together later, isn''t it inconvenient?"


    "Why is it inconvenient?" Lin Rui asked.


    Ouyang Qian is a bit stuck.


    My pro-boss, you and Yun Shao are like that...Well, although they live door-to-door, Yun Shao can''t live in the big mansion. He often runs here, but it''s all for you.


    The others are fine, if Lin Zikang and Yun Ze meet in Lin Rui¡¯s place...


    The proper Shura field!


    Although Shao Yun hasn''t come these few days, do you want to say hello? What if he comes directly?


    And Lin Rui''s strange feeling before finally faded.


    As if nothing happened.


    And Yunze seems to be busy recently.


    The two would dryly text messages to say good night.


    Lin Rui said indifferently, "I will see it when I see it. Anyway, it''s my own. What does it matter?"


    Ouyang Qian''s mouth is big.


    Already, is your own person?


    However, Ouyang Qian still felt that this matter should be more cautious, so she immediately reported it to Luohuacheng, and Luohuacheng told Yunze the first time.


    Speaking of which, these days Yunze was especially worried that she would scare the little girl that day, so he kept a little.


    It even reduced the number of trips to Jianglan Yunting.


    After doing this, he began to miss the little girl again.


    I can''t wait to be by her side all the time.


    Originally, Yunze planned to let Chen Qi go to buy some seafood tonight, and then go there at night.


    But Lin Zikang came...


    Luo Ge: Aze, ask me to say, you don''t show up before Lin Zikang leaves.


    Luo Ge: Every one of us can talk about it, but your identity is there. Lin Zikang probably understood it in seconds when I saw you.


    The heart of Sima Zhao.


    Yun Ze didn''t want to admit that at this moment, he turned out to be the one most despised?


    Everyone can appear right next to the little girl, but he can''t?


    Luohuacheng here is bitter.


    Luo Ge: Aze, bear with me, no matter what, you can''t have any conflict with Lin Zikang at this time.


    Luo Ge: Aze, you have to think twice.


    Yunze twitched his eyebrows, very speechless.


    Finally, he sighed softly.


    Forget it.


    But at this moment, Yunze''s mobile phone swiped in another message.


    Lin Rui: Come over tonight, my dad, let me cook a few more dishes.


    Yunze:...


    Lin Rui: What''s wrong? Not willing to come?


    Yunze: Happy!


    After putting down the phone, Yunze let out a sigh of relief, then his expression was very serious.


    Chen Qi looked at Yunze helplessly for a while, sighed for a while, unwilling for a while, and for a while... was he dead again?


    He choked and asked in a low voice, "Brother Yun, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    "really?"


    "Well, you call Ouyang Qian and ask her if she needs help with grocery shopping."


    "Lin Rui is going to make good food again? Okay, I''ll go right away!" Chen Qi immediately left everything behind, and then went to call Ouyang Qian.


    Yunze shook his head helplessly, and then sent a message to Luo Huacheng.


    Yunze: I will go over.


    Luo Huacheng:...

 Chapter 641： The emperor is not in a hurry, but the **** is anxious to death

    Luo Huacheng felt that he was about to lose his hair again.


    If it is other times, forget it.


    This is where I live... What would Lin Zikang think when he saw it! ?


    Luo Huacheng: Aze, is it too abrupt for you to make such a decision? What if Lin Rui knows?


    Yunze: She invited me to go.


    Luo Huacheng:...


    These one by one, how the heart is so big!


    Luo Huacheng deeply understood what it means that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the **** is anxious to death!


    Ah bah bah bah! He is not an eunuch!


    No matter what, the meeting tonight is inevitable.


    However, Luo Huacheng was still worried that something unmanageable might erupt in Jiang Lan Yunting at night, so he decided to go with Aze at that time.


    Luo Huacheng was painstakingly, and here Lin Rui had finished a day of training and met his father Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zikang hasn''t seen her daughter for several days, and then she immediately looked up and down to see if her daughter has become thinner and tired.


    Lin Rui asked, "Dad, did you come alone?"


    "Your uncle said that he would come to the Imperial City to participate in an art exhibition, so I came with him."


    "Oh, where''s my uncle?"


    "He said he went to meet some friends."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    She said, "Dad, go to the apartment where I live. I have asked someone to help buy vegetables. I will cook some dishes for you."


    In terms of time, his father, Lin Zikang, should also take the Tonic Pill.


    And Lin Zikang originally planned to see where his daughter lives, so he can rest assured.


    Several people got into the car while talking.


    When the car first entered the community, Lin Zikang took a look at the environment here and looked pretty good.


    He asked, "Rui Rui, is this house rented to you by the company?"


    "Well, Brother Luo arranged for me."


    Lin Zikang nodded, he knew that Luohua City was very reliable in doing things.


    But when Lin Zikang went upstairs, opened the door and looked at the group of people inside, he suddenly felt a little confused.


    Forget Ouyangqian, Lin Zikang knows that the girl is now an assistant to Rui Rui, and knows the foundation, it is normal to live together.


    But the people in this room...


    Lin Rui introduced very naturally, "Dad, this is Zheng Yi. He is very good at computers and is responsible for network security and public opinion in my team. This is Brother Luo, oh, you know. The one over there who is moving things. His name is Chen Qi, he is A, Yunze¡¯s assistant."


    Lin Rui finally knew that it was not convenient to call out that close address.


    When her gaze fell on Yunze, it happened that the other person also looked over, and her gaze met, and she paused slightly.


    Suddenly remembered the hug not long ago!


    "He is Yunze."


    It''s okay for others to arrive, after all, Fang Ge will also live here, and it''s okay to have a man who understands computer technology.


    And Luo Huacheng appeared here... Lin Zikang also thought it was understandable.


    After all, Luo Huacheng is Rui Rui''s agent.


    But why is this young master here! ?


    You know, this Yunze is not as simple as an actor, he, he is the next Patriarch of the Yun Family!


    When Luo Huacheng saw Lin Zikang''s face changed, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s been a long time. By the way, I didn''t tell you, Aze is my cousin, we will stay There will be another party, so we will come here first."


    Although it still felt something was wrong, Lin Zikang understood that, after all, the identity of Luohua City was not ordinary.


    Although he came from Jincheng, he had seen some big scenes, so he didn''t have stage fright.


    Lin Zikang nodded to Luo Huacheng, then stretched out his hand to Yunze a little respectfully.


    "Mr. Yun, hello."

 Chapter 642： I cant listen to chess anymore after such an awkward conversation

    Yunze''s eyes were rather complicated.


    You know, it doesn''t matter to be respected so carefully by anyone.


    But the point is, this person is Xiao Rui''s father.


    Yun Ze stretched out his hand and shook Lin Zi Kangxu''s hand before releasing it.


    He nodded lightly, "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    "Okay, okay, Lin Rui, it¡¯s been a long time since I have eaten your cooking, I want to eat more today, hahahahaha." Luohua City immediately rounded the field, then pulled Yunze and said, "Aze, come here. Next, let me tell you something."


    "Ok."


    Lin Zikang breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Yunze leaving with Luo Huacheng.


    Lin Rui was going to cook, so Fang Ge took Lin Zikang around for a tour.


    When Fang Ge took Lin Zikang upstairs, Yunze immediately left the chattering Luohua City and walked into the kitchen.


    He coughed slightly, "Need help?"


    Lin Rui knew that Yunze had come in, pursed his lips, did not look back.


    "You peel the garlic."


    "Oh."


    The two suddenly became quiet, Yunze knew that Lin Zikang would come down soon, but the others didn''t come in until they knew how to do it.


    Now, it may be the only time for two people to be alone.


    Yunze looked down at Suan and said, "Xiao Rui, I''m a little busy these days."


    "Oh."


    "How about you, how is it in the company?


    "not at all."


    This conversation... Qibao in the space simply has no ears to listen to!


    Can you say something that can promote the development of the plot?


    You can''t listen to chess anymore after such an awkward conversation!


    With cute eyes flashing, Qibao suddenly said, "Master, don''t you ask, is there a Taoist companion for Aze now?"


    Lin Rui, who was cutting vegetables, almost cut her finger!


    She uttered subconsciously.


    After Yunze heard it, he stood up awkwardly, dropped the garlic in his hand, and rushed over.


    He asked nervously, "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter? Are you injured?"


    Yun Ze couldn''t help but said, grabbing Lin Rui''s hand, and carefully checking each of her fingers.


    The big hand is holding the small hand, and there is tension and worry in his eyes.


    Lin Rui found that that strange feeling appeared again!


    She subconsciously threw away Yunze''s hand, her eyes floating a little.


    "It''s okay, how could I get hurt."


    Yunze''s eyes were a bit dim.


    What''s wrong, little girl? When she pulsed herself before, she held her hand.


    And now...


    Does the little girl hate him?


    "Xiao Rui, how are you..."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Yunze:! ! ! ! !


    He was shocked, his mouth slightly opened, but he couldn''t say the sentence he was going to ask!


    The atrium, once, once, hit his heart!


    As if to break out of the cocoon!


    Hot, intense, lingering.


    Seeing Yunze staring at him intently, his eyes seemed to contain the sea of ??stars. Lin Rui pursed the corners of his mouth and said dryly, "Yes, you are not in good health right now, and you are not suitable. Find a girlfriend."


    Yunze:...


    The little Qibao in the space covered his eyes.


    Well, his master can only play this kind of straight ball...


    Yunze felt a bit dumb in his throat, raised his head, and his eyes grew deeper.


    "Xiao Rui, do you know what that means?"


    "I, I care about what you mean." Lin Rui thinks that Ah Xing''s body is still very weak.


    Things in the entertainment industry, as well as the future of the Patriarch, were enough for him to work hard.


    I really shouldn''t waste time looking for a girlfriend.


    Well, it must be so.

 Chapter 643： She still doesnt understand

    Yunze pressed the marble cooking table with one hand, and tried to support his heart that was about to explode.


    "Xiao Rui, you are still right with these words today, have other men said it?"


    "Of course not." Lin Rui said decisively.


    After all, she has only one Ahang.


    Yunze took a few deep breaths before finally suppressing the beast that was about to leave the cage.


    Not in time.


    She still doesn''t understand.


    After the deep loss, Yunze comforted himself, after all, in the eyes of the little girl, he was still the most special and important one.


    While talking awkwardly in the kitchen for a while, and then fascinating with pink bubbles, the grid above the building took Lin Zikang to the door of Lin Rui''s room.


    Lin Zikang would naturally not enter the daughter''s room.


    He looked around, and pointed to the room opposite Lin Rui''s bedroom.


    "Who lives here?"


    Fang Ge''s face was paralyzed, and a serious nonsense, "Oh, this is a study room. I heard that the artist who lived here before, especially likes reading, so I have a lot of books here."


    Lin Zikang raised his eyebrows.


    Just when Fang Ge thought he wanted to go in and take a look, Lin Zikang said, "Fang Ge, during Xiao Rui''s time in the Imperial City, I will trouble you to protect and take care of her. I will give you a big red envelope at the end of the year. ."


    A certain bodyguard who had received two salaries nodded and said seriously, "It is right to take care of Miss Lin. Thank you Mr. Lin for your trust."


    After Lin Zikang visited, he found that this residence was not bad.


    The environment is very good, the security is also very good, and it is also close to the performing arts company, which is convenient for Rui Rui to go to study every day.


    Lin Zikang went downstairs very satisfied, and then... after seeing Yunze again, he subconsciously tensed again.


    Although it is not to be afraid, the Emperor Yun Family is a behemoth after all.


    So when Lin Zikang faced Yunze, he would have this kind of reaction, which is really normal.


    Luo Huacheng shook his head helplessly after seeing it.


    Yunze frowned slightly.


    Lin Rui...she said directly to Lin Zikang, "Dad, here, we are all friends, you don''t need to be too nervous."


    "I know."


    "So, when you talk to Yunze in the future, you don''t need to use honorifics. That way, it looks strange." Lin Rui also noticed that every time Yunze meets Lin Zikang, the two of them look very unnatural. !


    She knew that Lin Zikang was doing this because of the Yun family behind Yunze.


    But what happened to Yunze?


    Fortunately, Lin Rui''s cooking is very delicious, so when eating, all the subtle embarrassment is overwhelmed by the rich flavor of the cuisine.


    This time it is still mainly seafood, spicy swimming crab, salt-baked shrimp, clam stewed egg, garlic scallops, braised prawns.


    Served with shredded cabbage, baby vegetables in soup, and two cold side dishes.


    There are a lot of people set up a big table.


    This scene reminds Yunze that when he was on the outskirts of Jincheng, he had such a large table of seafood feast.


    When Lin Zikang is not paying attention, his gaze will drift over.


    Looking at the beautiful profile of the little girl, her eyes circled twice, and then she turned away reluctantly.


    And Chen Qi also remembered what happened to the farm in the suburbs of Jincheng. He said with a grin, "Hey, looking at this big table dish, I suddenly remembered the last time we...ah!"


    Chen Qi found out that Brother Yun, who was sitting next to him, kicked him severely?


    The little assistant suddenly turned red under his eyes.


    I was wronged and asked Yun Ze, "Brother Yun, what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t speak."


    Chen Qi:...

 Chapter 644： The distance is long gone, okay

    Originally, Chen Qi wanted to ask, but he could say before, why can''t it be this time?


    But he dared not ask, nor said.


    This also caused Lin Zikang, who wanted to say two sentences, unable to say a word.


    After eating, Lin Zikang finally relaxed after Yunze Luohua City had left.


    He nervously said to his daughter who was sitting next to her and turned to the anthology, "Rui Rui, don''t offend him with this Yunze."


    Lin Rui raised her head, "Huh?"


    "Emperor City has ten big families, all of which are huge. Among them, the Yun family, which ranks number one, has the power behind it, not even ordinary people can imagine. Put it this way, it is our family, which is pretty good in Jincheng. But when it comes to the imperial city, none of them ranks in the upper class."


    Lin Zikang is a bit bitter.


    For the sake of my daughter, I was broken.


    Lin Rui put down the book, thought about it, and said, "Dad, I won''t be an enemy of him. Our relationship is pretty good. After all, Luohua City is here, right?"


    "Yes, I think the relationship between Master Yun and Luohuacheng is really good." Lin Zikang thought for a while, but he was worried, "But you don''t have to be guilty. You don''t have to have a good relationship with that Master Yun! That kind of big In the family, the relationships are intertwined and the things inside are extremely complicated. Any drop of water splashed out may drown us people."


    Lin Zikang concluded, "Rui Rui, don''t blame your father for being wordy, in fact, this society is much more complicated than you think."


    Lin Rui knew that these words were from the heart of Lin Zikang, and she asked a little curiously, "I thought you would let me cheat on the clouds."


    "No, no, no, he is such a high-ranking person, it is not good for you to cheat. It is best like now, because of the relationship between Luohua City, he will give you face, and may even help you when you encounter problems. However, your relationship will not be too close. Once something big happens inside the Yun family, it will not affect you."


    In Lin Zikang''s view, this is a very safe distance.


    The little Qibao in the space was eating the dessert after dinner, he hummed, "The distance is not safe anymore."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    Lin Zikang''s ideas like this are very good, he doesn''t tend to be inflamed, but he won''t be pretentious.


    He has always understood the truth about being a rich man.


    Therefore, Lin Zikang has never tried to develop his power to the imperial city.


    As for the relationship between himself and Yunze... Lin Rui felt that it would be better not to tell Lin Zikang for the time being.


    Lin Zikang inspected a circle, and then left with satisfaction.


    He booked a hotel in Emperor City, with his elder brother Lin Zijian.


    After Lin Zikang left, Lin Rui''s mobile phone swiped in a WeChat.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, I don''t have one. ? This message, at first glance, does not follow the preface.


    But in fact, Lin Rui magically understood it in seconds.


    Lin Rui: Oh.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, I suffered from insomnia again last night. Can you press your head for me like you did at the farm before?


    Yun Ze knew that Lin Zikang had left.


    In fact, he had long wanted to return to Jiang Lan Yunting.


    Lin Rui looked at the line on the phone, feeling a little hot on the tip of her heart, and pursed her mouth.


    Qibao is anxious to engender wisdom, and said with divine consciousness, "Hey, Ah Xing is so pitiful, when will his body be better?"


    Lin Rui''s eyes softened after hearing this.


    A word, just like this.


    Lin Rui: Good


    After Yunze saw this word, he immediately said to Chen Qi, "Go back."


    "Where to go, Brother Yun?"


    "Jiang Lan Yunting!"

 Chapter 645： Then she must be shy

    Chen Qi''s eyes lit up, "Yeah, I heard Sister Qian just now say that they will make a late-night snack with fruits later. I should be able to eat it if I rush over by this time!"


    Yunze was speechless.


    "You''re a bit promising."


    "No, Brother Yun, Lin Rui is really amazing, the dishes are really delicious. Moreover, I feel that she is omnipotent. Hey, who can marry her in the future is not a past life. Saved the world."


    Chen Qixu babbled, then drove the car towards Jiang Lan Yunting.


    Yunze turned his head and looked at the car window, his vague silhouette reflected on the car window.


    What did he do in his last life?


    Although there is no memory, Yunze feels that he has never saved the world.


    Thinking about it, Yunze frowned slightly.


    When he returned to Jiang Lan Yunting, Yunze went straight upstairs, and Chen Qi had something to say, but Fang ge grabbed it with a big hand and tore it off.


    "What are you going to do!"


    "I will clean up Brother Yun''s room."


    "I use you!" Ouyang Qian came over and said, "There are ready-made fruits in the kitchen. You can eat as much as you like."


    When Chen Qi heard something to eat, Chen Qi''s eyes lit up and he ran over.


    He immediately threw everything out of the clouds for Brother Yun to clean up the room.


    Instead, Fang stopped, looking thoughtfully at the bowl in Ouyang Qian''s hand.


    Ouyang Qian raised her head and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay."


    Ouyang Qian was a bit speechless, turned around, walked to the door of Zheng Yi, knocked, and said, "Zheng Yi, come out."


    Zheng Yi, who was playing a game, the next moment, the computer screen turned gray.


    Regardless of the dead game character, he immediately stood up, tidyed up his clothes, and scratched his hair twice.


    Then I walked to the door and opened the door.


    Seeing Ouyang Qian standing at the door wearing a casual home clothes, her hair was not tied up, but scattered casually.


    Very gentle look.


    Zheng Yi felt that Ouyang Qian was getting better and better with herself, and this kind of goodness made him a little bit at a loss.


    It''s... nervous.


    His eyes slid down, and he saw the fruit fish in Ouyang Qian''s hand, and his heart was even more hot.


    "Are you calling me to eat fruit, do you fish for fruit?"


    "Ok."


    "Thank you!" Zheng Yi immediately stretched out his hand, only daring to look at the fruit, but not Ouyang Qian.


    Ouyang Qian was speechless when she saw him like this.


    "I prepared this for myself, you have to eat it yourself in the kitchen!" After she finished speaking, she turned around, took the fruit and left.


    Zheng Yi''s hand stretched out in the air, a little dazed.


    At this time, Fang Ge held a bowl of fruit and ate it, then curiously looked at Zheng Yi standing at the door of Petrochemical.


    "Look, I''m right, Ouyang Qian cares about you very much."


    "But she didn''t fish me the fruit."


    "Then she must be shy!" Fang Ge said affirmatively.


    Zheng Yi looked confused, he didn''t understand at all, because he had never talked about a girlfriend.


    Here Grid handed him the fruit in his hand and said, "Did you just say something that made her shy?"


    Zheng Yi was even more confused.


    What did he just say?


    Yunze was sitting in Lin Rui''s room when there were a few people downstairs.


    Lin Rui broke the calm first and asked, "Are you too tired these few days?"


    "Oh, I''m fine."


    "Why don''t you care about your own body?"


    I was educated by the little girl again.

 Chapter 646： Cant i control you

    But I don''t know why, when the little girl said so, he suddenly felt very relieved and warm.


    It feels good to be in charge.


    The corners of Yunze''s mouth could not be restrained and raised slightly, with a gentle voice, "Xiao Rui, are you planning to control me?"


    "Can''t I care about you?" Lin Rui frowned.


    Looking at the little girl''s seriousness, Yunze laughed blankly.


    He nodded, "Yes."


    Lin Rui frowned slightly, she felt that the conversation continued like this, and it was going in a strange direction again!


    She said, "Okay, sit down and I will press your head."


    "Yeah." Yunze nodded obediently at once, then sat with his back to her.


    If you let other people who are familiar with Yunze see him so obedient and so obedient, I guess his jaw will drop.


    Is this the Yun Shao they knew?


    If Yundian were here at this time, he probably wouldn''t know his grandson anymore.


    Because Yunze turned his back to him, the strange feeling in Lin Rui''s heart temporarily disappeared.


    She also calmed down and began to press her head on Yunze.


    Yunze''s headache was due to the seal.


    Ordinary pressing definitely won''t work. Lin Rui would input spiritual power when pressing.


    On the other hand, for Yunze, there are some psychological reasons.


    After all, this person is Lin Rui.


    Not others.


    So those headaches that occurred from time to time really eased slowly.


    Yunze felt particularly peaceful in his heart. He was in a daze, and his eyes slowly closed.


    And the familiar touch on the lips struck again.


    Yunze tried to open his eyes to see if it was what he thought, but he didn''t know why, his eyes just couldn''t open.


    Finally... he tilted his body and fell directly into Lin Rui''s arms.


    Lin Rui:! ! ! ! !


    Her hands were embarrassed in the air, and the expression on her face was particularly tangled.


    With the effects of spiritual power and the nourishing pill, Yunze naturally slowly relaxed and then fell asleep, but if someone else hit her like this, Lin Rui would have kicked her.


    But this person is Ahang...


    Little Qibao covered his eyes with his hands, and looked out secretly from the gap between his fingers, his aunt smiled again at the corner of his mouth.


    Hey, progress is pretty good.


    Lin Rui''s ears were hot and his heart was angry, but after a long period of silence, he did not kick Yunze away.


    She used her spiritual power to suspend Yunze''s body, and then slowly moved to the bed.


    At a moment, the thin quilt also flew up, gently covering Yunze''s body.


    The two people were sitting on the carpet before, but after finishing all this, Lin Rui simply crossed his knees, still sitting on the spot.


    "Master, aren''t you capable of dreaming? Ah Xing is sleeping here. If he dreams, you can see what he dreams of."


    "Dream cannot be used easily."


    "It''s okay, anyway, Ah Xing is not someone else, is it? And the master, don¡¯t you want to know how Ah Xing did after you failed to cross the Tribulation? I was also greatly affected at that time, some memories There are also deviations, I don''t remember clearly."


    To be honest, Lin Rui really wants to know all this.


    She turned around, looked at Yunze who was sleeping, and said softly, "If he doesn''t accept my breath by then, I won''t be able to enter."


    No matter how weak Yunze''s body was, he was still a great power in the fairy world.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of traveling through various realms to find Lin Rui''s soul fragments, he would have been a person who could have ascended.

 Chapter 647： Master is several hundred years old, why dont you find a Taoist companion?

    In other words, his cultivation base was already higher than Lin Rui when he was crossing the robbery!


    Seeing that Lin Rui agreed to go to the dream here, Qibao thought that Ah Xing would definitely not refuse to go to the dream.


    Certainly not.


    The dreaming technique was easier and easier than Lin Rui imagined.


    Almost the moment her spiritual sense touched Yunze, Yunze relaxed.


    Let her unblocked.


    Lin Rui''s heart shook slightly.


    How much do you trust her!


    Lin Rui found that Yunze''s dream turned out to be a bamboo forest, and the melodious sound of the zither echoed in the bamboo forest.


    It was the song she played at Yunyu that day.


    The person playing the piano at this time is Yunze.


    Yunze wore a white dress with long hair fluttering, just what he was wearing when he was making tea at Wolong Mountain Villa.


    No, this is Ahang!


    When Lin Rui came, if he felt something, the piano sound continued, but he raised his head and smiled at Lin Rui.


    It was originally an extremely prosperous face, but after seeing Lin Rui, it was even more bright as a hundred flowers blooming.


    The corners of the eyes are full of affection.


    Make no secret of it.


    Lin Rui was in a daze, not sure if the scene at this time was in a dream or when they were playing the piano together.


    "Master, do you know how to play this song?"


    "I will!" Lin Rui replied subconsciously.


    Ah Xing smiled and shook his head, "Last time you said yes, but you didn''t play it right. Come and I will teach you again."


    "Are you the master or am I the master?"


    "You are the master." A Xing said with a smile, "to be a teacher for one day, and to be... a master for life."


    Lin Rui felt strange, but he still came over and sat next to A Xing.


    A Xing''s fingers are long and white, but his eyes are soft.


    Not long ago, the embarrassed young man had grown up and became elegant and handsome.


    Lin Rui remembered that Qibao had said that many female cultivators wanted to be A Xing''s Taoist companions, but Ah Xing had never looked at any female cultivator more.


    Lin Rui himself is a person who has no interest in Taoist companions, so he has never paid attention to his apprentice Axing.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered, so before playing the piano, she asked directly.


    "Axing, you have reached the age to find a Taoist companion. Have you ever had a favorite female nun?"


    A Xing''s hand who was about to play the piano gave a slight pause.


    A strand of hair fell down, blocking his twinkling eyes.


    "Master, why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    "I''m not your master, this, this is caring for you."


    Ah Xing was silent for a while, then said softly, "Never."


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Rui, already returning to his usual expression.


    A Xing pretended not to ask, "What about Master?"


    "What am I?"


    "Master is several hundred years old, why don''t you find a Taoist companion?"


    Lin Rui was a little bit angry, and she said angrily, "What''s the matter with hundreds of years old? Whoever stipulates that you must find a Taoist partner when you are a few hundred years old! It is too much trouble to find a Taoist partner, I have you and Qibao enough. Hey, no Do you know where that kid Qibao went?"


    A Xing lowered his eyes slightly, and the corners of his eyebrows were filled with an imperceptible gentleness.


    "me too."


    Lin Rui felt a little bit too dreamy, and wanted to say something more, but A Xing took her hand and started teaching her to play the piano.


    The lingering melody sounded, pleasing to the ears.


    Inside the bamboo forest, breeze hits, leaves rustling, and occasionally unknown birds and beasts are legendary during the period.


    The years are quiet.


    Lin Rui suddenly didn''t want to say anything, and couldn''t say anything.


    This is Yunze¡¯s dream, and Yunze is Ah Xing, so Lin Rui can only cooperate with what Ah Xing will do in the dream...

 Chapter 648： Dreaming will wake up

    When he woke up, Lin Rui got up and poured himself a glass of water with a particularly complicated expression.


    And Yunze hasn''t woken up yet.


    It''s not dawn yet.


    Because Lin Rui''s dream is a powerful spiritual sense, Qibao didn''t know what she saw in Yunze''s dream.


    Seeing that Lin Rui was so abnormal at this time, Qibao asked curiously, "Master, what did you do in your dreams? I think Ah Xing looks very happy."


    When sleeping, the corners of his mouth kept wearing a faint smile, it must be a dream of extremely happy things.


    Otherwise, how often people say, dreaming will wake up with laughter.


    Lin Rui''s expression is more complicated.


    She said, "Play the piano."


    "All night, playing the piano?"


    "Ok."


    After Lin Rui drank some water, she calmed down slightly. She looked back at Yunze, who was still sleeping, with complicated eyes.


    "I''m out for a morning run."


    Lin Rui has always had the habit of running in the morning, especially now, when his mood is particularly messy, it is better to go for exercise and sweat.


    Lin Rui cleaned up here, then quietly went out for a morning jog.


    After half an hour, the others woke up in turn.


    Of course, it also includes Yunze.


    When Yunze woke up, he was stunned for a while. When he was completely awake and realized that this was Lin Rui''s room, his white face was slightly red.


    He knew that he was still wearing the suit from last night, that is to say, he just slept for one night.


    But, he slept here, what about Xiao Rui?


    Obviously, there was no sound in the room, and Lin Rui must have gone out.


    Yunze looked at the empty room, and finally reluctantly got out of bed and left.


    But when he just came out of Lin Rui''s room, he happened to see Ouyang Qian just coming out from the other side.


    In fact, Ouyang Qian hadn''t woken up yet, and planned to go downstairs to cook some porridge, and then kick Zheng Yi up by the way and let him go out to buy some breakfast.


    As a result, I saw Yunze coming out of Lin Rui''s room! ?


    Ouyang Qian turned around immediately after a shocking spirit, and went back to her room.


    The moment the door closed, she said to herself, "I must be dazzled, I must be dazzled!"


    How should I put it, although anyone with a discerning eye knows that the pink bubbles between Yunze and Lin Rui almost explode.


    But from beginning to end, the two of them are still in a state of not being satisfied with lovers above AUO.


    As a result, Rui Rui was still young.


    Secondly, Yunze is also a super sane person.


    But what does it mean to come out of a room this morning? !


    "Xiaojin, Xiaojin, you don''t even have a chance to lose it." Ouyang Qian sighed for a while, then quietly opened the door to a gap. When she was sure that Yunze was no longer in the corridor, she tiptoed. Leaving the sixth floor quickly!


    Yunze knew that Ouyang Qian had discovered it.


    He doesn''t care at all.


    After all, Xiao Rui trusts Ouyang Qian, and Ouyang Qian is a smart person who knows what to say and what not to say.


    more importantly¡­¡­


    "Someone should help her understand," Yunze murmured softly. He recalled the feeling in the dream. The two of them got close and played the piano together.


    He could smell the sweet fragrance on her.


    That feeling is really too happy.


    And now, when can he have this kind of happiness?


    Here, Lin Rui is reciting the Heart Clearing Mantra silently while running.

 Chapter 649： Nothing happened

    Lin Rui feels that he has returned to normal now.


    In this regard, she expressed her satisfaction.


    After the morning run, Lin Rui bought breakfast by the way.


    Ouyangqian helped her prepare the breakfast, and then looked around, hesitated for a while, lowered her voice, and whispered, "Rui Rui, you are still young...so there are some things, you should pay attention to some things. what."


    Ouyang Qian said this vaguely, Lin Rui didn''t understand it at first, so she heard it even more.


    She said directly, "Sister Qian, if you have anything, just say it."


    Ouyang Qian also understood Lin Rui¡¯s character. After thinking about it, she saw that there was no one around, she simply said directly, ¡°Rui Rui, Yun Shao lived in your room last night? Where are you? Hey, I may talk a lot, but at your young age, I am worried that you will suffer. Don¡¯t think I talk too much."


    If this is someone else, Ouyang Qian would not say these things.


    But this person is Lin Rui.


    For Ouyang Qian, Lin Rui is her boss, her idol, and the little sister she grew up watching.


    So even if Lin Rui would be unhappy, Ouyang Qian still wanted to remind her.


    People who really care about you will say things like this, even if you are not willing to listen.


    Lin Rui finally understood what Ouyang Qian meant.


    She felt hot on her cheeks, and she was a little excited when she spoke.


    "Sister Qian, you think too much, Ah...Aze and I are not what you think." Lin Rui was a little anxious for the first time and spoke extremely fast.


    In Ouyangqian''s eyes, Lin Rui was so anxious and represented, there was something for the two of them.


    but¡­¡­


    "Rui Rui, don''t worry, in fact, you and Yun Shao are particularly good friends, and it''s nothing to be together, that is...you are still young, so pay attention to some distance, that is, don''t be too close." Ouyang Qian said seriously, "Last night, nothing What happened?"


    Lin Rui already felt that his cheeks were about to burn!


    She said immediately, "Nothing happened last night. He was too tired and fell asleep in my room, so I didn''t call him."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Rui added, "He always has insomnia, so I finally fell asleep this time, so I didn''t have the heart to disturb him."


    Ouyang Qian believed in Lin Rui.


    When she said that she fell asleep, she simply fell asleep.


    Ouyang Qian nodded and said, "Just fine, Rui Rui, don''t be nervous."


    Lin Rui frowned fiercely.


    She is not nervous, OK!


    Because he was in an extremely bad mood, Lin Rui quickly washed and ate breakfast, and then took Ouyang Qian and Fang Ge out.


    I didn''t even see Yunze.


    Yunze stood upstairs, watching her leave in the car, his eyes narrowed.


    How did it feel, the little girl began to avoid him again.


    Could it be that what really happened last night?


    Yunze wanted to ask, but was worried that the little girl would blow her hair, so she had to hold back.


    After a little test, he returned to the spot again.


    Also, Yunze knew that the little girl was emotionally unstable and didn''t understand feelings, so he couldn''t push too hard.


    In the days that followed, Yunze got busy again, and occasionally came to Jiang Lan Yunting, without saying strange things or doing anything special.


    Lin Rui gradually calmed down.


    Between the two people seemed to be back to normal.


    It also seems that something has changed.


    In a blink of an eye, one month passed.


    School is about to start, Lin Rui has to return to Jincheng.


    It happened that Yunze had something to leave and couldn''t send Lin Rui.

 Chapter 650： How do you feel Axing

    In fact, this made Lin Rui breathe a sigh of relief.


    But while breathing a sigh of relief, Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    "I feel I''m so strange these days." Lin Rui frowned and said to Qibao.


    Qibao always comforted, "Master, you feel strange, that''s right."


    "What do you mean?"


    The two people communicated with each other in the whole process, so there is no need to worry that others will hear it.


    Qibao thought for a while and decided to take a ruthless dose!


    He said, "Master, if you are looking for a Taoist companion, you must be looking for someone in the Taoist door?"


    "But I didn''t plan to find a Taoist companion."


    "I didn''t plan or not, if I look for it, it must be someone from the Taoist sect," Xiao Qibao continued, "then the other party must have a good temper and know you well, and he must be good to you, right?


    Lin Rui frowned.


    She never looked for it!


    Here Qibao didn''t wait for her to answer, and continued, "The other party needs to be good-looking. After all, if you have offspring in the future, if the Taoist couple is too ugly, it will affect the next generation."


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    The higher their cultivation level, the more difficult it is for them to have the next generation.


    Lin Rui didn''t even have the thought of looking for a Taoist companion at the beginning, and naturally he never even considered this.


    But now...she just built the foundation, if the Taoist companion''s cultivation base is not very high, it should be easy to have a next generation.


    No, no, she was thinking about it all!


    Lin Rui said angrily, "Qibao, can you watch those novels and TV series less in the future!"


    "Master, I haven''t finished speaking yet," Qibao knew that although Lin Rui was a bit irritable, he was not really angry yet.


    More importantly, they are now on the plane.


    The master''s anger would not let Xiao Zi slash him, after all, that would also affect the flight of the plane.


    Therefore, Qibao said bravely, "Master, how do you feel about Ahang?"


    "A line?!!!!!!"


    "That''s right. Master, you see, Axing, he looks good, and he knows you, and he will treat you well. When he unlocks the seal and restores his memory in the future, you can take him to practice again."


    In fact, Qibao had eaten Ah Xing''s vinegar before.


    However, when I thought that the owner would always find a Taoist companion in the future, since I was looking for it, I might as well find an acquaintance.


    Qibao believed that with his more than 1,000 years of friendship with Ah Xing, even if he was with his master in the future, they would never ignore him!


    What if it''s a coquettish **** who robs the owner from outside!


    Lin Rui was stunned.


    Recently, various strange emotions have been superimposed on each other, and the last sentence of Qibao has become the last straw on the camel.


    With a rumbling, it collapsed.


    "Impossible! He is my apprentice!" Lin Rui said.


    She seemed to persuade Qibao, and she seemed to persuade herself.


    "But Master, although Ah Xing was your apprentice before, he is now in reincarnation. Also, he saved you before..."


    Qibao couldn''t say a word.


    Because Lin Rui would not call Xiao Zi to hack Qibao, but he could give Qibao a forbidden spell.


    Although Qibao didn''t say a word, Lin Rui heard everything he said before.


    Those words lingered in the depths of her mind.


    Lin Rui squeezed his fist slightly, his brain was blank, and the lingering piano sound was all around his ears.


    It may be that Lin Rui''s face is a bit wrong. Ouyang Qian, who is sitting next to her, asked with concern, "Rui Rui, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Rui lowered his head slightly, and restrained the stormy waves under his eyes.

 Chapter 651： I can only help you here

    Taoist? A line?


    Lin Rui has never linked the two together!


    Now that they suddenly joined together, Lin Rui found that he was panicked in his heart.


    Qibao was in the space, and the owner Lin Rui could be seen flustered and confused.


    He sighed like an adult.


    Oops, Ahang, I risked my life and can only help you here.


    Next, it''s up to you to be upset.


    What happened later proved that Ah Xing, that is, Yunze was quite "competitive".


    Of course, for the time being, Lin Rui stopped contacting Yunze because of her mood. She needed to recite the Heart-Clearing Mantra 10,000 times.


    Fortunately, after coming back to Jincheng, school was about to start, and Lin Rui let himself go back to the days of practice and study.


    However, one thing was in front of Lin Rui.


    Sophomore in high school.


    Lin Rui entered the experimental class of the first grade of high school, which is the class of Chinese teacher Gao Ling.


    Luan Ying also joined this class and continued to be classmates with Lin Rui.


    However, in Class 10, only two of them were in Class 1 of the second year of high school. Others, such as Zhao Qi, entered Class 2 because of their good science.


    The others are scattered in other classes.


    Although Li Tao had made great progress in his grades this year, he still couldn''t get into the first class. Therefore, after struggling for a long time, he chose science.


    He was in class four, and it happened that the head teacher was Li Yingzhi.


    Because he just chose liberal arts, he couldn''t be classmates with Lin Rui. Li Tao didn''t like to study liberal arts, and was better at science.


    But after the division into classes, Li Tao was very dull. After school started for a long time, his condition was not good, and he couldn''t listen to the class, so he slept on the table during class.


    Li Yingzhi finally called Li Tao into the office one day, and asked seriously, "Li Tao, your condition is a bit wrong. Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    After more than a year of getting along, Li Tao also had a good impression of Li Yingzhi, the teacher.


    So he suppressed his temper and said, "Mr. Li, I''m fine."


    "You sleep in every class and don''t do any test papers. Isn''t that okay?" Li Yingzhi actually guessed some things, but felt that there are some things that children may not accept if they say something wrong.


    She said patiently, "You have two years left in high school, and you have to know that your life is very long, these two years are fleeting. In the future, there will be four years of university, and then after graduation, Entering society, wait, wait, it¡¯s very long."


    Li Tao looked at the toe of his shoe.


    "Yes, it''s long. Then the longer and further..." he muttered to himself.


    Li Yingzhi sighed.


    After talking about it, Li Tao remained the same, and she couldn''t help it.


    However, even though Li Tao was asked to return to the classroom, Li Yingzhi didn''t want to give up Li Tao just like that. After all, she just watched and improved little by little.


    This child is clever and has a high level of savvy. If he keeps up with the energy of the first year of high school, he will be admitted to a university by the time of the college entrance examination.


    So after talking to Li Tao to no avail, Li Yingzhi called Li''s mother again.


    Originally, mother Li was very happy because of her son''s first year of high school, but when she received a call from Li Yingzhi, she frowned.


    She is very grateful to Li Yingzhi, "Thank you, Teacher Li, Xiaotao, I will think of a solution as soon as possible."

 Chapter 652： I am thinking about rabbits by the edge of the nest

    "Well, he is a smart boy. It would be bad if he kept going like this in the second year of high school."


    Mother Li quickly said that after she hung up the phone, she turned around and called her husband to discuss the matter with her son.


    When Li Tao was over from school, he saw Lin Rui.


    He immediately made a face, turned and left.


    Lin Rui naturally noticed Li Tao''s reaction. She suddenly realized it and said to Qibao in the space, "No wonder he ignored me during this period. It turns out that I forgot the birthday gift he asked for."


    "Yes." Qibao said unconsciously.


    Anyway, he is already standing in line. As for the others, he can only provide candles with friendship.


    Lin Rui also thought that he was a bit too much. After all, he promised to give Li Tao a birthday present, but he broke his promise.


    She immediately called Zheng Yi, who was far away in the Imperial City, and asked him to help buy a birthday present that boys would like.


    After all, Lin Rui didn''t know what Li Tao would like. After thinking about it, she decided to ask Zheng Yi.


    Zheng Yi knows what Yun Shao thinks of Lin Rui.


    So when he heard that Lin Rui was going to give a boy a birthday present, he told Yunze about it as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yi: Shao Yun, isn''t this boy you? I remember, your birthday is also past, and it''s not that Lin Feng.


    Yunze looked at the text message sent by Zheng Yi, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was silent for a long time.


    Then the people in the entire conference room felt that the conference room was getting colder and colder.


    Only Chen Qi got up with special experience and poured himself a cup of hot water, and then leaned his hands on it to keep warm.


    Zheng Yi was still there and continued to beep.


    Zheng Yi: Don''t worry, Shao Yun, I will help you find out who is that boy. Don''t worry, don''t be angry.


    Zheng Yi felt that Yunze hadn''t replied for so long, and it must have been brewing stormy anger.


    He compares his heart to heart. If Qianqian buys gifts for other men, he will probably also... well, he has nothing to do with Qianqian now...


    Zheng Yi: Boss, who do you want to give? I don''t know his preferences either.


    Zheng Yi: You should at least tell me how old he is.


    Lin Rui: My classmate.


    Zheng Yi squatted and almost threw the phone.


    It turns out that the grass on the edge of the nest is thinking about the rabbit? !


    Lin Rui swiped in another message.


    Lin Rui: If you can''t help it, I will ask someone to help.


    Zheng Yi: I, I, I, I know what to buy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll buy it today and mail it to your school!


    Lin Rui: Well, how much money, I will call you then.


    Zheng Yi: Ok.


    After listening to the enemy, Zheng Yi told Yunze all this, and Yunze''s reply was quick.


    Yunze: You can help buy a football, oh, the most expensive one.


    Zheng Yi thought for a long time, and finally sighed.


    Shao Yun is really black.


    Zheng Yi is very nervous, buying this gift by himself and mailing it, is it really all right?


    He immediately bought the most expensive football and mailed it to Lin Rui, and then sent a few hundred words of explanation to Lin Rui.


    Zheng Yi waited very nervously for Lin Rui to get angry. As a result... After Lin Rui made sure that the other party had helped buy the gift, he didn''t take a closer look, and turned around to do the problem.


    So in the afternoon of the next day, classmate Li Tao received the late birthday present.


    A ball.


    Li Tao:...


    The temper that had been suppressed throughout the summer vacation finally broke out at this moment.


    He came directly to Class One and called out Lin Rui.

 Chapter 653： Qibao Team

    The boy''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Lin Rui, what do you mean?!"


    Lin Rui looked at him suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "You hate me, you hate me, just say it! Don''t ridicule me like that!"


    Li Tao angrily smashed the football in his hand to the ground, turned and left.


    The football rolled a few laps, and finally stopped at Lin Rui''s feet.


    She knew that Li Tao had always had a bad temper, but it was the first time that she was angry at her like this.


    "Qibao, do you think I am destined to have no friends?" Lin Rui knelt down and slowly picked up the football.


    Qibao rolled his eyes and said immediately, "Master, this is not your fault. After all, at an age like Li Tao, there will always be adolescence or something, and the temper has not been determined. It is not your fault, it is just possible. You are not suitable to be friends."


    Lin Rui squinted her eyes, her consciousness unfolded, and she "seen" Li Tao ran directly to the playground and hit the willow tree next to her with a punch.


    The back of his hand was red in an instant.


    Lin Rui said with emotion, "Qibao, the reason why I really want to be friends with Li Tao is because he has a familiar aura. But this aura is not strong, I have not been able to determine anything. However, if he I don¡¯t want to be friends anymore.


    Qibao recalled it, and speaking, he also felt that Li Tao''s breath was a bit familiar, otherwise, he wouldn''t have said in front of Lin Rui that this Li Ertao was good.


    But this person is always afraid of comparison.


    For example, when comparing Li Ertao with the Ouyang air conditioner, Qibao naturally thought that Li Ertao was better than the Ouyang air conditioner. But now comparing Li Ertao with Yunze... and Yunze wins!


    Qibao felt a little sympathetic to Li Ertao, but he still stood firmly on Ah Xing''s side.


    He persuaded Lin Rui, "Master, sometimes there must be life in your life. Don''t force your life at all times. It should be yours, it must be yours, not yours, and it''s useless to force it."


    Lin Rui felt that the little guy said something strange, but at this time the class bell rang, and Lin Rui turned around and went back to the classroom.


    Li Tao skipped class directly.


    When I got home, I happened to see my parents who were supposed to go out, sitting on the sofa holding hands and looking at him.


    Li Tao said with an unnatural expression, "Aren''t you supposed to go out?"


    "Then you shouldn''t be in school?" Mother Li looked at her son''s depression, she sighed, and said, "Xiao Tao, just say it, you suddenly become tired of studying. Lin Rui is related?"


    There are some things that Li Yingzhi is hard to say as the head teacher.


    But as a very enlightened parent, it can be said.


    Li Tao''s face became more smelly.


    He muttered, "Nothing!"


    "Oh, why do you become like a big girl and like to say something ironic? You study for her, and you don¡¯t study for her? Let me guess, because you didn¡¯t have a class with her, so Do you have no motivation to learn?" Mother Li saw everything in a moment.


    Li Tao clenched his fists.


    In fact, before today, he did not have the motivation and interest to learn because of this.


    Because that person stopped betting with him.


    But today...


    The boy raised his eyes, his eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with grievances and sadness.


    "Do you know? She actually gave me a football! She meant to let me roll the ball! Am I so bad? Do I have to do it with her?!"

 Chapter 654： Remarriage

    Here, why is there still a ball?


    Mother Li and Dad Li looked at each other.


    I won''t mention how the Li family is making noise here.


    But here is something in the Lin family.


    After Lin Zijian and Wang Jie left, he resumed his work and moved back to Lin''s house... The old lady strongly requested him to come back.


    Although Mrs. Lin has always preferred her second son, Lin Zikang, the eldest son is also the meat that fell from her body.


    Both sons are divorced, which makes the old lady look unhappy all the time.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lin Feng is getting more and more sensible, and his granddaughter Lin Rui is getting better and better, and even took time to teach the old lady Tai Chi sword!


    The mood of the old lady has improved.


    After the old lady Lin eased a little, she resurrected with full blood and began to wonder about the remarriage of her two sons.


    After all, both of them are only in their forties, and they are not too old.


    Lin Zikang clearly said to the old lady, "Mom, I will never remarry, so please put this idea away."


    Before Xu Man''s matter, Lin Zikang clearly understood.


    A family is complete and incomplete, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether the people are complete.


    Care about people.


    And Lin Zikang was also sure that in his life, he would never fall in love with other women again, so he would not harm other people.


    Seeing the second son so determined, Mrs. Lin was a little worried, but she did not continue to force Lin Zikang.


    After all, the old lady also knew the temper of the second son. She let the second son remarry once, and decided not to remarry again.


    Then the old lady hit the eldest son with her idea.


    She is polite, you are only in your forties and still very young, should you find another wife? Otherwise, waiting for me a hundred years later, you will be alone, how pitiful. "


    Lin Zijian said, "Mom, don''t I still have Zikang?"


    "Zikang is your younger brother! And if he has children and daughters, he won''t worry when he grows old. But what about you?"


    "I also have a boat."


    "The child of Yuanzhou has been the closest to Wang Jie. What should I do if I don''t support you in the future?" The old lady sneered. "From your divorce until now, that kid has never come to see me again. Doesn''t it explain the problem?"


    Lin Zijian was also very sad to mention this.


    The son has not contacted him for a long time.


    But disappointed with his son, Lin Zijian has no plans to remarry for the time being.


    So he said weakly, "Mom, I have a house, I have savings, and after I retire, there will be a pension. Don''t worry that I have no one to support."


    "Yes! And, there is me. I will raise the uncle in the future." Lin Rui walked in from the outside and said to the old lady Lin, "Grandma, don''t worry."


    Old lady Lin was wronged, she wanted to say a few more words, but when she thought that she had been saying that she couldn''t win this girl, she finally had to narrow her mouth. "I''m all for your good!"


    The old lady stomped her feet, turned and left in a huff.


    Lin Zijian said gratefully, "Rui Rui, thank you."


    "Uncle, don''t thank me. By the way, I have something to look for you." Lin Rui paused and said, "Uncle, you accompany me out to meet someone."


    "Who?" Lin Zijian looked at Lin Rui curiously.


    Lin Rui said, "I''ll know when you go."


    "Row."


    Half an hour later, Lin Zijian followed Lin Rui to a teahouse and saw Jiang Yuan again in the private room.


    Lin Zijian looked surprised, "Jiang Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yuan''s face was not so good, she sighed sadly, and said, "I''m running away from marriage."


    Lin Zijian was stunned.

 Chapter 655： Not born duckweed

    After chatting for a while, Lin Zijian finally understood the whole story.


    "As soon as my card is used, they will find me. I still happened to meet Rui Rui, otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Jiang Yuan sighed helplessly.


    Lin Rui sat next to him and suddenly asked, "Sister Yuan, who is your family asking you to marry the Cheng family?"


    "Cheng Jing, he was chosen as the next Patriarch of the Cheng family, so he immediately became hot, and some women from the upper-class nobles wanted to marry him. In the Imperial City, the Jiang family¡¯s status is similar to that of the Cheng family. Marriage is of great benefit to both families. "Jiang Yuan laughed at herself. "I thought I could escape the family marriage, but I didn''t expect that I would still be unable to escape this fate."


    "Cheng Jing should have a daughter," Lin Rui said suddenly.


    Jiang Yuan raised her head, nodded, and said, "Yes! And that girl has changed her name and is now called Cheng Xiao."


    "Cheng Xiao," Lin Rui picked up the water glass, took a sip of water, hooked the corner of his mouth.


    The Jiang family naturally investigated Cheng Jing''s identity clearly, but even though Cheng Jing changed his surname to Cheng later.


    But what people say is the next Patriarch.


    So the Jiang family didn''t mind this at all, let alone that he was married.


    As for his child, since it is a girl, it doesn''t have much influence.


    They won''t grab property or something.


    At least, the Jiang family thought so.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Lin Rui and said guiltily, "Rui Rui, because of Cheng Jing''s ex-wife, my family has also investigated your Lin family."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. The marriage is your adults'' business, and I don''t care about it. However, if the Jiang family really disturbs my house, I won''t be indifferent."


    Jiang Yuan was startled.


    She originally thought that Lin Rui was just a smart and beautiful girl, but she did not expect that this girl was so powerful!


    Lin Zijian said next to him, "Jiang Yuan, don''t blame Rui Rui for saying this. This girl takes special care of her family. However, whatever Rui Rui does, I will fully support her!"? "The feelings of your family That''s great." Jiang Yuan said with some envy.


    Although Lin Zijian and his brother divorced one after another, the atmosphere in their home is very good and very warm.


    After all, when he was in Wolong Mountain, Jiang Yuan saw them all enjoying themselves.


    Not like her home.


    The grandma, who thought she loved her most, even organized the game with others, making her a victim of the family.


    Jiang Yuan has always been very rebellious and her personality is very open and casual.


    The most disgusting thing like family marriage!


    After listening to Jiang Yuan''s words, Lin Zijian didn''t know what to say.


    After being silent for a while, he asked, "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    "My documents have been detained, and I lost the car I drove before, otherwise they will find me. Now I am penniless and homeless. I hope you can help me first. You Don''t worry, it won''t take long. I have already contacted my friends abroad. When she helps me send the information, I will be ready to go abroad. When I return to the foreign country to settle down, I will pay you back."


    "Don''t say that, you are my friend, I will definitely help you," Lin Zijian hesitated before asking, "Aren''t you coming back anymore?"


    "I used to think that my family was my nostalgia, but now I find that I am still suitable for duckweed." Jiang Yuan smiled when she said this.

 Chapter 656： Why dont you want such a good man

    But in Lin Zijian''s view, Jiang Yuan''s smile was full of bitterness and loneliness.


    After all, those who are drifting, none of them really want to drift from the heart.


    All helpless.


    The back is all depressed.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Zijian and then at Jiang Yuan. She blinked and said, "Uncle, let''s keep talking first. I have things to do and I have to go home first."


    "Rui Rui, thank you for what happened today." Jiang Yuan said sincerely.


    Lin Rui waved his hand and said, "Sister Yuan, if you say that, you will be out of sight."


    "Oh, by the way, Rui Rui, that Cheng Jing and Cheng Xiao are also in Jincheng now, you and your family, be careful." Jiang Yuan said a little worried.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly.


    "Maybe, who needs to be more careful."


    Jiang Yuan was startled, but didn''t understand what Lin Rui meant.


    But Lin Rui waved his hand and turned and went out.


    Lin Zijian was not surprised here. In his opinion, since his niece Rui Rui said so, she had her own reason.


    He thought for a while, and said, "It''s not convenient for you to live in a hotel now? Yes, you don''t have your ID card. Then, you can live in my studio first, and there is a bedroom where you can rest. Anyway, I am now. Live at home. As for other things, take your time and don¡¯t worry about it."


    "Thank you, Brother Lin." Jiang Yuan nodded gratefully.


    In this way, Lin Zijian took Jiang Yuan and went to his studio.


    Lin Zijian changed the location of his studio.


    The new studio is closer to the school where he teaches, and the location is right between the Lin Zijian school and the Lin family.


    Lin Zijian had been busy for a long time and finally helped Jiang Yuan settle down first.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Lin Zijian''s profile...In fact, Lin Zijian was older than Cheng Jing, and he was not as handsome as Cheng Jing.


    There is no force behind Cheng Jing.


    But Jiang Yuan found that every time she gets along with Lin Zijian, she feels very comfortable and very natural.


    Not to mention, two people have similar hobbies, and they are particularly speculative in talking and doing things.


    Therefore, when Lin Zijian settled her down and planned to leave the studio, Jiang Yuan suddenly asked, "Brother Lin, are you... still planning to get married in the future?"


    When Lin Zijian heard this, he couldn''t help but cry, "Hey, I was told by my mother for a long time at home, why did you say me when I got to you?"


    "Your mother asked you to remarry?"


    "Well, she said she was worried that I will be old and no one can support it, hey," Lin Zijian said dubiously, "This old lady, every day I think about it is every day."


    Jiang Yuan''s expression condensed slightly, she coughed slightly, and pretended to ask casually, "Then if you remarry, what kind of woman would you want to find?"


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    "I mean hypothetical."


    Lin Zijian was taken aback for a moment, then stared at the person in front of him, his eyes widened, as if angry, but he didn''t seem to be angry.


    He thought for a while, and finally said honestly, "I don''t know either."


    Jiang Yuan: ...


    "Okay, go and do your job as soon as possible."


    Obviously it was Lin Zijian''s studio, but Jiang Yuan directly ordered to expel the guest.


    Lin Zijian has a good temper and is not angry at all. He also told Jiang Yuan that there is a cake in Jincheng that is very delicious, and he will help her bring some cake next time.


    "Also, I have prepared cash for you, and you can use this directly when you buy things. I have prepared a mobile phone for you, and the card is ready. Contact me if you have anything. I will tell you that my studio is My friends borrowed them, and they wouldn¡¯t go to the studio to find me, and..."


    Jiang Yuan looked at Lin Zijian''s attentive and considerate manner, and she suddenly sighed in her heart.


    Why did Wang Jie not want such a good man?

 Chapter 657： So what are you proud of

    "What''s wrong?"? It might be that Jiang Yuan''s eyes stayed for too long, so Lin Zijian looked over curiously.


    Jiang Yuan''s expression condensed, and then said, "It''s okay."


    "Oh, then I will go home first."


    Jiang Yuan knew that Lin Zijian was worried about his family, so she nodded.


    After Lin Zijian left, Jiang Yuan sighed and said, "Why didn''t I meet you earlier?"


    Jiang Yuan doesn''t care about the age difference between the two.


    She is also an adult and knows that she has a good impression of Lin Zijian.


    However, it seems that Lin Zijian is just a friend to her, so...


    "So I''ll go abroad." Jiang Yuan sighed and turned around to look at Lin Zijian''s paintings.


    Here, Lin Rui had already returned home and saw...uninvited guests in the house.


    Cheng Xiao wore a famous brand and a variety of exquisite jewelry. The bag in his hand was a limited edition of an international famous brand.


    But the color of this body is very bright.


    At first glance, the red, green, and green are good enough to know those brands. If you don''t know them, you think she is wearing a fake.


    So, this person relies on clothes, but some people can''t pretend to dress.


    Compared to the current appearance, Cheng Xiao''s dress was actually much more normal and more suitable.


    At this time, Cheng Xiao was taking out a brocade box, and when the box was opened, there was a good beeswax inside.


    "Grandma Lin, this is the best beeswax. I bought it at an auction abroad with my dad. Over the years, I am grateful that you have taken so much care of me, so I want to thank you specially. "


    Cheng Xiao changed her old fashion, her chin lifted her head slightly, very proud.


    Mrs. Lin feels a bit complicated.


    She knew that this girl was back to show off, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Not to mention, this girl is now a member of the Cheng family. I heard that the Cheng family is very powerful, and the old lady is worried about offending people.


    Cheng Xiao was very proud of seeing Old Lady Lin looking stupid.


    Lin Rui spoke at this moment, "Grandma, that is not beeswax, it is a synthetic high imitation. In addition, the red on the veins is blood stains, indicating that someone was injured while making this thing. "


    She finally said, "So this thing is a vicious thing."


    "Ah!" Old lady Lin shook her hand in surprise, and the brocade box fell to the ground.


    Cheng Xiao''s face became very ugly, "Lin Rui, what do you mean?"


    "Literally, if you think this thing is good, you can take it with you in the future." Lin Rui walked over and kicked the box to Cheng Xiao''s feet.


    Cheng Xiao''s face turned dark with anger, but she was a little taboo after all, and did not pick up the beeswax.


    She looked at Lin Rui with a sneer, "Lin Rui, you know you have been bullying me, running on me, heh, now I am Cheng Xiao, not Lin Xiao, you don''t want to continue bullying me like before!


    "Neither Lin nor Cheng is actually your real surname, so what are you proud of?"


    Lin Rui really felt that Cheng Xiao was quite sad.


    Relying on Cheng Jing, she became an eldest lady, and then she couldn''t wait to return to show off.


    Vision, that''s it.


    Cheng Xiao''s expression has completely changed, and her original surname has become her biggest weakness.


    She sneered and stood up and said, "Lin Rui, you won''t be proud of it for too long! I tell you, I will turn back to study with you at this time next year for the third year of high school. Then, we will be classmates again! I will definitely give you many unforgettable memories!"

 Chapter 658： Quite imposingly

    "Oh." Lin Rui looked calm.


    Anyway, she will take the college entrance examination at the end of her sophomore year.


    Lin Rui raised her head and said with a smile on her face to Fang Ge, "Fang Ge, send Miss Cheng out. If she still doesn''t leave, she will throw it out."


    "Yes."


    "Do you dare? Do you dare?!" Cheng Xiao screamed.


    But Fang Ge, who never knew Lianxiangxiyu, came over to pull Cheng Xiao''s arm.


    Cheng Xiao also brought two bodyguards.


    Seeing that Grid was about to do something, the two bodyguards rushed over immediately.


    But in the blink of an eye, the two bodyguards that Cheng Xiao brought with him slumped on the ground.


    Cheng Xiao knew that Fang Ge was not easy to provoke, so he immediately turned around and ran out.


    While running, he shouted, "Lin Rui, you wait for me!"


    Quite imposingly let go.


    In the space, Xiao Qibao said amusedly, "The flowers I waited for you are also grateful..."


    After Cheng Xiao and the people she took left, Mrs. Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old lady looked at the box of beeswax on the floor with lingering fear, and said, "Rui Rui, that thing..."


    "Oh, this thing is very expensive. Grandma, if you like it, keep it for yourself. If you don''t like it, let Uncle Zhong sell it. Well, you can sell it for a lot of money."


    After Lin Rui said this, she turned around and left. As she walked, she made a call.


    Here the old lady Lin looked at the beeswax with a dazed expression.


    She choked.


    Is this true or false?


    No, no, no, let Ah Zhong sell it.


    Lin Rui dialed his father Lin Zikang''s phone and said, "Dad, Cheng Xiao came to show off at home just now, and her dad should also come to Jincheng."


    Lin Zikang looked at the man sitting in front of him and said to his daughter, "Well, Rui Rui, are you okay?"


    Lin Rui paused slightly when Lin Zikang said these words, his tone a little strange.


    She immediately understood.


    "Cheng Jing has found you?"


    Lin Zikang sighed that his baby daughter is so smart.


    But he didn''t want his daughter to worry about him.


    So Lin Zikang said immediately, "Rui Rui, don''t worry about me."


    "Dad, you turn on the hands-free phone."


    Lin Zikang didn''t know why, but only his daughter followed him and immediately pressed the speakerphone.


    Cheng Jing, who was sitting opposite, raised his head questioningly.


    Here Lin Rui said to the phone, "Dad, Cheng Xiao just came to the house to make trouble, but you can rest assured, I have kicked her out. I really don''t understand her. For so many years, our family has treated her well, you give her back Buying a car and buying so many things doesn¡¯t matter if she is not grateful, she is now Pan Gaozhi, and she is back to bully us.¡±


    Lin Zikang cooperated and said, "Xu Man has been educating her over the years. Hey, I don''t know why she became like this."


    "Although Xu Man has not been very good to me over the years, she is really good to Xiaoxiao. I see it in my eyes, too, after all, they are mothers and daughters. Every time I see her treat Xiaoxiao so kindly , I miss my biological mother so much. But I don¡¯t understand. Now Xiao Xiaofei is Huang Tengda, but how come I don¡¯t care about Xu Man? I always thought that the relationship between their mother and daughter is very good. Hey, Xiaoxiao is such a white-eyed wolf. No matter how nice others are to her, she doesn''t know how to be grateful."


    "Some people, if you are kind to her, she may not be grateful. When one day you are unable to continue to treat her, she will kick you away impatiently. Rui Rui, let''s not follow her."

 Chapter 659： Authorities

    "Well, I see. Dad, my grandma was shocked by Cheng Xiao just now, so I will comfort her."


    "Great."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Zikang raised his head, smiled and said to Cheng Jing, "Xiaoxiao is your daughter, and it is natural for you to recognize her and go back. Don''t worry, you can quickly transfer all the household registration matters to her. Get out."


    Cheng Jing''s expression is not so good anymore.


    He coughed and said, "Actually, I have other things this time."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Xiao Feng."


    Lin Zikang''s expression paused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lin Rui hung up the phone, she didn''t go to comfort Mrs. Lin, and Mrs. Lin was not surprised.


    And that valuable piece of beeswax can comfort the old lady.


    Lin Rui went back to the room and was silent while writing questions.


    Qibao sighed helplessly.


    His master is very powerful, and he can learn while distracting.


    but¡­¡­


    "Master, why are you distracted?"


    "Qibao, do you feel that my uncle and Sister Yuan are a good match?" Lin Rui said suddenly.


    Qibao almost jumped out of the space in shock.


    "Lord, master, can you see it?" Qibao left two tears of excitement.


    It took more than a thousand years to wait until my master opened up.


    Chess is not easy.


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "Through temper, personality, yes, the two of them also have the same hobbies. People like this are suitable for being together. Isn''t it a common saying that the ways are different, and they don''t want to seek each other?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Qibao nodded excitedly.


    Lin Rui said again, "But the most important thing about this matter is to look at the two of them. No matter how anxious others are, it is useless. They have to pierce the last window paper by themselves.


    Qibao:...


    Master, aren''t you getting the hang of it?


    How can you be so clear about others that it is your turn to be trapped?


    Is it really a fan of the authorities?


    However, Qibao was comforted by the fact that, well, this crack of resuscitation had expanded again.


    As for Cheng Xiao, who had made trouble before... Lin Rui didn''t put her in sight at all.


    Cheng Xiao, who was originally proud, but left with a disgraced face, was almost angry.


    What made her even more angry was that the two bodyguards on her side were brought down by Lin Rui''s bodyguard in a few minutes!


    "You are all idiots!" she cursed.


    The faces of the two bodyguards who were beaten up were super ugly.


    After hearing Cheng Xiao''s curse, his face became even worse.


    Here, Cheng Xiao took a few deep breaths, her eyes flashing, "Lin Rui, you wait for me!"


    I''m never ending with you!


    At this moment, Cheng Xiao''s cell phone rang, and when she saw that it was Cheng Jing''s phone, she immediately connected.


    Cheng Xiao yelled sweetly, "Dad, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you?"


    "I, I''m at my former classmate''s house."


    "Go back to the hotel immediately." The phone hung up.


    Cheng Xiao could feel that Cheng Jing''s tone was very impatient, which showed that the other party was very upset.


    Although Cheng Xiao has no affection for this biological father, she is very submissive to him.


    So Cheng Xiao immediately asked the bodyguard to drive back to the hotel where they were staying temporarily.


    After returning to the hotel, Cheng Jing raised his head and asked with gloomy eyes, "Did you go to the Lin''s house?"


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you do?!"


    Cheng Xiao knows her words and looks very well. Knowing that Cheng Jing is in a bad mood, she immediately said, "I, I am going back to see Grandma Lin. By the way, I also gave her very precious beeswax. Anyway, they are right. I¡¯m not good. I have nurtured these years, and..."


    With a snap, Cheng Jing dropped the coffee cup directly on the table.

 Chapter 660： Xiaolin Fengs decision

    "Xiaoxiao! I told you that you put away all those careful thoughts! If you play tricks in front of me, I will take you to your mother in minutes!"


    Cheng Xiao shuddered, and his face turned pale.


    There were tears in her eyes suddenly.


    "Dad, I was wrong, I actually wanted to go to Lin Rui to show off, who made her live better than me all the time, I..."


    Cheng Jing looked back at his daughter, and suddenly remembered the phone call he heard during the day.


    He has to admit that his own daughter is really inferior to Lin Zikang''s daughter.


    Cheng Jing said, "Xiaoxiao, there is nothing wrong with showing off. But the fault lies in the fact that you failed to show off and you were beaten in embarrassment!"


    Cheng Xiao:...


    But when he waited until the evening, Lin Rui saw his father with a sad face.


    She knew that Cheng Jing must have found nothing good.


    She said, "Dad, did Cheng Jing come to you for Xiao Feng?"


    Lin Zikang was taken aback, and the next moment he said helplessly, "Rui Rui, why are you so smart? You can''t be troubled by anything. Hey, indeed, the Cheng family cares about children, and they have always had fewer boys. This time, although Cheng Jing He came to Jincheng with his fianc¨¦e, but in fact, he still hopes to return to Xiaofeng''s custody."


    Lin Zikang thought for a while and said, "I didn''t promise Cheng Jing at the time. I plan to talk to Xiao Feng about this matter."


    If it is the bear kid before, forget it.


    Xiaofeng is now a lot more sensible than before, and every bad thing is slowly changing.


    Lin Rui nodded, "Dad, what you said is correct. Then, just do it."


    "Hmm!" Suddenly the daughter was affirmed, and the old father was very happy!


    The next morning, when the family had breakfast, Lin Zikang said about it.


    He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Xiao Feng, that person is your biological father, and the Cheng family is far richer than the Lin family. So, you decide whether you want to go with him or not."


    After hearing this, Xiao Feng was stunned.


    He was still biting half of an omelet in his mouth.


    The quiche clicked and fell on the table.


    Xiaofeng looked at Lin Zikang eagerly, "Dad, don''t you want me again?"


    The old lady Lin hesitated to speak.


    Lin Zijian was worried.


    Only Lin Rui drank the porridge calmly.


    Here Lin Zikang said, "It''s not that I don''t want you, it''s that I want you to make your own decision. If you choose to stay at the Lin family, then I will still be your father, and this is still your home."


    To be honest, Lin Feng discovered that his father, Lin Zikang, treated him much better than before after he hit the story about his mother Xu Man.


    There is also much more attention.


    Although everyone is no longer spoiling him without a bottom line like before, he feels that the present day is happier?


    So Xiao Lin Feng said immediately, "I don''t know him, why should I go with him."


    Lin Zikang said, "But your biological father''s family is very rich."


    "Our family is also very rich, and it is enough to spend." Xiao Feng said.


    When the child said so, there was nothing wrong with it.


    After all, Lin Feng was still young and he didn''t know the difference between one billion and one billion. Anyway, there was a lot of money.


    Lin Zikang picked up the tissue, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said, "There is one more thing...that is, in the future, the Lin Group, I will only leave it to your sister Rui Rui."


    "That''s okay, my elder sister is rich, she won''t watch me go hungry then." Now Xiaofeng has become Lin Rui''s leg pendant, all kinds of brainless worship.


    Lin Zikang nodded, "Since I have made a decision, I can''t regret it in the future."

 Chapter 661： Puberty is terrible

    "No regrets! Who regrets who is a puppy!"


    The expressions on the faces of several people relaxed.


    I have to say that it is obviously a few simple coarse tea and light rice, but this breakfast is very warm.


    After breakfast, Lin Rui got up and went to school.


    This time is busy and fulfilling, and seeing it, the midterm exam will arrive.


    Before, many people were worried about Lin Rui, because he was going to the entertainment industry to develop, so he would delay the course.


    Even her current head teacher, Gao Ling, was a little worried and talked about this to Li Yingzhi.


    Li Yingzhi said, "The biggest characteristic of Lin Rui, a student, is that as long as she speaks, she will do it. So, don''t worry."


    The results of the mid-term exam came out.


    Lin Rui still holds the top spot.


    And her scores in three subjects other than mathematics are more than 20 points more than the sum of the three subjects of the boy who ranked first in science.


    Because Lin Rui didn''t lose more than ten points in the three courses.


    This is terrible.


    After all, everyone knows that language is particularly easy to lose points, and it is difficult to get one hundred and four.


    Seeing this, Gao Ling finally felt relieved, but the next moment, he felt a pity that Lin Rui was so good, and if he took the college entrance examination in his second year of high school, he would not be able to win the province champion.


    However, both Lin Rui and her family agreed to this matter, and in other respects, Lin Rui also met the conditions for taking the college entrance examination in advance.


    So Gao Ling can only be like everyone else, and it feels a pity in his heart.


    Gao Ling felt relieved about Lin Rui''s performance for the time being, while Li Yingzhi over there looked at Li Tao''s performance and sighed deeply.


    This child can go forward two hundred, and can go back three hundred without blinking.


    So up and down.


    Luckily, she didn''t have a heart attack, otherwise she would have been scared off by this kid.


    Already a sophomore in high school, with strong self-esteem, Li Yingzhi didn''t want to say too much.


    But do you want to watch this kid helplessly, his grades continue to decline, and finally to the end?


    After Li Yingzhi returned home, he told her husband Jiang Lincheng about this.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t object to children¡¯s premature love. If they know how to keep their distance and reason, and it will not affect their learning, I will not impose any interference. But now in Li Tao¡¯s situation, it is obvious that he has given up on himself. The child is ruined."


    "Yingzhi, don''t worry. Actually, Li Tao''s situation is not a puppet love at all. After all... I feel that this kid is like unrequited love at best. If you think about Lin Rui''s state, you will understand Jiang Lincheng analyzed to his wife, "We all know that Lin Rui''s child is very sensible. I guess she doesn''t know that Li Tao likes her."


    "It''s okay if I don''t know, I don''t want her to be affected." Li Yingzhi sighed, "I watched both children last year, and they improved little by little. They both got better. They are smart children, and they are all promising children."


    Jiang Lincheng nodded.


    Indeed, from the teacher''s point of view, students who can move forward and become better and better, if they really give up on their own, it would be a shame.


    The mid-term exam rankings are also unified, and science and liberal arts are all clear.


    Lin Rui frowned when she saw Li Tao on the last page of the Science Rankings inadvertently.


    According to Li Tao''s first year of high school, he should never get this result.


    Qibao was in the space, eating Haagen-Dazs while saying, "Adolescence is terrible."

 Chapter 662： Fight

    If you like it for a while, you can work hard.


    If you feel sad for a while, you can give up everything.


    Although Qibao felt that Li Ertao was pretty good, but he was a bit naive.


    Not a man in the door.


    Therefore, he is destined to be unworthy of the master.


    Lin Rui didn''t think deeply about this matter. After all, the last two people met was very unpleasant.


    In all, Li Tao was the first friend to receive a birthday gift from Lin Rui.


    But the other party didn''t seem to be happy and looked very angry.


    Lin Rui is also a temperamental person. Naturally, she would not run to Li Tao to say something at this time.


    But she ignored it, but someone came to her and said.


    Just after school in the evening and planning to go home by car, Lin Rui received a call from Jiang Ling.


    "Brother Rui, something went wrong, Brother Li had a fight with someone! What to do!"


    Jiang Ling''s voice was crying.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly and said, "Where is it?"


    Jiang Ling over there immediately said an address.


    At first, Lin Rui and Li Tao both started to study hard, and their miracles disbanded after they got up every day.


    But after all, no matter when, there are always some children who do not learn well. They always think that they are omnipotent. Whatever they want, they must succeed.


    This year, a person named Li Kai came up. He was in the first year of high school this year. After gathering some people, he would fight and fight all day long.


    He had heard Li Tao''s rumors before and knew that the other party was the boss of this movie.


    But I don¡¯t know why. Since last year, Li Tao has been in good condition.


    Li Kai especially wanted to find an opportunity to meet Li Tao for a while.


    However, he didn''t dare to be tough, so he never started. This time he saw Li Tao drinking alone in KTV.


    Li Kai thought it was a good time to start, so he started.


    In Li Kai''s group, a girl had a good relationship with Jiang Ling, so she secretly told Jiang Ling about this.


    After Jiang Ling arrived, she saw that the scene was too chaotic, so she immediately called Lin Rui.


    After telling Lin Rui, Jiang Ling realized later, "Rui, Ge Rui, or else, I''ll call the police. You are now a public figure. It used to be inappropriate. Blame me. I was so worried. Hey, I It''s a pig head!"


    "Pangling, don''t panic, wait for me."


    After Lin Rui hung up the phone, he asked Fang to drive the car to that ktv.


    Fang Ge didn''t worry that Lin Rui would be injured. After all, he couldn''t beat Lin Rui if he beat someone up.


    But after thinking about it, he still said, "Miss, your classmate is right, you are now a half public figure, and the fight is not very good."


    "It''s okay, when you come in with me, the main thing is for you to do it." Lin Rui said calmly, "and, they must not be able to photograph anything."


    Fang Ge doesn''t know why Lin Rui is so confident...In short, he seems to have followed it!


    But it''s okay, Fang knew that even if Lin Rui stabbed a hole in the sky, Shao Yun could make it up!


    So Fang drove the car to that KTV very calmly.


    The first chaos in ktv here is over, and both sides are hanging out. Here, Jiang Ling and the other two miraculous partners guarded Li Tao who was injured, and said very angrily. "Li Kai, what do you want?"


    "Oh, how about it, just want to see, how gods are your original miraculous people? Hahaha, **** p, it''s just a pile of rubbish! Li Tao, you are just rubbish!"

 Chapter 663： Your girlfriend is too ugly

    "Shut up! You guys are all alone with Brother Li, are you sorry?!" Jiang Ling roared.


    It''s not just a group of people hitting one person, they actually did it while Brother Li was drunk!


    It''s so shameless!


    Li Kai''s eyes were already very small, but at this time because he was smiling there, he almost couldn''t find his eyes.


    He said arrogantly, "It''s interesting, I think it''s interesting. Who made him Li Tao dare to covet my girlfriend? What happened to a group of people beating him?!"


    Jiang Ling was taken aback.


    "Your girlfriend?"


    "Huh, who made him covet Mengmeng at the bar just now!"


    Jiang Ling followed the crowd and looked over, and beside Li Kai stood a girl in a very cool dress, with heavy makeup and she couldn''t see her original appearance.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ling remembered what happened when she followed Li Gerui.


    At that time, they were dressed up like this all day, and then they looked like they were not afraid of it?


    Thinking about it now, Jiang Ling felt a little dazed.


    Unconsciously, the rebellious children of the miracle at the beginning were all lost and knew their way back, each found an important goal, and then worked hard for it.


    For example, Jiang Ling, she is also studying hard to be an agent in the future.


    Jiang Ling frowned and said, "You lie, Brother Li must look down on your girlfriend!"


    "Oh, I don''t dare to beat you even if it''s your girl!" Li Kai shook his fist maliciously.


    Li Tao woke up a little bit of alcohol here, and his whole body was a little bit painful. The little fat man next to him immediately supported him and asked worriedly, "Brother Li, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Li Tao shook his head, he struggled to stand up, his eyes were bruised, and his right leg was a little unconscious.


    A large drop of blood was left on his forehead, dripping down his forehead.


    It can be seen that Li Kai and others were really ruthless just now!


    Li Tao sneered and said, "Li Kai, do you think I am as blind as you? Your girlfriend is so ugly, let alone coveting, I just look at it, and I feel like I have to wash my eyes!"


    "You''re looking for death! Okay, Li Tao, dare you dare to challenge me one-on-one, huh? The boss vs. boss, I think you haven''t forgotten it?" Li Kai was looking for something, this is what he really is purpose.


    The corner of his mouth raised, his eyes narrowed into small round beans.


    He said, "If I win, you kneel on the ground and say three times that Brother Kai I am wrong. Let''s finish this matter."


    "What if you lose?" Li Tao wiped his eyes, the blood flowing down almost blocked his sight.


    Li Kai laughed, "It''s impossible. You are like this. If I still can''t win, then I really don''t have the right to continue mixing!"


    "Okay." Li Tao staggered to his feet.


    Jiang Ling and Xiaopang immediately went to pull him and said, "Brother Li, you can''t continue to fight him, you must go to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    Li Kai sneered over there, "Brother Li, if you don''t agree, then these people around you, today, don''t want to leave here all."


    There were only three or four people around Li Tao.


    But there are more than 30 people behind Li Kai.


    Jiang Ling and the others immediately changed their expressions. This person... is too much!


    The people of their miracles in those days, although they ate, drank, and had fun, also fought, but never did anything to innocent people.


    It won''t kill anyone.


    But Li Tao has been seriously injured now, so he will continue to fight...I am afraid it will kill someone!


    In fact, Xiaopang had called the police before they came over.


    I don''t know why, no one has rushed over!

 Chapter 664： She saw her embarrassed

    Naturally, Li Tao didn''t want Jiang Ling, Xiaopang and others to have an accident. He scolded, "What does it have to do with you? Get out of here!"


    Tears fell in Jiang Ling''s eyes.


    Brother Li let them go, in fact, let them leave, protect them!


    Here Li Kai raised his mouth and said, "Actually, you don''t have to fight, Brother Li, as long as you kneel down for me now..."


    "I''m kneeling you!" Li Tao''s eyes flushed with anger.


    "You look for a fight!"


    Just as the situation became volatile, and Jiang Ling closed her eyes in despair, suddenly a voice rang slowly.


    "I''ll fight you."


    Everyone looked at the door in unison, and everyone subconsciously stepped away.


    Lin Rui wore a long beige trench coat, slowly doing it under the eyes of the public.


    Her hair grew a little longer and fell down, gently rising with the breeze.


    In addition, her eyes were very bright, and she showed a strong aura between her gestures.


    And that beautiful face, I knew for a moment that the lights in the lobby were eclipsed.


    "Fuck! This is Brother Rui!" No one in the crowd called out.


    The rest of the people hurriedly touched their phones.


    But these people looked at the black screen of their mobile phones, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The phone is dead? There was a call just now.


    Li Tao stiffened the moment he heard Lin Rui''s voice!


    He clenched his fists.


    Li Kai was a bit suspicious at first, but he was stopped by someone outside. How did this Lin Rui get in?


    But he already knew Lin Rui''s good name.


    She used to be a demented eldest lady who was not doing her job properly, but starting last year, she not only became more and more beautiful, she also got better and better, and she always got the first place in the exam.


    Even went to enter the entertainment circle.


    It can be said that Lin Rui is a magical existence in their circle.


    Not to mention, she is really beautiful.


    Li Kai looked at Lin Rui''s face a little greedily and said, "Who am I talking about, isn''t this Lin Rui. Why, are you planning to fight me for Li Tao?"


    "Correct."


    "Hahahaha, I heard you right," Li Kai said to the younger brother next to him, "Did you hear that too?"


    "Yes, Lin Damei said to fight you, but Brother Kai, I heard that Lin Rui can martial arts." The little brother said with lingering fear.


    After all, the original Kung Fu boy was very popular, and it is said that the second season will start shooting.


    Li Kai laughed, "That''s all fake, okay! But," he paused, and said in a particularly serious tone, "Dame Lin, you don''t need to fight, but if you are willing to be my girlfriend... "


    "Brother Kai!" The non-mainstream girl before was unhappy.


    But Li Kai directly pushed her aside and cursed, "Go away!"


    When Li Tao heard Li Kai speak to Lin Rui like that, his eyes were red, and he rushed over.


    But because of his broken leg, he lost his balance and fell straight forward.


    Lin Rui reached out and held Li Tao''s hand.


    Li Tao raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He couldn''t wait to explode on the spot.


    Lin Rui showed me how embarrassed I was.


    She... Will she give him another ball tomorrow? !


    Here Lin Rui said softly, "Needless to say thank you, we are friends."


    Li Tao:...


    He almost cried out!


    It was because he didn''t want to say thank you!


    And... are they friends...?


    Here, Lin Rui handed the dazed Li Tao to Jiang Ling and Xiaopang to take care of her. She turned around, broke her wrist, and said to Li Kai, "Come on."


    "Do you really want to fight? That''s fine, but don''t worry, Damian Lin, I will definitely be light...ah!"

 Chapter 665： Do you dislike football?

    Before Lin Rui finished speaking, he punched out. When Li Kai''s screams didn''t stop, Lin Rui kicked out again.


    The people around only felt dizzy for a while, accompanied by Li Kai''s screams again and again.


    However, I did not see clearly how it was.


    Someone wants to take out the phone to take this scene, but the magic is that no one can turn on the phone normally!


    A few minutes later, Li Kai was already humming on the ground.


    Lin Rui lowered her eyes slightly, she gently smoothed a strand of hair behind her ear.


    "How dare you hit someone!" Li Kai''s younger brother said with a lack of confidence while helping Li Kai.


    Lin Rui''s sharp gaze swept over, "Have you also beaten Li Tao?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    A finger snapped, and the entire lobby was instantly surrounded by darkness.


    Someone extinguished all the lights?


    The people who had beaten Li Tao just now all made screams, and those who had not been beaten, the onlookers squatted in fright.


    Li Tao was supported by Xiao Pang and the others. Hearing this voice, his mood suddenly became a bit complicated.


    These should be done by people brought by Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui rescued him.


    Vent him.


    Li Tao closed his eyes fiercely, a touch of sourness flashed through his heart.


    He is not in the same class as Lin Rui at all. What qualifications does he have to like others?


    When the lights here came on again, a group of people on the ground screamed with pain.


    Among them, Li Kai called the loudest.


    Lin Rui walked up to him and said condescendingly, "I heard that you are in fourth middle school, the last one in your grade. Next time, you must advance a hundred in the final exam. If you don''t advance, I will beat you."


    Li Kai:...


    He cried and said, "Sister, I can''t do that, or you can beat me again now!"


    It hurts together anyway.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly and scanned everyone.


    "what about you?"


    "We, we will never take the last place!" A group of people lying on the ground quickly swear to the sky.


    Lin Rui said softly, "You all go to the police at the door and tell the police about your beating. Hurry up, if you are at the end..."


    Before Lin Rui''s words fell, those people who could walk immediately ran towards the door.


    The people who were beaten hard, supported each other.


    If your legs and feet are not convenient, just climb out...


    After finishing all this, Lin Rui said to Jiang Ling and Xiaopang, "Hurry up and send Li Tao to the hospital."


    At this time Li Tao had no face to see Lin Rui.


    He snatched Jiang Ling''s scarf directly and covered his face...


    But Li Tao couldn''t completely avoid Lin Rui, because he was sitting in Lin Rui''s car now.


    Grid looked back secretly as he drove.


    Lin Rui said here, "Are you disfigured?"


    Li Tao:...


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and said, "Why didn''t you start to study well? Before, wasn''t it good?"


    Li Tao thought that Lin Rui was talking about today''s fight.


    But the reality is that Lin Rui said this.


    Li Tao''s mood was particularly complicated. He muffled and said, "What''s the use of studying?"


    "There are many uses, which may vary from person to person. But if you don''t study, your grades are always behind, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Li Tao felt extremely bitter.


    Did he lose fewer people? !


    Lin Rui used his spiritual sense to check Li Tao. Fortunately, apart from a broken leg, other injuries were not serious.


    After thinking about it, she decided to ask directly, "Li Tao, don''t you like football?"


    Li Tao:...


    He turned his head in amazement, he was already injured, and he moved too fast, so... he clicked.

 Chapter 666： Upright and cute

    The corners of the eyebrows twitched at the square driving in front.


    It should hurt.


    Li Tao was hurting all over here anyway, and he couldn''t take care of this anymore. He asked eagerly, "Lin Rui, don''t you know what football means?"


    "What''s the meaning?" Lin Rui frowned.


    Li Tao finally realized that Lin Rui he knew shouldn''t be the kind of person who would use some implicit words to ridicule him.


    She has something and is always very frank and straightforward.


    One is one and two is two.


    Never go around in circles or play any tricks.


    However, at this time I thought that football was just a misunderstanding, but after what happened just now, Li Tao couldn''t be happy.


    He still remembered that Lin Rui said just now that they are friends.


    So she will give him gifts, will help him, will urge him to study hard... will do a lot of things for friends.


    Looking at Lin Rui''s clear and beautiful eyes, Li Tao still reluctant to give up.


    But he knew that he couldn''t continue to use the current method to escape this matter.


    Those likes in my heart faintly hide.


    After a while, Li Tao said, "Next time I take the exam, I will move forward."


    Lin Rui nodded, "You have to learn how to manage your own emotions and give up on yourself whenever you encounter something. That is a cowardly behavior, and it is also a sign of immaturity!"


    Li Tao was a little depressed.


    Everyone is seventeen or eighteen years old. Who is mature or immature?


    However, when Li Tao thought that Lin Rui was indeed more mature and rational than himself, he couldn''t say a word of rebuttal.


    The important thing is... Li Tao discovered that Lin Rui is now studying hard and working hard to be an artist, and he is not like him.


    After thinking about it, he solemnly said, "Lin Rui, I will definitely not be worse than you! I will work hard for the next exam!"


    "Although you must be worse than me, I look forward to your progress."


    This is Lin Rui.


    Straightforward and cute.


    The smile on Li Tao''s face rippled bit by bit, and then it was hurt...


    When Li Tao was sent to the hospital and when Li''s mother and Li''s father came, Lin Rui left with Fang.


    As for Li Kai and others, when they saw the police, they immediately told the story of their beating. The policemen looked at them with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    Is this a beating or a beating?


    After Li Kai took a rest for a while, he was sent to the hospital first. When he was relieved, he said to the family around him, "By the way, Lin Rui is still an artist. If she hits someone, can she tell she was!"


    "Is it really the little girl who beat you up?" Father Li asked incredulously.


    Li Kai wasn''t sure, he said stammeringly, "But it''s also possible that her bodyguard moved the hand. After all, the lights were off at the time. However, I must have hit her!"


    Dad Li felt that his son was too unworthy and embarrassed, but if he was really sure that Lin Rui was the one who was fighting, then he could ease the lawsuit against his son.


    Then he went to Li Tao''s parents to have a good chat.


    And Lin Zikang.


    In any case, he doesn''t want his son to stand up to the matter.


    The son is still young.


    It is best to make this matter small and small.


    And here Li Kai contacted everyone, and no one shot Lin Rui''s beating!


    He was suddenly surprised.


    How is it possible that everyone''s mobile phones are dead at the same time?

 Chapter 667： Dont know you enough

    Father Li was very helpless and said, "If there is no video, then find someone to prove it to you? It is the people who play with you well. They were there at the time, let them testify to you?"


    When Li Kai''s father thought of this, Lin Zikang already knew what happened.


    Because father Li called him specifically, he solemnly thanked Lin Zikang.


    "Old Lin, your Rui Rui is so amazing! Oh, the bodyguard of your Rui Rui is also amazing. In short, thank you very much for saving Xiaotao. If Rui Rui and the others arrive later, I''m afraid The result is unimaginable."


    Li''s father was scared when he thought of it.


    He said, "I will investigate this matter to the end, and I won''t make that kid feel better!"


    After Lin Zikang put down the phone, Lin Rui came back. Looking at Lin Zikang sitting in the living room, Lin Rui understood that he should know what he was doing.


    She thought Lin Zikang would be angry.


    result¡­¡­


    "Rui Rui, are you not hurt? Did your hands hurt? Hey, in the future, you can put the squares on the grid, don''t be impulsive, don''t hurt yourself."


    Seeing Lin Zikang''s expression of concern, Lin Rui''s mouth also raised.


    Her voice was very soft, "Dad, I''m fine, I am not injured. Most of the time, it''s a square hand."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good. By the way, Rui Rui, you are now an artist, will this matter affect you?" Lin Zikang really cares about his daughter, so he thinks very well.


    Lin Rui said, "The lights were off at the time and no one took the photos. As for some other public opinions, Sister Jing will handle it for me tomorrow."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good. You are also tired, go back to the room and rest." After Lin Zikang asked his daughter to go back to the room to rest, he immediately turned around and called the lawyer.


    After all, they are all Jincheng people, and they are all familiar with each other.


    Let the adults take care of the following matters.


    Lin Rui also believed that her father Lin Zikang would definitely not let her suffer.


    After returning to the room, Lin Rui said this directly in her team.


    Fu Yunzhi: If there was a power outage, there would be no problem. Don''t worry, boss, if there are some sparks on the Internet, they must be extinguished as soon as possible.


    Ouyang Jing: Rui Rui, are you injured?


    Lin Rui: I''m fine, thank you for your hard work.


    After closing the group, Lin Rui sent a separate message to Zheng Yi.


    While waiting for Zheng Yi to reply, she asked Qibao in the space, "Qibao, do you know what football means?"


    Qibao frowned and thought about it, and said, "Master, do you mean to roll the ball? Oh, does Li Tao think you sent him a football and let him roll the ball, so he was angry?"


    Lin Rui frowned, "But I didn''t mean that. Don''t boys all like football and basketball? How good is it to combine work and rest to keep fit?"


    Qibao touched his chin and said, "Objectively speaking, Master, Li Ertao doesn''t know you enough. If he knows you well, he will know that you will never say something in a roundabout way or do something."


    I have to say, although Qibao is standing in line now.


    But what he said was really objective.


    Lin Rui also nodded, and said with emotion, "It''s so difficult to make a friend. Then it will be so troublesome to find a Taoist companion."


    Qibaoxin said, people are rushing to be your Taoist companion.


    Unexpectedly, you are still at the stage of making friends.


    Of course, Qibao didn''t plan to say these words, if he said it, it would help Li Ertao assist.


    Zheng Yi looked at the message on the phone and did not dare to reply for a long time.

 Chapter 668： Not afraid of you being angry

    Zheng Yi also saw what was said in the group, and the front and back were connected, and his back was suddenly shocked with cold sweat.


    He cried and dialed Yunze¡¯s phone. As soon as the call was connected, the first sentence was, "Young Master Yun, what should I do, the boss, she found out about sending football! She just had a fight for that Li Tao. Now it''s time to question me, what should I do, what if she wants to fire me?!"


    Yunze has been particularly busy recently.


    Because Sun Xinqi urged several shareholders to come together to find Yunze''s troubles.


    Not only that, but this person also united with the Yun family''s other industries that Yunze had not yet started, and jointly resisted Yunze.


    Sun Xinqi could not sit still.


    He decided to preemptively.


    These things Sun Xinqi did disrupted Yunze''s plan, but fortunately it did not affect the final result.


    It''s just that some plans have to be carried out in advance.


    Yunze was too busy, everything about the movie was suspended, and he himself was tired.


    Some of the body bones that had been healed were weakened visibly.


    However, he didn''t know that it was like hard work and exhaustion, and he wanted to completely settle the affairs of the Yun family before the little girl came to the Imperial City next year.


    He didn''t want to cause any trouble to the little girl.


    Therefore, during this time, Yunze didn''t have much contact with Lin Rui. Except for the football thing before, Yunze knew that the little girl had been studying hard most of the time.


    So after listening to Zheng Yi''s call, he directly put down the video conference in his hand, opened the door, and walked to the next cubicle.


    After he listened, he said quietly, "You just say you don''t know what that means. If she insists, then you say I let you buy football."


    "Really? I said Yun Shao, you are not afraid of her angry with you?"


    Yunze stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the clouds outside the window, and said firmly, "If she would ask, it would be a good thing."


    Now, everyone around him knew what he thought of her.


    Only she herself is still ignorant.


    Yun Ze knew that the little girl had never thought about feelings. Even the marriage contract with Ouyang Jin back then was actually just a joke between adults.


    To be precise, the little girl doesn''t know what love is, or what it feels like to be happy because of a person.


    Yunze knew that he was anxious.


    He was actually worried, worried that he really only had twenty-five years of life, and at least he hoped the little girl would know before his life ended.


    Knowing that he cares about her.


    More than everyone.


    Even his own life.


    Because I care too much, I can''t tolerate a piece of sand in my eyes.


    Because of her ignorance, she has never responded, so her heart is also concerned about gains and losses.


    That''s why she gets jealous when she gives a friend a birthday present, so she pays attention to everything about her all the time.


    Yunze knew that his own possessiveness was already a bit biased, but he knew that there was no cure for his illness.


    Zheng Yi over there saw Yunze''s firm tone, and finally said helplessly, "It turns out that you are doing this deliberately, waiting for her to question you. I have to say, Yun Shao, you are too bad, you have a black belly. , Are you really good to the person you like?"


    Zheng Yi is also a little bit embarrassed recently, he humbly asks for advice.


    Yunze said softly, "Only love and hate are the most ardent and long-lasting relationships among human beings. You will understand when you have a girlfriend in the future."


    I am not afraid of you being angry.


    I am afraid that you will be indifferent to me, and then... slowly forget me.

 Chapter 669： The filter is so thick

    Now that Yunze said so, Zheng Yi honestly said to Lin Rui on the phone, "Actually, I don''t know what gift I should buy. After all, you also know that I am only good at computers and games, but I feel like giving away Your classmate is not suitable. What should I do if it affects others'' studies, so... I consulted Shao Yun."


    Zheng Yi paused for a few seconds, feeling very nervous, Lin Rui didn''t say a word over there, he didn''t know if the other party was angry or not angry.


    In the end, he was heartbroken and said, "It was Yun Shao who suggested that I buy football."


    Zheng Yi''s voice became lower and lower, until the end, it disappeared...


    Then Lin Rui hung up the phone.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly, eyes full of doubt.


    She said, "Qibao, do you think it''s Axing and don''t know what football means, so this incident was just a misunderstanding from beginning to end?"


    Qibao thought to himself, Master, when you asked Zheng Yi just now, you were still aggressive.


    He is still the reincarnation of your big brother.


    How come here, the filter is so thick.


    As A Xing''s strength assists, Qi Bao said solemnly, "It should be. After all, A Xing is very busy, so how can I think of those extended meanings."


    Sorry, Li Ertao.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and finally said, "It should be like this."


    Then, Lin Rui turned around and went to the question.


    And Yunze, who was far away in the imperial city, had been staring nervously at his cell phone, waiting for the little girl to call and question him, asking him why he took the initiative to deliver the football, and why he was arguing about her life.


    but¡­¡­


    Yunze waited until dark, and did not wait for the girl''s accusation call.


    When it was over ten in the evening, the only thing waiting was a WeChat message sent to him by Lin Rui: Good night, Aze.


    Yunze:...


    The next moment, he dialed Zheng Yi''s phone.


    Zheng Yi was about to take someone to play the game. He didn''t want to answer the call, but when he saw Yunze, he shook his hand and picked up the call.


    While holding the phone between his face and neck, he crackled words.


    Zheng Yi: Qianqian, I''m sorry, Shao Yun called me, you should go play with them first.


    Ouyang Qian: 7878, I will play with them first.


    Zheng Yi: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Here Yunze asked directly, "Zheng Yi, didn''t you tell Xiao Rui?"


    "Young Master Yun, I swear to God, I really told it! It''s true, if I didn''t tell, let me be struck by lightning!" Zheng Yi heard Yunze''s anxious voice for the first time, he added Said, "Young Master Yun, how about that? I''ll talk to Miss Lin again!"


    Yunze hung up the phone.


    Zheng Yi looked at the computer screen eagerly. Ouyang Qian had already asked other people to bring the game, and he was a bit aggrieved.


    But he knows that if Yunze is not dealt with, he probably won''t have the chance to work with Ouyang Qian again!


    He was worried that Lin Rui was asleep, instead of calling her rashly, he sent a WeChat message.


    Zheng Yi: Boss Lin, are you angry because of football?


    Lin Rui just finished a few sets of test papers and decided to go to practice cross-legged. After seeing the phone in a spare time, Lin Rui responded casually.


    Lin Rui: No.


    Zheng Yi: Are you really not angry? I, I just checked it on the Internet. It turns out that giving someone a ball also means to let someone roll the ball...


    Zheng Yi: Sorry, boss Lin! You, don''t be angry with less clouds.


    Lin Rui: He certainly doesn''t know this, so why should I be angry?


    Zheng Yi looked at Lin Rui''s answer, completely a little silly.


    Okay?

 Chapter 670： Do not eat soft or hard

    Zheng Yi did not continue to disturb Lin Rui. After saying this, he said good night.


    Then he sent a screenshot of the conversation between the two of them to Yunze, and then stopped talking and hurried off the game.


    He saw a **** chatting with Qianqian there!


    It was Yunze who looked at the screenshot of the conversation, his originally serious and handsome face, slowly relaxed, and finally a helpless and pampering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    His little girl.


    The football thing has come to an end.


    However, Li Kai''s fight with Li Tao, and finally because of the insistence of the Li family, Li Kai was sentenced to six months and needed to stay in the juvenile management office.


    The Li family were dumbfounded, and in the end there was no alternative, they found Lin Zikang directly.


    Boss Li said, "Lao Lin, everyone is from Jincheng. You can''t see you when you look down. Do you have the heart to see your elder nephew enter the juvenile management office?"


    Lin Zikang looked at him suspiciously, "Why can''t I bear it? It''s not my nephew."


    Boss Li choked and said persistently, "Even if it''s not your nephew, don''t you have compassion?"


    "Old Li, what you said is wrong. Now the person who sued your Li Kai is the Li family. If you want the other party to withdraw the lawsuit, you can go to Li''s family."


    Seeing Lin Zikang''s lack of oil and salt, Boss Li sighed and said, "The point is, the Li family will not relax."


    "Oh, then I can''t help."


    "You!" Boss Li was anxious, patted the table and stood up, and said, "Lao Lin, my son is still lying on the bed in the hospital. Why, my son has to go to the hospital when he hits someone. Is it safe and sound?!"


    Lin Zikang had always had an official smile at the corner of his mouth, but that smile condensed slightly at this moment.


    He sneered and said, "Lao Li, you are so embarrassed to say that! Your son is a boy, even taller than our Rui Ruizhuang, and our Rui Rui is a delicate and lovely girl, how can he give him Is it like this?! If you have the ability, you can take the evidence to the court and sue us! If there is no evidence, you can talk nonsense here, oh, I have to advise the Li family, your son is only sentenced to half a year¡¯s juvenile management office. It''s too light."


    Boss Li''s expression changed, and he fell into a chair.


    If he really has evidence, he won''t use it!


    This **** Lin Zikang, he doesn''t eat hard and soft!


    He said viciously, "Yes, we have no evidence! But don''t forget, your daughter is an entertainer! If there are some stains, it will definitely affect her acting career!"


    A cold light flashed through Lin Zikang''s eyes.


    He laughed and said, "Old Li, your son is stupid, why are you stupid? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, my family Rui Rui is a sign of Emperor Yun''s Entertainment, that is the property of the Yun family. Rui Rui''s reputation Damaged affects the company. If you let the company of the Yun family be affected and lose money..."


    Lin Zikang came over, patted Boss Li on the shoulder, approached his ear, and said in a very soft voice, "At that time, maybe you have to accompany your son."


    Boss Li was shocked in a cold sweat!


    ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a!!! Fuck! Why is there still Yun family in it!


    Lin Zikang suddenly remembered something, and then added, "Oh, I forgot, your son is a juvenile management office, you are so old, well, it is estimated that your father and son will not meet in one place.

 Chapter 671： Must not even have a white watch

    Boss Li stood up rubbly, and said with trepidation, "Old Lin, Brother Lin, today you treat me as if I didn''t say anything, oh no, I''ve never been here, and you haven''t seen me!"


    Lin Zikang smiled and nodded, "I''m still busy, so I won''t see you off."


    "No, don''t send it!"


    Seeing the back of Boss Li busy leaving, the smirk on Lin Zikang''s face was put away every bit.


    Finally, it slowly turned into a touch of depression.


    Hey, he is still too weak, he can''t protect Rui Rui, and he has to use the name of the Yun family to be fake.


    However, no matter what, even if you let him bow down.


    As long as Rui Rui is safe.


    Boss Li didn''t dare to deal with him anymore. After all, half a year passed in a blink of an eye, and he didn''t delay his son too much.


    As for this case, just find a way to erase it.


    It''s better than offending the Yun family!©c(*.&Amp;gt;§¥<)o©b!


    Li Kai was still lying in the hospital. He had to wait for his injury to heal better before going to the juvenile control office.


    When he heard that all this was a foregone conclusion, the first reaction in his heart was that he must miss the final exam. Will Lin Rui hit him again when that happens?


    O(¨i©n¨i)o!


    There is also Li Tao who is also in the hospital.


    He fractured his calf and needs to be hospitalized.


    Mother Li looked at her son who was sitting there, biting his pen and frowning, feeling very complicated.


    Didn¡¯t you say you stopped studying before?


    Why did you suddenly start learning again?


    But Mother Li didn''t dare to ask, she didn''t dare to say.


    Finally, while Li Tao was asleep, she took her husband out of the ward and found a quiet place.


    Mother Li whispered, "Husband, what is the situation with Xiaotao in our family? Will it be because Rui Rui saved the hero this time, and then Xiaotao intends to agree with her?"


    "My wife, have you watched too many TV series?" Father Li was speechless, he said dumbfounded, "As far as I know, our family Xiaotao should still be in unrequited love."


    "What?"


    "In other words, it must not even be white."


    Mother Li frowned, "How can this child be like this? What a great opportunity, for saving my life, I should repay my life! This child is stupid, and I don¡¯t know who I am like! Back then, I always chased him. My first love, all kinds of love letters and so on."


    Dad Li:...


    He thought about it carefully. It seems that he has never received a love letter from his wife!


    Ah, not right! Obviously he has been taking various initiatives, all kinds of confession...


    o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Feelings are not me! ! ! ! ! !


    Seeing his own man''s expression of sorrow and a few bites of a handkerchief, Mother Li kicked it over.


    "What are you thinking about, why don''t you allow someone to have a first love or something? Besides, I didn''t get along with him, did I finally marry you?!"


    "En, yes or yes." Dad Li nodded immediately, worried that Mother Li would think of her first love, so he immediately pulled the topic back strongly and said, "My dear, let''s talk about Xiaotao. Or else. , When will I listen to his voice?"


    "Farewell first, he finally started to study hard, let''s not influence him." Finally, Mama Li concluded, "Children at this age are the most sensitive. Let''s interfere too much in his emotional affairs, in case it causes rebelliousness. But what to do! Anyway, if he really falls in love early and the other party is Rui Rui, I definitely have no objection."


    Dad Li thought about it for a while, sighing in his heart, he was afraid that the little girl might have opinions.

 Chapter 672： In front of Rui Ge, they are all little brothers...

    But anyway, Li Tao started to study. Whether it was Li''s father, Li''s mother, or his head teacher Li Yingzhi, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the mid-term exam is over, the final exam will be due soon.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing, the winter vacation is coming soon.


    After the final exam, there was no accident. Lin Rui once again steadily ranked first, and Li Tao, who was almost counted down last mid-term exam, successfully advanced two hundred places.


    Gao Ling smiled and said to Li Yingzhi, "Shadow, I found that the students you teach are very good. You look at Lin Rui and sit firmly in the first grade. As for Li Tao, this child is I¡¯m really smart, but I don¡¯t have enough concentration. Of course, with proper guidance, I will definitely get good results in the college entrance examination in the future."


    Li Yingzhi smiled and said, "Actually, no matter whether they are smart or not, as long as they don''t give up on themselves, I will try my best to help them."


    "Yes, this college entrance examination, but the first important fork in the children''s life."


    Even those children from wealthier backgrounds, if they haven''t been admitted to college, go to study and get in touch with more things.


    A few years later, he would be eliminated by time after all.


    University is not the only measure, but it allows them to have a broader vision and is an important stage of their growth in life.


    Before the winter vacation, high school and high school students need to attend a lecture in the auditorium.


    It is an experience lecture for outstanding seniors who graduated from experimental middle school.


    Luan Ying especially wanted to listen. Lin Rui remembered that Qibao had put her together, thinking that she would be free in the afternoon, so she went with Luan Ying.


    Unexpectedly, when I first entered the auditorium, I saw an acquaintance.


    Ouyang Jin hasn''t seen Lin Rui for half a year.


    His eyes flashed, but the next moment, he returned to calm.


    Ouyang Jin just nodded in a distance, and then said to the person behind him, "Jing Ran, hurry up, the speech is about to begin."


    "Come on, what are you in a hurry?" Guo Jingran walked over with a little angrily. After seeing Lin Rui, she smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t this Rui Rui? I heard that you entered the second grade experiment. Congratulations, Ben."


    "Thank you."


    Here Guo Jingran wants to continue to say something, and there Ouyang Jin directly took her hand and said, "Hurry up, or you will delay the speech."


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Guo Jingran away.


    Lin Rui was quite calm, after all, she also hoped to become such an alienated and normal distance from Ouyang Jin.


    Not too close, but not an enemy either.


    Just fine.


    Luan Ying banned her nose and said curiously, "Hey, watching Senior Sister Ouyang and Senior Sister Guo get closer, I don''t know if they are a couple."


    "The two of them are very good." Lin Rui nodded sincerely.


    To a certain extent, Ouyang Jin is like Guo Jingran. Both of them are very smart and rational, and they are not emotional. It can also be said that the two can make any compromises for the purpose.


    Therefore, even if there is no real love between two people, it is the most suitable for being together.


    Here Luan Ying said in hindsight, "Ah, Rui Ge, I''m sorry, I, I forgot that Senior Ouyang belonged to you before..."


    "That''s all a joke from the parents. Let''s go, let''s sit there and the speech is about to begin." Lin Rui Luoluo smiled generously.


    Luan Ying thinks about it, too, she has never seen Lin Rui get too close to a boy, even when Li Tao and Lin Rui were together, Lin Rui used each other as a buddy.


    In front of Rui Ge, they are all little brothers...

 Chapter 673： Just take care of yourself

    Thinking about this, Luan Ying didn''t continue to gossip, and listened carefully to the successful experiences shared by the seniors.


    And here Ouyang Jin and Guo Jingran have entered a temporary lounge.


    Guo Jingran suddenly bumped into Ouyang Jin, "Jin, were you nervous just now? You obviously wanted to see it, but you restrained yourself and didn''t dare to take another look?"


    "Jing Ran!" Ouyang Jin frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, okay, I''m just kidding." Guo Jingran smiled, "It''s here, let''s give a speech."


    "Yep."


    I have to say that the speeches given by the seniors and sisters gave many students confidence and wanted to work hard to get a better school.


    Luan Ying said very excitedly, "I have decided, I will take the Imperial City University entrance exam! Rui Ge, how about you?"


    "Dicheng Film and Television Communication University."


    When Lin Rui said this, Ouyang Jin and a few classmates walked over, talking and laughing.


    He expressed his expression and frowned and said, "Rui Rui, are you going to take the entrance examination to the University of Film and Television? You have such a good academic record, it was a waste of that school!"


    Guo Jingran next to him sighed.


    Look, I still can''t hold it back.


    You said you don¡¯t care anymore, where is it like you don¡¯t care?


    Everyone around was silent, Luan Ying looked at Lin Rui a little nervously.


    Lin Rui raised her eyebrows, her expression lazy, "Ouyang Jin, why do you care about me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "If you have good academic performance and the first grade, do you have to go to the best school in the country? Everyone has their own ideas, the way they want to go, and their hobbies. Ouyang Jin, you just need to take care of yourself. "


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Luan Ying immediately followed.


    Several people around could not help whispering.


    To be honest, although Lin Rui said so, it is really arrogant, but people have arrogant capital!


    "I am quite envious of her. I heard that her father fully supports what she wants to do."


    "Yeah, my parents also made me have to take one exam, and let me repeat the exam for both!"


    "Actually, I really want to take the art exam, but my parents insisted on letting me go for an undergraduate exam..."


    Everyone was talking, but everyone lowered their voices.


    Ouyang Jin was very silent, her whole body gloomy.


    He turned around and walked out in big strides. He went faster and faster, but Guo Jingran didn''t catch up after him.


    "Hey, my temper is getting bigger and bigger." Guo Jingran narrowed her mouth, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Guo Jingran said, "I know you are in a bad mood, but it''s almost enough. You have to have dinner with the teachers at night, don''t forget."


    "I know." After Ouyang Jin finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Here Ouyang Jin stood in front of the big tree, punching the tree trunk.


    The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his hand.


    "Lin Rui, is your heart as hard and ruthless as this big tree!"


    If Lin Rui were here, he would look at him contemptuously, and then slapped the tree lightly.


    Ouyang Jin was admitted to the Imperial City University this year, ranking second in the province.


    He knew that Lin Rui''s academic performance was very good. Even if he took the college entrance examination in his second year of high school, he would take the entrance to God City University if he failed.


    When he was giving a speech this time, he found that Lin Rui was coming, and he was very happy.


    Therefore, Ouyang Jin introduced the benefits of Dicheng University in detail in the speech, and was welcomed by many students.


    but¡­¡­

 Chapter 674： Bystander clear

    He most hoped that the person who was admitted to Emperor City University had no interest in Emperor City University! ! ! ! !


    "Entertainment circle! That big dye vat, messy place, really so good!"


    If Lin Rui was here, she would tell him whether the entertainment industry is good, but she didn''t know it before.


    However, because the person who is particularly important to her is in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, in her opinion, the entertainment industry is good.


    Not to mention the entertainment industry, even if it''s in the wild, she will not hesitate.


    Because the winter vacation was coming, Lin Rui had to go to Yunyu in the Imperial City to receive training as trainees.


    Although the trainees who were in the same period with Lin Rui have learned a lot, Lin Rui believes that he will definitely catch up with them soon.


    In addition to training and learning, Luo Huacheng also arranged an announcement for her.


    Lin Zikang was a little worried.


    The daughter is going out again.


    This trip took a month!


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t say it yet and couldn''t stop it.


    The old father can only swallow all the sourness o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Lin Zijian stretched out his hand, shook it in front of his younger brother, and said, "Zikang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, brother, I''m fine, you keep talking."


    Lin Zijian frowned, sighed and said, "Actually, I haven''t thought about remarrying. But..."


    "Is it because of Miss Jiang?" Lin Zikang asked with a smile.


    Lin Zijian was taken aback.


    "Zikang, you, did you see it?"


    "I can see that your husband is affectionate and your concubine is interested. It''s just that, it may be your divorce experience, and her own current troubles, which discouraged both of you." Lin Zikang looked at his brother in surprise. The corner of his mouth raised his eyes, "I''m calling, bystanders clear."


    Lin Zijian picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. The slightly bitter taste made his brows wrinkle deeper and deeper.


    "Perhaps, we are only suitable for being confidants."


    "Brother, like us, we have experienced so many things, and sometimes I understand that if something is missed, I missed it." Lin Zikang reached out and patted his eldest brother on the shoulder, and said meaningfully, "Don''t be like me, Even if I want to be with Yuluo now, it¡¯s impossible..."


    "Zikang." Lin Zijian looked at his younger brother worriedly, his eyes lowered, "You still remember Yuluo, and Wang Jie and I..."


    "Brother, we are not the same. Yuluo and I love each other deeply, but you and Wang Jie have no feelings anymore. Maybe you had feelings for each other at first, but you all understand in your heart, what Wang Jie loves later, and you love What is it?"


    Lin Zijian was silent.


    In this matter, how to decide in the end is up to him.


    Lin Zikang hooked his mouth and shook his fist at his brother, "Brother, no matter what you do, my brother will support you with all his strength!"


    "Well, thank you, Zikang."


    "What are you talking about, are you brothers? Goodbye, I''m angry!"


    The corners of Lin Zijian''s mouth also raised.


    Lin Rui, who was packing his luggage in the room, closed his mind and raised the corners of his mouth.


    Her family in this life is fine.


    Here Lin Rui''s phone flashed, and a WeChat was swiped in.


    Yunze: I will pick you up tomorrow.


    Lin Rui: No, it won''t be good if you are recognized at that time.


    Lin Rui: You go to Jianglan Yunting and wait for me.


    Yunze looked at the information on the phone, gently rubbed the phone screen with his slender fingers, and finally sent an ``um''''.


    "When can I pick you up directly, oh no," Yunze shook his head slowly, "When can I be by your side all the time?"

 Chapter 675： Originally smiled for nothing

    This time, Lin Rui still went with Grid. There was no way. Even if Lin Rui''s force value exploded, in the eyes of his old father, Lin Zikang, he was still worried about his daughter''s safety.


    There is a saying that the mother is worried about the child.


    Dad is even more worried when a girl travels thousands of miles!


    Lin Zikang knows that his daughter is very good and will definitely fly high in the future, so he will also learn to let go and let his daughter do whatever he likes to do.


    But the premise is that safety must be guaranteed.


    Lin Rui understood Lin Zikang''s painstaking efforts, so he took the squares easily.


    Here is Lin Rui, who Ouyang Qian took Zheng Yi to the airport to pick up. Because the popularity of Kung Fu teenagers has gradually declined, Lin Rui has no works recently, so no fans pick up the plane.


    But Ouyang Qian insisted that Lin Rui wear a hat and sunglasses to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Rui is still very cooperative in these matters and will not do anything indiscriminately.


    When she was sitting in the car and heading to Jianglan Yunting, Ouyangqian took out a bunch of materials and said, "Rui Rui, do you remember the freak who was at the same time as you? She has already made her debut. She has taken a sweet route and has acting skills. It is also online, and the popularity is soaring. There are already more than five million fans on Weibo."


    Lin Rui has more fans than her, but there are also some reasons why Yunze helped turn around and Fu Yunzhi brought some big alliances to help propaganda.


    Therefore, it''s not bad that there are so many fans for the new debut.


    "Moreover, it is also rumored that I have stopped going to school, and now I am dedicated to accepting announcements and scripts."


    "Oh." Lin Rui replied without looking up, his eyes still on a composition book in his hand.


    As for Chinese composition, Lin Rui has read a lot of books, so when he started to write things, he hand-picked the essays.


    She now needs to learn more writing methods and then master them.


    It''s annoying to deduct points every time you write a composition!


    Lin Rui thought so.


    While others are working hard to improve their scores, Lin Rui''s goal has reached the point of how to turn all subjects into full marks.


    She still only spent less than one-third of her usual time studying.


    After all, Lin Rui still has to practice.


    Her current cultivation base has reached the eighth floor of the foundation building, not too far away from the Golden Core Stage.


    In addition, that Dongfang Qingqiu seems to have evaporated from the world, and can no longer be found. Even the Qi Liuhai girl in the original photo also disappeared.


    And now the entire Dao Sect, because Bai Jinchuan and others have broken through the foundation building one after another, they also showed a new upsurge in cultivation, everyone worked hard, and the cultivation base has made great progress.


    Bai Yixiao finally succeeded in cultivating from the second qi refining level to the third qi refining level.


    She can use some elementary mortal spells!


    For example, the dust purification technique, such as the primary domain enchantment technique.


    But when he pi Dian Pi Dian, when he ran to Mo Ran, he learned that Mo Ran was already the eighth level of Qi training.


    Bai smiled:...


    Mo Ran said lightly at the corner of his mouth, "Smile, keep going."


    "Huh! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r"


    Not surprisingly, apart from Lin Rui and Bai Jinchuan before, the first person in the next generation to break through the foundation building should be Mo Stained.


    Currently his cultivation base is the highest.


    As for the three elderly people, with Lin Rui''s guidance, Bai Jinchuan''s cultivation base has reached the third floor of the foundation.


    Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi have reached the second floor of the base.


    The three of them were very satisfied with their current cultivation level, but they heard that Lin Rui had already built the eighth floor! ! ! ! !


    The three older ones:...

 Chapter 676： Why are you crazy about him here without understanding

    "No, I''m going to retreat again!" Bai Jinchuan turned and left.


    Wang Ziyang nodded and said, "The winter vacation just happens to be coming soon, and I will go to Wolong Mountain for meditation."


    Meng Yuanxi looked around and sorted out all the case files, a full one meter high.


    Holding this meter-high document, he snapped a picture of his apprentice Mo Ran''s desk and said, "Little Mo, Master is going to retreat. You can do these tasks. Oh, yes, the old guy is about to retire. , I may want to be promoted, the deputy will be vacant, and I will recommend you at that time."


    Ink stain:...


    Seeing Master''s back in a hurry to leave, he sighed.


    Now the people in the entire group of cultivating immortals have basically worked hard.


    But it''s okay to do this. People like them have improved their cultivation levels, and they can better resolve irregular cases in the future.


    Of course, the cultivation of the people in the Dao Sect has collectively improved, so a series of new rules must be formulated for everyone to follow.


    Otherwise, the people inside the Dao Sect will cause chaos, and if possible, the impact will be even greater.


    Just do it.


    Mo Ran turned around and asked Man Xin and the others to sort out the recent cases, look at the qualitative and the scope of influence of the cultivation base, etc.


    The rules must be worked out as quickly as possible.


    Every place is busy, and Lin Rui, the first person in the Taoist School...just took a vocal theory class.


    Although she does not develop into singing, some basic courses still need further study.


    But Lin Rui was not ashamed of learning anything.


    And learn faster than anyone else.


    Over there, Chen Yiyi had some criticisms of Lin Rui because of his frustration, but half a year has passed since he was originally a lively and simple person.


    He approached Lin Rui and asked, "Lin Rui, you understand all these vocal knowledge."


    "Yep."


    Chen Yi scratched his hair one by one, "But I have a better foundation than you, and I have learned more than you, so I don''t understand."


    "normal."


    Chen Yiyi:...


    Du Su, who was next to him, sneered and said, "Isn''t it boring to ask yourself?"


    "Hmph, does it have anything to do with you?" Chen Yi snorted, then said, "Do you understand?"


    "I didn''t understand."


    Chen Yiyi was speechless.


    I didn''t understand why I was mad here with him, what to drag! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r!


    Although Lin Rui did not practice and study with Chen Yiyi and the others during this period, in the past six months, all the theoretical knowledge that the trainees need to learn, Lin Rui has learned in advance.


    As for physical training, those are not a problem for Lin Rui.


    The main thing is acting class, Lin Rui needs to make up for it during this winter vacation.


    Therefore, she can easily catch up with the learning progress of Chen Yiyi and others.


    As for the other person in their group...Sun Zhirou hasn''t come yet.


    Class was over here, Ouyang Qian came over with a glass of water and handed it to Lin Rui.


    After Lin Rui took it, the two walked towards Luohuacheng''s office together.


    "In this winter vacation, you have arrangements, so you will be very busy." Ouyang Qian was worried again and looked at Lin Rui in admiration.


    Naturally, the worry is that most people can''t stand such high-intensity training and learning.


    What''s more, Lin Rui is just a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    What I admire is... Lin Rui not only persevered, but never said bitterness or tiredness.


    Moreover, she worked hard to complete all the training and learning!

 Chapter 677： No insomnia, just cant sleep

    Lin Rui smiled faintly, "Sister Qian, the potential of human beings is limitless. And I happen to be better than other human bodies, have a stronger understanding, and have a better memory. So, what qualifications do I have to make good use of my advantages? Do you work harder?"


    Ouyangqian was silent for a while, carefully savoring what Lin Rui said, and finally said with emotion, "Rui Rui, I feel it, after doing things with you, I learned a lot. It''s like, you are not my little sister. But an experienced senior! Of course, I am not saying that you are old, but I feel that you know a lot, and three views are right!"


    Lin Rui smiled lightly.


    In fact, there are many things and many truths, and she didn''t understand until the second time.


    In her last life, what did she know? She practiced cultivation all day long, PKPKPK!


    Maybe it was God who couldn''t stand it, so she asked her to do it again, and then fully experience the various other things in this world.


    Or sweet and sour.


    Or bitter, or spicy.


    The two walked to Luohua City''s office. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Yunze sitting peacefully in it, drinking hot tea.


    Ouyang Qian said in her heart that it was not easy for Yun Shao.


    Now he and Rui Rui are too busy, and even Shao Yun doesn''t have much time to go to Jianglan Yunting.


    So this kind of opportunity to meet is probably pulled out of the gap, right?


    Lin Rui''s eyes lit up when he saw Yunze.


    She walked over quickly, sat next to him, and asked, "I haven''t seen you for these two days. How are you feeling? You haven''t had insomnia these two nights, right?"


    Of course insomnia.


    Because I miss you.


    Yunze looked at the light in the little girl''s eyes, nodded and said, "Well, I didn''t have insomnia."


    No insomnia, just can''t sleep...no problem.


    Lin Rui held out Yunze''s pulse, probed it again, and finally sighed lightly.


    Maybe as Ah Xing gets closer and closer to twenty-five years old, the seal inside his body gets stronger and stronger.


    This is because Lin Rui has been treating him with pill and spiritual power, otherwise, Yunze would already be bedridden at this time.


    Where can I run around like this?


    Lin Rui felt distressed again, and said angrily, "Why is your condition getting worse again? Didn''t you tell you not to be so tired!"


    I was criticized by the little girl again.


    Yun Shao thought happily in his heart.


    He said softly, "Well, I will pay attention next time."


    "You said the same last time. As a result, you have been lying to me!"


    Ah Xing has gone bad! He even learned to lie to Master!


    Lin Rui thought depressed.


    This is Luohua City''s office, and the two people have no scruples when they communicate like this.


    But at this time there are three other people in the room.


    Ouyang Qian looked down at her mobile phone very knowingly, while Chen Qi approached her curiously and asked her what game she was playing recently.


    The two assistants were whispering there.


    Finally, Luo Huacheng who was left rubbed his face.


    He raised his head, looking sadly at the sky at a 40 or 50 degree angle.


    Suddenly I felt like I was really old.


    In order to highlight his sense of existence, Luo Huacheng coughed and said, "Xiao Rui, Kung Fu Boys 2 has started filming, and the director team has found me. They hope you can still be a guest. The details of the relevant script are here. You can take a look. Then talk about your thoughts."


    If it is someone else, where will they look at the details and then consider them, and they will definitely agree.


    After all, after the Kung Fu Junior 1 fire, the popularity has doubled, and a group of people are squatting looking forward to the second episode.

 Chapter 678： The kind of super A burst

    At this time, who can be a guest of this variety show, then the popularity will have a certain guarantee!


    Lin Rui raised his head, took the information, nodded, and looked at it quietly.


    Only Yunze gave his cousin a bit displeased.


    Luo Huacheng pretended not to see it, and looked around, um, the decoration style of my own office is a bit OUT, so I need to change it.


    Well, yes, it must be changed.


    Lin Rui looked through it and found that this time Kung Fu Junior 2 was filmed in a foreign country.


    This time there will also be foreigners.


    Because of Chinese Kung Fu, it has always attracted the attention and curiosity of people from all over the world, and the variety show of Kung Fu Junior has just cut into this point.


    Therefore, many foreigners will pay attention this time.


    "It is said to be a foreign Kung Fu star." Luo Huacheng said seriously.


    Lin Rui nodded, "It seems that the crew is really making money. The shooting time is just after my college entrance examination, and I don''t think there is a big problem."


    Yunze also picked up the information and looked at it, his eyebrows frowned, "June 10th?"


    This is really just after the college entrance examination.


    Children from other people''s families have studied hard for ten years, waiting for the liberation after the college entrance examination is over, and they can have fun and rest.


    But here is Xiao Rui...


    Yun Ze said, "Rui Rui, your arrangement is too tense, will it be very tired?"


    "I''m definitely not tired. But it''s you, why do you have so much work lately? Don''t tell me that you have no work, you can''t fool me."


    The pulse of the body is there.


    Yunze was dumb.


    Luo Huacheng next to him saw his black-bellied cousin deflated for the first time, and wanted to laugh very much, but he knew that if he laughed out loud at this time...it is estimated that the blown-out cousin would make him cry after Lin Rui left. Come!


    That''s why Cousin Luo, who is extremely eager to survive, exhausted all his power before he forced down the corners of his mouth that was subconsciously rising.


    He said, "Rui Rui, there will be an advertising endorsement in two days, which is a sports shoe. In addition, there is an online game that wants you to endorse. First of all, let¡¯s see if you are interested. As for the endorsement fee, I can help you talk about the best price."


    Actually, which company is really fortunate to have Lin Rui as an endorsement.


    After another two years, they will find that they are very profitable!


    Lin Rui looked through it and found that the sports brand is okay. As for that online game, it is not a love-and-love game, but a competitive game.


    One of the characters in it is the **** of war, the kind of super A burst.


    When Lin Rui saw that the goddess of war was holding a big sword in her hand, she didn''t know what was going on, so she remembered herself in her previous life, hacking people around with the fairy sword, oh no, she was practicing everywhere.


    The corner of her mouth raised.


    "I''ll pick these two."


    "That''s OK, I''ll go talk to these two companies." Luo Huacheng did not expect Lin Rui to speak so well.


    However, in fact, there are many endorsement advertisements looking for Lin Rui, and several of them are the results of Luohuacheng''s help to screen.


    Before, there was a jewelry company who wanted to ask Lin Rui as an endorsement, but they had to wear that **** dress and long skirt... Luo Huacheng could imagine Lin Rui''s expression.


    That must be full of rejections!


    Well, the most important thing is that it is estimated that the boy Aze would not agree to let Lin Rui shoot that kind of advertisement.


    After the matter was finalized, Luo Huacheng became busy.


    Lin Rui needs to rest for a while to participate in the afternoon training.


    Ouyang Qian''s eyes flashed, and then she pulled Chen Qi''s collar up and said, "Xiao Qizi, go out, let''s play two games, sister will take you to lie down and win the chicken."


    "Really? But... can''t you play here?"

 Chapter 679： You are him, the person who cares most

    "Without headphones, there are sounds when playing games. It will affect Rui Rui and the others to rest!"


    Chen Qi thought for a while, it made sense!


    After telling Yunze that he had something to call him, he immediately followed Ouyang Qian to the small meeting room next door to play games.


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze were left in Luo Huacheng''s office.


    Lin Rui was still looking down at the information. She was wondering how much time those two advertisements would occupy her.


    The girl''s profile is very delicate, and her long eyelashes clip the bright eyes.


    Yunze pursed his mouth, and after a while, he said softly, "There are some things in the family that need me to solve."


    Lin Rui looked up at him.


    Yunze said, "Xiao Rui, give me another year and I will take care of all this."


    A year''s time.


    Lin Rui didn''t know if she could produce golden pills in a year. After all, at that time, there would be a stronger law of heaven and earth waiting for her.


    After breaking through to the Golden Core Stage, it is still unknown whether she can successfully untie Ah Xing''s seal.


    Until then, Ah Xing''s body will only get worse.


    Lin Rui''s eyes became deep and bitter, "If I say that your twenty-five-year-old hurdle is true, would you still insist on working so hard now?"


    "If I am destined to live less than twenty-five years old, then I have to deal with all the things of the Yun family well before then. At least, I have to give enough protection to the people I care about. When I become the heir of the Yun family For a moment, this is my responsibility. If I do not fulfill this responsibility, then my grandfather, my cousin, and all the people who support me, then... will all become victims."


    And you.


    I hope that even if I am gone one day in the future, the Yun family will still become your shelter.


    No matter what you do or encounter any trouble, Yunjia will always support you.


    Yun Ze didn''t say the last two sentences. He looked at Lin Rui quietly, his eyes filled with turbulent, turbulent emotions.


    Lin Rui felt Yunze''s sadness.


    I feel...All his current efforts are actually explaining the future...


    Qibao in the space was already crying. While choking, he said, "A Hang is such a good person. Even if he dies, he will arrange all the people around him in advance to prevent them from being wronged in the future. It is precisely because of this, Master, he would rather give up the ascension at the beginning, and have to look for your soul fragments on all planes. Because you are the person he cares most about."


    You are him, the person who cares most!


    Lin Rui was moved, she felt something on her chest, and it was about to break through!


    That kind of excitement and throbbing made her emotional.


    The next moment, Lin Rui suddenly stretched out his arm and suddenly hugged Yunze in his arms.


    "It will get better, you will get better."


    I will definitely unlock your seal, Ah OK!


    Yunze, who was confessing that she was wrong, did not expect that instead of being angry, the little girl gave him a warm hug?


    Well, whether this hug is passionate or not is not known, after all, it is too subjective.


    But this hug does exist.


    Yunze''s eyes became tender little by little.


    He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the girl''s back.


    "I want to get better too."


    In that case, you can stop leaving you.


    Little Qibao, who was originally very sad in the space, blinked his big cute eyes, tears still hung in the corners of his eyes.


    Why is the style of painting suddenly wrong...


    How does he feel, seeing the pink bubbles again?

 Chapter 680： Guard Axing

    This hug is simple and warm.


    In other words, to a certain extent, the two people are very close.


    One is misunderstanding.


    One is restraining.


    After the hug, Yunze just received a call and needed to leave immediately. After Yunze took Chen Qi to leave, Lin Rui leaned back on the sofa with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Qibao, after I succeed in knotting the golden pill, I will try to unlock Ah Xing once. If it fails, I plan to take him to practice."


    "But there is no spiritual root in his body. And there is no spiritual energy in his body, so he can''t cultivate at all?!"


    "If there is no spiritual root, I will help him find the spiritual root! If I can''t save the spiritual energy, I will help him find a way to save it! I think, it''s man-made, no matter what, I will not help him to leave!


    This seal is very domineering.


    Therefore, even if A Xing died in this life, after he was reincarnated again, he would still not live to be twenty-five years old!


    Not only that, but it will also affect the dear ones around you!


    It can be said that Ah Xing was always unhappy when he was a child, and it was not easy for him to grow up tenaciously.


    How could Lin Rui be willing to go through those sufferings again?


    She secretly vowed that she must become stronger!


    Lin Rui, who was in her previous life, had always tried hard to become stronger, but at that time, she was only pursuing the avenue of cultivation and was powerful.


    But I didn''t think about what to become stronger for.


    In this life, we still have to become stronger.


    Then take good care of those around you.


    Guard Axing!


    Therefore, when he returned to Jianglan Yunting that evening, Lin Rui asked Luohua City, "Brother Luo, is there a more famous place for selling antiques here? Or is it an auction house?"


    "Yes, there is another street, there are many antique shops, you can also go shopping. Rui Rui likes antiques?"


    "Well, I plan to buy some for my dad and my uncle, especially my uncle, who is an artist and likes these better."


    This time, it¡¯s Uncle Linzi¡¯s turn to build...


    Luo Huacheng sighed that this little girl was filial. He thought for a while and said, "It just so happens that I have time tomorrow afternoon. I will take you for a stroll."


    "En, yes, thank you Brother Luo."


    As for the trainees there will be classes tomorrow afternoon, Luo Huacheng originally planned that he would go over and talk to Liu Zimei.


    But what Luo Huacheng didn''t expect was that Lin Rui had completed the self-study of that class ahead of schedule.


    And told Liu Zimei that he could take the test at will.


    What Luo Huacheng rushed over was that Liu Zimei spotted Lin Rui, but Lin Rui passed everything easily.


    Liu Zimei sighed to Luo Huacheng, "This Lin Rui is really amazing. She is able to take into account the high school curriculum without losing all the study and training of trainees."


    The other lady is different.


    I showed up once during this winter vacation and never reappeared.


    Hearing others praise Lin Rui, Luo Huacheng exasperated, he smiled and said, "This girl is a schoolmaster."


    In the entertainment industry, it is also rare for people to give full play to the characteristics of learning tyrants.


    After coming out of Yunyu, Lin Rui and his group went to the antique shop.


    For the first time ever, the ten thousand year old otaku Zheng Yi also went out.


    After he got into the car, everyone looked at him.


    Ouyang Qian looked suspiciously at the big sun outside the window, and then turned around and said, "What day is it today that the big house man actually went out?"


    I went out several times before, and took over Lin Rui with Ouyang Qian.


    But that was all forced out by Ouyang Qian.


    Zheng Yi''s neck was reddish, and his eyes were a little awkward and fluttering.

 Chapter 681： Liu Xingyun

    He looked out the car window, coughed, and then said, "I just wanted to go out for a walk."


    "You are really sudden." Ouyang Qian said.


    Zheng Yi mumbled dullly.


    But the nanny car was full, and Luo Huacheng over there, Ouyang Qian, was lowering his head to send a message to Yunze.


    Luo Ge: Aze, Aze, you said that Lin Rui finally wanted to go out for a stroll, you are not free yet, hey, so pitiful.


    Yunze:...


    This cousin suddenly doesn''t want it!


    Lin Rui led a group of people here, and to be honest, it was not very convenient.


    She is here to shop for some useful things, and with so many people, it may not help her to find treasures.


    So when he walked, Lin Rui separated from a few people.


    When Luo Huacheng and others reacted, the group had been divided into four groups.


    Ouyang Qian is with Zheng Yi, and Luohua City and Fang Ge are in different places.


    Lin Rui lied. Ouyang Qian and others thought that Lin Rui was with Fang, while Fang thought that Lin Rui was with Ouyang Qian.


    At last¡­¡­


    Lin Rui was finally quiet.


    While using illusion, she transformed her appearance to prevent unnecessary trouble, then took off her mask and took Qibao to hunt for treasure.


    Here are many antique shops connected together, there are also some stalls.


    But after Lin Rui had gone for a long time, Xiao Qibao said that he had not found any special aura.


    It is actually difficult to find something that changes the spiritual roots.


    Lin Rui encountered thousands of years of lightning strikes against the wood, it was already quite difficult, and it was also thanks to her strong spiritual consciousness that she could successfully temper her body.


    Ah Xing¡¯s current body may be struck by lightning, and it is estimated that it will pass...


    Qibao said eagerly, "Hey, this world is so poor."


    Lin Rui agreed.


    At this moment, Lin Rui suddenly felt a familiar breath!


    Qibao felt it too.


    He shouted excitedly in the space, "Master, go ahead, in front!"


    Lin Rui''s pace was faster, she quickly came to an antique shop in three steps and two steps.


    The melodious guqin tunes are coming out of this store.


    Qibao was already so excited that he didn''t know what to say, his voice was trembling, "Here, there is the breath of Ah Xing!"


    However, why is there the breath of Ah Xing here? Is it possible that there is something important from him?


    Lin Rui stepped directly in.


    A young man in a Tang suit greeted him with a handsome and kind appearance.


    He asked politely, "Excuse me, can I help you?"


    This is not Ahang.


    However, in this antique shop, the atmosphere of Ah Xing is everywhere.


    Lin Rui said quietly, "I want to find one or two antiques for the elders in the family, can you introduce them to me?"


    "Of course. Excuse me, how do you call it?"


    "My name is Lin."


    Lin Rui followed the young man and looked around. She and Qibao didn''t see any magical artifacts or weapons that Ah Xing had used.


    It''s just that there is a scent of Ah Xing everywhere in this store!


    Lin Rui asked casually, "Are you the owner of this store?"


    "No, no, I just work part-time. Our boss is not here for the time being," the young man paused, and then added, "Maybe not be here soon."


    "Oh. What is your boss''s last name?"


    "Oh, my boss''s name is Liu and his name is Xingyun."


    Lin Rui''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Liu Xingyun!

 Chapter 682： Xiaoluan

    Qibao already shouted excitedly in the space, "Master, it''s Axing! When Axing was looking for your soul fragments in various interfaces, he used the alias Liu Xingyun!"


    Lin Rui looked around, looking at this quaint antique shop, her nose was sour.


    Liu means staying.


    Xingyun, Xing is his name, and it is also the name Lin Rui gave him.


    There was a trick in Lin Rui''s own swordsmanship at that time.


    Qibao whispered softly, "In the beginning on the Canglan Continent, A Xing eventually became Xingyun Xianzun..."


    Lin Rui''s heart was filled with pain.


    Seeing that Lin Rui was silent for so long, the young man here immediately asked, "Miss Lin, is there nothing you need here?"


    "No."


    "Oh, then can you tell me what kind of products you need, and I can help you pay attention to them when I purchase them next time."


    Lin Rui nodded, said a few things casually, and left his contact information.


    Especially in the following chat, Lin Rui knew that after more than 20 years had passed since the boss Liu, his heart became even more clear.


    After walking around every corner of this antique shop, Lin Rui finally determined that this is the place where Ah Xing stayed.


    Next time I have a chance, I will bring Ah Xing here for a look. Maybe it will help him a little bit.


    After Lin Rui looked around, he planned to leave.


    The young man said enthusiastically, "Miss Lin, I have written down what you need, and if there is something in the stock next time, I will call you."


    "Thank you." Lin Rui spit out two words coldly, turned around and walked out.


    And just in front of her, there was a pair of mother-daughter figures who just stopped and turned around.


    Lin Rui passed them by.


    At that instant, Lin Rui felt a familiar breath again.


    "It turned out to be Gu Luan!" Xiao Qibao in the space said in surprise, "Master, that young woman, she has the aura of Gu Luan. At first, A Xing saved a Gu Luan by mistake, and then Gu Luan. Transformed into a human, Ah Xing accepted her as an apprentice, named Xiaoluan. Maybe, it was her!"


    Lin Rui has gone far.


    Her divine consciousness ¡®sees¡¯, the beautiful young woman is looking thoughtfully at her back.


    Lin Rui asked Qibao, "She is reincarnating now?"


    "Well," Qibao''s voice lowered, "not just her, there were a few other people back then, in order to help A Xing tear the space apart, in the end they all voluntarily dispersed their cultivation base and fell into reincarnation.


    After all, it is not an easy task to travel through various worlds.


    Axing''s doing so is also considered a violation of the way of heaven.


    Lin Rui stopped abruptly. When she turned her head, the mother and daughter had already turned and left.


    Over the past thousand years, what has Ahang paid?


    Lin Rui''s heart became heavy for no reason.


    Qibao felt Lin Rui''s sorrow permeating, and he immediately said, "Master, don''t be too sad. Over the years, A Hang has traveled through various worlds and found the reincarnations of Xiaoluan and the others, so that they can stay away from the disaster , I found my own happiness. How to say, this incident started with your catastrophe, then Axing¡¯s catastrophe, and in the end, it was Xiaoluan and the others. Only after experiencing these catastrophes can they I will find my own happy life. Over the years, I have been awake and lethargic. Every time I wake up, Ah Xing will encourage me in turn."


    "He said that as long as you persevere, you will wake up, and each of us will get the final completion and happiness."


    "Everyone knows the truth, but it''s difficult to do it."

 Chapter 683： As always, the upright female fairy

    Lin Rui looked back again, the mother and daughter had already gone far.


    She sincerely hoped that Xiaoluan and the others would have a happy life.


    Lin Rui no longer wants to visit the antique shop now, she suddenly can''t wait to go back, and see Ah Xing!


    Lin Rui took the phone out of his pocket and immediately sent a WeChat message.


    Lin Rui: Aze, where are you now?


    After a while, Yunze did not reply.


    Lin Rui just reacted, as if Luo Huacheng had said that Yunze had gone abroad.


    "When can I be by Ah Xing''s side?" Lin Rui sighed.


    The Qibao in the space stopped talking.


    My friend, master, if you marry Ah Xing, um, then you can always be by his side.


    Still a well-known inner middle!


    Of course, Qibao really didn''t have the guts to say this, and the owner almost exploded when he tried to say that last time.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the master, Axing is her apprentice.


    But that was all over a thousand years ago. With the addition of their age, the two of them are not even the same, and before the amnesia reincarnation, the cultivation base of Ah Xing was higher than that of the master Lin Rui.


    So no matter how you look at it, these two people deserve a look!


    Qibao took a deep breath, feeling that he couldn''t be too anxious about this matter, it would be bad if he became a pig teammate.


    He thought for a while and said, "Master, don''t worry, it will be fine when you are admitted to the university next year. By the way, when the master waits for you to successfully form the golden pill, can I transform myself?"


    "It should have a high success rate, but I have to find something to help you shape your body first." Lin Rui touched his chin, frowned and thought.


    She had always felt sorry for Xiao Qibao, and naturally hoped that he could transform into shape earlier.


    After all, the space is too lonely. This kid has done too many dramas and read too many novels. Not to mention the gossip scandals in their domestic entertainment circles.


    Even foreign entertainment circles, he knows quite a few stars!


    No, it''s better to let this child incarnate quickly!


    Lin Rui thought for a while, turned around and sent a WeChat message to the building group of Bai Jinchuan, Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi.


    Lin Rui: Does anyone else need a pill? The kind above level three.


    Bai Jinchuan:...


    Wang Ziyang:...


    Meng Yuanxi:...


    The three elders were originally extremely enthusiastic about cultivation, but every time they improved a little, they were too late to be happy, they were attacked by Lin Rui, who had reached an abnormal speed in cultivation speed.


    People like them can refine the pill, even if it is good.


    That is why Wang Ziyang had occasionally refined a third-level pill with a very small probability.


    However, Lin Rui said that he was above level three!


    Isn''t this to scare fellow Daoists to death!


    The three have dedicated their life ellipsis to Lin Rui!


    Meng Yuanxi, who was the first to find her sense, asked cautiously: Sister Lin, what do you want to order?


    Lin Rui: I am short of money.


    As always, the upright female fairy is the fairy.


    Meng Yuanxi was choked.


    He remembered that the Lin family was quite rich, and Lin Rui seemed to have entered the entertainment circle, and there was a notice fee.


    How can you be so short of money?


    But when I thought about it, I immediately understood.


    The matter of cultivation is against the sky.


    So the things that are needed are also super expensive, and even some things have no market price!


    Bai Jinchuan and Wang Ziyang also understand.


    Bai Jinchuan is very carefree: Sister Lin, do you still have Qing Di Dan? If so, I will buy some. Price is not a problem!


    Wang Ziyang is the most cautious.


    He said: Sister Lin, the pill is in the Taoist school, so it is easy to understand. But if it is not a Taoist person, I am afraid it will be misunderstood.

 Chapter 684： Lao Bai, you are a ruthless person!

    Wang Ziyang''s worries are not unreasonable, Lin Rui first talked to the three of them, and also inquired about the market.


    Lin Rui: Inside that door, a higher-level pill can be provided.


    Bai Jinchuan: By the way, I suddenly thought of one thing...Sister Lin, don''t be angry after I said.


    Lin Rui: You said.


    Lin Rui: Generally I am not angry, and I immediately vent my anger.


    Bai Jinchuan shook his hand and almost threw the phone on the ground again.


    In this case, he dare not say.


    Lin Rui: I''m joking.


    Bai Jinchuan took a deep breath and thought, your joke is life-threatening.


    But he slowly made sure that Lin Rui would not be angry, and finally sent another message.


    Bai Jinchuan: Sister Lin, how did your hair grow after you washed the menstrual cord last time?


    After Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi watched, they gave Comrade Lao Bai thumbs up one after another.


    A little girl, no matter how high her cultivation level is, she must care about her hair!


    Why are you poking people''s scars?


    Lao Bai, you are a ruthless person!


    In fact, objectively speaking, Lin Rui really minded this matter when he bald his head for the first time.


    After all, no matter how sturdy she is, she is also a woman!


    However, every time she breaks through the great realm in the future, she will be struck by lightning so that there is no hair left...So it will become a habit to be naked.


    Moreover, after Bai Jinchuan''s reminder, Lin Rui asked Qibao to check it again, only to realize that there is still a pretty good market for the problem.


    Here Lin Rui hasn''t spoken for a long time, and the cold sweat on Bai Jinchuan''s forehead has come down.


    He told the truth for Lin Rui''s sake.


    But if it makes Lin Rui unhappy, what can I do?


    He didn''t know that Lin Rui had already changed personal information.


    Lin Rui: Dad, if there is a very useful hair restorer, how can I sell it?


    My dad is in business, well, although he is in food business.


    But the law is also analogous.


    Lin Zikang missed her daughter very much, and when she saw her daughter''s message, he responded super fast.


    No, he thought it was not enough, so he called directly again.


    "Rui Rui, do you want to help people sell hair lotion?"


    "I accidentally got a secret recipe, which is especially useful for hair growth. Dad, don''t tell anyone else."


    "Oh oh oh, I won''t say it!" Lin Zikang couldn''t help but feel a little proud in his heart, "Rui Rui is so great, there is such a great harvest to go out to study."


    "Dad, haven''t you discussed with your uncle before and said you want to expand your business? Or, let''s make a hair growth shampoo. You are familiar with the various procedures and business licenses, you should prepare for it, and then I will be responsible for providing the secret recipe ."


    "Those are easy to handle, they all listen to Rui Rui."


    Even if this hair growth shampoo does not have any effect, as long as it is what the daughter wants to do, Lin Zikang will unconditionally support it!


    Lin Rui also told Lin Zikang that the registration and license business license factories can be prepared in advance.


    Putting down the phone, Lin Zikang immediately called his friend, ready to do it!


    But here, Bai Jinchuan still couldn''t hold back, and called Lin Rui.


    As soon as the call was connected, he said very sincerely, "Sister Lin, I was wrong. I didn''t mean to mention something you were unhappy. Hey, don''t be angry, oh no, if you are really angry, you can come and hit me. One meal, um, don¡¯t use thunder."


    After all, he also built the foundation, Lin Rui punched and kicked, no problem.


    But if the opponent strikes a thunderball...

 Chapter 685： Her sword spirit

    He still can''t become black coal?


    No, no!


    Here Lin Rui finally understood what the other party meant.


    She said, "I''m not angry. I just called my dad to talk about hair growth."


    "What do you mean, you want to use pill to make hair growth lotion? A good way!" Bai Jinchuan breathed a sigh of relief when Lin Rui said he was not angry.


    But he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Sister Lin, if there is a finished product, can you sell me some first?"


    "You have a lot of hair."


    "Hehehe, I''ll give me some old friends."


    "no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui curiously said to Qibao, "If you don''t check it, you don''t know. When I checked, so many people are suffering from hair loss."


    "Yeah, the people in this world are really pitiful, let alone those old friends of Bai Jinchuan, I have also seen teenage children with gray hair."


    The two masters and servants sighed in unison, sympathizing with the people in this world who were worried about their hair, then turned around and went to plant purple golden crow.


    Because there is a way to make money, Lin Rui doesn''t have to worry anymore and concentrates on studying in Yunyu.


    Luo Huacheng''s work efficiency is very fast. After he helped Lin Rui sign Kung Fu Junior 2, he also arranged the shooting of those two commercials.


    The shooting of the sneaker advertisement went quite smoothly, because those cameras were tired from running, Lin Rui still didn''t have a drop of sweat, and the atmosphere did not panic.


    The staff around all sighed with emotion, "Hey, this little girl has good physical strength."


    Lin Rui looked calm.


    It only took two hours to run.


    When the game character advertisement was filmed, Lin Rui was wearing a heroic costume and holding a domineering knife.


    Lin Rui said softly to Qibao in the space, "When I failed to cross the Tribulation, the sharp edge in my hand was also broken?"


    Lifeng is the name of Lin Rui''s fairy sword.


    Qibao answered in a low voice, "It originally carried it for you, but the robbery thunder was too overbearing. Later, Lifeng''s blade became powder. Alas, it''s a pity that Lifeng has a sword spirit."


    Lifeng was the divine sword that Lin Rui had accidentally obtained. Later, she searched for many treasures, and with the help of her big brother Zheng Yi, Lifeng restored the sword.


    Lin Rui took it and swept around on the Canglan Continent.


    Although it couldn''t speak, Lin Rui knew that Li Feng had a sword spirit.


    She is also her partner.


    "Originally, I planned to help Lifeng build a human form after I became a god."


    Unlike Qibao, Lifeng is just a sword spirit. After being smashed into pieces by the thunder, it really disappeared.


    Since waking up, Lin Rui didn''t think about it, because when she remembered it, her heart would be very sour.


    But today''s image of the goddess of war holding a knife reminds Lin Rui of all this inevitably.


    Qibao knew that the master was not in a high mood. He thought for a while and said, "Master, you don''t need to be so uncomfortable. You think, you can be resurrected. Perhaps the sharp edge who died with you in the first place will also be reincarnated? What animal or plant it reincarnated, after all, since you can survive, it will definitely continue to exist in some way."


    "Ok."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    Not only Lifeng, but also Axing¡¯s apprentice Xiaoluan, and many other people...


    Lin Rui decided in her heart that she would continue to work hard to practice, not just to untie Ah Xing''s seal, and to help Ah Xing practice again.


    She wants to cross the catastrophe and become a **** again!

 Chapter 686： I cant get off to show you

    In this way, for those who paid because of her, she must at least know how well they are now.


    While Lin Rui was working as a trainee in the Imperial City, Lin Zikang had already found the factory and registered the trademark.


    Little Qibao also began to get busy, refining Udan in large numbers.


    He looked at the piles of bottles and cans, clapped his hands, and said, "Master, I can transform in the future. I can go live broadcast at that time. Hey, our Udan hair growth will definitely be special. Good sale!"


    "In the beginning, I never worried about the absence of spiritual stones, but now in this world, I have to work hard to make money." Lin Rui pursed her lips, and she suddenly felt something!


    It seems that this is what makes her do it again.


    After the advertisement was filmed, Lin Rui also received the advertising fee.


    She immediately turned around and went to the Imperial City Auction House, where she directly photographed a gem with spiritual power.


    In fact, this condition is not as good as the ones Yunze gave her before.


    But it was Lin Rui that made money through his own efforts.


    Suddenly... a sense of accomplishment.


    Here in the company, Lin Rui quickly caught up with Chen Yiyi''s progress in their study and practice, and when she was about to leave the Imperial City, she saw Sun Zhirou again.


    Sun Zhirou came to the company, not to the trainee department, but to the office in Luohua City.


    At that time, Lin Rui was taking Ouyang Qian to rest in Luohua City. Sun Zhirou frowned when she saw Lin Rui.


    Bad eyes.


    Lin Rui continued to work on the test paper in hand without raising her head, but Ouyang Qian saw Sun Zhirou''s attitude, she was a little unhappy.


    Ouyang Qian learned something about Sun Zhirou from her senior sister Xu Xu.


    This person is usually okay, looking gentle and gentle, but after getting anxious, the young lady is very temperamental.


    For a while, tenderness was like water, for a while it was stormy.


    Thanks to Xu Xu''s good temper, otherwise he would have resigned long ago.


    Here, Sun Zhirou stared at Lin Rui in disgust, and said, "Where is Luo Ge?"


    "Brother Luo went to the meeting." Ouyang Qian replied.


    Sun Zhirou glared at Ouyang Qian, "Did I ask you?"


    "Didn''t you ask me? You didn''t say who you asked?"


    Xu Xu didn''t dare to confront Sun Zhirou, after all, Sun Zhirou was her immediate boss.


    But Ouyang Qian doesn''t care who she is.


    Anyway, even the king of heaven, I can¡¯t bully her family Rui Rui!


    Here, Sun Zhirou flushed with anger, "What are you! Get out of me!"


    "Sorry, this is Brother Luo''s office. Brother Luo let us rest here, so I can''t get out of here to show you."


    "You!" Sun Zhirou was so angry that she almost didn''t mention it.


    After all, since childhood, no one has dared to talk to her like this!


    Here Xu Xu peeked from behind, winking at Ouyang Qian, but Ouyang Qian was always calm.


    Anyway, her boss is Rui Rui.


    There is Shao Yun behind Rui Rui.


    What is this Sun Zhirou!


    People with backstage dare to look directly at any scumbag lotus tea! ! ! ©»|£àO¡ä|©¿~~


    Sun Zhirou was very angry, but she knew that she could not talk about this little assistant. She turned her head and said to Lin Rui, who had not raised her head and said nothing, "Lin Rui, your assistant is like this. Why are you doing this? Take care of her!"


    Lin Rui raised his head slowly.


    She was a little upset when she was interrupted to study.


    "What''s wrong with my assistant? Has something to do with you?"


    "I!"


    "You look for Brother Luo, Brother Luo is not here, so you can leave, don''t disturb my study."


    "you!"


    Sun Zhirou was so angry that she was about to explode.


    She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Lin Rui, do you know who I am!?"

 Chapter 687： Master, you are so lazy

    "Who are you, don''t care about me!" Lin Rui waved his hand, and a tiny purple flower of thunder and lightning fell onto Sun Zhirou''s feet.


    In addition to disturbing her study, she even dared to attack her sister Qian.


    Time to hack!


    Sun Zhirou only felt a numbness in her right foot, and she lost her balance. She was about to fall to the ground. Xu Xu, who was standing behind her, grabbed her.


    The feeling of numbness was fleeting, and Sun Zhirou, who was in a very bad mood, turned her head and stared at Xu Xu fiercely, "Can you be lighter, it hurts me!"


    It''s Princess Jiaojiao, Benjiao.


    Xu Xu resignedly said, "I think you almost fell down just now, so you were anxious and didn''t use your energy."


    "This can''t be done well, what''s the use for you!" Sun Zhirou said angrily.


    Xu Xu pursed his mouth, and finally responded weakly.


    When Ouyang Qian saw it, she was immediately angry, she looked at her senior sister Xu Xu, and Xu Xu shook her head helplessly at her.


    At this time, Sun Zhirou finally found some balance in her assistant.


    She glared at Lin Rui, then with her chin held high, she turned and walked in the direction of the conference room.


    It can be seen that I went to Luohua City.


    After the door was closed, Ouyang Qian said angrily, "At first I thought that this Sun Zhirou was gentle and had a very good temper. But after a long time of contact, I realized that she had a good temper, but she was divided."


    Lin Rui''s eyes have returned to the test paper, and she said without lifting her head, "How she treats others, others treat her."


    Ouyang Qian was startled, and then she realized.


    This is indeed the truth.


    People may be in the dust today.


    But it is impossible to guarantee that one day in the future, it will soar into the sky?


    Ouyang Qian said with emotion, "Rui Rui has a point! Hey, Rui Rui, are you tired? If you want to rest, I will pour you a glass of milk."


    "Yep."


    When Ouyang Qian turned to go out, Lin Rui picked up the phone and saw the message from her father Lin Zikang inside, the corners of her mouth raised.


    Lin Zikang is really an activist, and this is the first time his daughter talked about doing business.


    So he did all these things almost like lightning, and asked Lin Rui for his opinion on the name of the hair growth lotion.


    Lin Rui: Let''s call Lin''s hair growth lotion.


    Father Lin, who was expecting his daughter to give a very meaningful name, suddenly got stuck.


    Qibao complained to the side, "Master, you are so lazy."


    "I originally planned to call Wudan Shengfashui, but I was worried about causing some unnecessary troubles," Lin Rui frowned. "A simple name is great, so I don''t really understand what stage names and fancy names those people like to use all day long. What a pen name."


    "...Well, compared to Wudan hair lotion, let''s use Lin''s hair lotion."


    The name was decided like this, and the rest of the matter was prepared by Lin Zikang.


    At this moment, the door of Luo Huacheng''s office was pushed open again. It was not Ouyang Qian who poured milk that came in, but Luo Huacheng, and his face was particularly bad behind him, with red eyes, like Sun Zhirou who had been wronged by the sky.


    Sun Zhirou said pitifully, "Cousin Luo, you must help me. Where is Cousin Yunze? I''m going to find him! I beg you, Cousin Luo!"


    When he heard Yunze''s name, Lin Rui looked away from the test paper.


    There seemed to be a quiet water light in her eyes, and the water light fell on Sun Zhirou calmly.

 Chapter 688： Panic

    Sun Zhirou reacted at this time, there were other people in the room.


    She looked at Luohua City a moment ago, her eyes were sad and pitiful, and I felt pity.


    But the next moment when I look at Lin Rui, she has the look of a tall lady again, full of unpleasantness.


    She lowered her chin and said to Lin Rui, "You go out, I have something to say to Cousin Luo."


    Luo Huacheng was already annoying Sun Zhirou. Luo Huacheng knew what her father was doing.


    I have been holding back against her because she was not actually involved in it.


    As a result, now that Sun Zhirou was mentally disabled to let Lin Rui go out, Luo Huacheng couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He frowned and said, "Xiao Rui has been practicing for a long time, so I have to rest here and don''t have to go anywhere."


    Sun Zhirou suffocated her mouth, "Cousin Luo! I want to tell you about our Yun family, how can we let outsiders like her be here!"


    Luo Huacheng thought, what about the Yun family?


    You know, Lin Rui will become the wife of the Patriarch in the future.


    Where is the outsider?


    But the insider of the insider!


    He looked at Sun Zhirou with a bit of contempt, and said, "Zhirou, don''t talk nonsense. My surname is not Yun, but Luo. Also, I am not your cousin. You can just call me Luo brother from now on."


    Sun Zhirou:...


    She suddenly remembered that other people said that Luo Huacheng treated this Lin Rui very preferentially, so it seemed true.


    I don''t know what kind of wrist Lin Rui used!


    I am afraid, what shameful way is it!


    Especially when Luo Huacheng smiled at Lin Rui in kindness, Sun Zhirou strengthened her thoughts.


    The gaze she looked at Lin Rui was even more contemptuous.


    How did she know that Luo Huacheng was not afraid of Lin Rui, he was shooting Lin Rui who got angry here, and Aze was angry over there.


    Others don''t know, but Luo Huacheng knows Lin Rui''s position in Aze''s heart.


    Here Lin Rui squinted his eyes and moved his fingers quietly. A thin talisman was attached to Sun Zhirou''s clothes, and then slowly disappeared.


    Sun Zhirou is really anxious and can''t take care of other things. She looks at Luo Huacheng in expectation, "Luo, Brother Luo, can you help me beg for mercy? My dad must be harmless. Here, is there any? What misunderstanding?"


    "Is there any misunderstanding? I don''t know, I''m just a small agent."


    "But we all know that Cousin Yunze has a good relationship with you, and he trusts you very much. Otherwise, Brother Luo, you tell me where is Cousin Yunze, I''ll beg him!"


    "I don''t know where Aze is, I have said it many times. Okay, you go, I have something to do later."


    Sun Zhirou couldn''t believe that she was kicked out again!


    Her aggrieved tears flowed.


    Is it because her father is losing power now, so everyone is bullying her!


    Xu Xu kept guarding the door. She saw that Sun Zhirou''s expression was too bad. After thinking about it, she persuaded, "Zhirou, your face is not so good, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just do your duty!" Sun Zhirou looked pitiful in front of Luohua City.


    But he turned around to his assistant and changed his face again.


    Changed back to the squeamish eldest lady.


    Xu Xu sighed and didn''t say much.


    Just when Sun Zhirou was about to leave, she suddenly received a call, and her face suddenly changed.


    "What, cancel the contract?"


    In Luo Huacheng''s office here, Luo Huacheng worried that Lin Rui was angry. He explained, "Xiao Rui, don''t go to your heart, that Sun Zhirou is just spoiled, and she can''t make any waves."

 Chapter 689： No one can hurt Axing

    As for the things Sun Zhirou''s father Sun Xinqi did, Luo Huacheng will not tell Lin Rui for the time being.


    After all, at this time, knowing too much about the inside of the Yun family is not good for Lin Rui.


    Will bring her danger.


    This is what Azer specifically explained to him.


    Lin Rui shook his head, "I didn''t go inside."


    Lin Rui didn''t really feel how Sun Zhirou was. After all, people like paper tigers are actually the least dangerous.


    The combat effectiveness of this Sun Zhirou could not be as good as Lin Xiao before.


    The reason why she used the monitor Fulu was because the other party mentioned Yunze''s name.


    Lin Rui had a hunch that the other party might have something to do with Yunze.


    It''s fine if it''s a small thing, but if it''s a big thing, it will affect Yunze''s safety... A cold light flashed in Lin Rui''s eyes.


    No one can hurt Ah Hang.


    No one can!


    Here, Luo Huacheng saw that Lin Rui was really lifeless, he sighed with relief, and then sighed again, this little girl is really calm.


    Xinxing is not comparable to ordinary people.


    But this also proves that Aze''s vision is indeed good.


    He smiled and said, "Xiao Rui, don''t worry, Sun Zhirou should soon terminate the contract with the company, and she will not come to you in the future."


    "Cancellation?"


    "Well, she is not suitable for Yunyu."


    Although Luo Huacheng did not elaborate, Lin Rui understood that this might involve changes within the Yun family.


    Sun Zhirou, who came with such a high profile in the first half of the year, should be on the opposite side of Yunze.


    Just now, Sun Zhirou came to Luo Huacheng so anxiously and asked Yunze, which shows that the contradiction between them has reached a fever pitch.


    Perhaps, the rhythm of closing the net has already begun.


    With just a few short messages, Lin Rui understood it in an instant. She nodded calmly, and then continued to lower her head to do the question.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Rui, you will have to take the art test in March. I consulted Liu Zimei, and there is no problem with your various talent shows. I will arrange the art test for you. Great."


    "Well, thank you Luo Brother."


    Luo Huacheng nodded, "Yes, it should. But when you take the art test, it is estimated that some media will pay attention to it, and you should be mentally prepared."


    "Great."


    Here, Sun Zhirou looked at Liu Zimei and the management of another brokerage department in surprise.


    She said angrily, "Why terminate the contract? I didn''t violate the company''s rules, right?"


    The manager looked at Liu Zimei helplessly.


    Liu Zimei sighed and said, "Sun Zhirou, you have basically not participated in the various exercises and studies of trainees during this period, and you have not even participated in the assessment. This is actually a violation of the company''s regulations.


    "What about Lin Rui! As far as I know, she doesn''t come every day!" Sun Zhirou carried Lin Rui out without even thinking about it.


    Liu Zimei said, ¡°Lin Rui is a high school student and she took leave from the company. Moreover, she will come to the company to report and study during the winter and summer vacations. Not only does she pass each examination, she has always been the one with the best grades. This proves that Lin Rui is not only talented, but also very hardworking. In this case, how can the company terminate the contract with her?"


    "You just targeted me deliberately!" Sun Zhirou stood up abruptly, and smashed the contract in her hand on the table, her eyes flushed and tears fell. "You... just deliberately bullied me!"

 Chapter 690： People have two sides

    Liu Zimei and the other management team originally took orders from the leaders above. What''s more, when Sun Zhirou was a trainee in the company, she really spent three days fishing and two days surfing the net.


    When she came to work as a trainee, she also left the relationship. After all, her father was the son-in-law of the Yun family.


    Liu Zimei said quietly, "We are acting in accordance with the rules. You can check the contract here and you will be compensated."


    "Who cares about your compensation!" Sun Zhirou cried and cried, "You all wait for me! I want to go back and tell my dad to go!"


    She walked a few steps outside, and suddenly remembered something.


    Sun Zhirou turned her head and yelled at the assistant who was holding her bag, "What are you doing stupidly standing there, hurry up and follow me!"


    Xu Xu handed the GUCCI bag in his hand to Sun Zhirou, and said, "Here is the bag."


    Sun Zhirou''s face changed, "What do you mean?"


    "Zhirou, you won''t be an artist of Yunyu in the future, for Xiao Xu, the follow-up company will arrange for her with other artists." Liu Zimei said.


    It took Sun Zhirou three full minutes to understand what this meant.


    The tears that she had stopped, began to flow again.


    "Okay, you will remember it for me! I will never forget all the humiliation I suffered today!" She pulled her bag hard, turned and walked out.


    "This eldest lady''s temper is really big enough," the manager sitting next to Liu Zimei said helplessly.


    Liu Zimei also nodded.


    She said with lingering fear, "I thought this was the kind that everyone was pretty and had a very good temperament, but I didn''t expect, hey, people have two sides."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Liu Zimei said to Xu Xu, "Xiao Xu, you go back first, and come to work tomorrow. The company will arrange for you to talk to other artists."


    Xu Xu breathed a sigh of relief for not having to follow Sun Zhirou.


    To be honest, she was fed up with that lady.


    I thought that following a young lady would have a good life in Yunyu, but I didn''t expect it to be the result.


    Fortunately, I can leave now.


    Xu Xu nodded.


    But what Xu Xu didn''t know was that because she had been with Sun Zhirou for a while, she might not let her be with other artists for a short time.


    At least, she won''t let her talk to important artists.


    Here, Sun Zhirou returned to the car with a sullen face, and immediately began to cry, scaring the driver so scared to speak.


    After crying for a long time, she stopped. The first reaction was to call her father.


    But when she was about to call it, she realized one thing.


    That is... she can no longer contact her father!


    When Sun Zhirou came to Yunyu today, she actually asked Luo Huacheng to intercede to do something, but she didn''t expect that the matter was not done, so she terminated the contract with Yunyu?


    At this time, Sun Zhirou was completely panicked. She dialed her mother''s phone and cried and said, "Mom, what should I do, Luo Huacheng will not help, and Yunyu has terminated the contract with me!"


    "how so?"


    "Mom, I can''t find my dad, do you think something will happen to him?"


    Mrs. Sun Yun Lingling is also arrogant Liushen Wuzhu, she said annoyedly, "Don''t talk nonsense, your dad will definitely be fine!"


    When the mother and daughter were in distress, Sun Xinqi was sitting in a dimly lit room with a gloomy expression.


    On the table next to him, there is an ashtray.


    The ashtray is full of cigarette butts.

 Chapter 691： Master, you look like a **** stick

    "Brother Sun, if you hesitate any longer, then you won''t be able to turn over completely."


    A fat man sat opposite Sun Xinqi. He smiled, his eyes narrowed, "You still haven''t understood yet, that Yun Haotian is on the same line with that young master."


    Sun Xin frowned darkly.


    He sneered, "I didn''t expect that Yun Haotian would be willing to support the sick seedling! No," Sun Xin raised his head and widened his eyes. He said excitedly, "The sick seedling must not live to be twenty-five years old. At that time, everything in this family belonged to Yun Haotian! At that time, the sick Yangzi had to entrust Yun Haotian!"


    "There is only such a way now, and the salary is drawn from the bottom of the kettle. Do you think that if that sick child won''t even survive this year?" The fat man laughed very strangely.


    Sun Xin had been moved by it.


    However, he still hesitated.


    "But after so many years, many people have thought about it, but... that sick child is very fateful!"


    "Although some people did it before, there are also reasons why they didn''t actually make up their minds. After all, it''s better to have a sick person in that position than a wolf-ambitious person in that position. Sun brother, don''t you think?"


    Sun Xinqi was silent for a long time, and finally raised his head and said, "Then I want to know, what do you want from it?"


    "You Yun family, you are a behemoth, even if we succeed this time, you won''t be able to swallow all the Yun family...Of course, you should be able to get a lot of things, but me," the fat man paused. A greedy smile flashed across his greasy face, "I want Yunyu."


    Sun Xin narrowed his eyes.


    He understood that the person in front of him wanted to dominate the entertainment circle, after all, his family''s Xuanyu Entertainment was already very strong.


    If Yunyu can be annexed again, it will be regarded as half of the direct entertainment industry!


    Sun Xinqi naturally knows that Yunyu is very profitable and has a promising future, otherwise Yun Haotian would not take it personally.


    It''s just that, as the other party said, the Yun family has many companies and factories that make money, and this one is not bad.


    In just a moment, Sun Xinqi made a decision. He stretched out his hand and said to the fat man, "Happy cooperation."


    "Well, happy cooperation." The fat man laughed again, then stood up and said, "Brother Sun, come here, I''ll introduce you to someone. This person is amazing."


    After a while, the door opened and a tall young man walked in.


    If Lin Rui were here, he would recognize that the man who walked in was Dongfang Qingqiu who had disappeared for a long time!


    Lin Rui just took out his mobile phone when he finished cultivating, intending to send a message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui typed a line.


    I watch the sky at night and feel that you may be in trouble recently, and you must pay attention to safety when you enter and exit.


    "Master, you say that, especially like a magic stick." Xiao Qibao complained.


    Lin Rui said without changing his face, "If you don''t say that, how do you say?"


    "...You can say that you had a nightmare and dreamed that Aze was in danger, and then you remind him by the way to pay more attention when going out in the near future."


    Lin Rui felt weird, but that should be fine.


    So she deleted the words that she had typed just now before she could send them out, and then typed a row of words again.


    Lin Rui: Aze, I had a nightmare yesterday and dreamed that you were in danger. You must pay more attention if you go out recently.

 Chapter 692： Thinking day and night dreaming

    In order to be able to completely handle Yun''s affairs before the little girl is admitted to university.


    So Yunze may have not been to Jianglan Yunting for a long time.


    Yunze was originally sitting on the sofa, rubbing his eyebrows with one hand, his face was tired and his face paled.


    When I heard the sound of the mobile phone''s prompt, it took a few seconds before I picked up the mobile phone lazily.


    When he saw clearly who sent the message, Yunze''s eyes instantly brightened.


    The old man Yun, who was sitting opposite him, blew his beard, "Oh, who is this message?"


    Yunze had already seen the content of the text message at this time, and the corners of his mouth raised accordingly.


    The voice became lighter.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Yundian:...


    I guessed it all, and you said that deliberately, is it my grandson? You!


    Ignoring his grandfather who was so angry that he was blowing his beard, Yunze''s eyebrows were tender and sweet.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui dreamed of me?


    Thinking day by day and dreaming at night, Xiao Rui is caring about him.


    Even if Yunze always knew that Lin Rui cared about him and cared about him, but this time he heard her say this in person, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Lin Rui: ...I dreamed of you. By the way, you know what Sun Zhirou came to the company today, right?


    Yunze: Well, Xiao Rui can rest assured, I will pay attention to safety.


    Yun Dian, who was ruthlessly ignored by his own grandson, leaned on a cane to rub Yunze, but as soon as his neck stretched out, Yunze had already put the phone away quickly.


    "grandfather."


    "I know, I don''t care." Yun Dian snorted, turned around, made a circle, and returned to his chair.


    He said, "It''s a critical moment now, why are you still such a childlike love?"


    "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense, she is still young."


    "Oh, fortunately that girl is still young, otherwise you would definitely not be so behaved."


    A strand of silver bangs hung down, Yunze did not admit or deny it.


    Yundian said eagerly, "Aze, when can I see that girl with my own eyes?"


    "Wait a little longer."


    Yundian:...


    Here Lin Rui''s WeChat is here again.


    Lin Rui: My company recently produced a hair growth lotion. Does anyone around you need it?


    Yunze looked at the text message, raised his head, and looked at the head of his grandfather who was not rich.


    Yunze: Well, yes, I''ll help you publicize and publicize it.


    Lin Rui: Good.


    The two chatted a few more words before they said good night to each other.


    Lin Rui didn''t even react. She knew that Wudan was very effective, but Yunze didn''t know.


    But Yunze believed inexplicably, the little girl said it would be effective.


    So, after finishing the chat with the little girl, Yunze raised his head and smiled and said, "Grandpa, I think your hair has fallen very badly recently. I know that a hair growth lotion is good, and someone will bring it to you. "


    "What brand?" Old Master Yun was puzzled, and he said distressedly, "I have used a lot of different kinds, but it still dropped!"


    "At that time you will know."


    Yundian:...


    This sentence again! So angry! Can''t we spoil them in advance?


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lin Rui was going to the airport to catch a plane back to Jincheng.


    The New Year is about to come, and she has to go back.


    But when Lin Rui was sitting in the waiting room, suddenly there was a voice from the talisman on Sun Zhirou before!


    Because of restrictions, it will only be activated unless Yunze is mentioned.


    After all, Lin Rui was not interested in hearing everything about Sun Zhirou.

 Chapter 693： Does the other party want to kill Ah Xing? !

    "Dad, you, what you said is true? Cousin Yunze did all this?!"


    "Zhirou, you and your mother will immediately fly abroad first, and wait until I succeed... you will come back."


    "Xinqi, what are you going to do? Is it dangerous? Or, let''s go and beg my cousin?"


    The last one is the voice of Sun Xinqi''s wife.


    But after hearing this, Lin Rui already understood everything.


    Sun Xinqi wants to do something to Yunze!


    She immediately dialed Yunze''s phone.


    But the phone rang many times, but it still hasn''t been picked up.


    Lin Rui''s eyes lit up.


    This is not normal.


    Because Yunze wouldn''t stop answering Lin Rui''s call even if he was in a meeting.


    Even if Yunze is really inconvenient to answer the phone, assistant Chen Qi will help pick up the call from Lin Rui.


    After trying a dozen more times, Lin Rui decisively called Luo Huacheng again.


    As a result, Luo Huacheng''s phone was still unanswered!


    Here Ouyang Qian came over with a cup of caramel macchiato and handed it to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, what''s the matter with you? Her face is so bad. Have some coffee to refresh her?"


    Lin Rui didn''t pick up the coffee, but stood up abruptly and walked out.


    Ouyang Qian was taken aback for a moment, "Hey, Rui Rui, where are you going, it''s almost time for boarding."


    As she walked out, she confessed to Ouyang Qian, "As for the luggage, you send me back to Lin''s house first. I have something to deal with urgently. Tell my dad that I will go back later."


    "Then, wait for a while and bring the top box!"


    Fang went to check in his luggage, so he came to meet them later.


    But something happened to Yunze, where does Lin Rui have time to do other things!


    Not to mention, she is going to use the technique next, and it is not suitable to wear a square.


    So when Fang came back, Lin Rui had already left the waiting hall.


    Ouyang Qian held the phone and stomped her toes and said, "Fang Ge, go chase Rui Rui, if you have any questions, you should contact Zheng Yi first. Oh, I''ll start a group, the exchange between you two will happen. I can see it when I turn it on."


    "Row!"


    Because Lin Zikang will pick up the plane at the airport today, Ouyang Qian still remembered Lin Rui''s words, so she had to get on the plane first with a bunch of luggage.


    But here, after Lin Rui got out of the waiting hall, she didn''t leave the airport. She turned around and entered the public restroom.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui gave Yunze a piece of spiritual jade before, through which he could track Yunze.


    So in the toilet room, Lin Rui closed his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of light between his fingers.


    But the aura flashed a few times and suddenly disappeared.


    She opened her eyes suddenly.


    "Someone with a sect has done something to Yunze!" Lin Rui''s voice almost revealed the ice ball.


    Qibao was taken aback, "How could it be possible? Although I have always disliked those individuals in your group, who are quite sand-sculpted and have such a low cultivation base, I even named myself those gods and immortal emperors, but when I touched them, it didn''t feel bad. what."


    "There are some people, such as Ren Fang, who haven''t directly contacted me in the group. In addition, there are people who might do it, but they are not in that group."


    Qibao''s face also changed.


    "I see, it may be the people who use spells to do bad things, that is, the people in the ink dyeing department to deal with?"


    "The other party used the domain space technique to trap Ah Xing in one place. The message that Lingyu gave me feedback was that the vitality in Ah Xing''s body... is passing!"


    "Does the other party want to kill Ahang?!" Qibao said in shock and angrily.

 Chapter 694： Thats too late

    Lin Rui was also angry, and the thunder and lightning leaked out.


    It''s crackling.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the bathroom at this time, and Lin Rui calmly used the barrier beforehand.


    But now... she can''t calm down!


    When Lin Rui left the airport, the talisman worn on Sun Zhirou''s body again heard the voice of Sun Zhirou.


    It turned out that she and her mother had already arrived at the airport.


    Lin Rui took out his mobile phone directly and dialed the square phone.


    "Fangge, are you still at the airport?"


    "Miss Lin! I am here! Where are you! What happened?!"


    "Aze has an accident, you go to that flight registration office, go and control Sun Zhirou and her mother for me!"


    Grid received a large amount of information in an instant, and he was bewildered for a while.


    But he immediately understood, "Could it be that the Sun family did it?"


    "Sun Xinqi."


    "I understand! I''ll contact you after I''m done! Miss Lin, don''t you wait for me..."


    "That''s too late!"


    Lin Rui cut off the phone directly.


    She knows that Ouyang Qian is safe and caring about her, so after she leaves the airport, she will definitely let Fangge chase her.


    And Fang Ge was someone Yunze sent to protect her specially, that is to say, this person is very reliable and clever.


    When Sun Xinqi did this, he probably knew he was taking risks, so he let his wife and daughter leave beforehand.


    Don''t you want to worry about the future?


    I just let you have it!


    Seeing Lin Rui''s expression particularly bad, Qibao asked, "Then master, where are we going to find Ah Xing now?"


    "Sun family."


    Obviously, it would take more than an hour to reach the place by car. A quarter of an hour later, Lin Rui appeared at the gate of Sun''s villa.


    Sun Xinqi had a business mind when he was young. Later, after marrying the daughter of the Yun family, he became an upstart in real estate.


    Although he came from a poor family, Sun Xinqi is very ambitious and ambitious.


    He was the same as the other forces in the Yun family. He thought that Yunze was weak and could not live to be 25 years old, so he stayed dormant and did nothing.


    But this time, he discovered that the heir to the diseased seedlings had extraordinary means, he was just an oversight, and he was caught in it!


    Of course, Sun Xinqi has counted all this to Yun Haotian until now. Although he feels that the sickness is extraordinary, but it is more of a resentment towards Yun Haotian.


    Sick Yangzi would do this, and it must have been that Yun Haotian instructed!


    Sun Xinqi was still at home after his wife and daughter left.


    From time to time he looked at the time on the grandfather clock.


    The fat guy Zhang Zhiqin said that he would do something at this time, but why didn''t he come to him?


    However, when Sun Xinqi thought that his wife and daughter had left the imperial city, his heart was slightly relaxed.


    When he let his wife and daughter leave, he also took away a large amount of money from the family. When they went abroad and transferred the funds, even if something went wrong here, he would have a big deal to flee abroad.


    But Sun Xinqi thought that his wife and daughter were detained as soon as they arrived at the airport.


    Sun Zhirou recognized Fang Ge, she had seen this bodyguard beside Lin Rui!


    Sun Zhirou said angrily, "Who are you and why are you stopping us! Can you afford to delay our boarding!"


    To say that Sun Zhirou''s mother and daughter are also Yun family members, Fang Ge is not at all polite to them.


    He has never been the master of pity and cherishment.


    Fang Grid said blankly, "It will be a small matter to delay your boarding, but if there is something wrong with Yun, none of you can afford it!"


    The grandson''s face turned pale and her legs softened.


    Is it that the new things to do are known? !

 Chapter 695： How does this situation seem familiar

    Grid strongly detained Sun Xinqi''s wife and daughter, and Lin Rui had already entered the Sun family villa.


    And at this moment, she saw Sun Xinqi walking to the garage with an anxious look, and while walking, she said to the phone, "Brother Zhang Zhiqin, didn''t you mean to do it? Why is there no news yet?!"


    "Okay, I''ll go over!"


    Lin Rui had already used the invisibility talisman to hide his figure first.


    The Qibao in this space put down the tablet and said, "Zhang Zhiqin, I found a hundred and twenty-eight people in the Imperial City. Since Sun Xinqi called this man''s brother, it means that this person is a man and is younger than Sun Xinqi. . I screened it, and there are thirty-eight left. Sun Xinqi is the boss of a real estate company. He is called the younger brother, so the identity of the other party is not low. So after the identity screening, there is only one person left, the most. may."


    Qibao paused, and said, "Zhang Zhiqin, the boss of Xuanyu Entertainment, is fat and greedy."


    While Qibao was doing everything, Lin Rui had quietly got into Sun Xinqi''s car.


    Sun Xinqi knew nothing, drove the car and left the villa.


    Lin Rui communicated with Qibao with his spiritual knowledge, "Qibao is great. It turned out to be Xuanyu Entertainment."


    "Xuanyu Entertainment was also the one who signed the previous slapstick, oh yes, Xiao Ye Zi is also here." Qibao Tsk exclaimed, "Little Ye Zi is really miserable."


    "Little Ye Zi made his debut as a child star. Maybe it''s a little better. But if Zhang Zhiqin and Sun Xinqi are the same, if they dare to do something to Yunze, then I will definitely make him pay the price!"


    Here Lin Rui could feel that Yunze''s vitality was passing by in Lingyu, and the frost in her eyes became thicker.


    You better pray, Axing is fine.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    Lin Rui was invisible, and Sun Xinqi couldn''t see her.


    But I don''t know why, Sun Xinqi suddenly felt a bit cold in his back.


    "The air conditioner is turned on too low?" He muttered himself, and then went to adjust the air conditioner, and then reacted afterwards.


    It''s a big winter now, inside the car...the heater is on!


    Is the air conditioner in the car broken?


    Yunze, who was very worried by Lin Rui, was lying on a piece of dry grass for a moment.


    He was already sick and pale, but now... Yunze''s complexion was already pale, and his whole body was still cold.


    Chen Qi was so crying that his throat became hoarse.


    He knelt down beside Yunze, crying and said, "What the **** is going on, what the **** is this! Brother Yun, Brother Yun, wake up soon!"


    "Shut up!" Luo Huacheng yelled very irritably.


    He also knows that Ah Ze''s situation is not good, but now he is delayed to figure out what happened!


    The three of them were in the nanny car, preparing to attend an important meeting.


    But I didn''t expect that the nanny car hit someone on the way.


    When Chen Qi stepped on the brakes and stopped the car, the three of them suddenly entered this strange space.


    There was a foul smell everywhere, withered grass everywhere.


    No matter how long they go, they can''t get out, they always turn back to where they were!


    Then, Aze suddenly fainted, and his body was getting colder and colder!


    Luo Huacheng suddenly woke up.


    How does this situation seem familiar? !


    After being yelled by Luo Huacheng, Chen Qi resisted crying.


    But when he raised his head, he was shocked when he saw that Luo Ge was still motionless, with a horrified expression on his face.

 Chapter 696： Be regarded as an enemy

    "Luo, what''s wrong with you Brother Luo? Don''t scare me too!"


    Now Brother Yun didn''t know his life or death, and he was unconscious.


    If Luo brother has another accident...


    Chen Qi was really shocked!


    Here Luo Huacheng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "You shut up! I''m fine, but suddenly I feel that this scene is very similar to the situation in Wolong Mountain."


    "Wolong Mountain?"


    "Yes, Azze and I were also trapped in the same place at the time. It was like hitting a wall in a treacherous manner. I couldn''t get out no matter what. At that time, Azze''s health was getting worse and worse, and then he passed out."


    But it''s not the same as last time.


    Luo Huacheng walked to Yunze''s side, reached out his hand and touched his head, as well as his increasingly weak pulse...


    After Aze fainted last time, he also fainted, and when he woke up, they had left that strange place.


    But this time...


    What Luohuacheng didn''t know was that they were in an abandoned factory now.


    The nanny car they drove was parked nearby.


    The three of them were trapped in a formation.


    Two people stood outside the formation.


    One fat and one thin.


    The fat person is naturally Zhang Zhiqin, and the other thinner and taller man is Dongfang Qingqiu!


    Zhang Zhiqin looked at several people lying on the ground, he pursed his mouth, and then curiously said, "Brother Qingqiu, don''t you plan to kill them directly?"


    "Kill?" The corner of Qing Qiu''s mouth raised a meaningful smile.


    "Kill him, how cheap he is."


    Zhang Zhiqin didn''t understand this sentence, but when he thought of Sun Xinqi who was about to rush over, he said, "Sun Xinqi is coming soon. He really wants to kill Yunze."


    "Don''t worry." Qingqiu said calmly.


    He looked at the clouds lying on the ground with a painful face, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Qing Qiu said with divine consciousness, "I didn''t expect that the body you chose was actually him."


    "You know? Oh yes, he is not only the heir of the Yun family, but also a big star." A hoarse voice came from Qing Qiu''s own body.


    The voice was jerky, a bit ugly.


    Qing Qiu smiled slightly and denied, "No, it''s not because of this acquaintance. Rather, I knew him on the Canglan Continent."


    "Oh?" Jie Jie''s voice was full of doubts, "Are you friends?"


    "It''s not a friend, it''s an enemy..." Qing Qiu squinted his eyes, looking at Yun Ze who was about to die, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were satisfied.


    The voice of Jie Jie paused for a few seconds, and then said, "This person was also from the Canglan Continent before? Oh, I only know that I was supposed to wake up when I was looking for it, but when I just woke up, I was caught by this **** guy again. It''s sealed! Of course, he has fallen well too, hahahaha, the seal for life! Hahahahaha."


    "Aren''t you afraid of that seal?"


    "Of course, that seal..."


    At this moment, the sudden braking sound of a car suddenly sounded.


    Qingqiu stopped communicating with that person at the same time.


    Sun Xin got out of the car and walked over quickly. After seeing the situation in front of him, he quickly asked, "How are they now, are they all dead?"


    Just as Zhang Zhiqin was about to say something, he suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his feet.


    The next moment, his eyes went dark and he fell to the ground!


    Sun Xinqi is the same downer.


    Qing Qiu looked at the person standing behind Sun Xin in surprise, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Lin, Lin Rui? !

 Chapter 697： Are you embarrassed to call me Senior Sister?

    "Long time no see, Junior Brother." Lin Rui, with a frosty face, said a few words softly, the next moment, a few huge thunder **** were thrown over.


    Before Qingqiu could take back the love and hatred in his eyes, the next moment he dodged the huge thunderball.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Because there were several thunderballs, big and small, crackling, and in an instant, the entire abandoned factory was shrouded in a dazzling white light.


    Lin Rui had already come to the formation quickly, muttering words, and purple light lines condensed under her feet.


    The next moment, she bit her finger and pressed one hand to the ground, only to hear a bang, and the three people trapped in the formation suddenly fell out.


    Almost as soon as it was thrown out, Luo Huacheng and Chen Qi fainted.


    But two lights flew over, supported them steadily, and put them in a safe place steadily.


    And Yunze...


    Lin Rui already flew forward and hugged Yunze all of a sudden.


    "Ah OK!"


    Seeing Yunze who had almost lost his breath, Lin Rui almost ran away, and she immediately fed the Bu Yuan Pill into his mouth.


    "Master, be careful!" Xiao Qibao in the space suddenly reminded.


    Lin Rui hugged Yunze and jumped up for an instant, and the place she had just stayed was flattened by a fireball!


    Although it is not suitable to put Ah Xing in the space at this time, but...


    There is no other way!


    After the heavy smoke of Bai Guang and Huo Guang, Lin Rui stood quietly in front of Qing Qiu''s eyes.


    Qing Qiu''s gaze swept over her empty hands, and subconsciously looked around.


    No.


    That cloud disappeared.


    Qing Qiu looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, slowly overlapping with the person in his memory.


    He was in a trance.


    "Senior Sister..."


    "Are you embarrassed to call me Senior Sister?" Lin Rui sneered, a ball of thunder in her palm was jumping there, reflecting her face, becoming more and more beautiful.


    She said, "Why did you act on Ah Xing?!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The irritable voice in Qing Qiu''s body finally resisted, and said angrily, "Where is my body!"


    Lin Rui also heard this voice.


    She sneered, "Qingqiu, what shameless thing is there in your body? Also, that''s Ah Xing, let alone his body, it''s just one of his vellus hairs. You shouldn''t covet this stinky thing!"


    "Qingqiu, kill this stinky woman for me!" Jie Jie''s voice has almost gone violently.


    A hesitation flashed through Qing Qiu''s eyes.


    But the next moment, his eyes changed.


    The white part of the eyes was all occupied by the black eyes!


    Lin Rui saw Qingqiu''s body stiffen. The next moment, he moved awkwardly a few times, and he looked down at his fingers.


    Raising his head again, Qing Qiu looked at Lin Rui sternly.


    "Unexpectedly, all the people selected came out of one place," he laughed a few times, then his gaze swept across Lin Rui unscrupulously, "Lei Linggen? Is it about to complete the foundation? "


    The next moment, the expression on his face was distorted for an instant, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    "What is impossible?"


    "You can''t succeed in building a foundation! My brother''s rules..." Qing Qiu stopped abruptly.


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed briefly.


    She said coldly, "It turns out that what happened in the world''s Taoist gates was caused by your brother!"


    Perhaps realizing what he said, the person said angrily, "What if you know it? Humph, you won''t survive today anyway!"


    The next moment, the flames are flourishing!


    The turbulent fire dragon came directly towards Lin Rui''s door!

 Chapter 698： If you are late

    In an instant, the fire dragon swallowed Lin Rui!


    And here Qibao is desperately helping Yunze into the Eternal Life Spring. While feeding Yunze the pill, he shouted worriedly, "Master!"


    "I''m fine."


    After the fire dissipated, Lin Rui, who was wrapped in thunder, walked out slowly.


    The next moment, the sword in her hand transformed from thunder light slashed directly towards Qing Qiu.


    It is said that it is as fast as lightning, so the speed of this sword is extremely fast!


    Not to mention, because of anger, Lin Rui also used all his spiritual power.


    After Qing Qiu let out a scream, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He glanced bitterly at Lin Rui, turned around, and disappeared into a shadow.


    And Lin Rui was also injured, and a drop of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    But even so, she still stood upright, her eyes staring.


    After half an hour, Luo Huacheng woke up slowly.


    He rubbed his sore head, looked around in confusion, and immediately shouted, "Aze! Chen Qi!"


    Luo Huacheng found Chen Qi lying beside him. Although he was unconscious, his body was not injured and his breath was stable.


    There should be no life-threatening.


    He immediately got up and staggered to his feet, looking around, a huge panic surged in his heart.


    "Aze! Aze, where are you!"


    "it''s here."


    At this time, a lonely and familiar girl''s voice came.


    Luo Huacheng immediately recognized that it was Lin Rui!


    He ran towards the voice and saw Lin Rui sitting on the ground, while Yun Ze was lying in her arms.


    On the ground not far from them, lying unconscious Sun Xinqi and Zhang Zhiqin.


    And they... are on the side of the road!


    There were two crashed cars parked on either side.


    "What happened? How is Aze?!" Luo Huacheng ran over immediately, and he was relieved when he saw Yun Ze''s chest rise and fall slightly.


    Lin Rui said calmly, "Sun Xinqi conspired with Zhang Zhiqin to kill Aze and you. I accidentally heard the news from that Sun Zhirou, and it was like this when I arrived. Sun Xinqi and Zhang Zhiqin were knocked out by me. , I have called the police, but this road is too off the road. The police may come after a while, Brother Luo, first drive Aze and Chen Qi to the hospital."


    At first glance, there seems to be nothing wrong with this matter.


    But Luo Huacheng is a very smart person, he knows that this matter will never be that simple.


    But he is even more worried about Aze''s situation!


    So after hearing what Lin Rui said, he nodded and said, "I''ll take them to the hospital first, and when they are settled, I will come back!"


    "No, Brother Luo, the square will be there soon, don''t worry about me."


    "Great."


    Luo Huacheng no longer hesitated, and immediately took Aze from Lin Rui''s hands and carried him to the car.


    Although the car crashed, but luckily it could still be driven.


    Luo Huacheng looked at Lin Rui who was standing there with a deserted look through the car window.


    He nodded, started the car, and hurried to the hospital.


    "Master, A Xing has been in the Fountain of Eternal Life just now, and his life is no longer in danger. It''s terrible. If we come late, A Xing''s soul will be shattered! That annoying person will get into A Xing. Go inside!"


    "That person shares the same body with Qingqiu. It should be the thing that came out of that weird box before." Lin Rui frowned. She remembered that the person before was surprised that she could build a foundation.


    In other words, the law of heaven and earth should have been made by this man''s brother!

 Chapter 699： He hasnt told the little girl

    "I''m still too weak."


    Lin Rui blamed himself for letting go of the person just now.


    Once upon a time, she would be backlashed after she performed her big move.


    Qibao immediately said, "Master, it''s not your fault. You have worked very hard! All things in this interface are suppressed. The law is very strong, and it is not easy for you to break through to the foundation. That person has already concluded a golden core just now, and you just leapfrogged the spell to cast it, it''s already super amazing!"


    Qibao couldn''t see the depressed appearance of his master.


    He likes to see her high-spirited and reckless.


    In fact, the monks in this world have been very suppressed. If it weren''t for Lin Rui''s powerful spiritual sense, but the Mahayana monk''s spiritual sense... I am afraid it would be difficult to break through to the foundation!


    Lin Rui also knows that regretting now is of no avail. What we have to do now is to do the aftermath work, and then practice as soon as possible!


    Luohua City also drove desperately there and quickly sent Yunze Chen Qi to the hospital.


    He also had bruises on his body and was bleeding.


    But Luo Huacheng couldn''t take care of it at all.


    Fortunately, both Yunze and Chen Qi were fine, Chen Qi just passed out, and Yunze was overly weak.


    Fortunately, a false alarm.


    After finishing these arrangements, Luo Huacheng''s eyes also flashed a fierceness.


    Sun Xinqi!


    Zhang Zhiqin!


    When Yunze woke up, it was already early morning.


    He felt weak in his whole body, and even though he had infusion, he still felt weak.


    The moonlight outside the window poured in, covering the whole area with silver light.


    "Aze, are you awake?"


    Lin Rui had been sitting on the side of the bed, communicating with Qibao in the space with divine consciousness, and she knew it when Yunze woke up.


    In Qibao''s space, apart from her and Qibao, no living things can enter.


    But the situation was critical at the time, and seeing Yunze''s soul hurt, he was furious.


    Plus there are foreign enemies.


    Lin Rui had no choice but to send Yunze into the Qibao Space Eternal Life Spring, and then Yunze''s life was suspended.


    However, forcibly entering the space like this will not only damage Yunze''s body, but also Lin Rui, the master, will also suffer backlash.


    Fortunately, Yunze''s life was saved.


    Then Lin Rui gave him a pill again and used his spiritual energy to warm him up. Lin Lin finally rescued Yunze.


    Yunze looked at the girl sitting next to him, and he couldn''t help stretching out his hand.


    Lin Rui looked down at the big hand, and she also stretched out her hand subconsciously.


    The small hand was placed on the big hand.


    Yunze slowly held her hand.


    The warmth of the touch of the skin brought a touch of peace to his heart.


    "I thought I was going to die and I would never see you again..."


    When he was in a coma, Yunze didn''t know what was happening outside.


    But he knew that his vitality was losing.


    He never feared death, even when he learned that he would not live to be twenty-five years old, he did not panic.


    But when he fell into a coma, feeling his own vitality passing bit by bit, Yunze panicked.


    He didn''t want to die like this!


    He has not yet completed the unification of the Yun family''s power, giving his grandfather and cousin a stable environment.


    He hasn''t told the little girl... how much he likes her!


    Lin Rui lowered her head and looked at the overlapping hands of the two people, her eyes softened unconsciously.


    "No," she said solemnly, "you won''t die, I will never let you die!"

 Chapter 700： Smile unpredictable

    In the quiet ward, the little girl''s vocal promise echoed.


    Yunze held the soft little hand, but felt shocked.


    He suddenly gave a wry smile, "Xiao Rui, I have always wanted to protect you, but on the other hand, I always let you protect me..."


    Lin Rui subconsciously wanted to say, isn''t it justified for Master to protect his apprentice?


    Not to mention, you did so much to rescue me before!


    However, it is not time.


    It''s not time for Ah Xing to know the truth.


    Lin Rui lowered her eyes, always feeling that the hands of the two people had been holding for a long time. She put the other hand on the hands of the two people.


    Trying to let Aze loose.


    "Aze, why don''t you ask me, how do I protect you?"


    "Those are not important, I only know that my Xiao Rui is very good." Yun Ze''s other hand also covered it.


    The four hands were held tightly together.


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    She felt hot on her cheeks.


    next moment¡­¡­


    In the next moment, the infusion on Yunze''s hand will return blood...


    Yunze:...


    Fortunately, there was no major problem, Lin Rui helped withdraw the needle, but after the two people released their hands, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yunze felt a pity.


    But he knew that he could not express it, after all, the last time he tried to express, the little girl was shocked.


    I ignored him for several days.


    Although he wanted to hint at the other party, he also knew that he could not be too anxious.


    So he pretended to be a little sleepy, yawned, and said, "What''s wrong with me, I''ve been sleepy again after sleeping for so long."


    "You are physically weak, so take more rest and rest. Moreover, as soon as the day breaks, it is estimated that you will start dealing with things again." Lin Rui knew that Yunze would deal with the Yun family''s affairs next.


    Also deal with Sun Xinqi.


    She also relaxed and said, "Go to bed, and I will rest on the bedside for a while. I asked Sister Qian to book me a ticket for tomorrow morning."


    Yun Ze just remembered that the little girl had planned to return to Jincheng.


    He didn''t ask why the little girl appeared suddenly.


    Did not ask the little girl what method she used to save him, but also caught Sun Xinqi and them by the way.


    He just knew...the little girl cared very much about herself.


    The same is true for him.


    Yunze thought he would not fall asleep soon after closing his eyes.


    But when he touched his eyelids, he fell into a deep sleep, soundly in his dream, and his eyebrows did not wrinkle.


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Yunze''s sleeping Junrong, then looked down at her hand.


    The nervous and weird feeling in my heart surged up again.


    Looking at all this in the space, Qibao smiled unpredictably.


    A Xing is good or bad, he actually used warm water to boil the frog, but it is also, if it is impatient, then A Xing will probably follow in the footsteps of Ouyang air conditioner and Li Ertao.


    After all, his master is a millennial girl with only a crack in love.


    Early the next morning, Lin Rui left with Fang and returned to Jincheng.


    Yunze was very reluctant to give up, but he also knew that he could not stay.


    More importantly, he must resolve Sun Xinqi''s affairs as soon as possible.


    Luo Huacheng said, "Aze, Lin Rui is really amazing. She actually had the foresight to let Fang stop Sun Xinqi''s wife. If she were to go abroad, she would probably find a way out for Sun Xinqi."


    Finally, Luo Huacheng concluded, "Little girl Lin Rui, it is your lucky star."


    Since Da Yunze met Lin Rui, his health has improved.


    Everything goes smoothly.

 Chapter 701： Yeah my

    And this time Yunze, who was in danger, turned the danger into peace after meeting Lin Rui!


    Isn''t this a lucky star? !


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised a proud arc, "Well, mine."


    Luo Huacheng felt that the smile on Yunze''s face was a little rippling. He blinked and found that his cousin had turned into the calm and calm appearance of the past.


    He condensed and asked curiously, "Aze, have you ever asked, what method did Lin Rui use to accomplish all this?"


    Apart from other things, just what happened last night is really incredible.


    Not to mention a little girl who is less than twenty years old, even the kind of skilled person Luo Huacheng knows can''t do it.


    Not to mention, they were trapped in a place where they were treacherously hitting a wall. That kind of thing is out of common sense, right?


    Yunze paused with the hand of the document, then raised his head, his eyes became cold.


    "It was a car accident last night."


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback.


    But he understood Yunze''s words instantly.


    That is, he is not allowed to continue to investigate this matter, this matter, stop here.


    Yunze didn''t even know the secret of Lin Rui''s body, but he didn''t allow anyone to know it.


    It''s infatuation enough to protect others for this purpose.


    Luo Huacheng smiled helplessly, "I know, I know, what happened yesterday was a car accident. It was Sun Xinqi who deliberately tried to murder you."


    "En." Yunze leaned there, closed his eyes slightly, and said softly, "What did Zhang Zhiqin say?"


    "He insisted that Sun Xinqi asked him for help. He was helpless."


    "Oh, as soon as something happens, push it aside, and it''s considered a fool," Yunze smiled faintly, "he has coveted Yunyu for a long time, and since that''s the case, let Yunyu swallow Xuanyu. I believe that Lao Yun can do it easily."


    Luo Huacheng nodded and said seriously, "Aze, you are good or bad."


    Yun Ze looked down at his cuffs, and Feng Qingyun said calmly, "They are going to kill me. I retaliate to him, there is nothing wrong."


    "It''s fine, pretty fine."


    Luo Huacheng was also furious about what happened yesterday, and he sneered and geared up.


    As for Sun Xinqi, Yunze hadn''t planned to make him desperate, but he couldn''t hold him back to take the initiative to find death.


    Oh, then go to hell!


    Yundian quickly learned about this.


    Here Yun Haotian said, "This time the matter is really unsettled, Aze almost had an accident. But this Sun Xinqi is really too greedy, after all, Aze would not rush to kill him."


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, Mr. Yun opposite the chessboard.


    He said earnestly, "Changes will always bleed. This is also a process of growth for Aze."


    "Aze said let me act here and annex Xuan Yu."


    "Although the entertainment industry makes money, it is not the main business of the Yun family. Oh, but someone took the initiative to send it up. It''s not good if you don''t charge more." Mr. Yun said this exactly as Yunze said.


    Yun Haotian smiled lightly, "I see."


    Old man Yun slowly settled down, his eyes condensed, and asked, "I heard that this time, it was the girl Lin who discovered the car accident?"


    "Well, she was a little worried because she couldn''t contact Aze. She was planning to fly back to Jincheng. She happened to ran into Sun Xinqi''s wife and daughter at the airport with a panic face. She overheard their conversation and said Sun Xinqi wants to Do it on Aze."

 Chapter 702： Where is the heart so easy to satisfy

    Yun Haotian continued, ¡°A gift she gave to Azee before had a positioning function on it, so she would arrive as soon as possible. When she arrived, a car accident had already occurred, and several people present were unconscious. Up."


    After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Mr. Yun. He thought for a while and said, "Master, do you believe this?"


    Yundian frowned and thought for a while, and then fell asleep.


    He said softly, "Aze Xin, then I will do it."


    All are smart people.


    This kind of explanation is probably Chen Qixin among everyone.


    Yun Haotian knew it, nodded, then smiled and said, "Master, where are the chess pieces in your place?"


    Yundian beard blew, "What chess piece, that piece has no chess pieces!"


    Yun Haotian smiled helplessly, "Oh."


    But here Yunze was already sitting in front of the embarrassed Sun Xinqi, he was still sick and weak.


    But at this moment, Sun Xinqi realized that this is not a blindfold!


    Anyone thinks that this future Patriarch is weak and deceptive, and will not live to be twenty-five years old, but the result?


    They fell one by one.


    As a result, this sick seed... still looks sick and crooked!


    Sun Xinqi frowned fiercely, and then said, "Yunze, what do you want?"


    Look, the wicked are particularly fierce.


    Yunze sat down on the soft sofa and said gently, "Uncle cousin, you are my cousin, can''t you?"


    Of course not.


    Where is the heart so easy to satisfy?


    You will be very happy when you are impoverished and suddenly have a hundred dollars.


    But the next moment, someone tells you that you can have 10,000 yuan by what you do.


    Everyone chooses to do it, right?


    Sun Xinqi laughed twice, and then said, "Yunze ah Yunze, if you are not so sick, maybe we won''t have any thoughts."


    "Oh, I''m to blame for my bad health? Cousin, ask yourself, if I''m healthy, I might not even be able to live at twenty years old?"


    Sun Xinqi''s face changed.


    indeed.


    If the future Patriarch is a healthy person with superior intelligence, let alone Sun Xinqi, many people in the Yun family must be unable to sit still.


    But now?


    Didn''t those people have their teeth pulled out one by one, and the minions were interrupted?


    Sun Xin raised his head and looked at the row of calm people in front of him. He said unwillingly, "Okay, even if you have a lot of evidence to prove that I want to harm you, I want to seize power, I admit it. But you just So foolishly being used as a spearman by Yun Haotian? Anyway, you will not live to be twenty-five years old. Once you have done all this, you will have the Yun family in your own hands. What about that time? The fisherman will benefit from behind!"


    Until this time, Sun Xinqi still believed that Yun Haotian was the one who played the last game.


    That man whose surname is Yun, but has no blood relationship with the Yun family.


    Yun Ze raised his eyebrows.


    I can only say that what he did before was really too successful.


    Let everyone think that those things were not done by the old man, but by Yun Haotian.


    Of course, since Sun Xinqi is willing to misunderstand, then he will continue to misunderstand.


    Yunze stood up, coughed slightly, and then walked away slowly.


    As he walked, he said, "I trust Uncle Haotian."


    "Hehe, then you continue to trust!" Sun Xinqi said gleefully.

 Chapter 703： Lin Zikang praised by her daughter

    Yunze didn''t care about his schadenfreude, and because Sun Xinqi acted on him, it accelerated the process of everything.


    On the other side, Yun Haotian''s acquisition of Xuanyu Entertainment is also in progress.


    Overnight, the entertainment industry reshuffled.


    Most people don''t know that Xuanyu Entertainment, to a certain extent, can be compared to Yunyu''s existence.


    How to say it was acquired, it was acquired?


    For Zhang Zhiqin, this is nothing more than stealing rice.


    The situation of the Emperor City entertainment circle has changed suddenly, but Jincheng, which is far away from the Emperor City, is still the same as before.


    As the New Year approaches, Jincheng is already lively and lively.


    The Lin family is also in full swing because of the development of a new hair growth water business.


    Lin Zikang was happily going to the airport to pick up his daughter, but unexpectedly, he only received a bunch of luggage.


    He was very disappointed, but knew that his daughter must have something important to do, so he didn''t say anything.


    After the daughter came back the next day, she felt relieved.


    As if to show off, show her recent busy achievements to her daughter.


    "Rui Rui, I have arranged the shampoo factory, trademark, and sales, and I have recruited all the workers. After the Chinese New Year, we can start construction!"


    Looking at his father like a child, Lin Rui smiled and nodded, "Dad, you are amazing."


    Lin Zikang, who was praised by his daughter, flashed an awkward expression on his face.


    I am very happy, but I feel that I have to carry a little bit, and I can''t be too happy.


    He coughed slightly, and then said, "Rui Rui, your dad and I can''t do other things, but it''s absolutely okay to do business."


    Lin Rui pursed his lips and smiled.


    The New Year this year is the same as last year, even if Lin Zikang and the others are divorced, it is still very lively.


    Xiao Feng is also becoming more and more well-behaved and sensible. He is a smart child, and he will act especially with the wink of others.


    Now he knew that his mother was in prison, and as for the biological father, he had no feelings at all.


    Not to mention, he heard that his father was going to get married.


    This is about to get married, and if you have a stepmother, you will not treat him better.


    But in the Lin family, grandma treats him very well, and father treats him better and better. As for the eldest sister... in Lin Feng''s view, the eldest sister is still very fierce.


    But he became less and less afraid of his eldest sister.


    I don''t know why.


    It''s just that there is one more person in the Lin family this year.


    Jiang Yuan.


    Originally, Jiang Yuan was planning to leave. Both of them had scruples about the affairs between her and Lin Zijian, so they were discouraged.


    Finally, after her friend helped to prepare all the information, she planned to leave.


    Coincidentally, when I wanted to go for the first time, I almost ran into Cheng Jing.


    In panic, I had to give up.


    When I wanted to leave by plane for the second time, I suddenly encountered a blizzard and didn''t fly.


    When Jiang Yuan decided to take a flight for the third time to find a friend abroad, she suddenly received a call from her friend. The friend said that a person named Cheng Jing went straight to find her.


    There were still people who stayed there.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuan couldn''t leave.


    But in the bottom of her heart, there was a faint expectation, especially when Lin Zijian asked her what to do during the New Year.


    Lin Zijian looked at Jiang Yuan, and finally looked at the toes of his shoes a little uncomfortably, and said, "Or, come to Lin''s house and spend the New Year with us. Of course, if you are not happy, you can. "


    "I do."

 Chapter 704： Chilled

    After saying this, Jiang Yuan felt strange.


    She burned her cheeks and quickly added, "I am willing to go to your house for the New Year, but I am worried that it will disturb your family?"


    Lin Zijian was also a little awkward. He didn''t even look at Jiang Yuan''s face... Looking directly at the roof, he said, "Why? My family is very hospitable."


    "Well, just leave it alone."


    To be honest, Jiang Yuan has been abroad for many years, and she has not spent many Spring Festivals with her family.


    And because of her family''s forced marriage, the last touch of affection she had for her family also disappeared.


    But people are social, especially in this kind of family celebration, she still has a few loneliness in her heart.


    Not to mention, Jiang Yuan always liked Lin Zijian''s family.


    After Lin Zijian left the studio, he talked to his younger brother about this matter.


    Lin Zikang knew about the relationship between his elder brother and Jiang Yuan. He smiled and said, "Of course it''s okay for the New Year, but what do you want to tell mom? It''s your girlfriend?"


    "Zikang!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you. It''s not easy for Miss Jiang to be alone. Then you will say that you are a foreign friend. Mom will definitely not think about it."


    How should I put it, although the old lady Lin is sometimes unclear, there is one advantage, that is, it is easy to fool.


    Simplicity also has its advantages.


    If it''s an old lady from someone else''s house, she will definitely ask a hundred thousand whys to the young woman who suddenly comes to the house for the New Year.


    But Mrs. Lin... just believe it.


    After Lin Zijian went back here, he told Mrs. Lin that she did not raise any objections.


    She also said with emotion, "Hey, although we have been abroad for a long time, we can''t lose our old traditions. That Christmas, how can it be compared to our Spring Festival!"


    The old lady started talking about the content of the conversation, Lin Zijian had to nod and bite the bullet to listen.


    On the other hand, Lin Rui was very happy to hear that Jiang Yuan came to the house to celebrate the New Year.


    When Lin''s family went up and down, busy preparing for the New Year, a person came.


    Lin Yuanzhou has had a very poor life in the past six months.


    He was very energetic at school, but later his parents divorced and his girlfriend broke up with him. As he was about to graduate, he became incapable of accomplishing nothing, not even finding a decent job.


    Those who were not as good as him before had either passed the postgraduate entrance examination or found a good job. In contrast, Lin Yuanzhou was extremely depressed.


    After I said it last time, my mother Wang Jie also knew that Lin Zijian had no feelings for her, and she gave up completely.


    She travels everywhere, travels around the mountains, and is said to have a new boyfriend who is teenagers younger than her.


    I simply forgot that I still had a son.


    It would be okay if it was usual, but now it is the Spring Festival, Lin Yuanzhou is alone, remembering that he loved his grandma back then.


    I heard that Dad Lin Zijian also celebrated the New Year here with grandma.


    So Lin Yuanzhou came.


    Lin Yuanzhou''s performance over the past year has also chilled Mrs. Lin.


    After all, I haven''t visited for a long time, and I don''t even have a WeChat call.


    So when he saw Lin Yuanzhou coming, she wouldn''t be able to drive people out, but the old lady Lin was a little indifferent after all.


    Lin Yuanzhou was a little upset.


    Especially when he saw that Mrs. Lin was actually very good to Lin Feng, his eyes suddenly became red.


    He pointed at Mrs. Lin and said angrily, "He is not your grandson, why are you kind to him but not to me?! Grandma, you are too partial!"

 Chapter 705： Firecracker, just one point

    Old Mrs. Lin had been very disagreeable with the grandson, but when she heard that the grandson was wronged first, she suddenly became angry.


    She was shivering with anger.


    "Yes, Xiaofeng is not my grandson! But you are good, they are always by my side! It''s you, since your parents divorced, have you ever seen your grandma? Let alone a holiday, just Even grandma¡¯s birthday, you don¡¯t even have a phone call! Why, now Wang Jie doesn¡¯t want you anymore, do you think of the Lin family? Okay, you are alone, and come here to celebrate the New Year. Have I said anything? I drove you away. Are you! Now you are still here to beat you up, are you human? How did Wang Jie teach you to be like this!"


    The old lady is a firecracker, just one point.


    Xu Man and Wang Jie took advantage of this shortcoming of the old lady before.


    Then the old lady would spray Lin Rui regardless.


    Now the feng shui turns, the object of old lady Lin''s spray is replaced by Lin Yuanzhou.


    Since childhood, where Lin Yuanzhou had heard Mrs. Lin''s remarks, he was depressed. After hearing Mrs. Lin''s words, he threw something directly, stood up, and said angrily, "You think I''m rare in the Lin family! You grandma!"


    "you you!"


    "Yuanzhou, how did you talk to grandma!"


    As soon as Lin Zijian came downstairs, he heard Lin Yuanzhou yelling at the old lady Lin, and he frowned fiercely.


    Lin Rui had just walked out of the kitchen over there, and she knew all about the quarrel in the living room.


    But Lin Rui thought that grandma was right.


    After all, Lin Yuanzhou did not do the right thing.


    Even if Wang Jie divorced Lin Zijian, Lin Yuanzhou shouldn''t leave the Lin family aside.


    Why, now you are down, no one cares about you, do you remember the Lin family?


    It''s okay to think of it, you come back honestly and down-to-earth, and others won''t say anything.


    After all, the Lin family are not that kind of harsh people.


    But after you come back, you think that everyone owes you and you have to let you, that is your fault.


    Human hearts are grown in flesh.


    What happened to the blood relationship? If you are related by blood, should you forgive you endlessly?


    Should I be called by you to come and go?


    Xiaofeng also knows to be grateful and works hard to get rid of his own shortcomings.


    Lin Yuanzhou is in your twenties, isn''t it as good as a primary school student?


    Here Lin Yuanzhou looked at Lin Zijian and the young woman beside him with red eyes, and suddenly laughed nervously.


    "What shall I say, I have to remember my son. It turns out that you have a new love!"


    "Yuanzhou, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Zijian frowned.


    Lin Yuanzhou had already lost his former calmness and elegance because he was too emotional.


    He smiled sarcastically.


    "I was broken in love. As a result, my mother had a new boyfriend, and my dad had a new love. Hahahahaha, I feel so ridiculous! It turns out that no one cares about me!"


    Lin Zijian frowned. Just about to say something, Jiang Yuan grabbed him and shook her head.


    This Lin Yuanzhou obviously wanted to celebrate the New Year, so it would be hard to find everyone.


    With a click.


    Immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Lin Yuanzhou, who was waiting for everyone to get angry, frowned and looked over.


    Lin Rui poke a piece of apple with a toothpick, took a bite, and then said to the very angry old lady Lin next to him, "Grandma, this apple is very sweet, do you want to eat a piece? You don''t have to worry about tooth decay, anyway. denture."


    Mrs. Lin:...

 Chapter 706： apologize

    Old Mrs. Lin, who was originally so angry with her grandson, felt soft when she heard the last words of her granddaughter.


    Well, the granddaughter is still sensible and well-behaved.


    As a result, I heard what Lin Rui said about dentures in the next game.


    The old lady was suddenly speechless.


    However, it also dilutes the tense atmosphere just now.


    Frozen, the words that Lin Yuanzhou deliberately said before had no effect.


    Lin Yuanzhou looked at this cousin resentfully.


    He doesn''t like this cousin.


    When the cousin was not doing her job properly, her academic performance was in a mess, and when she was a domineering problem girl, Lin Yuanzhou looked down on her.


    Later, the cousin changed, she became smart, easy to learn, and sensible, so that everyone around her looked at her with admiration... Lin Yuanzhou still didn''t like her.


    Among the descendants of the Lin family, it is enough to have him alone.


    Where is another person needed!


    Not to mention, this cousin has also become eloquent, making people unable to parry every time she stuns.


    So after Lin Rui spoke out, Lin Yuanzhou looked like he was waiting.


    Seeing Lin Rui eating fruit leisurely, Lin Yuanzhou sneered, "Lin Rui, I am not as big as you. Your mother died a long time ago, and your stepmother went to jail again. As a result, you can still be so happy and comfortable. Something with no conscience!"


    "Yuanzhou, what are you talking nonsense!" Lin Zijian was angry.


    What can''t be said, why did you mention Fang Yuluo!


    In fact, Lin Yuanzhou did it deliberately.


    Because he knew that this cousin Lin Rui must be indifferent to other things.


    I don''t know how she was so calm at her young age!


    Sure enough, Lin Rui finally changed his face after hearing his words.


    A cold light flashed through Lin Rui''s eyes.


    She picked up the tissue, wiped the corner of her mouth, raised her head, and looked at Lin Yuanzhou with a smug smile on her face.


    "Apologize to my mother."


    "What''s the matter, I didn''t say anything bad about Fang Yuluo! She died a long time ago, right?"


    "Kneel! Apologize to my mother!" Lin Rui''s voice suddenly became very severe!


    The next moment, without knowing what happened, Lin Yuanzhou suddenly noticed that his knees were numb and he didn''t know what happened, and he knelt directly on the ground with a puff!


    Even if there is a carpet on the floor, it hurts to hear such a pop.


    The people around shuddered.


    "Deserve it!" Xiao Qibao hummed in the space.


    Although he had never seen Lin Zikang''s wife Fang Yuluo, he felt that she must be a very, very good person.


    If Lin Yuanzhou said anything else, forget it.


    Even dared to mention Fang Yuluo like that!


    Let him kneel, it''s all light!


    In a place no one saw, the crackling purple flowers of thunder and lightning disappeared quietly.


    Lin Yuanzhou''s kneeling shocked everyone around him.


    Even he himself was dumbfounded.


    Lin Rui didn''t want to let him go like this.


    She asked, "Lin Yuanzhou, how old are you this year?"


    "I, do I want you to take care of it!" Lin Yuanzhou quickly got up from the ground in embarrassment.


    "You are in your twenties, you are about to graduate from college, and your mind is not bright, why don''t you have a door? You call your family and leave, you don''t care about us, why should we be right? Hello? Comparing your heart to your heart, you don¡¯t have a heart, so don¡¯t blame us for treating you like this!


    Lin Rui looked up quietly, the whole person was calm, but he exuded a powerful aura.


    She sneered, "You are not filial to your father''s mother, you are not filial to your own mother, and you are also disrespectful to other people''s mothers. People like you, in ancient times, were thunderous."

 Chapter 707： Will really be struck by lightning

    Lin Yuanzhou felt that he had lost an adult in the Lin family and couldn''t get any benefits.


    He had a dark face, stood up, and walked out.


    "What''s the thunderstorm? I don''t believe it! Since you don''t welcome me so much, I will leave!


    After speaking, he walked away.


    But when he left the gate of Lin''s villa, the publicity on his face slowly closed.


    Lin Yuanzhou looked back at the Lin Family Villa a little lonely.


    Why are you so ruthless and unjust!


    He frowned angrily, turned and left.


    Walking on the road to the villa, he angrily kicked the tree next to it.


    As soon as the branch shook, the snow accumulated on it fell rustlingly, covering Lin Yuanzhou.


    "That''s it! Do everything against me!" He shuffled the snow from his head.


    As a result, at the next moment, there was a thunderstorm in the originally clear sky, and the thunderstorm directly struck the tree just now. In just an instant, the flames burst.


    Lin Yuanzhou reacted slowly for a while, although he was not life-threatening, but a small piece of hair burned.


    Fortunately, some snow fell on the head before, otherwise, it would not be a small matter.


    Lin Yuanzhou:...


    He suddenly felt lingering fears and looked up at the sky.


    Really, really will be struck by lightning?


    At a window on the second floor of Lin''s house, Lin Rui calmly withdrew his hand.


    The last time she met Qingqiu, she also suffered internal injuries, and Lin Rui also suffered a backlash for sending Ah to the Spring of Eternal Life.


    But even so, it was easy for Lin Rui to clean up this Lin Yuanzhou.


    Let him not believe that there will be a thunderstorm!


    Although the appearance of Lin Yuanzhou made the Lin family unhappy for the time being, but fortunately, everyone left, and then everyone was happy again.


    Xiao Lin Feng still beeped with Lin Rui with lingering fears, "Cousin Yuanzhou has become more and more weird. I am really worried that he will stay for the New Year.


    Lin Rui touched the top of his hair and said slowly, "Yeah, we are all worried too. After all, no one wants to spend the New Year with someone they hate, right?"


    "Yes!" Lin Feng stared wide-eyed and nodded heavily.


    He must continue to work hard to become obedient, so as not to be an annoying person!


    Lin''s family now has no mistress, and on New Year''s Eve, Lin Zikang also gave the servants in the house a holiday.


    After all, this is a reunion day, and it is better for people to go home for the New Year.


    And here, Mrs. Lin is busy in the kitchen with Lin Rui and Jiang Yuan.


    Mrs. Lin had never thought about letting Jiang Yuan into the kitchen. Anyway, she was a guest.


    Jiang Yuan liked the Lin family more and more. She smiled and said, "Auntie, you let me come home to celebrate the New Year, I am very happy. In previous years when I was abroad, I always cooked a bowl of dumplings by myself. So, let me do some work, otherwise I will be embarrassed to spend the New Year at your house."


    Jiang Yuan is cheerful and temperamental. When she laughs, she feels particularly comfortable.


    Old Mrs. Lin didn''t insist.


    It''s just that she remembered that during the Chinese New Year, she took two daughters-in-law in the kitchen. Now, in a blink of an eye, there is no more daughter-in-law...


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but began to urge marriage.


    "Hey, if you want to talk about the New Year, there are still too many people. I don''t know when Zijian and Zikang will marry their daughter-in-law again."


    After Jiang Yuan listened, her ears were red.


    Lin Rui saw this scene next to him, and couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    She felt that Jiang Yuan couldn''t do without Jincheng several times. I''m afraid God is also working hard to make Jiang Yuan and her uncle Lin Zijian!

 Chapter 708： Maya!

    This year has been lively and lively.


    After the New Year¡¯s meal, everyone returned to their room at night.


    Lin Rui wanted to practice, but suddenly received a WeChat message from Yunze.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, look outside.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows, and subconsciously walked to the window, snapped, and pulled the white window screen away.


    In the sky outside the window, several fireworks suddenly bloomed, each of which was in the shape of a peach blossom.


    Lin Rui was slightly startled.


    "Xiao Rui, I always dream of that peach forest and that you like to drink peach blossom stuffed rice. But I can''t let you drink peach blossom stuffed rice stuff. Then, just look at the sky full of peach blossoms.¡±


    Yunze''s voice is good at first.


    Besides being so lingering...


    Lin Rui lost consciousness again.


    And the little Qibao in the space directly covered his eyes.


    Maya! A good trip will slap wow!


    Here, Lin Rui stared at the blossoming "Peach Blossoms" in the sky. She felt that strange feeling in her heart appeared again.


    It was a feeling of gratitude, satisfaction, warmth, and strangeness that made Lin Rui feel at a loss.


    She bit her lip tightly, not knowing what to say for a long time.


    After a while, Yunze called.


    "Xiao Rui, Taohua, does it look good?"


    "Yeah..." Lin Rui gave a heavy nasal sound, and then after a few seconds, he said softly, "Did you let Fang do it?"


    "Well, I added money to him."


    Listening to Yunze''s serious words, the corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised, "No wonder he just ran out after eating the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    "Hey, I''m really jealous of Grid."


    "Yep?"


    "Envy that he can eat your dishes."


    Lin Rui laughed blankly.


    In fact, Yunze is more jealous. Jealous Grid can always be with Xiao Rui, spend the New Year with Xiao Rui, and eat so many and so many delicious dishes that she cooks.


    You can often see her smile.


    Hear her voice.


    But these words, Yunze couldn''t say, nor dared to say.


    Lin Rui didn¡¯t know Yunze¡¯s struggle and forbearance, she said briskly, ¡°When I finish the college entrance examination, I will have a lot of time in the Imperial City. I will cook whatever dishes you like to eat. ."


    "Okay, waiting for your college entrance examination to end." Yunze''s eyes became more and more expectant.


    At this time, the rest of the Lin family also saw fireworks.


    Holding a glass of red wine, Jiang Yuan stood on the terrace, looking at the sky full of "Peach Blossoms" through the glass.


    "What a beauty."


    "You like these too?" Lin Zijian took a glass of red wine and took a sip.


    Jiang Yuan laughed, "How do you say, women, in fact, they all like flowers, beautiful fireworks, beautiful clothes, beautiful jewelry. Of course, sometimes they will deny it. But when you really give a big bouquet She will still be very happy when the roses are given to her."


    "...You say that, women are really duplicity."


    Jiang Yuan looked at the elegant Lin Zijian, suppressed the bitterness in her heart, and shook her head gently.


    "No, it''s not duplicity, but sensibility. Sweet roses, gorgeous fireworks, exquisite jewelry, etc. are not too cheap things. Women like them, but they are also worried about spending too much money, so they don''t want men to spend money. Then Man, it really doesn''t cost much. He believes that women don''t like these things. Over time, maybe even a plastic flower will not be bought for a woman."


    Lin Zijian looked at the slightly drunk Jiang Yuan, and was stunned, "I thought you were born in such a rich family, and you wouldn''t have been depressed by money."

 Chapter 709： Her first love

    "My first love back then was a poor boy. He, he doesn''t know who I am." Jiang Yuan looked out the window, the traces of the fireworks scattered.


    His eyes are a little nostalgic.


    Also a little sad.


    She took another sip of red wine and said slowly, "Actually, that relationship was really beautiful at the beginning. Everyone is still very simple. Although he has no money, he will try to be nice to me. At that time, He was also innocent, and simply wanted to test him, so after two years of this. Two years later, we lived together, but the problem also came up."


    "He was originally from a bad family situation, and then he had a group of younger siblings, and later the financial pressure was increasing. I always knew that he worked hard, so I never bought famous brands, never went out to eat, and never spent any money on holidays. He is also getting more and more impatient, and sometimes quarrels with me, I thought it was caused by too much pressure."


    Recalling that period of time, Jiang Yuan sighed deeply.


    "Just when I decided to end my investigation and tell him my true family background, he told me to break up."


    Lin Zijian looked at Jiang Yuan worriedly, "Jiang Yuan, if you are in a bad mood, don''t continue talking..."


    He didn''t want to uncover her scars.


    Jiang Yuan shook her head slowly, "No, I''m not in a bad mood. Do you know the reason why he broke up with me? It''s because an old classmate, the daughter of a nouveau riche, wooed him, saying that as long as he agreed to go back to his hometown and talk to her When they get married, her family will give him two houses of more than 100 square meters, and will give them a Mercedes Benz worth one million as dowry."


    Jiang Yuan spread his hands helplessly, "Look, my first love lost to two houses and a car like this."


    "Then you didn''t tell him the truth later, did you keep him?" Lin Zijian asked softly.


    Jiang Yuan laughed, "I was so angry and didn''t tell him the truth. Since he likes cars and houses so much, he should marry the daughter of the nouveau riche. However, he learned about my family background from his classmates and ran away. Come to question me happily," She shook the red wine glass with a cold smile, "It''s very funny!"


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Zijian felt a little pain, he wanted to reach out, but the hand was slightly stalemate.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t see all this, she just shook her head and said, "He also said at the time that although I deceived him, he chose to forgive me. And he had no affection for the upstart''s daughter. So, he said He will get a divorce and get back to me. Then I agreed."


    Lin Zijian was taken aback, "Did you agree?"


    "Well, I agreed at the time. He happily went back and got divorced. Then when he ran to me, I found someone to beat him up." Jiang Yuan''s expression became more and more lonely.


    She raised her eyes and smiled suddenly, "Lin Zijian, do you think I am bad? Just because I am a bad woman, so until now, I am still only a person."


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s not!"


    Jiang Yuan shook her head bitterly, and said, "As a result, even my family doesn''t want me anymore. I am destined to be alone, all my life..."


    She didn''t drink much wine tonight.


    But this is how people are. When it comes to sadness, wine is not intoxicating, and people are drunk.


    Seeing Jiang Yuan''s body swayed, her glass fell directly to the ground without holding her glass.


    The red wine was instantly sucked in by the beige carpet.


    Lin Zijian carved forward and supported her.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Lin Zijian with blurred eyes, and put her hands around his neck, her eyes filled with water vapor.

 Chapter 710： Grab a red envelope

    "Lin Zijian, why, why can''t I meet you earlier? Why should I go through so many things, love hard, and then get hurt so badly?"


    Lin Zijian''s heart became more and more distressed.


    He held Jiang Yuan and said softly, "Xiaoyuan, you are drunk."


    "Oh, I''m drunk, otherwise, you wouldn''t hold me, would you?"


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    Jiang Yuan held Lin Zijian''s face with both hands, letting his eyes fall straight into her own.


    She was a bit drunk and said seriously, "Lin Zijian! As long as you say a word and stay, I will definitely stay! Just one sentence!"


    Lin Zijian frowned and sighed lightly.


    "Xiaoyuan, I don¡¯t deserve you. I was married, you see, during the day, my son came to make trouble. Also, I¡¯m just a poor painter. Don¡¯t think the Lin family is good, but that¡¯s all My disciple Kang''s. I only have my daily salary as a teacher, and the paintings I sell occasionally. I..."


    Jiang Yuan didn''t want to listen to him anymore, so she kissed his mouth directly...


    After knowing what was happening in that room, Lin Rui was taken aback, and then quickly withdrew his consciousness.


    She let go of her spiritual consciousness and enveloped the entire Lin family, originally intending to protect her family.


    But after seeing that picture, she suddenly felt a little frustrated, and immediately cut off her spiritual consciousness.


    Qibao teased with a smile on his face, "Yoyo, Master, why is your face red."


    "No, you are dazzled!"


    "To be honest, Master, you should have seen others double repair, right? It''s not such a big reaction, right?"


    Lin Rui twitched his eyebrows.


    But there was silence.


    As Qibao was talking, he suddenly felt something wrong, and then he saw Lin Rui''s expression on his face become more weird, and finally said in surprise, "Fuck! Master, you really haven''t seen Shuangxiu! Oh my god, you need to know you They are all a thousand or a hundred years old, not really a high school student of seventeen or eighteen."


    "Shut up!" Lin Rui was furious, "I''m only a few hundred years old, and the thousand years in a coma are not counted!"


    But people who are hundreds of years old, even if they have never eaten pork, should have seen a pig run away...


    The last sentence was slandered by Qibao''s belly, and he dared not say it.


    Well, after all, his master''s fingertips are already jumping with electric sparks.


    Lin Rui didn''t hack him at all.


    Because Qibao''s desire for survival was particularly strong, he turned off the topic and asked Lin Rui to send red envelopes to the WeChat group.


    He said, "Master, Ouyang Qian and the others have always been responsible for their work. You, the boss of the New Year, shouldn''t give people a red envelope.


    Lin Rui thought about it, that''s right.


    So she turned around, and in her team, she sent out red envelopes of 100,000 yuan.


    Ouyang Qian: Kneel down and thank the boss!


    Zheng Yi: Kneel down and thank the boss!


    Fu Yunzhi: Kneel and thank the boss!


    Grid: Kneel and thank the boss!


    Brother Luo: Hey, I was in there too, hahahaha, I grabbed the most! Thank you, Xiao Rui~


    Lin Rui: Oh, forget that you are also in the group.


    Brother Luo:...


    Luo Huacheng turned around and complained to Yunze crying.


    After Yunze heard it, he directly transferred 200,000 yuan to Lin Rui with his mobile phone.


    Lin Rui:?


    Yunze: ^_^ I''m worried that you don''t have enough red envelopes.


    Lin Rui: Oh.


    Lin Rui thought, Ah Xing is caring. Although she has made some money now, she loses quickly because she always goes to antique shops.


    She didn''t feel what was wrong with spending Yunze''s money like this.


    Lin Rui also sent a red envelope to my brothers and sisters.


    Of course, not this cruel. A total of only 10,000 yuan red envelopes were issued.

 Chapter 711： Sending money directly is too vulgar

    She still dislikes, why can only pack so little each time, so she has to send out so many red envelopes.


    Geng Le: Wow, thank you Rui Ge for the big red envelope!


    Fu Yunzhi: Happiness, I got a lot of red envelopes again, O(¡É_¡É)O.


    Qi Junyu: I seem to grab the most?


    Xiao Ye Zi: I was not happy at first, but after getting Rui Ge''s red envelope, I was instantly comforted (#^.^#).


    Lin Rui: Xiaoyezi, what''s wrong with you?


    Ye Chuan''s private chat came over.


    Xiaoyezi: o(¨i©n¨i)o The company''s top executives are in turmoil. It is said that our company will be acquired by Yunyu.


    Lin Rui: Oh, we will be a company from then on, which is good.


    Ye Chuan was a bit depressed, after all, all resources had to be reallocated after such a turmoil.


    And those who were acquired by Yun''s Entertainment have become ¡®children of stepmother¡¯.


    That''s why she will be depressed during the New Year.


    But after reading the news from Lin Rui, she suddenly realized.


    Yes, you can be an artist in the same company as Rui Ge in the future!


    The little girl burst into laughter suddenly.


    Xiaoyezi:??©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î? Hi, I feel that Jiji has reached the pinnacle of life!


    Lin Rui laughed blankly.


    But another message from Ye Chuan came over.


    Xiaoyezi: (*^¨Œ^*) Suddenly a happy thing came to mind. Wasn''t that the one who came to Xuanyu from Yunyu''s high-profile job?


    Xiao Ye Zi: Just say that she is still very ambiguous with that Zhang Xuan.


    Xiaoyezi: Hahahaha, she woke up and found that she had become a Yunyu artist again. I don''t know if she will be angry.


    Lin Rui: Who is Zhang Xuan?


    Xiaoyezi: Zhang Xuan is one of Xuanyu''s boss''s sons. He is very annoying! I always swayed in front of me before!


    Xiao Ye Zi: Thanks to my young age, he dare not do anything. Ah, that''s not right, I''m not too old.


    After Lin Rui saw it, a faint smile flashed across his face.


    Zhang Xuan is the son of Zhang Zhiqin. Zhang Zhiqin is only in his forties, so Zhang Xuan is in his early twenties at most.


    Then he was with Ren Ran, who was almost forty years old...


    When Ye Chuan was in a good mood, Lin Rui turned around and looked at Xiuxianqun.


    She suddenly said to Qibao, "Qibao, in this immortal cultivating group, I directly send tens of thousands of dollars in red envelopes, isn''t it too vulgar?"


    "En, everyone is a cultivator after all."


    Lin Rui thought for a while and clicked on the Xiuxianqun.


    Everyone in the group of immortals now knows Lin Rui.


    There is no other reason, but because Lin Rui is now the person with the highest cultivation level in the group.


    Especially for the New Year holidays, there are few people in retreat, so a lot of people are online.


    Lin Rui: I will give out ten red envelopes later, and the person with the best luck in each red envelope will give me a pill.


    Lin Rui: There are beauty pills, nourishing pills, etc. The person with the best luck can come according to his needs.


    Lin Rui: Three minutes later, I started giving out red envelopes.


    "I''m ØkÆUÆUÆŸ!" He was originally nestled in the sofa, smiled like a salted fish, and suddenly jumped up.


    He didn''t have time to put on his slippers, so he rushed to his grandfather''s study with his bare feet, and started smashing the door frantically.


    Bai Jinchuan opened the door with a sullen expression, looking at the clothes on his body, he was ready to rest.


    With a wave of his hand, everything that could be suspended in the house was suspended, facing the back of Bai Yi''s head.


    The old man said word by word, "Asshole boy, you better give me a suitable reason! Otherwise..."

 Chapter 712： Feeling Lucky

    "Grandpa Grandpa Grandpa, Uncle Lin Rui gives out red envelopes in the group, you can grab the pill!"


    With a chirp, all those floating things fell on the ground.


    Bai Jinchuan turned around sharply, and said while running wildly, "Where is my phone? Where''s my phone!"


    After Bai Yixiao informed his grandfather, he immediately dialed Mo Ran''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Bai Yixiao said excitedly, "Black earth and black earth, Uncle Lin is going to give out red envelopes in the group, the kind that can grab the medicine. Wow!"


    Bai Yixiao''s voice is particularly loud.


    Mo Ran moved the receiver of the phone away, and said, "Oh, I know."


    "You already know it?"


    "Well, because Lin Rui has posted one just now, and I grabbed it."


    "Fuck! It''s already started!"


    Bai smiled and hung up the phone in a hurry. It seemed that he was going to grab the red envelope.


    Mo Ran couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    For the first time in the Xiuxian Group, it was so lively.


    If it were ordinary red envelopes, it would be fine. After all, there are many rich people in this group, and even many people who are richer than the Lin family.


    But the pill is different!


    It was Lin Rui who made the shot, but money can''t buy it!


    So the online people in the group have come out to grab red envelopes, and the time has come to fight for speed and internet speed!


    The end result is that the person who naturally grabs the best luck is happy, and the person who doesn''t grab it is dejected.


    The Bai family''s grandfather and grandson didn''t grab a single one, so they got in trouble.


    A white smile is very allure: black soil black soil, I am so low, I didn''t grab a single one!


    With a white smile, I was very impressed: How did you do it, ten of you actually grabbed two of them, you are the best!


    This probability is actually quite small.


    It can be seen that Mo Ran''s luck is really good.


    Mo Ran: Well, give you one, what kind of medicine do you want, let me talk to Master Lin.


    A white smile is allure: Fuck! really? I love you so much in black soil (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å!


    This evening, Lin Rui¡¯s mobile phone WeChat was lively.


    Qibao couldn''t help but envy when he saw it.


    Lin Rui comforted him and said, "This time next year, you will definitely be able to transform. Then, your mobile phone WeChat will definitely be more lively than this."


    "At that time you will also pull me into these groups."


    "no problem!"


    The little Qibao who got the correct answer was complete immediately, but after thinking about it, he entangled with an old question.


    He asked, "Master, if I can really be transformed, what capacity will I show up at that time? Can I really be your illegitimate child?"


    Lin Rui was speechless.


    After celebrating the New Year, she suppressed her speechless heart and said, "You can be an illegitimate child, but who is your father? Where do you want me to find you a father?"


    "You can let Ah Xing behave!" Qibao rolled his eyes and saw Lin Rui''s face changed successfully. He said quickly, "At that time, you can pour A Xing some wine, or simply give him a spell to let him Go to a deep sleep, um, maybe you can have a nice dream, when you wake up, you will lie next to him, and then you will disappear for four or five years, and then..."


    Then, the chess was muted again.


    Although he could not speak, the corners of Qibao''s mouth rose.


    Hehe, the master asked him to say a few more words this time before he was muted.


    Does it mean that the master has already begun to consider the feasibility of Ah Xing as her Taoist companion?


    The little guy walked with his hands behind his back and paced the space.


    New year, there must be a new atmosphere~

 Chapter 713： Thats a pity

    This evening, it was all lively.


    When the bell passed at twelve o''clock, Lin Rui sent a message to Yunze by voice.


    Lin Rui: Aze, happy new year.


    Yunze''s information was also quickly returned.


    His voice is particularly nice in this quiet night.


    As if whispering in Lin Rui''s ear.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, happy new year.


    It''s nice to have you by your side.


    Even if it''s just a voice.


    For an instant, the sound of firecrackers outside the window was loud, even lighting up the night.


    On such a lively night, Yunze stood in a magnificent and spacious room, and outside the huge French windows were bright stars.


    He held the phone tightly, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiao Rui, happy new year."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the New Year, the third year of high school is about to start, and the mock exam for college entrance examination will also start.


    Although Lin Rui is a sophomore in high school, she has to decide to take the college entrance examination with her senior year, so this mock exam is also taken.


    In fact, many people are not optimistic about Lin Rui taking the college entrance examination in the second year of high school, and many people don''t understand why Lin Rui has to go to the art test and enter the entertainment circle.


    You know, at this time, many people actually turned to the art exam because they didn''t get good grades in cultural courses and felt that they could not get into a key university.


    In the past six months of high school, the teachers of high school realized Lin Rui''s excellence, and she did even very difficult Olympiad questions with ease.


    Those teachers found Principal Gao one after another and asked if they could persuade Lin Rui again.


    If Lin Rui graduated to the third year of high school step by step, and then took the college entrance examination, if he couldn''t handle it, he would create a particularly high historical score!


    This expected value, although it looks high, is the result of several teachers'' consideration.


    The head of the college originally thought that it was a pity that a good provincial champion seedling was wasted like this.


    Then he did not give up and called Lin Zikang again.


    Lin Zikang said, "President Gao, I understand what you mean. You and the teachers are also doing well for Rui Rui. But I can¡¯t, because Rui Rui was able to pass the provincial champion in the senior high school entrance examination, so she changed her mind Ideal. The provincial champion is important, but in my eyes, Rui Rui¡¯s happiness and health are more important. Although I also think the entertainment industry is very complicated, there are still many outstanding actors. In fact, this society is very complicated. , There are all kinds of people, don¡¯t they? Children will enter society one day, know and be exposed to all this."


    Although Lin Zikang is in front of her daughter, sometimes she is more cute.


    But turning around, in front of outsiders, he is a shrewd and rational businessman.


    The dean of the college is still struggling, "I also understand what you mean, that is, I feel a little pity."


    "It''s a shame. If the child chooses a path that he doesn''t like and doesn''t want to take in the future, that''s a shame."


    After the dean of the university hung up the phone, he fell into deep thought.


    The old lady Lin didn''t know where she had heard about Lin Rui''s art exam, and she didn''t understand it.


    She said bitterly, "At the beginning, your uncle had to learn to paint and didn''t listen to anything. Hey, at the time, I didn''t know why. Your grandfather and your father supported him in particular."


    Lin Rui said with a smile while changing shoes next to him, "That''s because my grandfather and my dad have vision."


    Old lady Lin was choked and looked at Lin Rui sadly.


    Lin Rui didn''t care. She saw Jiang Yuan holding luggage and preparing to go out.


    She was taken aback, "Sister Yuan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 714： My host’s wooden face

    Jiang Yuan smiled faintly, "I have been in your house for too long, so I can''t bother anymore. Auntie, thanks for the hospitality during this time."


    Mrs. Lin said immediately, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s nothing to trouble you, it''s all home-cooked meals."


    Jiang Yuan felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    You know, how much she likes this homely life!


    Every day there is a kind family, home-cooked dishes, and a warm life.


    Then you can create works with peace of mind.


    But she was destined to miss all of this.


    Mrs. Lin asked Uncle Zhong to drive Jiang Yuan. Although Lin Rui went to school, he thought about Jiang Yuan thoughtfully.


    She did not understand.


    "Qibao, the uncle was already with Sister Yuan that day, but why are they..."


    And why is that your uncle is just like you, a bit straightforward, a bit confused, and the reflection arc is a bit long.


    Qibao said old fashionedly, "Maybe, there is still some misunderstanding between the two people."


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and it felt like she took out the phone directly and dialed the uncle''s number.


    Tell him about Jiang Yuan''s departure.


    "Uncle, the destination Sister Yuan goes to is not your studio, but the airport. If you don''t go to keep her, I guess there will be no chance to keep her in the future."


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    She said to Qibao the next moment, "It''s time to prepare for the first mock exam."


    Qibao:...


    He is quite speechless.


    Master, are you changing the channel a bit faster? Haven''t you been touched by the matter between your uncle and Jiang Yuan?


    Looking at the emotional face of his owner, Qibao sighed.


    Ah Xing, your love path is extremely hard and extremely bumpy.


    When Lin Rui was preparing for a model, she did not forget to tell Bai Jinchuan and the others.


    Lin Rui: Dongfang Qingqiu''s cultivation base is still above me. More importantly, there are two souls in his body now.


    Lin Rui: Meng Yuanxi, people over there should pay attention to Dongfang Qingqiu.


    Lin Rui: They should be looking for someone to take home.


    Meng Yuanxi: Seize the house? Hasn''t this forbidden technique disappeared for a long time?


    Lin Rui: Dongfang Qingqiu should have been taken away by others, not the original Dongfang Qingqiu.


    Lin Rui: And the other soul in Dongfang Qingqiu''s body... should be related to the law of heaven and earth.


    Wang Ziyang: Then, isn''t his cultivation level very high? That''s the boss!


    Bai Jinchuan: At Gaoshen, you don''t even have a body now, and this kind of person who rashly wants to take the body of others is probably not a good boss!


    Lin Rui: Last time he and I were both injured, so in the short term, he may not be able to win another home.


    Wang Ziyang: Sister Lin, are you okay?


    Bai Jinchuan: Yes, Sister Lin, are you okay?


    Lin Rui: I''m fine, but we all have to work hard to practice.


    Seeing what Lin Rui said, all three of them were silent.


    Indeed, in Daomen, they always respect their fists. They used to sit too far to watch the sky, but now they know what it means to be someone outside of a person, and there is a sky outside the sky.


    For some reason, the three of them remembered Dongfang Tuo, who had been dead for a long time.


    Not only do they have to work **** their own, they should also work hard to find people with more talent for cultivation, and better urge their disciples and grandchildren to cultivate.


    After the alarm bell Lin Rui beat them, she also secretly decided in her heart that when the college entrance examination is over, she will move directly to the Imperial City in the second half of the year.


    Now, there is less than half a year left.


    At this time, Lin''s hair growth lotion finally began to be officially sold.

 Chapter 715： Received a lot of hair tonic

    Lin Rui mailed a large box to Yunze.


    There are fifty bottles.


    Yun Ze said lightly to Luo Huacheng, "Brother Luo, you take two bottles."


    "what?"


    "I remember you kept talking about your hair loss."


    Luo Huacheng didn''t always lose his hair, but there were more things to worry about.


    He is still young! ! ! ! !


    Luo Huacheng squatted and looked at the large box of hair growth lotion, and curiously said, "Lin''s shampoo? Is this from a partner? Is it a new product? Is it effective?"


    "New product, I don''t know if it will work."


    Luo Huacheng was very speechless, "Aze, are you planning to let your cousin be a guinea pig?"


    "It''s okay, I sent ten bottles to my grandfather."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He suddenly wondered, which partner is this?


    The face is so great that Yunze actually gave it to Mr. Yun!


    He picked up the bottle, took a closer look, and finally saw the production address clearly.


    "Jincheng?"


    Luo Huacheng looked at Yunze in surprise, "Jincheng, Lin...Is it Lin Rui''s family?"


    Yunze looked at his cousin with your very smart eyes.


    Luo Huacheng''s mood was suddenly very complicated.


    Everyone says that the girl who gets married is the water poured out.


    But cousin, you haven''t thrown it out yet, why did you turn your elbow to the Pacific Ocean!


    Also, if it''s a new product, don''t you worry about your grandfather, cousin, and relatives becoming bald? !


    Lin Rui had diluted these hair growth liquids several times. After all, using Udan directly would have an amazing effect.


    But even so, after using it for a month or so, there will still be immediate results.


    So Lin Zikang asked Lin Rui if he wanted to advertise and advertise, Lin Rui said with certainty, "Hair tonic still has to speak from the effect. The advertisements should only use some conventional ones, and the others are not necessary."


    Elder Yun here naturally also received ten bottles of hair growth liquid that Yunze brought.


    The old man touched the top of his cool hair and looked at Yunze hesitantly, "You mean, this is the little girl honoring me?"


    "Yep."


    Yundian''s mood is very complicated.


    According to the truth, he must be happy to give him something to the little girl who was protected as eyeballs by Aze.


    But, how come this hair restorer...


    So after Yunze left for a long time, Father Yun still squatted in front of these hair growth liquids to look at.


    Zhao Qin smiled and said, "Sir, if you don''t want to use it, I will put it away for you first."


    "Aqin, you said, after using this thing, will I lose all my remaining hair?"


    "In theory, this is also possible."


    Yundian:...


    Zhao Qin looked at the stunned old man, and smiled and said, "But sir, do you trust Master Aze?"


    "Of course! If you don''t believe this kid, I will give him the position of Patriarch?"


    "In my opinion, Young Master Aze should also trust that little girl."


    "You mean..." The old man was heartbroken.


    Zhao Qin said gently, "Sir, how about I use it first, you see the effect, if the effect is good, you use it again?"


    Yundian looked at the top of Zhao Qin''s hair. Although Zhao Qin''s hair was not as much as that of a young man, it was more than him.


    He gritted his teeth one last time and said, "Let''s use it together! Besides, you send the other nine bottles to the other nine families."


    Because it was Mr. Yun who spoke, the patrons were all flustered, and they wondered what exactly did that man mean?


    That is naturally a later story.


    And here on Yun Haotian''s table, he also received two bottles.

 Chapter 716： Still want to repeat the old trick

    Yunze gave it to him.


    Yun Haotian smiled speechlessly, "Aze, although I am much older than you, I have not yet reached the time to lose my hair."


    "Precautions are always good." Yunze smiled slightly and asked, "How is the acquisition of Xuanyu going?"


    "Financial aspects have been completed, the artist has not yet completed the final settlement."


    "Gather all the artists of Xuanyu together, I will hold a meeting for them."


    Yun Haotian smiled and said, "This is naturally better."


    "Old fox!" Yunze shook his head, turned and walked out.


    The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth raised, "Little fox."


    Although they are all foxes, but because of this, they are not a family of foxes.


    All the artists here in Xuanyu have been a little worried these days.


    Especially some popular artists with a lot of resources.


    Erlang is one of them.


    When she first chose the company, she had a good time to choose, and finally chose Xuanyu, because she felt that Xuanyu would definitely not have any problems.


    It is a big tree after all.


    In the industry, it is not even worse than Yun''s Entertainment.


    After all, the Zhang family specializes in entertainment, not a behemoth as big as the Yun family, which is involved in all fields.


    So, whoever can''t buy Xuanyu, why is it Yunshi?


    This side is too entangled, with a solemn expression.


    You know, if Yun is really acquired, her resources will definitely not be better!


    Thinking of this, she immediately went to dial Zhang Xuan''s phone.


    She originally got a lot of resources with Xuanyu¡¯s help, and later became ambiguous with the young master Zhang Xuan, and Xuanyu¡¯s people looked at Zhang Xuan¡¯s face, and even smashed all the resources of their brains. .


    Let the resources for a while, even have to catch up with Xuan Yu''s first-line artists.


    Now something happened, her first reaction was to go to Zhang Xuan.


    But it is a pity that Zhang Xuan is also in desperation. She hasn''t answered her call for several days, and she can''t find it either.


    The phone rang for a long time, but still no one answered.


    I was so angry that I just dropped the phone!


    Useless stinky man!


    During the meeting in the afternoon, Lu Yan''s face was very bad, but when she saw Yunze''s face, hope surged in her heart.


    Or maybe, she can repeat the same tricks in Yunshi Entertainment, just like in Xuanyu?


    You know, this Yunze is not only the beauty of the sky, but also the heir of the Yun family.


    What''s the problem of being weak? If you can''t live for a few years, what''s the matter.


    Fran thought confidently, as long as she can make this Yun Shao like her, even if it''s only one year, so that she can have the wind and the rain in this year, and that is enough!


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly entered the bathroom next door and started to touch up her makeup, trying to appear in front of Yun Shao in the most beautiful way.


    In fact, there are not many artists who Xuanyu thinks like this.


    After all, Xuanyu Entertainment is in the hands of Zhang Zhiqin and his son, and there are even more such unspoken rules.


    And this is one who wants to fight, one wants to endure, one wants to take advantage of the opportunity, and the other wants beauty.


    Take what you need.


    So those artists, just like Ellen, plan to use all these methods once again at the top of the Yun family.


    And Yunze, who is handsome in appearance and worth even more, has naturally become their number one goal.


    In addition to Yunze, there are people who are eyeing Yun Haotian and even Luohua City.


    There was even a female artist who took the initiative to talk to Chen Qi, leaning forward while talking.

 Chapter 717： Those artists are terrible

    In the bright and chilly spring, she was dressed extremely coolly.


    Frozen, Chen Qi was so frightened that all the juice in his hand was spilled. He immediately said, "Hug, sorry, I have something else, let''s go."


    The female artist looked at the juice on her chest, her face turned black.


    Here Chen Qi escaped into Yunze''s exclusive lounge, running with sweat on his forehead.


    When Luohuacheng saw him like this, he frowned and said, "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with your recklessness? Is it possible that you were chased by tricks?"


    "It''s not a sly, it''s a fairy!" Chen Qi had a lingering fear, "Xuan Yu''s group of artists are really terrifying."


    Yunze held a pen here, drew a sketch on the ranking list, smiled and said, "There are indeed several monsters, but it''s just that Yunyu is not a pansidong."


    Chen Qi looked dumbfounded.


    What does Brother Yun mean?


    Why did you suddenly talk about Journey to the West?


    Here Ye Chuan naturally came to Yunyu too. She was holding her mobile phone and was chatting with Lin Rui.


    Xiaoyezi: Rui Ge, I''m here to Yunyu, but unfortunately you are not in the company.


    Lin Rui: Well, I have an exam later.


    Xiaoyezi: ......Oh, Rui Ge©d(?¡ã?¡ã?)?? Come on!


    Lin Rui: Hmm.


    Here Ye Chu''an raised his head, and could not help sighing deeply when he saw the appearance of Yan Yan and the other artists in all their splendor.


    It''s not just female artists like this, a few male artists are also there to make up.


    She sighed.


    In fact, when Ye Chuan signed a contract with Xuanyu, it was because of the face of the chief director of her first drama. That chief director had a very good relationship with the father of Xuanyu boss Zhang Zhiqin.


    Moreover, although there were a lot of things in Xuanyu, Ye Chuan was born as a child star, coupled with the relationship of the older generation, so she had a good time in Xuanyu.


    But over the years, as she grew up, and after the old director and Zhang Lao both passed away, Xuan Yu''s misty habits gradually affected Ye Chuan.


    For example, Zhang Xuan tried to wipe Ye Chuan''s oil before, but he still had some scruples, not too much.


    Then, after Yan Yan came, Zhang Xuan''s goal shifted to Yan Yan...Of course, it can be seen that Yan Yan himself was very willing and wanted to refuse.


    The two became ambiguous.


    Ye Chuan is very disgusted with all this. She once told her parents that when the contract expires, she will terminate the contract with Xuanyu.


    But now, there is still a year and a half before her contract expires, but Xuanyu was acquired by Yunyu at this time.


    Ye Chuan was a little curious, how would Yunyu''s senior management arrange their Xuanyu artists?


    Needless to say, those first-line and second-line big celebrities have already negotiated with them.


    But those who came to the meeting today were all artists who were not so hot, or artists who had just started the fire and had no stable positions.


    Although Ye Chuan is not a big coffee, because he entered the industry early, even at a young age, his qualifications in the company are not low.


    Other female artists also came over and chatted with Ye Chuan in a low voice, "Chu''an, do you think the Yunyu people will open us?"


    It is estimated that every company likes a money maker for making money.


    But for ordinary artists like them, Yunyu has quite a lot of artists, so they may not be needed.


    Ye Chuan shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    "It''s okay for you, after all, it''s a child star debut, maybe they will look at your qualifications. Hey, we are miserable." The female artist sighed with emotion. "Before I was transparent at Xuanyu, and I might not be valued by Yunyu."

 Chapter 718： Dont you have an AC number in your mind?

    Ye Chuan was young, and although she wanted to comfort her sister, she couldn''t say anything.


    I cannot control my own destiny.


    How can you comfort other people?


    At this moment, another message came in Ye Chuan''s phone.


    Lin Rui: Xiaoyezi, don''t worry.


    A few words without a head, but after Ye Chuan read it, his a little uneasy heart calmed down instantly.


    The corners of her mouth rose slowly.


    Rui Ge assured her, then, there must be no problem!


    Confident Sunshine''s sweet smile appeared on Ye Chuan''s face again.


    At the meeting, the senior representative of Yunyu spoke. Although Yunze sat on the main seat, he said nothing.


    But he is so good-looking.


    So even just sitting there quietly, it still attracted the eyes of most artists from Xuan Yu.


    Luo Huacheng frowned fiercely and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    It''s just the clouds and the breezy appearance.


    And those artists who thought there was a door, scratched their heads there, just like a peacock in court.


    Ye Chuan and several other artists sat in the corner low-key.


    Just when the managers were almost done, Yunze who was sitting at the top gave a light cough and said, "Next, I will read a list. If there are names on the list, you can think about it. I want to continue with Yunyu. The contract still needs to be terminated. If you renew the contract, you can continue to discuss the contract matters. If you want to terminate the contract, Yunyu will also give you a compensation."


    The artists sitting on the ground looked at each other.


    What does it mean?


    Luo Huacheng read the list here, Ye Chuan was naturally on the list, and the artists on the list got up one after another, some went out to call to consider whether to renew their contract, and some made a decision on the spot.


    Sign a contract with Yunyu.


    Ye Chuan is one of them.


    Ye Chuan said, "My aunt is my agent. She is out now. We can talk about specific matters today."


    Luo Huacheng smiled and nodded, "Well, I will arrange for someone to negotiate a contract with you."


    Before Ye Chuan and Lin Rui participated in variety shows, Luo Huacheng knew that Ye Chuan was a good girl, she was smart, and importantly, Lin Rui had a good relationship with her.


    I was still sitting in the conference room here, and she saw that the trainees who hadn''t even made their debut had all gone out, and she hadn''t read the name yet.


    Ren Rui''s face became more and more ugly.


    Finally, in the huge conference room, there are still more than 20 artists.


    The faces of these artists are super ugly.


    Yan couldn''t help it anymore, and asked directly, "Shao Yun, what about us?"


    "Yeah, less Yun, the popularity of a few of us is not worse than those outside. Some people outside are still trainees and haven''t made their debut." Others responded.


    Yunze smiled slightly and said, "I know you people are well-known, so I will give you a satisfactory compensation."


    Lu Yan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She stood up and said excitedly, "What do you mean? Are you trying to terminate the contract with us directly?"


    "That''s right, Shao Yun, why are you doing this!"


    "This is too much!"


    Yunze said nothing, he stood up, coughed slightly, and walked out.


    Several artists here were about to rush over, and Luo Huacheng took a few burly bodyguards to stop him.


    Yunze left easily.


    Luo Huacheng said with a sneer to the remaining angry artists, "Why are you left? Don''t you have any AC numbers in your heart?"

 Chapter 719： you are not a fish, how to know the joy of fish?

    Several artists were taken aback.


    Ellen has already reacted, her face has become super ugly.


    Because the remaining artists are more or less ambiguous with Xuanyu''s senior management.


    Some even have substantial relationships.


    Including her.


    What''s more, at this moment, Elan felt terrible that they thought that some things were hidden, but Yunyu''s investigation made it clear in an instant.


    Among them, there may be insiders of Xuanyu who inform them.


    But at this time, these people in Xuanyu are all flying in a catastrophe, and who would care about the plastic friendship?


    As for compensation...Is the Yun family behind Yunyu, is it short of money? !


    There was also a male artist who expressed dissatisfaction and wanted to take action against Luo Huacheng. He was shot on the spot by a tall and mighty bodyguard.


    This matter was resolved directly and decisively in this way.


    Fleeing can only leave angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Rui just finished the exam, he saw Ye Chuan''s cheerful message in his mobile phone.


    Xiao Ye Zi: Brother Rui, I will be your dear younger sister from now on~^_^.


    Lin Rui''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Master, your friend, there seems to be a lot more."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Qibao nodded.


    He thinks so too!


    After the model test was over, many teachers paid close attention to Lin Rui''s performance, and even Principal Gao paid more attention.


    Everyone had always been puzzled by the top student''s choice, and they also knew that she had spent the entire winter vacation at the performing arts company and had no time to study.


    Many teachers think it is a pity.


    After the results came out, these teachers were all silent.


    Lin Ruiyi''s performance ranks tenth in the whole year.


    The top students in the third year of high school are extremely silent. After all, the little girl is still in the second year of high school. It is said that she had a poor foundation before, and she only worked hard in her first year of high school.


    No matter where they are, they have struggled for so long, let alone all kinds of make-up classes during the winter and summer vacations, and the photos are full.


    It is all occupied on weekends.


    And more importantly, this is a model!


    The head of the college sat in the office, rubbed his face, and said with emotion, "Maybe this kid is a genius. No matter what he does, he can do well."


    Over there, Ouyang Jin saw a model ranking from the school forum. Looking at the name in the tenth position, he frowned.


    He got such a score in a single test. In fact, he was even better than he was back then.


    But why did you choose the entertainment industry?


    He was puzzled, but he also knew that if he ran to Lin Rui, then no matter what he said, he would definitely make the other person disgusted.


    Finally, when Ouyang Jin called her sister Ouyang Qian, she talked about it.


    "Actually, I really feel that it''s a pity for Rui Rui to choose this way! It''s too hasty! She obviously has a better way to go!"


    Ouyangqian was talking on the phone with her brother while wearing headphones, while taking photos of Lin Rui''s street with her computer.


    Although Rui Rui does not have many opportunities to appear in front of the screen, she still has to work hard to help Rui Rui activate the fan base, releasing some messages and sending some pictures from time to time.


    Ouyangqian said, "Zifeiyu, how can you know the joy of fish? Xiaojin, you don''t know Rui Rui, how can you know which way is better for her?"


    "But isn''t this obvious? She is studying hard, let alone taking the college entrance examination next year, even this year as a second-year high school student, taking the college entrance examination, she can definitely get a pretty good result."

 Chapter 720： The disagreement of the three views is the most deadly

    Ouyang Jin sighed and continued, "I thought she had become smarter, sensible, and sensible. But I didn''t expect that she would still go her own way like this!"


    "Xiao Jin, you are the one who insists on going it alone." Ouyang Qian looked at the photos of Lin Rui on the screen. They were so beautiful without repairing them.


    Before her brother could speak, she said again, "If Rui Rui is not so beautiful and she studies so well, you won''t be tempted by her, will you?"


    "...Yes. But sister, everyone has a love for beauty, and I have always studied well myself, and I also like good people. This is not wrong."


    "Yes, theoretically, it is not wrong. But feelings are the most unreasonable." A shaggy figure flashed through Ouyang Qian''s mind.


    She shook her head sharply.


    Go and go, at this time, she remembered what the big otaku was doing!


    Ouyang Qian continued, "The person you like is not Rui Rui. It is a beautiful and outstanding girl."


    "Sister, it''s not!"


    "Okay, okay, you are also in college, think about these things for yourself." Ouyang Qian yawned, "I''m going to be busy."


    "What are you up to? What are you doing? Sister, my mother said last week, how did you think about the matter of letting you go home? Our family is in very good condition, and you don''t need to work as a girl outside."


    Ouyang Qian sighed, "Xiao Jin, you didn''t realize that my three views, are they different from you, mom, and dad?"


    "Sister, that''s just your immature idea."


    "Oh, I am older than you. I need to use you here to educate me that I am immature? I tell you that in this family, including parents and you, they are not qualified to say that I am immature. Because of you, all Very naive!"


    With a click, Ouyang Qian hung up the phone.


    So far, she has not told her family that she is working in an entertainment company.


    Naturally, he didn''t even say that he was working as an assistant for Rui Rui.


    Because Ouyang Qian had a Qinger in her heart, once she said it, everyone in the family would not agree.


    The younger brother will go straight away.


    I didn''t see it just now, Xiao Jin had a good time talking about Rui Rui.


    Therefore, the disagreement of the three views is the most deadly.


    At this time, one of Ouyang Qian''s roommates pulled her and asked, "Qianqian, what is the most important thing if you want to find a boyfriend?"


    "what?"


    "If you are looking for a boyfriend, what should you look at first? Is it to look at the person''s appearance, personality, family background, or something else?"


    Ouyang Qian was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Let''s look at the three views first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Yuan went to the airport that same day, and caught up with the plane where there was a malfunction. She left very depressed.


    So when Lin Zijian rushed to the airport, he went blank.


    Finally he returned to his studio in despair.


    Looking at the empty studio, he always felt that there was a missing piece in his heart.


    On the night of New Year''s Eve, the two almost went off fire, but in the end it was Lin Zijian who stopped in an emergency.


    Although they were all adults, he didn''t want to make Jiang Yuan so abrupt.


    After all, he believes that she should be treated better.


    But can I be Jiang Yuan''s best choice?


    In the past few days when Lin Zijian hesitated, he was misunderstood by Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan felt that the two of them were still not fate, so it would be better to leave free and easy.


    She also didn''t want Lin Zijian to be embarrassed.


    It hurts in my heart, one is suffering and hesitating, the other is misunderstanding and sad, but he has to pretend to be strong and free.


    So, when Jiang Yuan returned to the studio again and was about to leave next week, she saw Lin Zijian who had drunk a lot and fell into the studio.

 Chapter 721： Cowards and fools

    This was the first time she saw Lin Zijian drunk.


    Lin Zijian is not a person who likes to drink, the most is to drink a little red wine when reuniting with his family during the holidays.


    But this time, he drank a lot of liquor.


    The whole person was drunk and went over directly.


    "I don''t know how to drink, and what else to drink." Jiang Yuan was helpless, but she also put down her luggage, helped Lin Zijian lie down on the sofa, and took good care of her.


    In the evening, Lin Zijian woke up leisurely.


    He rubbed his sore temples and looked around. It took him a long time before he realized that he was in the studio.


    The next moment, he saw a beautiful figure, with his back facing him, tracing something with a pen.


    Lin Zijian got up and approached, only to realize that Jiang Yuan was painting the scenery of Wolong Mountain Villa.


    Jiang Yuan knew that Lin Zijian had woke up, and she didn''t look back either, the paintbrush in her hand kept on.


    "When I was traveling in Wolong Mountain Villa, it was my simplest and happy time." There was nostalgia in her eyes, "You said you are not good, but am I perfect? ??In this world, there is no perfection. People, you, me, or everyone else, everyone actually has flaws. So, what''s the difference between having more flaws or fewer flaws?"


    Lin Zijian sighed lightly.


    He stood behind Jiang Yuan and said softly, "I am a coward."


    "Then I''m a fool, who made me fall in love with a coward."


    Jiang Yuan turned around and looked at Lin Zijian with a look of embarrassment, but her eyes were very soft.


    Lin Zijian stretched out his hand and gently touched her face. The two silently looked at each other and remained silent for a long time.


    Lin Zijian felt his throat astringent, but his heart was full of emotions.


    He remembered Rui Rui said that if he didn''t open his mouth to stay.


    I am afraid, I will regret it for life.


    "Xiaoyuan...or else, just continue to be stupid." Lin Zijian finally said it, and suddenly became relaxed.


    The corners of his eyes and brows were filled with tenderness and honey.


    "what?"


    "I like you, let''s be together."


    With a click, the paintbrush in Jiang Yuan''s hand fell to the ground.


    She stood up suddenly and hugged Lin Zijian closely.


    At this moment, there is no need to say any words. Two hearts that are attracted to each other are finally close to each other at this moment!


    Although the two have decided to be together, there are still many things to deal with.


    For example, Jiang Yuan''s current status is still Cheng Jing''s fianc¨¦e.


    The Jiang family and the Cheng family are still looking for Jiang Yuan.


    When Lin Zijian took Jiang Yuan back to Lin''s house and planned to discuss with his younger brother about the solution, Lin Zikang was delighted with his daughter''s exam results.


    "My family Rui Rui is amazing, and he was ranked in the top ten of the grade!"


    Mrs. Lin was also shocked, "Yeah, Rui Rui, you are only sophomore in high school, right?"


    Xiao Feng said without a brain, "My eldest sister is the best, the best!"


    Lin Rui sighed, "Only tenth, next time I have to keep working hard."


    The three of the Lin family were silent.


    Although it is not number one, but tenth, you must know that Rui Rui, you took this mock exam as a sophomore.


    The point is, this is just a model.


    Say like this, the other senior seniors who are behind you in the third year are afraid that they will cry?


    Here Lin Rui could not hear other people''s abdomen. She raised her head and saw the uncle Lin Zijian walking in with Jiang Yuan, Jiang Yuan still wearing a gentle and shy smile.


    The corner of her mouth raised.

 Chapter 722： Order you two to get married in place

    It seems that lovers are finally married!


    "Sister Yuan, do I have to call your big aunt?" Lin Rui said with a smile.


    The powder cloud on Jiang Yuan''s face is thicker. She said, "Rui Rui, you will be teasing people. If the cookies know, I''m afraid that you don''t think you are broken."


    "Those people are supposed to be dead, and talents are alive. What kind of state is shown when facing any person at any time. Even if it is facing the screen, the person I hate, I still say he hates it, I I will treat the person I like."


    Jiang Yuan was stunned, and then said, "But Rui Rui, you are an artist after all."


    "Artists are human too." Lin Rui smiled slightly.


    If she enters the entertainment circle, she must choose a profession, she can still accept this profession.


    On the other hand, she was to get close to Ahang.


    Although the Lin family is not the wealthy and wealthy family of the Imperial City, Lin Rui would not just do anything for money.


    It will not deliberately dent any person.


    She is her.


    Has always been upright and generous, straight forward.


    Lin Zijian whispered something to his brother Lin Zikang over there. Jiang Yuan thought for a while, then lowered her voice and looked at Lin Rui, "Na Rui Rui, if you have a relationship in the future, you still have to press it first. Right? But don''t worry about this, you are still young after all."


    Lin Rui gave Jiang Yuan a weird look.


    Jiang Yuan smiled, but turned the topic off. She said, "Although Zijian and I understand each other''s feelings, there is still a lot of trouble on my side."


    Lin Rui waved away the strange feelings just now, and followed Jiang Yuan to change the subject.


    She asked, "Sister Yuan, do you plan to marry my uncle?"


    "That''s natural." Jiang Yuan said solemnly, "Where are there people who only fall in love and don''t get married?"


    "Oh, then you can get the marriage certificate directly. In this way, there is nothing that Cheng Jing can do."


    Regardless of whether it is the Cheng family or the Jiang family, no matter how awesome, no matter how powerful, it''s not good that everyone is married, so let''s do other things.


    only¡­¡­


    Lin Rui quietly looked into Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s just that, even if you¡¯re completely quarreling with your family, Sister Yuan, you must think carefully. After all, in case our Lin family treats you What to do if it¡¯s not good, and what to do if my uncle changes his mind."


    Jiang Yuan: ...


    It happened that Lin Zijian and Lin Zikang came over and heard these words in a hurry.


    Lin Zijian''s expression is also embarrassing.


    Lin Zikang was stunned for a few seconds, and then immediately said, "Look, my Rui Rui is a special Chicheng!"


    After spending the New Year at the Lin Family and having lived in the Lin Family for a few days, Jiang Yuan naturally knew how much Lin Zikang spoiled her daughter.


    Daughter Rui Rui is the jewel in Lin Zikang''s palm.


    It is said that Lin Zikang was so spoiled when Rui Rui was not so sensible before, but now Rui Rui is sensible again, studying well, and doing things more rationally, Lin Zikang is even more spoiled.


    Jiang Yuan reacted first, pursing her lips and smiling. She also understood Rui Rui''s character, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Turning around, Jiang Yuan looked at Lin Zijian with a smile and said, "Lin Zijian, will you change your heart in the future?"


    "I, I won''t!"


    "I''m not afraid of you. Anyway, I''m younger than you. If you really change your heart one day, I will turn around and find a small piece of meat in minutes."


    Seeing Jiang Yuan''s sorrowful face, the smile on Lin Zijian''s mouth also spread.


    He knows, he won''t.


    She won''t either.


    Qibao was in the space and shouted, "I order you two to get married on the spot!"

 Chapter 723： Unforgettable feelings

    Of course, it is impossible to get married in situ.


    Because Jiang Yuan''s household registration was still detained at home.


    She asked her friends to help me fill up the ID card, but if she gets married, she must get her hukou.


    But this matter can''t be anxious, so Lin Zijian decided to plan with Jiang Yuan.


    Old Mrs. Lin didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns in it, and she didn''t know Jiang Yuan''s identity, but she knew that she was outside of her home and the conditions were good.


    I like photography and I am studying abroad.


    More importantly, the person is young and beautiful, with a good temper.


    So when she heard that Jiang Yuan and Lin Zijian were in love, the old lady was so happy that she didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day he took Jiang Yuan''s hand and said that he would teach Jiang Yuan to practice Tai Chi sword.


    Mrs. Lin said very seriously, "This one can strengthen your body, and you are only in your thirties. It will also be very helpful to having children in the future."


    Jiang Yuan looked embarrassed.


    The old lady thought she was worried that she was not good at her skills, and she vowed to say, "This Tai Chi sword was taught to me by Rui Rui. I have been practicing for a long time, and I can definitely teach you!"


    But Lin Rui just ran back from outside in the morning. After seeing this scene, she whispered to Qibao, "Qibao, I want to help them."


    "Got Jiang Yuan''s hukou?"


    "Yep."


    "I support my master~~" Qibao was comforted again, and his owner has improved again. He friendly reminded him, "Master, you can just tell your family that there is something going on at Yunyu. Let you go by this weekend. You can see Ah Xing by the way."


    Lin Rui''s expression was a bit hesitant after hearing Qibao''s last sentence, but in the end he gave a very heavy nasal hmm.


    On Friday, she told Lin Zikang that she had to go to the Imperial City on the weekend.


    "I will be back soon."


    "Would you like Dad to go with you?"


    In fact, Lin Zikang has been very busy recently. The reason for his busyness is that the hair growth lotion sells very well.


    Moreover, a large number of orders came from the Imperial City. I don''t know why, obviously he didn''t promote it.


    Lin Zikang said lightly and cheerfully, "It just so happens that I also want to go to the Imperial City to discuss a business."


    Lin Rui was very helpless.


    Now this identity is too young, there is really no way, and finally she had to leave with Lin Zikang.


    There is also a bodyguard square.


    Lin Rui sat next to Lin Zikang and only heard Lin Zikang say softly, "It may not be long before your uncle will remarry, which is fine."


    "En?" Lin Rui turned his head and looked at his father curiously.


    Lin Zikang smiled slightly, he looked at his daughter, but his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "I just... miss your mother."


    Lin Rui was silent.


    She knew that the relationship between her father and mother was very good, but after her mother''s accident, her father had not come out until now.


    Lin Rui could persuade her uncle and Jiang Yuan to be together earlier, but she couldn''t say anything to encourage her father to remarry.


    She actually didn''t understand what kind of feeling it was that would be so unforgettable.


    What about life and death?


    Qibao squatted and fished by the eternal spring water, and said with emotion, "Yes, you don''t understand, but when will you understand."


    There is someone who has feelings for you.


    But Yuluo''s feelings are much deeper than that of Lin Zikang!


    Even if your soul is lost, he will die, bit by bit, put your broken soul together again.


    Only for you to return.


    And after you can finally come back, he has forgotten everything.


    Qibao suddenly felt sad.


    Ah Xing is miserable.


    This time the plane arrived in Dicheng safely. Because he was going to stay here for one night, Lin Zikang went out to discuss business with his business partners after he settled down with his daughter.

 Chapter 724： Bought that hair growth liquid company?

    Lin Rui didn''t run around, she had to act at night.


    After checking the location of the Jiang family, Lin Rui''s gaze finally fell on the name.


    Yunze.


    A WeChat message was sent after all.


    Lin Rui: I am in the Imperial City.


    Attached to the previous orientation.


    When Yunze saw this text message, Mr. Yun Yundian was beside him very happy.


    He said, "Aze, look at my hair. It didn''t take long for me to start growing small stubbles! Look, have you noticed that my hair is darker than yours!"


    Yunze rubbed his temples helplessly, "Your hair has always been darker than mine."


    "Hehe, forgot your natural silver hair," Mr. Yun was really happy, with a few wrinkles on his face laughing.


    He touched his chin and said painfully, "I knew that this hair growth lotion is so useful, so I won''t give it to those people. By the way, can you buy me some more?"


    "no problem."


    "No, no, let''s buy that company! We can talk about how much money!"


    Yunze rubbed his temples and shook his head decisively.


    "Can''t buy."


    "Why, our Yun family is very rich."


    "That''s... her company."


    Yundian had a meal, and then I remembered, yes, it was the company of that little girl.


    He returned to his position and did it well, posing as an elder, and nodding his head, "Well, that''s fine, anyway, it''s not an outsider anyway."


    Yunze chuckled lightly, and looked down subconsciously with the sound of the mobile phone.


    But the next moment, the whole person stood up suddenly.


    If the speed is too fast, Yunze''s body is weak, so he can''t help but feel dizzy.


    But he couldn''t care about it anymore, got up and picked up his jacket with one hand, and walked out quickly.


    Yundian said immediately, "Hey, Aze, where are you going? It''s raining outside."


    "I have an umbrella."


    After leaving this sentence, Yunze walked out quickly.


    Yun Dian murmured, "I finally came to see the old man, I came in a hurry, and I went in a hurry! Is it possible to see my daughter-in-law in such a rush!"


    Zhao Qin came over to clean up the tea bowl and said with a smile, "Maybe it is."


    Father Yun was taken aback, "Isn''t that girl supposed to be in Jincheng? Now, she should be in class."


    Zhao Qin laughed but said nothing.


    Because of this, Master Aze was so surprised, so surprised.


    I have to say that Zhao Qin is the truth.


    Yunze was indeed pleasantly surprised.


    He got in the car, immediately let Chen Qi drive, and directly navigated an address with his mobile phone.


    That is an upscale hotel.


    Chen Qi asked nervously, "Brother Yun, are you going to the hotel for a private meeting? Is the other party a man or a woman? Oh no, the man is not safe. Is the other party someone you know?"


    No wonder Chen Qi was so nervous.


    After all, it¡¯s not uncommon for fairies to jump in the entertainment industry.


    Shao Yun was handsome and handsome, with a distinguished family, and countless people threw in one after another.


    Even a little scandal has benefited a lot.


    "It''s Xiao Rui." Yunze knew that Chen Qi was worried about himself and also worried that he would continue to talk about other things that he didn''t have, so he spoke.


    Chen Qi was taken aback and curiously said, "Hey, didn''t it mean that she just finished the model exam? Why did she come to the Imperial City before the time for the art exam?"


    "She said that her father came to the imperial city to discuss business, so he came to play with him."


    No one believes this reason.


    But on the contrary, people who listen will never doubt it.


    So Chen Qi immediately believed.

 Chapter 725： Are you going to abandon me?

    As for Yunze, I am not at all wondering why the little girl came to the Imperial City.


    In short, as long as she is willing to see herself, it is better than anything.


    When Chen Qi heard that it was Lin Rui, he was completely relieved.


    As he drove, he said, "Brother Yun, there is a dinner party in the evening. Do you want to attend? Rogeti asked you to go to that dinner party."


    Chen Qi saw Yunze silent, thought for a while, and said, "Actually, you can also take Lin Rui to play."


    "Not going."


    Yunze will not expose the little girl to anyone at this time.


    Although most of the Yun family''s affairs have been handled, there are still a few fish that have slipped through the net.


    Yunze didn''t want to bring any trouble or danger to the little girl.


    Chen Qi looked secretly, and found that Shao Yun was unhappy, so he didn''t continue to say anything.


    When Yunze arrived here, Chen Qi also came in, but was blocked by Yunze.


    Yunze said without raising his head, "You find a place to wait."


    Chen Qi''s expression changed and he said aggrieved, "Brother Yun, are you going to abandon me?"


    Yunze frowned and looked back at him, his eyes cold.


    Chen Qiqi Qi Ai Ai, and finally took the second place. After confirming that the person in the room was indeed Lin Rui, he turned and left.


    Hey, Shao Yun really has Lin Rui inhuman.


    It was already the afternoon here, the afternoon sun shone in, and the milky white leather sofa was glowing with warm light.


    Lin Zikang ordered a suite with two bedrooms and a living room.


    Lin Rui went to the Yunyu Company for a circle just now, and immediately returned to the hotel.


    At that time Lin Zikang had already gone to dinner with the client, so he told Lin Rui to order lunch at the hotel.


    Lin Rui said that he bought some vegetables in the nearby supermarket and planned to cook them by himself.


    There is also a kitchen in this suite anyway, and Lin Zikang didn''t say anything else.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze who came in with a look of dust, wearing a hat and sunglasses, as if fully armed.


    She said, "It didn''t delay your business, right?"


    "It''s okay, I happened to be resting at home." Yunze took off his mask and walked over and saw the little girl still reading and studying.


    He asked curiously, "How about the model test is over?"


    Lin Rui frowned, "I just passed the tenth grade exam."


    Yunze laughed blankly, "The tenth is not easy anymore, you are only sophomore."


    "But I shouldn''t have lost some of the points I lost." Lin Rui took out the test paper, pointed to a few of the questions, and said, "I obviously did this type once, and I encountered it again. Did not get full marks!"


    This is a student with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Yunze looked at such a little girl, and she became more and more lovely.


    He thought for a while, followed the little girl and said, "Don''t worry, you can definitely improve next time on the mock exam."


    "I must make progress." Lin Rui nodded solemnly, and then looked at Yunze''s face, and when he was sitting next to him, he directly stretched out his hand to give him a pulse.


    "What happened last time caused you a lot of damage." Lin Rui said a little self-blame, "It would be great if I arrived earlier."


    "It''s not your fault, it''s me," Yunze thought for a while, and finally looked up at Lin Rui and said, "Xiao Rui, when you can stay in the imperial city for a long time, can you teach me something? How to build a good body? I don¡¯t want to learn some peerless martial arts, as long as I can build a good body."


    Lin Rui nodded, "Of course it can."


    In fact, she wants to teach him many things!

 Chapter 726： Its okay to get a bit of backlash

    Thinking of the previous generation of himself, he was a master who was not very conscientious, so in this life, Lin Rui decided to help Ah Xing take care of his body, lift the seal, and then lead him to the peak of cultivation again!


    Yunze looked at the starlight jumping in the little girl''s eyes, and his mood improved!


    "By the way, my dad may be back at five o''clock."


    "Oh, it just happened that I had something at half past four." Yunze was kind enough.


    Lin Rui nodded.


    No matter how careless she is, she also knows that if Lin Zikang sees her alone with Yunze at this time, it won''t be good.


    Mainly because she felt it was too troublesome to explain.


    If Luo Huacheng was present, it would be easy to explain, but Lin Rui wanted to be alone with Yunze now.


    Give him conditioning.


    Yun Ze picked up a reference book that Lin Rui had put on the table, and looked at it, but he started to feel sleepy again.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Obviously, I always have insomnia, why do I fall asleep soundly every time I am next to the little girl?


    Is it because of the little girl?


    Yunze was already leaning on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Lin Rui put down the book in her hand and walked to Yunze''s side. She, who was originally much smaller than Yunze, easily hugged Yunze.


    Then she turned around, and she appeared in Qibao''s space holding Yunze.


    "Master? Did you bring Ah Xing in again?"


    "En." Lin Rui nodded, then put A Hang into the Eternal Life Spring and let him sit cross-legged.


    Lin Rui also sat cross-legged behind Yunze.


    With a gentle white light jumping in her hands, she pressed Yunze''s back.


    Lin Rui said, "Although I rushed to bring living things in, I would suffer backlash, but the last time I found that after Ah Xing soaked in the Eternal Life Spring, the effect is much better than eating the Tonic Pill. Although there will be space to limit damage, But the compensation is too much to lose."


    "But Master, this will also damage your body."


    "That''s okay, practice more and you will make up for it."


    Lin Rui closed her eyes slightly and began to treat Ah Xing''s body carefully.


    What is the little bit of backlash that she has received compared with everything that Ah Shi has done?


    Qibao looked at it, and immediately turned around and worked hard to plant immortal grass to make pills.


    The medicinal field is limited, so he must plant the immortal grass alchemy medicine quickly so that he can keep up with the supply for the master.


    Yunze felt confused and had some broken dreams.


    But in the details of those dreams, there is a beautiful woman with a bright smile on her face.


    He believes in past lives.


    Otherwise, why would you recognize her at a glance.


    When Yunze woke up again, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    He looked at the quilt on his body, and the little girl sitting beside him was still doing the test papers seriously.


    The beautiful silhouette makes people unable to look away.


    What a little girl who likes to learn.


    Maybe it was to make him sleep better, so the little girl only turned on a lamp beside her.


    And because it was afternoon, the light was dim, but there was a very warm feeling.


    He sat up and said, "Why did I fall asleep?"


    "Maybe you have been too tired recently." Lin Rui put down the pen in his hand, walked to the kitchen, and brought a bowl of warm soup.


    She said, "I made the soup, you can warm your stomach with some warmth, and then go back."


    In fact, Yunze didn''t want to leave.


    But when he thought of Lin Zikang coming back later, he nodded.


    Drinking warm, fragrant soup.


    Why does Yunze suddenly feel a sense of secretiveness of secretly doing bad things?

 Chapter 727： Why not inherit my family business

    "What''s wrong, the soup doesn''t taste good?" Lin Rui looked at Yun Ze strangely, and Yun Ze realized that his expression was a bit presumptuous.


    He narrowed his expression and said with emotion, "I don''t know why, every time I am by your side, I always fall asleep."


    Lin Rui thought, of course.


    I let you fall asleep, can you not fall asleep.


    On the surface, Lin Rui pretended to say lightly, "Maybe you feel at ease when you are by my side."


    The apex of Yunze''s heart trembled, and his eyes drooped slightly, allowing the mist of the hot soup to block the charm of his eyes.


    "right."


    So I really want you to be by my side all the time.


    Since childhood, Yunze has never hoped for a person or something like this.


    Although very reluctant, Yunze still had to leave.


    He was not afraid of Lin Zikang, but he didn''t want to embarrass the little girl.


    Now that the little girl is willing to see him secretly and alone, and she is also willing to make soup for him, Yunze already feels satisfied.


    Of course, it would be perfect if you could drink the little girl¡¯s soup every day.


    Yunze believes that that day will not be far away.


    When Chen Qi picked up Yunze and left the hotel, he found his boss looked refreshed.


    At first glance, I was full and full.


    He hesitated for a moment before he reminded him with a low beep, "Brother Yun, don''t forget, Classmate Lin is still young."


    Yun Ze looked up at him lazily, "Don''t think about the messy things."


    After saying this, he stopped explaining.


    Chen Qi was a little curious, what happened in that room all afternoon.


    What a pity, Brother Yun didn''t tell him a word.


    As for asking Lin Rui...Well, Chen Qi found out very darely that he seemed even more afraid.


    They come quickly and leave quickly.


    Lin Zikang didn¡¯t know what was going on. He came back drunk and saw that his baby girl was doing the question seriously. He said very happily, ¡°Rui Rui, that hair restorer sells quite well! I thought the price before It was set low, so the price and budget were temporarily revised, and the contract was signed there!"


    He stretched out his thumb, index finger and middle finger, grinning, "We should be able to make a profit of 30 million in a quarter! This is to exclude all costs! Rui Rui, what you provided is the secret recipe, so Dad will give you points. Twenty-five million!"


    "That''s not necessary. You can give me one-third of the net profit every quarter. You can use other dads for company operations. But there is one thing, you can adjust the price appropriately. After all, this hair restorer, I recommend limited production , Limited sale."


    In other words, things are precious.


    Anything too much is worthless.


    We should also pay attention to many issues such as competition with the same product, suppression of theft of secret recipes, and so on.


    Although Lin Zikang drank a lot of alcohol, but was not drunk, he immediately understood what his daughter meant.


    He nodded fiercely, "Rui Rui is right! Hey, Rui Rui, your head, why don''t you go home and inherit my family business."


    Okay, still a little drunk.


    Lin Rui pursed her lips. She knew that she would still leave the Lin family in the future, but before leaving, she would give the Lin family a lot of shelter.


    This hair tonic is one of the businesses.


    Lin Zikang also had a busy day and drank a lot of wine. After talking for a while, he went to take a bath and rest.


    Lin Rui gave Lin Zi Kangbu another barrier to make him sleep more peacefully.


    Subsequently, she changed into a neat black windbreaker.


    Well, it''s dark, it''s time to fetch things.

 Chapter 728： Cheng Xiao has a guilty conscience

    No one noticed when Lin Rui entered Jiang''s house quietly.


    But what she finds interesting is that she actually found an acquaintance in Jiang''s house.


    Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao wears brand-name clothes and an invaluable gemstone necklace. He is obviously not too old, but makes himself jeweled, like that kind of lady.


    She sat next to Cheng Jing with a well-behaved smile, and said to an elderly lady inside, "Granny Jiang, don''t be angry, I think Aunt Jiang Yuan didn''t deliberately escape from marriage. Is there anything in it? Misunderstanding."


    The Jiang family was a little bit cynical about Cheng Jing having a daughter.


    But the daughter who met Cheng Jing was not only well-behaved and sensible, but also very beautiful and lovely.


    After several visits to the Jiang family, they became more and more kind to Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao had special experience in coaxing old ladies before, after all, at that time, old lady Lin was so dizzy by her.


    So even though Mrs. Jiang is much smarter than Mrs. Lin, she is still getting older and can''t tell a few things.


    However, she really felt sorry for Ai Jiangyuan.


    She said, "If there is a misunderstanding, just untie it. This girl left without saying a word. Until now, I don''t know where I went, hey!"


    "If you want me to tell, cousin she is a white-eyed wolf!" A woman in her 30s and 40s said with a sneer.


    Old Mrs. Jiang glared at her.


    Didn''t you see the Cheng family still here? What nonsense.


    The woman squeezed her mouth and dared not say anything, she just glanced at Cheng Jing secretly.


    Cheng Jing also knew that Jiang''s family had a lot of mess, and it was not that Jiang Yuan didn''t marry him.


    It''s just that if he could marry the Jiang family, in that way, he would be completely secure as the head of the Cheng family.


    He said softly, "In fact, I am very worried about Xiaoyuan''s safety. If she really opposes this marriage, I can..."


    "She won''t object, maybe it''s a bit of a misunderstanding." A man in his fifties sitting on the left hand side of the old lady Jiang said, "Cheng Jing, you know, my Xiaoyuan has always been raised up She has a great temper. But she has a good heart and a good nature."


    "Naturally, the Jiang family''s style has always been the best in the Imperial City."


    Whether it is the best in the imperial city is open to question.


    But when it comes to pretty words, the Jiang family is naturally happy.


    After chatting for a while, Cheng Jing took her daughter Cheng Xiao to leave, but when Cheng Xiao walked through a corridor, she subconsciously looked back.


    Cheng Jing stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay."


    Cheng Xiao just felt as if people were looking at her. She had been scared before, so after such a connection, her whole back suddenly became cold.


    When he got into the car and the driver was driving in front, Cheng Xiaoxin asked Cheng Jing with lingering fear, "Dad, this Jiang family is a bit strange, do you feel it?"


    "Why is it strange?"


    "Just... I can''t tell you, I just sat in it, feeling cold."


    Cheng Jing frowned and looked at Cheng Xiao, and said, "It feels cold, that''s because the temperature of the air conditioner has been lowered. If you have anything to do, you will always get those weird ghosts."


    Cheng Xiao was a little scared in her heart, but she was worried that Cheng Jing bored herself, so she didn''t continue to say.


    But after returning home that night, he still had a nightmare.


    The scene in the dream was the encounter of two false Taoists in Lin Rui''s room.


    Lin Rui didn''t know, he just showed a little breath and scared Cheng Xiao into this appearance.


    She has reached the room on the third floor of the villa very smoothly.

 Chapter 729： Family kidnapping

    Inside Jiang Yuan''s parents'' room.


    Jiang Yuan''s hukou was locked in the safe in Jiang Yuan''s parents room at this time.


    Just opening a safe is very easy for Lin Rui.


    As for the so many gold and silver jewelry in the safe, Lin Rui didn''t even look at it, so he took out the household registration book and put a fake one in again.


    As for fingerprints, Lin Rui will not leave it.


    But when she was about to leave, she heard the Jiang family in the living room still talking.


    Old lady Jiang began to cry.


    She cried and said, "What should I do, will Xiaoyuan not come back? Will she hate us?"


    Jiang Yuan''s father quickly comforted her, "If you won''t, you won''t, we are all for her good."


    "That''s right, grandma, don''t be uncomfortable. You know, our Jiang family looks bright and beautiful now, but in fact, several companies are going downhill. We have also raised Xiaoyuan for more than 30 years. She has lived as a prosperous eldest for more than 30 years, and now it is time for her to give back to our Jiang family."


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s uncle hurriedly said, ¡°Yeah, Mom, if there is no other person suitable, Xiaoyuan will not be allowed to go. Besides, the Cheng family is not bad anymore, and that Cheng Jing will be the future head of the Cheng family. Although he has a daughter, but that daughter looks well-behaved and sensible. When Xiaoyuan marries, she will have another son to give to Cheng Jing. After that, our family and Cheng''s family will be closely linked together! We are like this, both It''s for Xiaoyuan''s good."


    "That''s it!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang had a little bit of love for her granddaughter, but after listening to everyone''s words of you and me, she finally nodded.


    Lin Rui snorted, her figure flashed and she sank into the dark night.


    This is obviously very selfish. It is for self-interest, but doing things for your good is the most disgusting.


    They were worried about the defeat of the Jiang family, so they pushed Jiang Yuan out to join the marriage.


    Jiang Yuan disagreed, saying that she disregarded her family, was selfish, and wasted the grace of Jiang family for her upbringing for many years.


    However, if you raise a child and wait for her to repay her in the future, this kind of love has become too utilitarian.


    Family kidnapping!


    Not to mention that the situation of the Cheng family is so complicated, and Cheng Jing is in such a high position, and there is no certainty in it.


    Jiang Yuan was married, so it''s strange to be able to live a peace of mind and happiness!


    Not to mention, there is also Cheng Xiao''s stepdaughter with a bad stomach!


    I have to say that Cheng Xiao, who has changed her name several times, is still the life of her stepdaughter.


    Lin Rui left Jiang''s house quietly, and then followed Lin Zikang back to Jincheng the next day.


    She first went to the hair growth liquid factory with Lin Zikang, and then found that Lin Zikang had handled a series of things in an orderly manner.


    Even the heads of employees are very suitable.


    Lin Rui exclaimed, "Dad, you really are a genius in business."


    Lin Zikang triumphantly, "It doesn''t matter who''s father is that necessary!"


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised.


    To be honest, such a good dad, if... her mother Fang Yuluo is still alive.


    When Fang Yuluo went to travel abroad with a friend and had an accident, Lin Zikang went crazy when he saw Fang Yuluo''s unrecognizable body.


    And Lin Rui also knew that his father, Lin Zikang, was so kind to him. Many reasons were because of his mother Fang Yuluo.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt sad for her father Lin Zikang.

 Chapter 730： Thanks god

    Lin Rui said to Qibao with emotion, "Don''t look at this world, there are not many people with deep cultivation, lack of spiritual power, and many restraints, but... there are so many lovers."


    "If the sky is sentimental, the sky is also old." Qibao sighed.


    Lin Rui fell silent a bit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Jiang Yuan came back from outside with Lin Zijian, the two men still carried hand-made pottery in their hands.


    Both of them are full of red faces, which shows that they are in a good mood.


    Jiang Yuan said, "I was sweating, so I went upstairs to take a shower."


    "Yep."


    Because she is not married yet, Jiang Yuan still lives in the guest room.


    At a certain point, Lin Zijian abides by his duty very much, even if Jiang Yuan has been abroad for many years, in fact, he is quite open about such things.


    However, Jiang Yuan still has a sweet heart because of Lin Zijian''s cherishment.


    After returning to the guest room, Jiang Yuan opened the suitcase and planned to find a set of clean clothes to change after taking a shower.


    When I was looking for clothes, I suddenly called out a...hukou book?


    Her sudden nervous breathing was hurried, choked, and opened the account book with a trembling hand.


    When it was clear that this was his account book, Jiang Yuan yelled excitedly.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Lin Zijian''s room is not far from Jiang Yuan''s.


    As soon as he came up, he suddenly heard a scream from Jiang Yuan''s room.


    Lin Zijian''s expression changed, he rushed over immediately, and suddenly opened the door.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yuan rushed over excitedly, and suddenly hugged Lin Zijian. She was so excited that she dropped her slippers.


    She happily said, "Hukou book! Hukou book!"


    Seeing Jiang Yuan''s face full of joy, it means that there is no danger.


    Lin Zijian breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "What household registration book makes you so happy?"


    "It''s my hukou book. I don''t know why it was in my suitcase. I clearly remember that I didn''t find it back then, and I don''t know."


    Jiang Yuan was already happily incoherent.


    She looked at Lin Zijian still a little bit of hindsight, and suddenly angered, and said, "With the household registration book, we can get the certificate and register! Why, you regret it!?"


    "No! Never regret it!"


    Both of them were very happy, and when they were quiet, Jiang Yuan still felt that all this was too weird.


    Finally, she concluded, "Maybe God didn''t want us to be separated, so it helped us."


    "Thank God." Lin Zijian said piously.


    Jiang Yuan put her hands together religiously and closed her eyes.


    The "God" classmate who was thanked by them leisurely withdrew the consciousness, then turned around and went to fight with the test paper again.


    After all, he''s only tenth grade, so I can''t bear it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Zijian and Jiang Yuan got the certificate soon.


    Jiang Yuan said to Mrs. Lin that everyone in her family had moved abroad, and she couldn''t make it for a while, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Especially flicker...


    But Mrs. Lin also knew that she was so old and couldn''t control so many children.


    She was always upset because her son was divorced before.


    Well now, at least, the eldest son is married again.


    And I will live together in the Lin family villa in the future!


    This Lin family villa will be lively again in the future!


    At the same time, Lin Yuanzhou, who ran to the Imperial City, saw Jiang Yuan''s picture by chance.


    A man next to him said, "Hey, this eldest lady from the Jiang family, it is said that she has escaped from marriage, and I don¡¯t know where she went. Although it¡¯s over thirty, it¡¯s the Jiang family. If it were me, I would also marry. She will be able to fight for 20 years less then."

 Chapter 731： Try if you dont believe it

    Lin Yuanzhou looked at the woman in the photo, and he was stunned.


    Isn''t that woman the one I met in Lin''s villa before!


    On that day, he just wanted to find the Lin family unhappy. He was very angry when he saw the woman, but he didn''t think much.


    After all, Lin Yuanzhou didn''t know that woman either.


    He was pointing at the missing person notice and his hands were shaking.


    "Are you sure, this woman is the eldest lady from the Jiang family?"


    "Well, because my cousin works in Jiang''s company, he mentioned to me before that this eldest lady is Jiang Yuan and she has been abroad before. Now I am engaged to the Cheng family, but I don''t know what happened. , Escaped from marriage."


    He chirped, sighed, and said with emotion, "Cheng family, Jiang family, hey, we have been fighting for so many years, we can''t stand on it."


    Lin Yuanzhou was already shaking.


    He immediately grabbed his friend and asked, "Do you have a phone number from Jiang''s family? I know where Jiang Yuan is!"


    At the same time, a wedding banquet is being held in Jincheng.


    Lin Zijian had a second marriage and didn''t want to have a big wedding, but he felt that Jiang Yuan was wronged by this, so he still planned to hold a wedding.


    Jiang Yuan actually didn''t care about the ceremony. She also said that because of the Jiang family, she didn''t want to make a big scene.


    Finally, Lin Zijian followed her, but the family got together and had a wedding banquet.


    But Lin Zijian still told Jiang Yuan that when they go abroad for their honeymoon in the future, they will make up a very special wedding for her.


    Jiang Yuan asked curiously, "How special is it?"


    "It''s very special, it will make you unforgettable for a lifetime. I won''t tell you for now." Lin Zijian had been well maintained, coupled with his always calm temperament and today''s happy event.


    The whole person looks much younger.


    It''s not like someone with a son in his twenties.


    At the wedding banquet, Mrs. Lin hesitated. She asked Lin Rui in a low voice, "Should I call your cousin and ask him to come over. This is his father''s wedding anyway."


    Lin Rui didn''t take it seriously, "If Lin Yuanzhou comes, I will probably not be able to eat this meal."


    Mrs. Lin was taken aback, "Really?"


    "Well, I said it is true. If you don''t believe me, grandma, would you try?"


    How dare Mrs. Lin try.


    Especially when she thinks of the big grandson coming to make trouble during the Chinese New Year, she has lingering fears.


    Not to mention, she saw the eldest son remarry, and the eldest son was happy, not to mention more happy.


    Naturally, I don''t want the elder son''s wedding banquet to be disturbed.


    But even so, Mrs. Lin still said with emotion, "Hey, what a good boy Yuanzhou was, he was taught by that bad woman Wang Jie! Hey, what a pity, my grandson."


    Lin Rui knew that this old lady was still patriarchal and had some thoughts that could not be changed.


    Simply leave her alone.


    However, when the wedding banquet came to an end, several people suddenly broke into the private room.


    It is the Cheng Jing who is headed.


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes, oh, someone from the Cheng family was here.


    only¡­¡­


    Why is Lin Yuanzhou in the crowd?


    Seeing this beaming scene, Cheng Jing suddenly felt a pain in his face being beaten.


    Jiang Yuan in a dazzling red and a dress...


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Jiang Yuan was married to another man.


    A poor teacher who is older than Cheng Jing and married, and whose family background is far inferior to him!

 Chapter 732： Cant be so foolish

    So, even if Cheng Jing didn''t really like Jiang Yuan, but at this moment, seeing Jiang Yuan marrying another man, he suddenly became angry.


    The temperament that he had been holding before disappeared, and his eyes widened, and the scorn and rogue that had been mixed in the market before was exposed.


    Cheng Jing rushed over at once, and he was going to hit someone!


    Regardless of whether it is Jiang Yuan or Lin Zijian, both of them are engaged in art. Where have you seen such a posture?


    However, Lin Zijian still subconsciously used his body to block Jiang Yuan.


    Others also thought that Cheng Jing wanted to fight Lin Zijian.


    Lin Zikang over there saw that it was pretty good, and immediately rushed over with Fang.


    But Cheng Jing also brought people here, and the bodyguard next to him immediately rushed over and got entangled with Fang Gelin Zikang.


    Old Mrs. Lin was so frightened by this incident that she immediately hugged Xiao Feng and hid in the corner.


    Xiao Feng is also scared.


    But he felt that at this time, he was already a little man, and he couldn''t be so foolish!


    So... Xiao Feng tremblingly guarded Mrs. Lin.


    Seeing the chaos in the scene, Lin Yuanzhou, who was hiding in the crowd behind, raised his mouth.


    Make you all treat me that way, deserve it!


    His eyes fell on the embarrassed groom...that is, his father Lin Zijian''s body.


    I thought my father, Lin Zijian, was really a person who was heartfelt and dedicated. In a blink of an eye, he was listed as a rich girl?


    Shouldn''t he just look down on his mother Wang Jie?


    Lin Yuanzhou took out his mobile phone, took a picture, and gave it to his mother directly.


    How can I not let my mother look at such a lively scene?


    In the chaos, Cheng Jing squinted at Jiang Yuan. He directly stretched out his hand, slapped Jiang Yuan and slapped it.


    At the beginning, he also beat Xu Man.


    Xu Man had true love to Cheng Jing at the beginning, but then Cheng Jing was indeed a mud that couldn''t support the wall, and he was either gambling or drinking all day long.


    After he was drunk, he beat Xu Man.


    Xu Man is a very high-spirited person, so he was a man of affection and affection, but he couldn''t stand Cheng Jing later.


    Because Cheng Jing not only gambling and drinking all day, but also beat her.


    Therefore, Xu Man later gave Cheng Jing a large sum of money and completely divorced.


    Since Cheng Jing returned to Cheng''s house, he also knew that his habits were not good, so he hid them well.


    But there is a saying, is it easy to change its nature and hard to change?


    So when faced with Jiang Yuan, he really got angry. This anger made him lose his mind.


    Just hit Jiang Yuan.


    But the slap hadn''t fallen yet, only a click was heard, and someone took a photo.


    At the next moment, Cheng Jing felt his hand suddenly slapped away.


    "Xu Man''s ex-husband, Lin Xiao''s relatives, the current heir of the Cheng family..." Lin Rui put the phone in his pocket leisurely, smiled slightly, "Beating a woman, what happened? I seem to remember Xu Man. Said..."


    "Shut up!" A panic flashed across Cheng Jing''s face, as if he had been splashed with cold water, he instantly calmed down!


    How did he forget!


    Forget that this is the Lin family, this is the Lin family that Xu Man married later!


    In other words, the Lin family is very likely to know his unbearable past!


    Calmness was only for an instant, and the next moment, the anger that was tolerated in my heart rose again.


    He looked at Lin Rui sullenly, stretched out his hand and said, "Delete the photo!"


    "You told them to stop." Lin Rui said neither humble nor humble.

 Chapter 733： Dont leave since its here

    She can easily beat this group of people, but she must consider the Lin family and her dad.


    It''s chaos, what if Lin''s family gets injured!


    This is the best hotel in Jincheng. The hotel owners are here, but looking at the posture in this room, they dare not make any move.


    But he is not to blame.


    After all, he didn''t dare to offend the Cheng family in the Imperial City.


    No matter how unwilling, Cheng Jing stretched out his hand to stop his men from doing it.


    Here the Lin family are already leaning together, and Jiang Yuan''s eyes are red when he sees Lin Zijian''s forehead not knowing how he was injured.


    She glared at Cheng Jing, "Cheng Jing, you are too much!"


    Cheng Jing ignored Jiang Yuan, but still stared at Lin Rui, "The photo is deleted!"


    "Wait a minute, since it''s our family''s business, then we''ll talk and talk, if I let all the people around who watch the excitement go, clear the scene, are you okay?"


    Cheng Jing looked at the pretty little girl in front of him, and he knew that this was Lin Zikang''s daughter.


    A daughter a hundred times better than his daughter!


    He took a deep breath and said, "Okay."


    Lin Rui nodded, she walked to the door of the private room, and the manager and others onlookers said, "It''s okay, you take people away. Our Lin family and Cheng family don''t like to be onlookers. You all remember, there is nothing today. I saw it but didn''t hear anything. Otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk."


    The hotel manager broke into a cold sweat.


    It''s weird, this little girl is obviously less than twenty years old, how can she look so terrible!


    He nodded immediately and said, "I didn''t see, I didn''t hear, I don''t know anything!"


    And the other onlookers, hearing Lin Rui say this, suddenly turned around and left.


    It is fun to watch the excitement.


    But it''s boring to get into trouble.


    Han Zhilan happened to be eating in this restaurant too. She looked at Lin Rui who was standing there, and she was stunned for a few seconds, but the next moment she let her friend take her away.


    She looked at Lin Rui who was so energetic, and she didn''t know what happened, remembering that Fang Yu had fallen back then.


    Lin Rui naturally saw Han Zhilan and her dazed expression.


    But Lin Rui didn''t care about her. After all, even if Han Zhilan had a good relationship with her mother back then, the friendship between the two people was obliterated by time and time.


    Not to mention, Han Zhilan may have been very good with Fang Yuluo before getting married.


    But after getting married, she became a woman who revolved around her husband and children. She lost herself little by little, and thought she had paid too much for her husband and son.


    That''s why when her husband cheated, she broke down instantly.


    Lin Rui looked back, and she saw someone who was also trying to leave quietly.


    Lin Rui doesn''t care about those Han Zhilan.


    But for this person, there was an indifferent arc at the corner of her mouth.


    "Cousin, today is the day of uncle''s rejoicing. Since you are here, go in and give my uncle a toast to the bar?"


    Lin Yuanzhou''s face became super ugly.


    He wanted to watch the excitement very much and saw Lin Zijian and the Lin family embarrassed, but at this time the chaos had subsided, and he had to leave quickly.


    But Lin Rui just failed to fulfill his wish.


    Lin Yuanzhou looked gloomy, turned and left, "I want you to take care of it!"


    However, Lin Rui directly grabbed his arm with one hand, and dragged it into the private room with great speed and greater strength.


    When Lin Yuanzhou reacted, he was thrown into the private room by Lin Rui.


    Boom.


    The door of the private room was closed.


    All eyes are cut off from the outside.


    Lin Yuanzhou chirped and lay on the ground.

 Chapter 734： As if someone has never divorced

    He raised his head embarrassedly and saw the disappointed look in his father Lin Zijian''s eyes.


    Lin Zijian said, "You brought this group of people?"


    Lin Yuanzhou got up from the ground in embarrassment, but turned his head away and said nothing.


    Here Cheng Jing sat on a chair, tilted Erlang''s legs, turned around, and looked at Lin Rui quietly.


    "Photo deleted."


    "You apologize first," Lin Rui said quietly.


    Lin Zikang had already walked over, protected her daughter, and looked at Cheng Jing indifferently, "Cheng Jing, did you come here to find something on purpose? The heir of the dignified Cheng family, did this kind of thing?"


    "Then what about your Lin family? Why, it''s not enough to pick up my ex-wife. Now come to grab my wife! Your Lin family brothers are all good! Ah?"


    Xiao Feng was still guarding the old lady Lin. He blinked and looked at the violent man in front of him.


    This man is his biological father.


    So fierce, so scary!


    He took two steps very firmly, and hid directly behind the old lady Lin...He didn''t want to be seen by this man!


    I have to say that the Lin family has a close relationship with this Cheng Jing.


    Lin Zikang sneered and said, "Sorry, when I married Xu Man, her ex-husband was not called Cheng Jing. Also, my sister-in-law was not your wife!"


    "I and Jiang Yuan are already engaged!"


    "I didn''t attend the engagement banquet. I didn''t agree from beginning to end. How could you call me your wife!" Jiang Yuan was furious. "The person who wants to marry you is the Jiang family. Go to the Jiang family. Alright! I am married to Zijian now and have obtained the certificate. If you harass me again, I will sue you!


    Lin Rui picked up a chair and sat down, took a sip of water, and said leisurely, "You don''t need to sue him, it''s definitely useless. It''s better to say directly on Weibo public opinion that the successor of the Cheng family grabbed someone else''s wife, tut, and still I heard that this successor to the Cheng family was drunk and gambled on his wife and sucked..."


    "Shut up!" The blue veins on Cheng Jing''s forehead jumped up again.


    He was about to run away.


    Lin Zikang nervously guarded his daughter.


    But the corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised.


    This kind of temperament is easy to run away in a few words, well, she finally knows who Lin Xiao has followed.


    Oh no, it''s Cheng Xiao now.


    Cheng Jing was also very angry. He had always pretended to be good, and the Cheng family did not notice any clues.


    How could this little girl easily lose her composure after a few words?


    Lin Zijian and Jiang Yuan held hands and looked at each other.


    Jiang Yuan calmly said to Cheng Jing, "I know, you have no feelings for me. I put this here today. I have been married to Zijian, and I only recognize Zijian as a man in my life. If you If you still feel unwilling in your heart, let the Jiang family give you an explanation."


    Cheng Jing suddenly raised his head and stared at her, "Yes, I have no feelings for you. After all, this is a marriage of two families, everyone understands. But I don''t understand, this Lin Zijian is inferior to me in every way! Older than me, without me Handsome, divorced, and family background is far worse than mine, why did you just fall into him!"


    "Because in my eyes, he is better than you everywhere, and better than any man everywhere! Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Cheng Jing:...


    Here Lin Zikang suddenly sneered, "You still satirized my eldest brother''s divorce, as if someone had never divorced!"


    Cheng Jing''s face darkened.


    He is at odds with this Lin family!


    Cheng Jing''s teeth are about to be crushed!


    He stood up, and said to the little girl who was still in the mood to eat fruit leisurely, "You deleted the photo! Delete the photo, and I will take the person away!"

 Chapter 735： A slap in the face

    "Okay." Lin Rui happily took out his mobile phone, let Cheng Jing look at it, and deleted the photo directly.


    She also took the initiative to show it before and after, saying that she had taken this one.


    After seeing that she had deleted the photo, Cheng Jing turned around. When passing by Lin Yuanzhou, he gave him a stern look, and then he turned around and walked away.


    In the private room, finally only the Lin family remained.


    Seeing that Cheng Jing was gone, Xiao Lin Feng was relieved.


    His biological father is so fierce, but fortunately, he didn''t follow him.


    The Lin family is better.


    Jiang Yuan was a little guilty. She said, "Sorry, I caused you trouble..."


    "What you said, Xiaoyuan, it''s not your fault!" Lin Zijian said quickly.


    Lin Zikang saw that his mother and daughter were all right, he smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, the eldest brother is right, it is not your fault, and you should not be so dismissive. You and the eldest brother are already married, and you are us. The Lin family."


    The old lady Lin was shocked.


    She did not expect that her new eldest daughter-in-law would have such a complicated life experience?


    Why did you get involved with Xu Man''s ex-husband!


    But what she was about to say, suddenly opened her mouth, and a piece of sweet cake was stuffed in.


    Lin Rui said with a smile, "Grandma, this sweet cake is delicious, can you try it?"


    Mrs. Lin stared.


    What can she do, she can only eat sweet cake first!


    Here Uncle Zhong went out to contact the hotel owner, changed a private room, and calmly compensated for the worn out seats at double the price.


    The owner of the hotel is naturally very happy and knows what to do without asking anymore.


    Here Lin Zijian walked up to his son Lin Yuanzhou, directly stretched out his hand, and slapped his son.


    Lin Yuanzhou covered his face and looked at him in surprise, "You hit me?!"


    "I''m your dad!" Lin Zijian was trembling with anger, "Yes, since I was little, I have never beaten you, and I have never told you a serious thing! But you, how did you treat me! Why are you looking for someone from the Cheng family!"


    Lin Yuanzhou''s eyes became red, and he ignored it.


    "Why did you divorce my mother, and the two are both chic! Have you considered my feelings!" Lin Yuanzhou shouted.


    Lin Zijian was stunned, "Yuanzhou, do you hope that after my divorce from your mother, everyone is very depressed and you are happy? Are you our biological son!?"


    "But you just care about your own happiness, have you ever thought about how I feel? When I was broken in love, where were you? When I was unemployed, where were you? When I was laughed at by my classmates, where were you all?!"


    Lin Yuanzhou has been too smooth from childhood to university.


    So once there was a change, the whole person couldn''t bear it in his heart, and he lost everything.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lin Zijian understood that he and Wang Jie had used the wrong education methods, his neglect was wrong, and Wang Jie''s blindly praised it was wrong.


    He fell into a chair very depressed.


    Son, scrapped.


    Jiang Yuan walked over and held Lin Zijian''s hand. She looked at Lin Yuanzhou, but said nothing.


    She is not qualified to say.


    Because once he said it at this time, it would make Lin Yuanzhou say something more ugly, which in turn made Zijian more uncomfortable.


    Here Lin Zikang can''t stand it anymore, frowning and said, "Yuan Zhou, you keep saying that the Lin family is not good to you, but are you doing the Lin family well? After your parents divorced, have you seen your grandmother? , Who came here deliberately to make everyone unhappy?"

 Chapter 736： Extremely short

    He paused, frowned, and said indifferently, "If the Jiang family is the person who came to visit today, I don¡¯t blame you. After all, you just don¡¯t want your father to remarry. But you didn¡¯t find the Jiang family. But the Cheng family has been found!"


    When the Jiang family came to the door, at most they would disagree with the marriage.


    But they won''t make things too big, and they won''t make things too ugly.


    After all, the Cheng family will blame the Jiang family for this matter.


    But Lin Yuanzhou found the Cheng family!


    In other words, he hopes that the matter will be a big deal, and it is best for the Lin family to have trouble eating!


    The Cheng family will definitely blame the Jiang family because of the trouble, and the Jiang family will come back then to find the Lin family.


    Finally...the Lin family who suffered the most!


    Lin Zikang looked at Lin Yuanzhou''s guilty expression, and he knew he was right.


    To be honest, Lin Zikang was also disappointed with his only nephew.


    He said, "Originally, I was waiting for you to transfer those stocks back to you after you get married and start a business. After all, you are my brother''s only son. But now it seems that you don''t deserve the Lin family stocks."


    "What?!" Lin Yuanzhou raised his head in surprise, and said in disbelief, "I don''t believe it, you must have said this on purpose!"


    "Is it necessary to say that on purpose? Originally, although I always thought that the Lin Group would give Rui Rui in the future, you, as Rui Rui''s cousin, the only cousin, will naturally give you some. But What about you, heh, Yuanzhou, you have some cleverness, but you only have little cleverness!"


    How Lin Yuanzhou had trouble with Lin Zijian before, how he opposed the divorce of his parents, Lin Zikang was not so disappointed.


    Today, Lin Yuanzhou doesn''t care about the Lin family at all, trampling on the Lin family, this is the bottom line of Lin Zikang.


    He is an extremely short-term person.


    I care about my family very much.


    How could you forgive Lin Yuanzhou! ?


    Lin Yuanzhou was completely stupid.


    He didn''t want to believe that what Lin Zikang said was true! In other words, only if Lin Zikang is false, he will feel better!


    Lin Yuanzhou said angrily, "You lied to me! You must have deliberately made me uncomfortable, you lied to me!"


    "What do you think it is, so be it." Lin Zikang said indifferently. He said to the bodyguard beside him, "Fang Ge, send him out."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yuanzhou looked at the tall and burly bodyguard, and immediately realized that his uncle might be telling the truth!


    His legs softened and he knelt down with a thud.


    He hugged Lin Zikang¡¯s leg and cried and said, "Uncle, I was wrong, I was all wrong, will you forgive me? Will you forgive me once? I just, just don¡¯t want my parents to divorce, Dad Mom doesn''t want me anymore!"


    I have to say that this Lin Yuanzhou is really a talent who can bend and stretch.


    Lin Rui sat next to him and ate another piece of fruit.


    She did not speak.


    Lin Zijian over there saw his son, for the Lin family''s equity, for the money, hesitate to do this, and suddenly became even more disappointed.


    Old Mrs. Lin was a softhearted person. Seeing her grandson crying like this, she hesitated for a while and then whispered, "Zikang, or..."


    "Mom, look at him, up to now, I still don''t know where I am wrong." Lin Zikang said very calmly.


    Old lady Lin choked and turned to look at Lin Yuanzhou.


    Lin Yuanzhou was agitated, and he immediately said, "I shouldn''t bring people to make trouble, and shouldn''t make you all startled, I..."

 Chapter 737： Oh, a kid in his twenties

    Mrs. Lin said softly, "Zikang, look, Yuan Zhou is still a child, and his parents are divorced. He was in a bad mood..."


    When Lin Yuanzhou saw Mrs. Lin say this, he nodded suddenly, "Yes, I was the last one to know that my parents are divorced!"


    "Heh, a child in his twenties," Lin Rui sneered, clapping the non-existent dust.


    Lin Yuanzhou''s face fell for an instant.


    But he resisted without attack.


    After all, Lin''s stock is a lot of money!


    With that money, he can make a comeback!


    No longer will be laughed at by those who were inferior to him!


    But Lin Yuanzhou was destined to be disappointed. After all, in the Lin family, only Mrs. Lin could not figure it out.


    Lin Zijian sighed and said, "Yuanzhou, until now, why don''t you know where you are wrong."


    Lin Zikang also sighed, "I acted in all kinds of acts in front of my family, hey, why is it not like our Lin family."


    Lin Rui kindly summarized to Lin Yuanzhou, who was stunned, "Cousin, your acting skills are too much to watch."


    Lin Yuanzhou:...


    He turned his head and looked around for allies.


    Except for the ignorant old lady Lin, everyone else looked at him with indifferent eyes.


    Lin Yuanzhou was very angry!


    "So you guys are playing with me!" He stood up angrily, and then rushed out.


    Although the disgusting people are gone, but this wedding banquet is also a bit boring.


    After returning to the Lin family, Jiang Yuan felt very sorry again, "I''m worried, the Jiang family will also come..."


    When Lin Rui went to Jiang''s family to get his household registration book, he heard those Jiang family conversations.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Auntie, the relationship between this family needs to be maintained. It is not a simple effort. As you saw today, the temper of Cheng Jing is actually very bad. You, the people in your family know that this person is not a good person, and the Cheng family is also in chaos, so I don¡¯t want my sister or daughter to marry and push you over, right? If that Cheng Jing is A good one, this marriage is probably not your turn. They should have already robbed the head."


    "Rui Rui..." Lin Zijian felt that Rui Rui said that the Jiang family was not so good.


    Lin Zikang stopped his brother and said, "Rui Rui, where do you know these?"


    "I met some people from the upper-class nobles in the imperial city, they said. As for whether I was right, the eldest aunt is a smart person, so naturally I know. Because I think that the eldest aunt is our Lin family, so don¡¯t Blame yourself again and worry about what troubles they will cause to the Lin family. The Lin family is to protect the Lin family!"


    Jiang Yuan raised her head and looked at this pretty little girl seriously.


    She liked Lin Rui before because she knew that cool pretty girl from variety shows.


    But at this moment, she liked Lin Rui even more.


    A relative who is willing to treat her as a family member to protect!


    Jiang Yuanhong stared, nodded heavily, "Rui Rui is right, we...are a family!"


    Lin Rui smiled and nodded.


    Although the wedding banquet was messed up, but the result was good.


    At the very least, everyone in the Lin family is happy.


    The old lady Lin was a little bit venomous, but after all, she didn''t dare to ask Jiang Yuan directly. Instead, she whispered to Lin Rui while there was no one.


    "Rui Rui, what the **** is going on with your aunt''s family?"

 Chapter 738： Xiaoyuan is married

    "My eldest mother''s house is very rich, but originally the family appointed her to marry another person, oh, that is Xu Man''s ex-husband, the one who came to make trouble that day. But my elder mother thinks my uncle Better, and I think our Lin family is better, so I finally chose my uncle."


    Mrs. Lin nodded immediately, "That is, of course Zijian is fine!"


    "Yes, so grandma, it''s good to be your son."


    The old lady Lin, who was suddenly praised, was very happy. She smiled openly and forgot what she was asking Lin Rui...


    The Lin family was lively, but Cheng Jing returned to the imperial city in embarrassment.


    He locked himself in the room all night.


    When I came out the next day, the whole regained the appearance of the elegant noble boy.


    Cheng Xiao knew that he had gone to Jincheng happily, and he was like that after returning, which shows that the trip to Jincheng was not smooth.


    So she did not ask too much.


    When she saw Cheng Jing''s expression healed, she leaned over and said, "Dad, I specially made multi-grain porridge. Drink some, which is good for the stomach."


    When Cheng Jing looked at his daughter, he thought of Xu Man.


    Then immediately thought of those nasty people in the Lin family, and his mind rolled over, and the anger that had been suppressed almost appeared again.


    He said, "No. By the way, don''t stay at home all the time. Didn''t you say that you want to go back to Jincheng to study that experimental high school, I will let someone do it for you!"


    Cheng Xiao actually didn''t want to go back so soon, she also wanted to accumulate more contacts here.


    Then he returned to Jincheng, just humiliating Lin Rui.


    But now that Cheng Jing said so, she was unwilling to say so, and she didn''t dare to talk back, and immediately responded graciously.


    Seeing her daughter so obedient, Cheng Jing''s mood finally improved slightly.


    After breakfast, he went out.


    Cheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and was very curious, what happened to Dad in Jincheng? !


    Here Cheng Jing found the Jiang family¡¯s father, who was Jiang Yuan¡¯s father. He said with a sad look, "Uncle Jiang, I have always admired you, and I like your Jiang family very much, but...how can you cheat so much? And me?"


    Cheng Jing was already very good-looking, so he made an expression of grievance and discomfort, which made people immediately believe.


    After all, he is still the future head of the Cheng family.


    When Patriarch Jiang heard this, he immediately said, "Xiaojing, why do you say that? What happened?"


    Cheng Jing sighed, "I learned by accident that Xiaoyuan is already married."


    "Impossible!" Patriarch Jiang stood up immediately and denied, "Her hukou is still at home. If it is to get married in Las Vegas, we will not recognize it!"


    Cheng Jing said sadly, "Uncle Jiang, I sincerely want to marry the Jiang family, so it seems...hey, I can only forget it. Maybe Miss Jiang, I like Lin Zijian better."


    Patriarch Jiang immediately asked nervously, "Who is Lin Zijian?"


    "I don''t understand, it''s just an art teacher in Jincheng, hey..."


    Cheng Jing looked disappointed and left.


    Patriarch Jiang was so nervous that he immediately returned home and quickly opened the safe.


    He was relieved to see that the account in the safe was still there.


    His wife asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now, Cheng Jing asked me and said that Xiaoyuan was married to a university teacher. I said she couldn''t get a certificate. This account has been at home.


    He picked up the account book and his face became gloomy.

 Chapter 739： The big guys come to Jincheng one by one

    Madam Jiang was taken aback, "How could it be, how could Xiaoyuan be married? What college teacher?"


    "It seems that I have to go to Jincheng!" Family Master Jiang frowned.


    Jincheng has been particularly lively recently.


    Those big figures in the Emperor City came to Jincheng one by one.


    However, high school students preparing for the college entrance examination are not affected by these things.


    I''m working hard to fight the question sea, and I always feel that one more question I do at this time may be encountered during the college entrance examination.


    Since the last incident, Li Tao''s results have also begun to improve by leaps and bounds.


    Although his parents and teachers have been complimenting him, he looked at Lin Rui''s mock test results in the third year of high school, and he knew the gap between himself and the other party.


    "When I haven''t become as good as you, I won''t bother you again!"


    There was a rush of energy in the boy''s heart. He wants to work hard now and become better and better!


    After Lin Rui knew it, it felt good.


    Although it is destined that Li Tao will never catch up with her, Li Tao, who has become more and more outstanding, will definitely have a bright life in the future.


    And Lin Rui''s performance is still a pity for many people, but it is a pity that she actually took the path of the entertainment industry.


    But Lin Rui is conscientiously preparing for the art test and the second model.


    Many things have happened in Jincheng recently. After Han Zhilan had gossiping with the handkerchief, she was still not satisfied. Finally, when her son Ouyang Jin called home, she couldn''t help but say.


    "Xiao Jin, fortunately, you broke the marriage contract with Rui Rui. Don''t you know that their family has provoke the big people in the imperial city now."


    Ouyang Jin is not happy to hear her mother say this, but his character does not want to contradict her mother.


    He changed the subject, "Mom, who did the Lin family provoke?"


    "It is said that it is the top five family in the Imperial City. Hey, it is the uncle of Lin Rui. Didn¡¯t he divorced last year and remarried this year and even married a daughter of a large family. But I heard that the eldest lady had Be engaged to someone."


    Barabala, Han Zhilan was particularly excited when talking about other people''s gossip.


    What Ouyang Jin thought was, in such a chaotic family, would Lin Rui be affected, and then the test results would become unstable?


    After he hung up his mother''s phone, he wanted to call Lin Rui again.


    But after hesitating on that name for a long time, in the end, there was no fight.


    "I guess Rui Rui is still bored with me..." Ouyang Jin thought to herself.


    In fact, Ouyang Jin is a little bit passionate. Lin Rui is so busy now that he has completely forgotten his character.


    But after a few more days, Lin Rui looked at Cheng Xiao in front of him, and suddenly remembered Ouyang Jin.


    It''s just a moment.


    Cheng Xiao looked at Lin Rui with a sweet smile, and his voice revealed joy.


    "Lin Rui, didn''t you expect it, can we be classmates again?"


    Lin Rui nodded, "I didn''t expect it."


    Cheng Xiao was even more proud, "Originally, I planned to come back in the second half of the year, but my dad was worried that I would affect my studies, so he asked me to come early. Hey, my dad cares about me too much and cares about me. Is it my father? Stepdad can¡¯t compare it to anything. So Lin Zikang was so partial to you before, and everything you get is better than me in every way, so I will forgive him. Who would let me be, I¡¯m not his daughter.¡±


    Lin Rui suddenly looked at her curiously, "You all know that you are not my dad''s relatives, so why compare with me? It''s strange that my dad is not kind to his own daughters, so it is impossible to treat you this way. How about the wolf-hearted stepdaughter?"

 Chapter 740： Restless

    "you!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot, you are no longer the stepdaughter of our Lin family, you are from the Cheng family." Lin Rui apologized very apologetically, and then left.


    Cheng Xiao almost exploded with anger in place!


    "Lin Rui, you won''t be proud for a long time! Everything you have, like me, will be taken away!" Cheng Xiao said viciously.


    After speaking, other classmates happened to come over, and the viciousness on Cheng Xiao''s face instantly disappeared without a trace.


    She lifted her hair gracefully and smiled sweetly.


    The Cheng family''s abilities can enable Cheng Xiao to successfully enter the second grade of high school.


    And she had also been in experimental middle school before, and her academic performance was pretty good.


    But it is limited to this.


    When Cheng Xiao tried to take away Lin Rui''s first grade position, he suddenly heard something.


    "What, you said Lin Rui is preparing to take the college entrance examination this year?!" Cheng Xiao said in shock.


    The girl who heard that Cheng Xiao was in a good status nodded.


    She said, "Yes, and you said that Lin Rui is not stupid and that she has studied so well. The teachers all said that she will be able to compete for the provincial champion in the college entrance examination next year. I even plan to go to the University of Film and Television Communication. That''s silly!"


    Cheng Xiao was stunned by this series of news!


    She came so excitedly, intending to add to Lin Rui, and also intends to make her senior high school entrance exam uneasy.


    As a result, they took the college entrance examination in the second year of high school?


    And then what kind of Emperor City Film and Television University have to take?


    The girl here is still continuing to give a small report, lowering her voice and saying, "You know, Lin Rui has signed a contract with an entertainment company in Emperor City, and she is working there as a trainee."


    Cheng Xiao looked dumbfounded.


    She really didn''t know about this!


    You must know that after she had gained a foothold in the Cheng family during this period, she had made friends with those noble ladies everywhere. Although she had been staying in the Imperial City, where did she know these things?


    Just when she was tirelessly trying to beat others Lin Rui in her studies, Lin Rui''s own career became clear...


    Cheng Xiao went to find the head teacher Gao Ling with a gloomy expression.


    She said, "Teacher Gao, I also want to apply for the college entrance examination in my second year."


    Gao Ling was familiar with Li Yingzhi before, so when Cheng Xiao was still called Lin Xiao, she knew this student.


    How should I put it, I was pretty clever, but he was wrong.


    In a blink of an eye, I was parachuted into her class. If it wasn''t for the other party''s past grades, Gao Ling really didn''t want this student.


    If she is in peace, forget it.


    But the facts have proved that the restless people, no matter what time or where they go.


    Restless!


    But Gao Ling has also seen all kinds of students. She smiled faintly and asked, ¡°If you want to apply for the second year of high school to take the college entrance examination, the ordinary application method may not work. Because we started applying last year, and Also refer to the academic record of the first year and second year of high school."


    Cheng Xiao was taken aback.


    She frowned.


    But looking at the faint smile on Gao Ling''s face, he understood.


    She couldn''t apply through the school.


    Damn, she had told her dad to transfer her directly to the third year of high school if she knew it!


    Moreover, Cheng Xiao is also very confident that he can easily enter the Emperor City Film and Television Media University after finishing his third year of high school!


    As everyone knows, it was true that she had good grades when she was a first year in high school, but then she went abroad because she was depressed every day and had no intention of studying. She went to eat, drink and have fun with those individuals all day.

 Chapter 741： Come from the Jiang family

    After returning to the imperial city, he has been busy dealing with the ladies.


    The original good foundation has made Cheng Xiao almost wasted. If he started in the second year of high school, he might be able to catch up.


    If you go directly to senior year...


    Ha ha.


    Cheng Xiao turned around and went to find his father Cheng Jing, hoping that he would adjust it for himself, and go directly to the third year of high school!


    It can be said that Cheng Xiao originally had a higher EQ than his peers, but those EQs didn''t know what happened. Every time they met Lin Rui, they ran away from home collectively.


    When Cheng Xiao was tossing about there, Lin Rui immediately arrived for the art test.


    The post of Xueshen to Art Test has been consistently high in Experimental Middle School.


    Everyone doesn''t understand, isn''t it happy to be a student? Why don''t you want to go for an art exam?


    In fact, only Qibao knew that the master did this for Ah Xing.


    Well, another point is that his master doesn''t like a routine life.


    Being able to get close to Ahang and help Ahang nearby can also lead such a colorful life.


    How great.


    In fact, Qibao himself is gearing up too, secretly deciding that when he can transform himself in the future, he will also go to the entertainment circle and be a child star, be a national baby or something!


    Just when Lin Rui was about to leave for the Imperial City to take the art test, the Jiang family arrived.


    The stern face of Patriarch Jiang came, and Grandma Jiang arrived with a wrinkled face and a kind smile, and there was also a very well-dressed face with heavy make-up. Sitting on the tens of thousands of yuan sofa in Lin Rui¡¯s family, she didn¡¯t think it was soft enough. Jiang Yan who is not comfortable enough.


    That is Jiang Yuan''s cousin.


    In addition, he brought ten bodyguards.


    The ten bodyguards were facing the square, showing off their tendons.


    The grid of reading a novel with a mobile phone:...


    Old Mrs. Lin was shocked by this posture, she was stuck there, neither sitting nor standing.


    It just so happened that Mrs. Lin and Jiang Yuan were in the house, and the brothers Lin Zijian and Lin Zikang were not there.


    Lin Rui and Xiaofeng are both at school.


    Jiang Yuan''s expression changed when she saw her family coming, especially when she saw that Old Lady Lin was shocked by them, she quickly said to Old Lady Lin, "Mom, or else go upstairs and rest first."


    "Oh, okay, okay." The old lady Lin went upstairs immediately, as if she was amnesty.


    That figure was a little bit deserted and fleeing.


    In the living room, there was only Jiang Yuan and the bodyguard square on the Lin family''s side.


    Jiang Yan sneered and said, "Xiaoyuan, you changed your tongue very quickly, just such a little old lady who has been so scared, is he still qualified to be alongside my aunt? You are afraid that you have forgotten that you have a mother. Right!"


    Jiang Yuan looked at her indifferently, "Who do I call, does it have anything to do with you? It doesn''t matter who I call or who I marry, right? Since you are so passionate about this matter, Why don''t you marry that Cheng Jing yourself? Oh, I forgot, that Cheng Jing didn''t like you."


    "you!"


    Jiang Yan was stabbed in the sore spot, so angry that the powder on her face was falling down.


    Although the Cheng Jing came to the Cheng family later, and he had a child after divorce, and was so old, those young girls in the Jiang family who were about 20 years old were naturally unwilling to marry.


    The Jiang family is not willing.


    But there are exceptions, such as Jiang Yan, who actively wants to marry.


    After all, Cheng Jing looked very handsome and good, and how he said he was also the future head of the Cheng family.


    Jiang Yan is a few years older than Jiang Yuan, thirty-eight this year, and has been married three times.

 Chapter 742： Sprinkle salt on the wound

    In addition to having three marriages, she is impatient and likes to worship money and beautiful boys, and because of all the tossing all the time, even if she spends more money, she can''t maintain it like a little girl.


    As a result, she has already gone for plastic surgery three times.


    But even so, you still need to apply a thick powder every day to cover up the wrinkles on your face.


    Jiang Yan like this...Cheng Jing definitely doesn''t want it!


    Angrily, Jiang Yan said to the Jiang Patriarch next to him, "Uncle, look at Xiaoyuan, I did the kind of thing that lost Jiang''s family, and I''m still here to ridicule me!"


    Patriarch Jiang said bitterly, "Xiaoyuan, you shouldn''t fake marriage with someone else just because you don''t want to marry Cheng Jing!"


    The old lady Jiang over there immediately reddened her eyes, and her tears fell.


    "Xiaoyuan, how can you be so ruthless? How can I say, we are also a family, and we have nurtured you! You have always been the most filial child, how did you become like this all of a sudden? Isn''t it, was someone instigated? I deceived you, didn''t you, this Lin family?!"


    Although Jiang Yuan was pungent, she couldn''t resist three people all at once!


    Grid calmly guarded her side.


    He has sent a message to Lin Rui.


    Originally, Fang Ge usually followed Lin Rui to protect Lin Rui, but in the past few days, Lin Rui asked him to guard Lin''s family exclusively to protect Lin''s family.


    Because Lin Rui expected that the Jiang family would definitely come.


    Fang Ge disagreed at first, but after Lin Rui had a fight with him, Fang Ge decisively became quite bad.


    Miss Lin''s force is so terrifying, whoever provokes her needs sympathy.


    And when the old lady Lin here got upstairs, she felt a little unbearable. After all, Jiang Yuan is now her daughter-in-law anyway.


    How could she leave her daughter-in-law and hide in such a dangerous time?


    But go on...


    She was a little afraid.


    So the old lady Lin decisively began to ask for foreign aid and even Lin Rui did not forget after calling both the eldest son and the second son.


    As for Lin Feng...


    Well, fortunately, the old lady was not so frantic enough to call Xiaolin Feng.


    Lin Rui was in class when she saw the message from Grid and the phone call from grandma, her eyes turned cold.


    So when she was in class, she stood up and said to the teacher who was in class, "Teacher, I am not feeling well, go to the clinic."


    The teacher was a bit unhappy at first, but it turned out to be Lin Rui.


    The child is studying well and is notoriously sensible, so she nodded and asked with concern, "Do you need a classmate to send you there?"


    "No, thank you teacher."


    Cheng Xiao sneered and watched Lin Rui walk out.


    What''s uncomfortable, I think you just want to be lazy and don''t want to go to class!


    After Lin Rui went out, he called Gao Ling, the head teacher, and said that he had asked for leave for something at home, and then walked directly outside.


    Today, the uncle and her dad went out of town. Even if they rush back, it will take time.


    The Jiang family is so confused, Lin Rui is worried that the aunt Jiang Yuan and grandma will be wronged at home!


    And just as Lin Rui hurried to the house, Jiang Yuan, who was besieged by her family here, had red eyes.


    Although she has a bit more aggressive temperament, she can''t stand it. The people in front of her are staring at her, blaming herself for a while, and tears for a while, all her close relatives.


    If it is an irrelevant person, she will not care what she says.


    But she once cared about the loved ones she liked. At this time, not only did she poke her heart with a single knife, but also sprinkled a handful of salt on it!

 Chapter 743： What if you really know martial arts?

    If it weren''t for Fang Ge''s protection, I''m afraid the Jiang family would have come directly to grab someone at this time!


    Jiang Yan saw that Jiang Yuan was about to collapse, she sneered and said, "Okay, Xiaoyuan, we all know that you are very proud, and your heart is higher than the sky. Or maybe, it''s really a moment of a ghost that loves this poor teacher. Yes. If you are willing to go back with us obediently and marry Cheng Jing obediently, then we will let the blame go, naturally, and will not do anything to the Lin family."


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes turned, "What do you mean?"


    "The Lin family is a bit rich in Jincheng, but from our Jiang family''s perspective, it is a broken upstart! Heh, how can it be compared to the centuries-old family of our Imperial City! It is not easy to bring down a little Lin family? !"


    "No! You are not allowed to move the Lin Family!" Jiang Yuan suddenly became excited.


    The old lady Jiang over there began to cry again, and she said as she cried, "Xiaoyuan, what kind of ecstasy soup did that surname Lin give you? How can it make you so obsessed with it!"


    "He didn''t think he had any milk!"


    But no matter what Jiang Yuan said, the old lady Jiang was selling badly there.


    Finally, Patriarch Jiang sneered and looked at the square that was blocking him, and said, "I know you are the bodyguard of the Lin family, so quickly get out of the way. I will give you ten times how much the Lin family will give you a year!"


    Fang Gexin said, if you don¡¯t give me the money, can you give me ten times?


    Fart! If you still dare to look down on the Lin family here, in front of the Yun family, your Jiang family is also a louse!


    Fang Ge righteously refused, "I have a professional ethics! I will not waver if you give me a hundred times!"


    Patriarch Jiang twitched his eyebrows.


    Isn''t this bodyguard a fool? Don''t even see money? !


    Patriarch Jiang finally ran out of patience, and said directly, "What are you guys doing idle there! Go over and invite Missy home!"


    Say yes, but actually just tie it back directly.


    The square is great, but the opponent has ten bodyguards, and all of a sudden, eight directly surrounded the square!


    Even if none of the eight of them were Grid''s opponents, they could entangle Grid and prevent Grid from saving Jiang Yuan.


    The two bodyguards over there walked directly towards Jiang Yuan, and they were about to catch Jiang Yuan. The next moment, a sword pierced directly, and the bodyguard staggered and sat on the ground.


    Jiang Yuan immediately broke free of another bodyguard.


    The old lady Lin was wearing a Tai Chi suit with a Tai Chi sword in her hand, with a majestic look on her face.


    Including the bodyguard who just pierced it all at once, in matching this outfit, I have to say that the old lady is really cool.


    If her feet are not cotton slippers...


    Of course, those who practice martial arts should not stick to the trivial!


    Old Mrs. Lin ignored the cotton slippers on her feet and looked at these people angrily, "You are the other way around, you dare to run wild in my Lin family!"


    Grid over there was already fighting with the eight bodyguards, crackling and screaming.


    But for the time being, Grid did not suffer.


    But it also makes people stumbling.


    The three of the Jiang Family Patriarchs also surprised the old lady Lin when she was born, not to mention, they were a bit stunned for a while.


    In this way, stalemate remained for a long time.


    However, Jiang Yan saw the old lady''s posture very strong, and his eyes moved down...but why is that leg shaking?


    She understood it instantly, and sneered, "I really thought you could martial arts, but it turned out that the old lady was playing."


    "If you really know martial arts?"

 Chapter 744： Bear with heart

    A beautiful girl in a school uniform with a neat ponytail appeared at the gate.


    She put her schoolbag on the carpet casually, looked at the chaotic living room, and said calmly, "Next time, don''t mess with anyone who knows martial arts."


    After half an hour, the Patriarch Jiang and Jiang Yan were directly thrown out by Lin Rui unceremoniously.


    There are also ten other bodyguards.


    Well, among them, Lin Rui threw out seven, and Grid threw out three.


    Fang Ge secretly thought, he has finally improved a bit!


    Finally, there was the trembling old lady Jiang. Lin Rui looked at Jiang Yuan''s desire to speak but stopped, and finally said to the crying old lady, "Old lady, you go out by yourself, or I will send it. you?"


    "I, I''ll go out by myself!"


    The pampered old lady Jiang, where did you see such a cruel little girl?


    She just blinked and saw her son and others being thrown out one by one.


    It is probably because she is older that she was given preferential treatment.


    Old Mrs. Jiang was also a little angry, and this girl was too ungentle, too ignorant!


    That is to say, the nouveau riche in small places like the Lin family will raise such a naive and violent girl!


    But thinking about returning, Mrs. Jiang didn''t even dare to look at Lin Rui.


    She just turned her head and looked at Jiang Yuan expectantly, "Xiaoyuan, you, do you have the heart to treat grandma this way?"


    Jiang Yuan sighed, "I couldn''t bear it at first, but seeing that you have been so patient with me, I think it''s time for me to bear it."


    This sentence is a bit convoluted.


    But it is not difficult to understand.


    Old lady Jiang was so angry that she was about to cry again, but when she saw the cruel little girl, her eyes fluttered lightly again, and she immediately trembled with fright, turned and walked outside.


    Played the most agile legs and feet of his life.


    When Mrs. Jiang walked to the gate of the villa, Fang Ge had already closed the gate neatly.


    Patriarch Jiang can get up from the ground, he hasn''t been so embarrassed for decades!


    He pointed to the door of the Lin family and shouted, "The surnamed Lin, you will wait for me, this matter is endless!"


    Jiang Yan also fell hard there.


    The high heels were broken, the hair was messed up, and there was a lot of dust on his face. The whole person looked at the gray head and face.


    The chest seems to be high and low.


    She also staggered and struggled to get up, and yelled at the gate of the Lin Family very gloomily, "Dead girl, you dare to hit me, wait for me, and I will let you disappear tomorrow!"


    With a crash, the door of the villa suddenly opened.


    Lin Rui was holding a cell phone, which quietly played all the videos of the Jiang family coming to Lin''s house to make trouble.


    There are cameras in the lobby.


    Lin Rui looked at them condescendingly and said quietly, "Want to take revenge? Okay, no matter whether you follow normal procedures or abnormal procedures, I will stay with Lin Rui to the end!"


    The girl''s eyes were really fierce and sharp, and they had been beaten by the girl just now, so at this moment, the collective legs were weak again.


    Patriarch Jiang was also worried that he would continue to be ashamed, so he gave Lin Rui a vicious look, then turned around and helped his mother to leave.


    Jiang Yan didn''t want to go there yet, so she had to take revenge.


    But she was also afraid of being beaten again, so she didn''t dare to approach a step.


    Finally, I saw her uncle was leaving with his bodyguard, so she shouted at Lin Rui reluctantly, "Smelly girl, you offended our Jiang family today, you just wait for bad luck!"


    After she finished this cruel remark, she left in embarrassment.


    After the two cars had left, Lin Rui''s mouth twitched gently.


    Unlucky?


    Oh, maybe someone is unlucky.

 Chapter 745： Bad luck charm

    "Master, you are so bad, you actually put the bad luck talisman on them." The little Qibao in the space said with a smile.


    Lin Rui spread his hands, "Although the bad luck talisman looks great, there is still a requirement to be effective, that is, the cursed must curse the cursed."


    In short, if the Jiang Family Patriarch and Jiang Yan didn''t make harsh words to Lin Rui just now, those bad luck charms would not take effect if they were attached to them.


    Lin Rui had an extremely short-term temperament. She just looked at it, and fortunately no one in the family was hurt.


    Otherwise, it''s not as simple as beating them and making them a little bit unlucky!


    After Lin Rui went back here, Jiang Yuan was looking at Mrs. Lin with concern, "Mom, are you okay?"


    Mrs. Lin said immediately, "Of course I''m fine!"


    Lin Rui also saw her grandma''s performance just now from the video. She smiled and nodded affirmatively, "Grandma is awesome, and her swordsmanship is getting better and better!"


    "That''s it!" It was the first time that old lady Lin was praised by her granddaughter so much, she was so happy in her heart, but on the surface she was still very reserved.


    Lin Rui smiled, "I will let the servants go out to buy some food later. I will cook a big meal for everyone tonight! Grandma, I will make a few dishes that you like!"


    Originally, the old lady was so happy that her heart blossomed, and when she heard that the granddaughter personally cooked herself tonight, she finally couldn''t hold herself back and her mouth cracked.


    When she realized that she had already laughed, she quickly suppressed her smile and said to herself, "It''s not good to eat too much at night. Don''t cook too much at that time. Just make seven or eight dishes..."


    Jiang Yuan and Lin Rui looked at each other and laughed blankly.


    Let''s talk about this old lady Lin, she has a problem with her body, especially the patriarch, and sometimes her ears are so soft that she can''t handle it clearly.


    However, this old lady is not bad in her heart.


    And in his bones, it is also the style of the Lin family...especially guarding shortcomings, protecting his family.


    This is enough.


    After all, no one is perfect, and the boss is so old, right?


    Here the old lady Lin went back to the room to change clothes... after all, she was also scared just now, the clothes were covered in cold sweat...


    But the mood is particularly beautiful.


    The pace is very brisk.


    I went back to the room singing a little song.


    Grid has gone to find someone here to clean up the mess in the living room. Jiang Yuan took Lin Rui to the small living room on the second floor and said, "Rui Rui, although the Jiang family usually does legal business, how much There will be some gray edges, I''m worried..."


    "Although the Jiang family is more powerful than the Lin family, the Lin family is not easy to provoke."


    Lin Rui wanted to say that he was not easy to mess with. And those bad luck talisman should be enough for the Jiang family to play for a while.


    But it was Jiang Yuan''s family, Lin Rui didn''t elaborate.


    Jiang Yuan was still very worried.


    She was also very sad.


    She didn''t expect that the family she cared about could push her into such a situation.


    What she didn''t expect was that her father, the head of the Jiang family, and the others, had started to have bad luck ever since they left the Lin family.


    "The car is out of gas? Didn''t you ask you to fill up the car?"


    "What, the helicopter was suddenly struck by lightning and can''t fly?! Then immediately buy me the ticket to the Imperial City!"


    When the plane ticket was bought and the family head Jiang and others were waiting in the VIP lounge, another news came from there saying that the plane was late.


    At the beginning, it still felt normal. After all, everyone who took the plane knew that they were often late.


    But in the end, several people from the Jiang family stayed at the airport from afternoon to night, and then from night to midnight...

 Chapter 746： Jealous

    Until ten o''clock in the morning the next day, a group of talents successfully boarded the plane.


    After a toss, and finally returned to Emperor Jiang¡¯s house, the Patriarch of the Jiang family immediately called his confidant, ¡°You can find a way to destroy the Jincheng Lin¡¯s stock for me!¡±


    "Home, Patriarch, let''s talk about this later, our Jiang family''s stocks have been falling since they opened this morning!"


    The confidant whimpered and said, "No way, I''m worried that we will be disabled first..."


    Patriarch of the Jiang family:! ! ! ! ! ! !


    He managed to keep the heads of various branches busy, after all, the stocks of several companies were fluctuating.


    After a busy day, the stocks finally stabilized.


    Why is he still in the mood to engage in Lin''s stock?


    It''s just that when the head of the Jiang family just returned to the bedroom with a tired face preparing to rest, he heard his wife yell, "This account book, why, why is it wrong!"


    Patriarch Jiang just felt that his temples were jumping!


    He frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I sorted out the documents in my home again today, and I saw that Xiaoyuan''s account book...not her name, and I don''t know who it is..."


    "Let me see!"


    He stared at this account book dumbfounded. Several names on the account book were all popular stars.


    Patriarch Jiang almost passed by!


    His wife over there is still asking, "You saw it yesterday, didn''t you find it?"


    Patriarch Jiang has already gone to find Suxiao Jiuxin Pill...


    Jiang Yan on the other side was not much better.


    She also followed all kinds of toss, and finally returned to the Imperial City, and went to the beauty salon to plan to have a good spa.


    Then I found that there was a real problem with the chest, so it was good for me to repair it.


    As a result, when halfway through the SPA, the beauty salon suddenly went out of power.


    Then he hurriedly took a shower, changed his clothes and went out, and caught the pouring rain.


    Jiang Yuan, who was in a bad mood, finally called her little boyfriend and asked him to come and accompany her.


    The two were lingering in the private room of the bar. Just when Jiang Yan''s mood finally improved, a girl in her twenties suddenly rushed in and poured a basin of water on theirs. Body.


    Then, the girl got into a fight with her little boyfriend.


    Immediately someone came to pull the frame.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Jiang Yan didn''t know who caught her face, a blood mark directly caused her to faint with fright.


    After all... Originally, his appearance was mediocre, he was still getting old and his figure was not good anymore, which would ruin his face again.


    In a word, Jiang Yan''s life was very good for a full week, so there is no time to think about Jiang Yuan and the Lin family.


    As for Mrs. Jiang, Lin Rui didn''t give her a lucky charm.


    However, this old lady had nightmares for several days and nights. In her dreams, the old lady of the Lin family was chasing her with a Tai Chi sword while trying to pierce her...


    The Jiang family was lively, and Lin Zijian from the Lin family was very worried when Lin Zikang returned home.


    Lin Zijian even suggested that he should take Jiang Yuan and leave first.


    Lin Zikang said, "Brother, if you leave at this time, what trouble will you encounter by that time, what can you do? It is better to stay at home, and we can take care of each other."


    Lin Rui agreed. She said, "Anyway, most of Jincheng here are acquaintances. If things are easy to handle, there is no time to come over."


    But if you are out of town, that''s not necessarily the case.


    Once again, Jiang Yuan felt the warmth of the Lin family, and even Xiao Feng comforted her awkwardly, letting her not worry.


    Her heart is filled with happiness.


    And here, after the Lin family stayed in battle for a few days, they discovered that the Jiang family hadn¡¯t done anything at all! ?

 Chapter 747： The CP party picked sugar on its own

    Lin Zikang was a little puzzled, "Before they left, they had let go of the cruel words, it is impossible to do nothing."


    Back then, Qi Hanjiang also found someone to buy stocks in the Lin family.


    Lin Rui knew that bad luck talisman had played a role, and she smiled and said, "Maybe they are the kind of people who are strong outsiders."


    "It may also be that it is the sister-in-law''s family after all, and it shouldn''t be too bad. They just don''t agree with the marriage. It will be fine after a long time."


    "Maybe."


    There is nothing to do here, and it''s time for Lin Rui to take the art test.


    Lin Zikang was supposed to send Lin Rui there, but now there are a lot of things in the Lin family, especially the hair growth liquid business, which is particularly good. Jiang Yuan and Lin Zijian both started to help.


    Not to mention, at this time, Lin Zikang, the head of the family, had better not leave Jincheng.


    Lin Rui said, "Dad, if you don''t use it, Brother Luo will arrange everything and Fang will follow me. When you go to the Imperial City, you will meet with Sister Qian."


    Lin Zikang sighed, "How come I am jealous of Grid now."


    Fang Ge spends more time with Rui Rui than his father!


    The square stared at by Lin Zikang''s jealous eyes was expressionless.


    He thought to himself, this is so bad that Shao Yun didn''t hear it, otherwise, he won''t be deducted from his salary!


    Lin Zikang finally couldn''t go here.


    Lin Rui took the square and went out.


    The teachers and students of the experimental middle school knew that Lin Rui was going to take the art test, and there were different opinions.


    Among them, the most daunting is Cheng Xiao.


    She wanted to jump to the third year of high school, so that she could take the college entrance examination in June this year.


    Although Cheng Jing spoke to her, he finally agreed and asked someone to help.


    Here Gao Ling breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Cheng Xiao turn away.


    But Cheng Xiao finally made it to the third year of high school, but heard that Lin Rui went to the Emperor City to take the art test?


    After all, the art student examination is different from ordinary high school students. You must pass the art examination first, and then combine the college entrance examination results.


    And this art test must be registered in advance, so no matter how jealous Cheng Xiao is, he can''t do the art test with Lin Rui now.


    Cheng Xiao:...


    She was so angry that she broke another ballpoint pen!


    Two mobile phones were broken!


    Lin Rui''s art test went well, because Luo Huacheng had specially arranged it before, so this time there will be a lot of media to follow the film.


    Ouyang Qian has been guarding Lin Rui''s side, and she will inevitably be in the mirror.


    The cookies, who had been silent for a long time, began to lively again.


    It was just some video clips and photos that made them happy for a long time.


    Jiang Ling is no longer in the same class as Lin Rui, and she also knows that Lin Rui is taking the art test.


    So she immediately rushed to fix the picture and released it.


    Finally, after swiping Weibo again, Jiang Ling was pleasantly surprised to find that Shao Yun actually posted Weibo!


    "I wish the juniors and sisters who took the test today, the test will be smooth."


    Then Aite touched the official V of Yun''s Entertainment.


    At first glance, it seems that Yun Shao''s Weibo must have been posted by an assistant, which is quite satisfactory and official.


    But Jiang Ling, the cloud cake party who held high the CP banner unwaveringly, suddenly became excited.


    Ah ah ah ah, the official sugar ah, this is!


    Although I don¡¯t know how many trainees of Yun''s Entertainment took part in the art test today, the CP party firmly believes that the junior sister Yun Shao said must be Ge Rui!


    The CP party picked up the sugar on its own, and then was so overjoyed.


    Of course, they are still in a state of self-preservation, after all, the number of groups is very poor...

 Chapter 748： Dont you give up yet?

    But today''s cookies are indeed very happy, and one after another wishes Rui Ge a successful exam.


    Ouyang Jin doesn''t follow stars and doesn''t like to scan Weibo.


    But one of his roommates is a gossip otaku.


    When he caught the video of Lin Rui taking the art test, he sighed with emotion, "Don''t say, this Lin Rui is so beautiful without makeup! If I can find a girlfriend like this, I will die without regret!"


    Upon hearing the words Lin Rui, Ouyang Jin immediately turned around and looked at the computer.


    Rui Rui is getting more and more beautiful...


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes were a little obsessed, but the next moment, when he saw the familiar figure beside Lin Rui, he was suddenly stunned.


    Isn''t that his sister Ouyang Qian! ?


    Ouyang Jin changed her face and immediately went out to call her old sister''s phone.


    Here Ouyang Qian was accompanying Lin Rui just back to the hotel. When she lowered her head, she saw that it was her brother Ouyang Jin''s phone number.


    I really don''t want to pick it up.


    Lin Rui looked at her with an expression of bitterness, and asked, "Sister Qian, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s my brother."


    "Oh." Lin Rui was calm, without any special expression on his face.


    Seeing Lin Rui''s calmness, Ouyang Qian felt that she might be thinking too much. She was worried that it would affect Rui Rui''s mood, but she didn''t expect that Xiaojin had no right to influence Rui Rui.


    When Ouyang Qian thought so, her heart felt peaceful.


    Then he answered the phone calmly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ouyang Jin''s excited voice came from the other end.


    "Sister, are you working as Rui Rui''s agent now?"


    Ouyang Jin is not stupid. He saw the video saying that Lin Rui was taking an art exam, and the person standing next to her, helping her get things, and screaming at her... It was most likely the staff around her.


    I have to say that Ouyang Jin guessed that it was not far from ten.


    Ouyang Qian said, "My ideal for your elder sister is indeed to be a gold broker. However, it is still in the internship stage, so I will start with an assistant first."


    "Are you Rui Rui''s assistant?"


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Jin''s mood was suddenly very complicated. He said, "Sister, you want to enter the entertainment industry, I have no objection, but don''t you feel awkward to be Rui Rui''s assistant?"


    "Why do you feel awkward?"


    "That''s..." Ouyang Jin paused, and then said, "You don''t feel it, you are inferior to others? After all, in Jincheng, our two families are similar, and now they are transformed into your boss!"


    Ouyang Qian was immediately unhappy when she heard her brother say this.


    "Xiao Jin, why don''t I like to listen to you less and less? This is a serious job, why is it inferior to others? Also, Rui Rui is so good and has a promising future. What''s wrong with being my boss?"


    "Sister! If she becomes your boss, then I and her..."


    "...Xiao Jin, haven''t you given up your heart? Didn''t you find out that you and Rui Rui are not suitable at all? Other than that, the three views of the two of you do not match at all. In addition, my job is mine. Friend my boss, these are my own business, my parents can''t control me, so don''t talk about it!"


    Ouyang Qian hung up angrily.


    She found that Xiao Jin was out of help!


    Lin Rui knew what Ouyang Qian and Ouyang Jin had said, after all, the other party did not avoid her.


    Not to mention, Lin Rui''s spiritual consciousness is powerful, as long as she wants to listen, she can hear her voice within a hundred miles.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Sister Qian, don''t be angry, angry will become not pretty."

 Chapter 749： I heard you like Zheng Yi?

    "Hey, you heard that, Rui Rui, my brother has a good IQ, but his emotional intelligence is touching. In the future, he will definitely suffer from this. Fortunately, you and him broke the engagement at the beginning, otherwise , I still know what''s going on."


    Lin Rui smiled, "He took the initiative to release it with me."


    "Yes, this matter, it is estimated that he can regret it in his next life."


    Lin Rui saw Ouyang Qian still sulking, she thought for a while, turned the topic off, and said, "Sister Qian, I heard you like Zheng Yi?"


    This gossip was told by Aze...


    Lin Rui was shocked when he first heard about it.


    After all, she remembered that Zheng Yi, the big brother of the previous life, was less interested in Taoist couples than she.


    In Zheng Yi''s opinion, where are the celestial artifacts and the cute ones in Taoist couples?


    So Aze said at the time that Zheng Yi himself told him that Lin Rui was shocked when Ouyang Qian had a crush on him, and almost lost her mind in the middle of her practice!


    It''s really incredible.


    But...


    Lin Rui likes Ouyang Qian, who is refreshing and generous. If Ouyang Qian really likes the big brother... In fact, the two are quite good.


    The little Qibao in the space took out a form and drew a tick.


    Well, yes, the master has improved, and everyone knows who is worthy of whom!


    Here Ouyang Qian was so shocked that she almost broke the heel of her high heels!


    She looked at Lin Rui in surprise and asked, "Rui Rui, who did you hear about this matter?!"


    Lin Rui replied in seconds, "Zheng Yi."


    Just kidding, this matter can¡¯t be said to be Aze¡¯s, it hurts Aze¡¯s image.


    This let Sister Qian know, what should I think of Aze.


    Besides, this was originally what Zheng Yi said to Aze, and Lin Rui responded with that, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Seeing Lin Rui''s curious expression, Ouyang Qian only felt her face burnt, and at the same time, there was a fire in her heart.


    She started rolling up her sleeves angrily, and then said, "Rui Rui, you should go back to the room to rest and I will go out."


    "Brother Luo said that tonight, he will have dinner together."


    "No problem, I will be back on time."


    Looking at the back of Ouyangqian leaving, Lin Rui blinked, then turned around and went back to his room... to go to the question.


    I can only see Ah Xing at night, so let''s do two test papers first.


    He didn''t know that he had sold his big brother to a thorough classmate Lin Rui, who was completely immersed in the sea of ??test questions.


    And Qibao is still... see through but not tell.


    After all, he also hoped that Big Brother''s Red Luan would move.


    Here Ouyang Qian walked to the elevator angrily, and suddenly remembered that Zheng Yi''s nest was not in the Imperial City.


    So, I don¡¯t know where he rented the house.


    Just know that the person is in the imperial city at this time.


    Due to renovations, Jiang Lan Yunting had temporarily moved out of several people and did not live there.


    She took a few deep breaths, then took out her mobile phone and dialed Zheng Yi''s number.


    Zheng Yi just got up.


    When Lin Rui went to the art test, he did not need to accompany him, but a few people would have a dinner together to celebrate the end of Lin Rui''s art test. Zheng Yi would definitely go.


    Not only to go, but to dress up! After all, everyone will come.


    Well, the beard is too long again, shave it off.


    Yeah, there have been more dark circles recently. Maybe I stayed up late to play games. Why don''t you apply a mask?


    The mask he snatched from Chen Qi last time didn''t know where he threw it.


    Just as Zheng Yi was nervously tidying up and tidying herself up, he heard the phone ringing.


    At the first glance, the phone almost fell off with a shake of his hand.


    Qian, Qianqian? !


    With a bit of excitement, a bit shy, and a bit divided, Zheng Yi answered the call.

 Chapter 750： I heard that I like you?

    "Where are you." Ouyang Qian''s voice still sounded calm.


    Zheng Yi''s face suddenly blushed.


    Qianqian is so anxious that she can''t wait to see him.


    He coughed and said, "Where I live."


    "Send me the address and I''ll find you."


    Zheng Yi: o(*////¨Œ////*)


    Can''t Qianqian wait to meet at night? She really likes him!


    Zheng Yi''s hand with the phone shook. He pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and pretended to say lightly, "I can meet in the evening."


    "I want to see you now."


    Zheng Yi felt that his heart was beating very fast. For the first time, a strong sense of tension rose in his heart.


    In the end, he was awkward and shy and sent his temporary address in the past.


    "Okay, wait for me." Ouyang Qian hung up the phone cleanly.


    Zheng Yi...


    Zheng Yi suddenly decided to take a bath! Although I took a shower just now, I was so nervous and excited that I sweated again!


    Sitting here in the hotel lobby, reading the squares of the novel, raised her head and saw Ouyang Qian stepping out of the elevator aggressively.


    Fang Ge waved his paw at her, "Has the boss rested?"


    "Well, she is resting, I''ll go out and do something."


    "Oh." Fang lowered his head again and went to read the novel.


    Ouyang Qian had already stepped on high heels and went out in a hurry.


    After a while, the checkered cell phone swiped in a WeChat, which fully showed the dirty and shy mood of a certain otaku.


    Fang Ge suddenly remembered how Ouyang Qian was angry just now.


    It turns out that she went to find Zheng Yi.


    It''s just... that posture, it''s not like going to confess or asking for warmth, but like going to... a fight!


    "No, no, maybe it''s love for beating, or love for scolding." Fang Ge thought about it, then nodded heavily.


    definitely is.


    In fact, half of his thoughts were right, that is... the hit was really hit.


    As soon as Ouyang Qian entered the door, she took a deep breath and asked, "I heard, I like you?"


    Zheng Yi''s neck was blushing, the corners of his mouth trembled, and then he nodded.


    She didn''t dare to look at Ouyang Qian.


    Then the next moment...Zheng Yi was surprised to find that Ouyang Qian stepped in, clicked, and locked the door!


    ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a!


    He is not ready yet, is this the progress bar reading too fast? How can a girl be so active? Also, did he just apply shower gel in the bath...


    The next moment, a fist hit his face directly.


    It also interrupted all the enchanting and nonsense thoughts on Zheng Yi''s face.


    Ouyangqian punched directly, because of inertia, Zheng Yi staggered a few steps back.


    He covered his face and looked at Ouyang Qian in surprise, "Qianqian, you are..."


    Ouyang Qian rolled up her sleeves again and smiled coldly, "Why, you are allowed to spread rumors and I am not allowed to beat people!"


    "What rumors?"


    "You even pretended to be with me!"


    A pink fist smashed over again, with high heels flying over!


    The pink bubbles at the bottom of Zheng Yi''s heart have all been broken, although he is taller and stronger than Ouyang Qian.


    But he was reluctant to hurt her.


    So in the end it became, Ouyang Qian chased him with high heels, and he ran around the room...


    The scene was out of control for a while.


    Lin Rui didn''t know, just her simple sentence of changing the subject would have such a hot effect.


    She was still immersed in the sea of ??questions...Well, she couldn''t help herself.

 Chapter 751： Qingqiu and Qin Xiang

    After finishing the examination papers, Lin Rui stretched out, practiced for a while, and quickly felt comfortable.


    Qibao looked at Lin Rui and said eagerly, "Master, you have worked so hard like this."


    Either practice or study.


    Lin Rui used the technique lightly to get rid of all the fatigue.


    She said, "I just want to finish my studies quickly, so that I can improve my cultivation level as soon as possible. This hard work is nothing, compared to what I did in the beginning, it is really a drop in the bucket."


    Qibao was sometimes awake, sometimes asleep, and saw A Xing''s hard work.


    He sighed old-fashionedly, "Yes, Ah Xing is not easy, especially when he thinks that Ah Xing not only has amnesia, but also has such a dilapidated body, I feel sorry for him."


    "The soul in Qingqiu''s body is very clear about the matter of A Xing''s seal, and he also tried to **** A Xing''s body. I think maybe the mystery of A Xing being sealed, and the laws of heaven and earth in this world, are all related to that soul. It''s related." Lin Rui frowned fiercely, "That **** mouse, I don''t know where to hide!"


    If you let her meet him again next time, no matter what, you must leave him behind!


    Now that thing hasn''t grown up yet, once it grows up, it may be more difficult to deal with!


    At this time, Qingqiu was lying weakly on the bed, and a young girl with bangs was sitting beside the bed, looking at him with concern.


    "Qingqiu, are you okay?"


    "I''m okay." Qingqiu sat up, looked at Qin Xiang, who was getting thinner and thinner, and said, "Why are you thin again?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Oh, what she did is eroding her life, and it hasn''t made up for it. Of course, she will become thinner and thinner." Although the voice of Jie Jie was still very wild, he could be heard. weak.


    So now, except for Qing Qiu, no one else can hear this voice.


    Qing Qiu closed his eyes wearily and said, "Shut up, Cang!"


    "Qingqiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Xiang was the only girl who had gone to Wolong Mountain with Dongfang Qingqiu.


    She is a very rare Tianyin body and can see natural creatures.


    She actually knew that Dongfang Qingqiu was a little weird now, and there was another voice in her body.


    Even if he was afraid, Qin Xiang was still reluctant to leave Dongfang Qingqiu.


    There is no other reason.


    From childhood to adulthood, she lived very hard and painful. Her peers said she was a monster. Later, when she was a little older, she went to school. Although she was better, she was still shunned by classmates.


    Female classmates are not happy to play with her, always calling her a monster.


    Only Dongfang Qingqiu has always treated her well.


    The love in Qin Xiang''s heart grew bigger and bigger, and to this day, he has grown into a behemoth.


    Even if Dongfang Qingqiu killed people, it was their classmates and friends who killed them. Han Xiang also believes that Qingqiu had difficulties.


    But now Qingqiu has become a monster. There are two souls and two voices in her body. She is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she feels more distressed for Qingqiu.


    Therefore, if the other party asks herself to do anything, she will do it.


    Even if it is dead.


    Moths were as desperate as the fire, and this kind of despair actually brought her a kind of satisfaction.


    Very sick feelings.


    Qing Qiu looked at the thin girl in front of him, the love in his eyes, unknowingly, her vision was a little fuzzy, but she became the heroic female sword repairer dressed in white and stepping on the fairy sword.


    Cang Na''s voice, as if his throat had been cut, rang again.

 Chapter 752： My sister

    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that that girl named Lin Rui would be the object of your admiration? However, when you first woke up, how did you kill people casually? You know, that car accident If you didn''t make a move, that girl wouldn''t die at all, oh no, she didn''t die at all!"


    Speaking of this, Cang himself stopped.


    Yeah, that girl obviously had a car accident and couldn''t die again.


    How can you change your body so powerfully?


    If you read it right, that girl is already close to the foundation of Dzogchen, that is to say, it is comparable to the current Qingqiu cultivation base.


    Qingqiu can break through and build the foundation because of his help.


    Where''s that girl?


    Qing Qiu''s eyes gradually blurred.


    "At the beginning, I saw that the mindless eldest lady didn''t deserve to grow up like my senior sister, so I sent her home," Qing Qiu murmured, and the next moment, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "And the current Lin Rui is Senior Sister!"


    Cang said, "Could it be that your senior sister was also born again?"


    "No, think about it now, that brain-disabled lady and my senior sister have the same name. Maybe, they are the same person at first, but the current senior sister can be regarded as a complete soul return." In Qingqiu''s eyes, a madness flashed .


    Ah Hang, Ah Hang, you actually succeeded.


    Cang also understood.


    He said, "It seems that you, Senior Sister, are very good. Even if you are suppressed in this small realm, the cultivation base is always improving. I have no doubt that she can break through to the Golden Core stage at that time. Therefore, that Liu Xingyun is Her apprentice? That Liu Xingyun resurrected her?"


    Qingqiu didn''t use his spiritual knowledge to speak.


    But his eyes are full of dark birds, and the whole person exudes a cold breath.


    Even Qin Xiang, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t help but shiver.


    Qingqiu seemed to have only reacted at this time, and there was a person sitting next to him.


    He said, "You go to rest first, I want to sleep for a while, don''t disturb me."


    "Oh." Qin Xiang looked at him worriedly again, but after all he turned and left.


    Qing Qiu closed his eyes and said to Cang, "Who made you so useless, didn''t even grab his body!"


    "Before I didn''t understand why you were so angry when you saw that person. I understand now, hahaha, you like your senior sister. As a result, your senior sister is only good to her apprentice, and her apprentice also works hard Go and save your senior sister. The two masters and disciples are in agreement, and you are an idiot who can''t love it, hahahahaha."


    "To shut up!"


    Qingqiu''s spirit suddenly violent, and the blue veins on his forehead almost broke.


    The next moment, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Cang, who was living in his body, was also swayed so that his soul body shook. He cursed and didn''t know what to say there.


    Qingqiu no longer wants to listen.


    When did you like Sister Sister?


    Qingqiu didn''t know.


    He only remembered that when he first came to Jin Lao''s door, he was actually a bit dissatisfied with that carefree and beautiful sister.


    Where can the swordsmanship of female cultivators be better than male cultivators?


    After all, sword repair is the masculine road. Since ancient times, it has been the sword technique of male sword repair, which is even better.


    And Qingqiu has always been pretentious.


    So he has always been eager to win, and has always been comparing with his senior sister Lin Rui, and he doesn''t want to fall behind her in anything.


    But after chasing after him, one day he suddenly discovered that the gorgeous and arbitrary figure had already reached his heart.


    lost way.


    Can''t get out anymore...

 Chapter 753： You shut up, you!

    When Qingqiu was thinking of Lin Rui, Lin Rui... was staring at Zheng Yi with a blue nose and a swollen face.


    She asked in surprise, "Zheng Yi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zheng Yi looked at Ouyang Qian''s direction timidly, then decisively shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Have someone beat me?" Chen Qi next to him said curiously.


    Zheng Yi shook his head decisively, "I fell by myself!"


    Chen Qi was even more puzzled, "Then you fell quite evenly! Tsk tsk, and it should be more than just a fall. Did you step on the soap in the bath?"


    Zheng Yi:...


    You shut up, you!


    Here, the square shook his head and said with emotion, as expected, beating is a kiss, cursing is love.


    This is so close.


    Yunze over there was dissatisfied that Lin Rui''s eyes were nostalgic for others, so he coughed lightly and said, "Xiao Rui, how did you do in the exam?"


    "pretty good."


    Lin Rui has always been like this, no matter any exam, she is confident and determined, and she is comfortable.


    People who are unfamiliar think she is not humble.


    Anyone who is really familiar with her knows... this is a testament!


    The real test tyrant is not afraid of any test at all!


    Looking at the confidence in the little girl''s eyes, Yunze raised the corners of his mouth and said softly, "Xiao Rui is awesome."


    "necessary!"


    Well, one of these two compliments without thinking, and the other accepts it very naturally.


    People around...


    This dog food is choking a bit, they have to drink some water.


    But because Lin Ruiyi did well in the exam, everyone was very happy, even Yunze had a drink.


    Originally a little pale but extremely beautiful face, dyed a little bit drunk, the beauty effect is amazing.


    But in the eyes of this superb beauty, there is only one person.


    The other Luohuacheng and others moved aside in a particularly tacit understanding.


    Luo Huacheng said to Ouyang Qian, "Qianqian, you see that you are about to graduate now. When Xiao Rui comes to Emperor City to study, he will rent you an apartment not far from the school. You live with Xiao Rui. Question?"


    "No problem." Ouyang Qian answered quickly.


    Now that Xiaojin knows about her job as Rui Rui''s assistant, so everyone in the family should know soon.


    But Ouyang Qian felt it didn''t matter.


    After all, she has always been a person who knows what she is suitable for and what she likes to do. She has been very independent since she was a child. She has not been arrogant because she has a little money in doing business at home.


    She clearly understands what life she wants.


    At this point, her parents could not stop her.


    After all, when Ouyangqian was a teenager, she had already worked part-time during the holidays to learn to contact the society, and she also had a certain degree of independent economic ability.


    Here Zheng Yi glanced at this side timidly. He pursed his mouth, stretched his legs and kicked while eating and reading the squares of the novel.


    Grid understood in seconds!


    He raised his head and said to Luo Huacheng, "Brother Luo, I will live with them then, even the neighbors. I can protect them then."


    "I have considered this, and Zheng Yi, I will discuss with Yun Shao then to see if you can continue to live in Jianglan Yunting."


    "Yes!" Fang Ge completed the task gloriously, then lowered his head to continue reading the novel.


    Luo Huacheng asked Zheng Yi again if he had any questions. Zheng Yi immediately said, "I listen to Shao Yun."


    Luo Huacheng nodded.


    Ouyang Qian stared at Zheng Yi.


    It seems that she was beaten too lightly just now!


    Seeing them chatting, Lin Rui said comfortingly, "It seems that the relationship between them is very harmonious, I am very happy."

 Chapter 754： Finally reached a win-win situation

    Yun Shao looked over there, held back a smile at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "Indeed, they are very harmonious."


    Happy friends, yes, it is a kind of harmony.


    Well, when Xiao Rui said harmony, it means harmony.


    Nothing wrong.


    "By the way, Xiao Rui, the hair growth lotion you sent me before works well. I heard that your family is expanding its business in Emperor City?"


    "Well, I heard that the Chen family of Emperor Cheng specializes in a series of cosmetics business. They accidentally used Lin''s hair tonic. It feels good. They wanted to buy our company. Later, my dad talked with each other. It can be changed to allow them to buy shares. Of course, they are also responsible for the market of the Emperor City." Lin Rui said inexplicably, "I don''t know how the old Chen family knew this hair restorer."


    Yunze was silent for a few seconds.


    For this, he had to start with Lin Rui mailing him a large box of hair growth liquid. Yunze specially sent ten bottles to his grandfather Yundian, and then Yundian sent the other nine bottles to the home of the other nine families. Master hands.


    Long hair together, long hair together, and bald head together.


    As a result... everyone''s hair volume has increased a lot!


    Especially in the family, the old Patriarch of the Chen family, ranked ninth, has worn a wig every year because he has not grown a single hair.


    This time he received the hair growth liquid from the old master of the Yun family, he dared not use it.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t have my hair anymore, so I can just apply it as a facial cleanser.


    result¡­¡­


    There was a small hair stubble growing on that originally naked head, until now, it has become a small size!


    Although it is still short, there is hope!


    Now the head of the Chen family has become a particularly handsome little flat-headed old man.


    Originally planned to retreat and hand over the position of head of the house to his son.


    But now he feels that he can manage the Chen family for another twenty years!


    The first reaction of the old Patriarch of the Chen family was to ask his son to talk to the Jincheng Lin family about the acquisition.


    Acquisition is impossible, Lin Zikang is a smart businessman.


    But he also knew that after all, the Chen family had a big business and couldn''t refuse it all at once, so the shrewd Lin Zikang finally maximized his interests and made the Chen family the second largest shareholder.


    In the end, a win-win situation for both parties was achieved.


    In the end, the son of the head of the Chen family especially appreciated Lin Zikang. After learning that he was currently single after the divorce, he planned to introduce his 40-year-old sister to him.


    Lin Zikang politely declined.


    After learning that Lin Zikang missed his deceased wife very affectionately, the Chen family realized that Lin Zikang was a good partner. They had a good time and became friends.


    After knowing all this, Old Man Yun regretted sending those old hair growth liquids.


    Of course, in the end, Yunze brought him another box and specifically stated that this was the first batch of hair growth liquid, and the old man was finally satisfied.


    But the old man was still muttering, hey, I had known that the Yun family had also become a shareholder.


    It can''t be acquired, it''s okay to buy shares.


    Yunze refused at that time.


    Xiao Rui has now signed a contract with Yun''s, and then her company has Yun''s shareholding, and it is inevitable that someone with a heart will guess what.


    It is not yet completely unscrupulous. If you don''t clean up all the remnants, Yunze is worried about what danger will be brought to the little girl.


    Not to mention that her life is in danger, Yunze feels distressed even if she is to bump her.


    Finally, he was rejected by Mr. Yun, and he was so angry that he ignored his grandson for three days.


    After Lin Rui knew the cause and effect, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    She smiled and said, "It turns out that it was Grandpa Yun who helped propagandize. It''s no wonder. In order to thank Grandpa Yun, after a while, I will brew some medicinal liquor and give it to his elderly."

 Chapter 755： Who is not the proud old lady!

    What is the hair growth liquid, it is Wudan that has been diluted how many times.


    Lin Rui intends to make up for the old man Yun.


    That''s the most important thing to make Elder Yun healthy.


    Yun Ze knew that Lin Rui wanted to give his grandpa''s medicinal wine because of his face, and his heart was very complete.


    But he said, "You are about to take the college entrance examination, so you don''t need to do this for now. You can do it again when you come to the Imperial City after the exam is over."


    Lin Rui also thinks about it, just in time for the next batch of medicinal wine to be given to Ah Xing in June.


    Let''s just be together.


    Mr. Yun, who was squatting at home and regretting chess, didn''t know his Bu Yuan Dan brand medicinal liquor, abruptly delayed for several months.


    Although he didn''t want to give up, Lin Rui still had to go back to Jincheng to meet the upcoming second-model exam.


    Yunze had to watch the little girl and leave himself again.


    It is worth mentioning that the atmosphere of the Lin family has been particularly peaceful recently.


    The Jiang family never came to make trouble again, Lin Zikang discussed with Jiang Yuan, simply not going to the honeymoon trip, and planned to stay at home and help Lin Zikang.


    After all, Lin Zikang was busy with such a family affairs, and they were a bit sad.


    Lin Zijian quit his job as a university teacher, but the studio still remains.


    Because his hobby is still painting, and from time to time, he can also paint with Jiang Yuan, take pictures, Qin Se and Ming.


    But he also took the time to help his brother manage some accounts, after all, his heart is very meticulous.


    As for Jiang Yuan, she already has a foundation in art and has strong interpersonal skills, so she also took part in the design and public relations of the group company.


    The couple mainly helped Lin Zikang, and couldn''t bear to see him work so hard all by himself.


    Lin Zikang was very moved, and then saw that his eldest brother and sister-in-law were busy spreading dog food with him, and then...


    He decided to keep busy.


    Xiaofeng''s academic performance has improved. After all, he started working hard from the bottom to the bottom and is improving every day.


    After the teacher started to praise him, he was very happy, and when he returned home, he looked like he was asking for praise.


    Not to mention, he was really praised, even the powerful big sister kept complimenting him.


    This kid thinks he should be able to move on next time he takes the exam!


    There is also the old lady Lin. Now seeing the eldest son and his wife are harmonious, and helping the second son with the company''s affairs, she smiles every day.


    Also, the two children in the family study so well, especially the girl Rui Rui, a proper schoolmaster, who is too smart.


    This caused the old lady to praise her son or her granddaughter every time she was beautiful with her old sisters. In short, she praised her home, and even said humbly that she had a good life recently and she was in a good mood. There are fewer wrinkles.


    The old sisters endured it several times, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and were unwilling to come out and chat with her.


    Originally, they are this age, nothing else, left is just getting together and showing off their children and grandchildren.


    Usually you show off one sentence, I show off one sentence, in the end everyone is quite satisfied.


    As a result, Mrs. Lin now turned into a bragging sentence, a sentence, and another sentence... and finally all became her bragging!


    Of course others can''t bear it!


    Who is not the proud old lady!


    Of course, there are other old ladies who look at the thriving Lin family with different thoughts.

 Chapter 756： Overestimate yourself, underestimate others

    Secretly poking and telling Mrs. Lin, your family Zikang is still young, so good, you really should find another daughter-in-law.


    Although Mrs. Lin had some thoughts in her heart, she thought of Xu Man who was still in jail, and then thought about the harmony of the whole family, she suddenly had no idea.


    She said righteously, "My family, Zikang, only wants to do a career, and all those things about children''s love are set aside."


    In fact, Mrs. Lin was really frightened by Xu Man and Wang Jie''s erroneous daughter-in-laws.


    So, for the timid, sometimes there are benefits for the timid.


    During the time when the Lin family was very harmonious, Lin Rui ushered in her second model exam.


    Similarly, I also saw Cheng Xiao taking the second model exam.


    Cheng Xiao said triumphantly, "Surprised, right? Waiting for the end of the exam, things that surprised you are coming!"


    Lin Rui looked at each other with pity, shook his head, turned around and left.


    It''s silly, I''m not in the mood to **** her.


    When Cheng Xiao saw Lin Rui''s calm look, he was very angry, clicked, and broke the ballpoint pen inside.


    After the second model exam came out, Cheng Xiao went to see his ranking proudly.


    She had always been very proud that she had such good grades in her first year of high school. Later, after being transferred to her third year of high school, she also found many famous teachers to give supplementary lessons.


    During this time, I worked hard and earnestly.


    But she really overestimated herself and underestimated the other hard-working high school students.


    Cheng Xiao''s second-model examination results ranked 208 in the big list.


    And Lin Rui ranked second.


    Cheng Xiao was not happy anymore.


    Lin Rui was also a little unhappy.


    She turned around and studied her own shortcomings carefully, and finally found that although she had a firm grasp of the basic knowledge, she did not do as many questions as her senior high school students.


    After all, when she was busy cultivating and working as a trainee, the seniors and seniors of the senior high school students were all serious and serious.


    Even in this mock exam, she was only two points less than the first place.


    Lin Rui is a person who never admits defeat, and she is very open-minded in the face of her mistakes and shortcomings.


    She went to the senior group to find a teacher to ask for a large number of exercise sets and test papers, and even brought all the test papers that the senior students had done.


    The teachers in the third year of high school have naturally known Lin Rui a long time ago. What they are very sad about is that such a good seedling doesn''t even go to the third year of high school?


    What a pity!


    Especially the head teacher in the first grade of high school, he looked at Lin Rui with a complex expression, "So many exercises and examination papers, you can''t finish it before the college entrance examination."


    "I haven''t tried it, how do I know that I can''t finish it." Lin Rui''s eyes were full of confidence.


    The head teacher couldn''t say a word.


    However, these test papers and exercise sets were too many. The head teacher of the first grade of high school asked two boys in the class to come and help Lin Rui to get them and send them to her class.


    One of them is this mock exam, which is the first senior student.


    Senior senior Gao looked at this beautiful primary school girl with a complicated mood. He hesitated for a long time before whispering, "School sister Lin, are you planning to go back and continue working hard. Do you have a good exam next time?"


    "Well, I will definitely surpass you next time."


    Lin Rui said as expected.


    In fact, she can also hold these test papers, and she can even throw them directly into the space.


    But in school, it is better to keep a low profile.


    After listening to Lin Rui''s words, the senior senior staggered. After helping Lin Rui to deliver the things, he couldn''t recover for a long time.

 Chapter 757： Only one word

    The classmates around me naturally know what''s going on, after all, they all heard it.


    He patted classmate Gao on the shoulder and said, "We mortals, don''t compare with gods."


    Senior Gao was in a daze, and said, "How do I feel that she keeps working hard like this... Maybe she can really get a college entrance examination champion?"


    You know, the main topic of the senior third group during this time is this Lin Rui.


    Many people say that she shouldn''t skip the college entrance examination, she should go to the third year of high school in a deserving way, and then the college entrance examination, she can definitely fight for the provincial champion.


    But it seems...


    It seems that people don''t need to go to the third year of high school.


    Over there, Cheng Xiao was severely slapped in the face because of his second-mode grades, and then worked hard and studied hard, intending to catch up in the third-mode.


    I have to say that Cheng Xiao is really cruel to himself sometimes.


    After all, it is Xu Man''s daughter.


    Cheng Xiao''s hard work has been rewarded. In the second mock exam, she advanced more than fifty places.


    In fact, this is a good result, after all, I didn''t read much in the second year of high school.


    But looking at the dazzling name at the top of the three-model list, Cheng Xiao almost ran away!


    why! Why is Lin Rui so much higher than her grade!


    The high-hanging name in the first place makes everyone in the experimental middle school feel different.


    Those students who originally admired Lin Rui especially worked hard.


    Especially the students in the same class as Lin Rui in the first year of high school.


    Everyone''s achievements are constantly moving forward.


    In fact, most children have similar IQs. Except for a few extremely smart and extremely dumb children, as long as the remaining children are willing to work hard and find the right learning method, their academic performance will not be bad.


    Li Tao, who was already in the top 30 of the annual ranking list, looked at Lin Rui''s name, and there was a light in his eyes.


    Although you are getting better and better, you are also farther and farther away from me.


    But I will always work hard and work towards your direction!


    The weather in Jincheng has reached the end of spring and early summer, and the sky is getting hotter day by day.


    Since Lin Rui got the first place in the three-mode test, no matter what the next test, her first place will be her.


    For this reason, the teachers and students of the school have only one word for Lin Rui.


    Gradually, everyone seemed to forget one thing, that is, she is actually an art candidate...


    When the college entrance examination was finally approaching, Principal Gao watched Lin Rui''s last mock exam, and when he was close to the full score, he cried for a while and laughed for a while.


    Well, complicated emotions, I don''t know what mood to express.


    During this period of time, Yunze finally handled the Yun Family''s affairs. Even if he was sick and weak, the entire Yun Family would never dare to look down upon him.


    Even less dare to covet his paternal position.


    Because those people with unsuspecting thoughts have quietly disappeared from the Yun family.


    Some are panting and panting abroad, some are living in nursing homes, and some... have never been found.


    I have to say that at this time everyone knows that, looking at the sickly, with a beautiful face, Yun Shao is not inferior to Yun Dian when he was young.


    No, it''s worse than it is!


    In addition, Lin''s hair growth liquid is selling better and better, because Lin Rui still insists on the arrangement of limited sales, so every time a new product is launched, it is out of stock instantly.


    Originally a few hundred yuan of hair growth liquid, the price has risen to thousands of yuan, but even so, it is still in short supply.

 Chapter 758： Toss about

    And the scalper actually sold a bottle of hair growth liquid to a price of tens of thousands of yuan, and then someone actually bought it? !


    In short, the market is always a very mysterious existence.


    In this way, the college entrance examination is coming soon.


    But before the college entrance examination came, two things happened.


    The first thing is that Cheng Xiao transferred again.


    This word is enough to prove that this person can really toss.


    Transferred to high school, and then returned to high school. After a few days, I had to go to high school. After several tests, I found that I could not catch up with Lin Rui before the college entrance examination, and then left.


    Cheng Jing was furious.


    What does this girl want to toss on?


    Later, I didn''t know what method Cheng Xiao used, so Cheng Jing had to ask her to drop out of school.


    Don''t go to college if you don''t go to college. Cheng Jing thinks that this daughter is actually not the kind of material to study peacefully.


    Since she wants to go to the entertainment circle, go to the entertainment circle.


    In the process, he said ugly things to her first, "This is the last time. If you mess around, you won''t have to recognize me as my father in the future."


    Cheng Xiao hurriedly promised again and again, saying, "Dad, I must be fine this time, and I will come back with a shadow queen in the future to make your face shine!"


    Cheng Jing has not been easy at Cheng''s family, and the marriage has not been finalized.


    Cheng Xiao is his only child.


    As for the little Lin Feng, the last time he saw the kid calling Lin Zikang to take a mouthful of a dad, he vomited blood.


    He looked at Cheng Xiao and finally said, "I hope so."


    When Cheng Xiao saw Cheng Jing''s brows loosened, he knew that he was not angry anymore. He immediately acted like a baby again, and finally said, "Dad, can I go to Yunshi Entertainment?"


    In Cheng Xiao''s view, if you must go to the entertainment industry, then you must go to the largest and most resourceful Yun''s Entertainment.


    Before Yunyu was not the largest, but after acquiring Xuanyu, it naturally jumped up and became the largest entertainment company in the country. It has many first- and second-tier celebrities under its umbrella, and there are a bunch of actresses.


    More importantly, Lin Rui is there!


    Cheng Xiao wanted to compete with Lin Rui everywhere.


    How could you miss this opportunity?


    Cheng Jing looked at her daughter, but didn''t say anything directly in the end, just let''s talk about it when the time comes.


    As a result, Cheng Jing called Yun Haotian and said respectfully that Luo Huacheng was there when he wanted to ask him a favor.


    Cheng Jing asked Yun Haotian to eat, and Yun Haotian agreed, after all, the other party was the future head of the Cheng family.


    But he didn''t need to care too much about the other party, because the Cheng family was far behind the Yun family.


    Luo Huacheng is a very smart person. He suddenly said, "This person suddenly invited you to dinner. Is it because he wants to get in touch with someone in his family to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Ordinary face, I still have to give it." Yun Haotian sorted out his cufflinks.


    Luo Huacheng smiled slightly, "Yes, the general face is to give, after all, they are the future patrons of the Cheng family. However, I suddenly remembered one thing, that is the daughter of Cheng Jing, oh, now it¡¯s called Cheng Xiao. She was Lin Rui''s stepsister before, and she bullied Lin Rui in the Lin family."


    Yun Haotian''s movements paused.


    After Luo Huacheng finished speaking, he smiled and said, "Boss, you are busy, I''m going out to do other things."


    After saying this, he ran away.


    Yun Haotian smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    It''s a fox again.


    Waiting in the dining room, Cheng Jing stood up immediately after seeing Yun Haotian coming, and said enthusiastically, "Ms. Yun, it''s been a long time since I saw you. The last time I met was at my father''s birthday party."

 Chapter 759： Sure enough, everyone is human

    I have to say that this Cheng Jing is really a talent.


    He was able to integrate into the Cheng family so quickly, and he still had a firm foothold in the Cheng family. When talking about his adoptive father, he did not blink.


    If you weren''t someone who knew the inside story, I''m afraid you would really think that Mr. Cheng is his own father.


    And Cheng Jing can win Yun Haotian, and there is one thing, that is, Yun Haotian is Yundian''s adopted son.


    It''s just that Yun Haotian kept calling Yundian as his master.


    Cheng Jing thought that he and Yun Haotian had many topics in common, and they talked a lot before finally turning to the topic.


    He said, ¡°That¡¯s the case. A junior in my family doesn¡¯t like to read books and wants to go to the entertainment industry. Now Yunyu is the largest entertainment company in our country, so I wonder if Brother Yun can help me. This junior, go to your Yunyu. But don''t worry, you don''t need any special treatment, just be a trainee normally."


    Yun Haotian scolded Luohuacheng''s little fox again in his heart, but he said with a smile and said, "Since he is a junior of the Cheng family, his appearance is definitely not bad, then you don''t have to look for me specially, normal procedures become practice Just be born."


    Cheng Jing twitched his eyebrows.


    Although he always talked about Cheng Xiao, it was his own daughter.


    I asked Yun Haotian to come here today, first, he wanted to get close to him, even if he was the righteous son of the Yun family, but he also knew that Yun Haotian''s status in the Yun family was not low.


    Come on... Naturally, I hope the other party can give Xiaoxiao some convenience.


    In the end, he was so humble, this Yun Haotian really took it seriously!


    All of these people who came out of the nobles are all human beings!


    I don¡¯t understand the scriptures, but it¡¯s not difficult to follow them a bit.


    You came and I played Tai Chi for a while. Finally, Cheng Jing couldn''t stretch herself anymore and said it was her own daughter.


    He said, "Let¡¯s not hide it from you, my daughter is also a hard-working girl. She has never followed me to enjoy any blessings. Now she is old. As a father, I hope to do something for her. Since she wants to go. As the entertainment industry develops, I want to give her a good starting point."


    Yun Haotian smiled faintly.


    He said in his heart that if it was someone else, it would be fine. Zuo was just a trainee.


    But this Cheng Xiao... you know that Aze has already regarded that Lin Rui as eyeballs, if he really let Cheng Xiao in, it would make Lin Rui unhappy.


    Yun Haotian believes that even if he is the elder of Aze in name, even Aze has always respected him like a brother.


    When the time comes, he will definitely not be soft.


    Several thoughts rolled in Yun Haotian''s heart, but they all blocked them lightly, so today''s conversation ended without a problem.


    Cheng Jing had no choice but to send away Yun Haotian with a smile on his face, and the last person yelled in the private room.


    "It''s just a dog from the Yun family, arrogant!" He scolded angrily.


    If I didn''t go through the scriptures, I only dared to curse a few words behind his back. When he appeared next to Yun Haotian, he was still very humble.


    The matter of going to Yun''s Entertainment seemed to be a failure.


    Cheng Jing didn''t tell his daughter the truth. He turned around and contacted his daughter with other entertainment companies.


    A few days later, Cheng Xiao looked at the words of Fenghua Pictures, frowned at his father, and asked, "Dad, why isn''t Yun''s Entertainment?"

 Chapter 760： What do you want to make?

    "You went to Yun''s Entertainment, wanting to compete with that Lin Rui?" Cheng Jing asked not to answer.


    Cheng Xiao was young, and this person was Cheng Jing, a flash of anger flashed on her face.


    "I hate Lin Rui! I hate her to death! I must find a chance to trample her under my feet!"


    Seeing her daughter''s distorted and beautiful face, Cheng Jing shook his head and said, "I have found someone to know about it. She has already established herself in Yunyu. Her agent is Luohua City with Yunze! Do you know that Luohua City? He is the cousin of Yun Ze, the future owner of the Yun family. It is said that Yun Ze trusts him very much!"


    "And Lin Rui...has already been in the eyes of Luohua City. You are past this time, even if there is the Cheng family behind you, it is very difficult to surpass Lin Rui in a short time."


    "What should I do then!"


    "So, I helped you find another company with good strength. Because of the Cheng family''s influence, even if you are a newcomer, you will get a lot of resources in this company. In addition, I will spend a lot of money to give you Build an ace team. Xiaoxiao, Dad has done a lot for you. If you can¡¯t compare to that Lin Rui in this way, maybe you are inferior to her.¡±


    "No, I will definitely be better than her!" Cheng Xiao said vowedly, and then she thought about Cheng Jing''s words carefully and thought Cheng Jing was very correct.


    She said, "Dad, thank you so much! I will definitely work hard to give you a long face!"


    Cheng Jing smiled and nodded.


    Just as Cheng Xiao was tossing around, another thing happened to the Lin family.


    Wang Jie suddenly called Lin Zijian one day.


    At that time, the Lin family was eating dinner happily. Looking at the caller ID of the mobile phone, the smile on Lin Zijian''s face was stiff.


    Although it was a husband and wife, it was too ugly for Wang Jie to make trouble.


    Lin Zijian, such a good-tempered person, was completely disappointed in her.


    Not to mention, he is now remarried and his husband and wife are loving.


    Don''t want to cause trouble.


    Seeing her husband''s face changed, Jiang Yuan leaned over curiously, and asked, "Whose phone number is so ugly?"


    "Wang Jie." Lin Zijian spit out two words.


    Several people at the dinner table all looked at him subconsciously.


    Old Mrs. Lin said unhappily, "Is she calling you again, what else is she trying to make trouble with?"


    "I don''t know either." Lin Zijian said innocently.


    The phone''s ringing stopped, but after a few seconds of pause, it rang again.


    Jiang Yuan saw Lin Zijian''s ex-wife at the airport last time. After all, Wang Jie still wanted to beat her.


    She learned a little bit from other people''s mouths, and instinctively felt that this time Wang Jie called and was still so persistent, it must be no good.


    Lin Zijian was obviously injured by Wang Jie too. He put the phone aside, adjusted the mute, and said, "Let''s continue eating."


    He is not going to answer this call.


    Lin Rui was eating quietly over there from start to finish.


    Because she believes that the uncle Lin Zijian will not eat the grass anymore.


    As for Jiang Yuan, she was actually a little worried in her heart. She was not worried that Lin Zijian would change her mind, but she was worried that Wang Jie would not let go and cause something more.


    As expected by Jiang Yuan, she and Lin Zijian finished a busy day of work the next day, but when she came out of the Lin Group headquarters, she was stopped.


    The person who stopped them was Wang Jie.

 Chapter 761： Did Wang Jie apologize?

    Wang Jie has changed a lot.


    She actually looked like a strong woman, and she was meticulous in her dress. She usually wears **** makeup.


    But now her makeup is taking the gorgeous route, and the bridge of her nose has become higher and the corners of her eyes have become bigger.


    Wang Jie puts on heavy makeup, even before the summer, she is still wearing a **** dress...but she is in a bad state.


    It seems when I haven''t slept well for several days.


    Especially when she saw Jiang Yuan next to Lin Zijian, her sad eyes were instantly filled with anger.


    However, the anger turned a few times, and finally looked at Lin Zijian very sadly.


    "Zijian, you really are with this vixen!"


    Lin Zijian was stunned for a few seconds. It is true that Wang Jie is a bit strange now.


    But Jiang Yuan saw the way, and she said, "Wang Jie, I didn''t know Zijian when you divorced. And now, I am the wife that Zijian Ming is married to, and I can sue you for your slander. "


    Indeed, when Lin Zijian divorced Wang Jie, he really didn''t know Jiang Yuan.


    Wang Jie bit her lip. Thinking of the purpose of coming to Lin Zijian today, she had to put up with everything.


    She expected to bow her head Ai Ai, "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Lin Zijian and Jiang Yuan were taken aback at the same time.


    Did Wang Jie apologize?


    The next moment, Wang Jie raised her head, looked at Lin Zijian eagerly, and said, "Zijian, I was wrong about the previous things. Now that you have remarried, I don¡¯t expect us to reunite again. For sake of it, can we still be friends?"


    Lin Zijian was really shocked.


    As far as he knew about Wang Jie, the other party had never spoken to him in such a low voice.


    People may change.


    But it will not become so contrasting.


    But even so, his heart softened a bit, after all, it was the same couple.


    Lin Zijian nodded slightly, "The past things, let them all pass."


    Wang Jie was happy.


    She knew that Lin Zijian was a very easy-hearted person!


    When Wang Jie was happy, she became a little overwhelmed. She said directly, "Zijian, I have something I want to talk to you. Can I talk to you alone?"


    Jiang Yuan squinted her eyes, but she didn''t speak immediately, who was smart.


    Instead, Lin Zijian said, "If you have anything, just say it directly. There is nothing my wife can''t listen to."


    Wang Jie couldn''t help but complain.


    Before the divorce, I had never seen Lin Zijian defend her like this!


    In fact, Lin Zijian hadn''t maintained it, but Wang Jie refused to look at it at the time. Even if Lin Zijian did too much, she would ignore it.


    Jiang Yuan felt relieved after hearing Lin Zijian''s words.


    Trust is one thing, caring is one thing.


    No matter how sensible and clever people are, they can''t be calm when facing their husband''s ex-wife.


    "Okay." Wang Jie can only compromise.


    Ten minutes later, the three people sat in a cafe not far from the Lin Group.


    Wang Jie struggled for a few more minutes before finally saying, "Zijian, can you lend me some money?"


    "what?"


    "That is, I have a little difficulty with funds now, and the turnover cannot be opened...Can you lend me some money first, and then return it to you when the turnover is over.


    Jiang Yuan lowered her eyes and stirred the coffee in front of her.


    Lin Zijian is a prudent person. He didn''t rush to agree, but first asked, "Are you doing business by yourself now?"

 Chapter 762： Strange logic

    Wang Jie''s eyes were a little dodging, "Well, do some business with a friend."


    Lin Zijian frowned, "We are divorced..."


    He said halfway and glanced at Jiang Yuan, feeling that it was not good to mention his last marriage in front of Jiang Yuan.


    But Jiang Yuan smiled softly at him, saying that she didn''t mind.


    Lin Zijian felt very warm at once.


    And Wang Jie looked at the two people''s very tacit appearance, as if a thorn in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for borrowing money, she would have splashed the coffee inside on the face of this vixen!


    Here Lin Zijian continued, "When we divorced, we left you a lot of money. Have all that money been used up?"


    "Used, used up."


    I have been a husband and wife and know each other very well.


    When Lin Zijian saw Wang Jie''s face with a guilty conscience, he suddenly felt inwardly.


    He immediately said, "You, shouldn''t you also move Yuanzhou''s marriage money?"


    "Of course I want to make more money, so that when Yuanzhou graduates, I can buy him a big house and car..."


    In fact, when the two divorced, they took out the money that Lin Yuanzhou was going to get married in advance.


    But since Lin Yuanzhou hasn''t married yet, his mother Wang Jie will take care of the money.


    Lin Yuanzhou also knew about this matter and agreed.


    That''s millions!


    It¡¯s not enough for millions to go in, so today Wang Jie will come...


    Jiang Yuan and Lin Zijian understood in an instant, I''m afraid Wang Jie wants to borrow a lot of money!


    In fact, if Wang Jie really changed his previous domineering attitude and personality, and stopped being aggressive, and really encountered difficulties, Lin Zijian would still do it if he borrowed some money.


    Even Jiang Yuan didn''t want to see Lin Zijian being too indifferent to his ex-wife.


    But that has a prerequisite, and the prerequisite is that Wang Jie should not do it again.


    You can be a good person, but there is a bottom line to be a good person.


    Here Wang Jie saw that Lin Zijian''s expression changed, and she immediately said, "Zijian, I beg you, you can help me, I have no other way."


    Lin Zijian took a deep breath and asked after all, "Then how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Ten million will do." Wang Jie looked at Lin Zijian very expectantly.


    "Ten million?!" Lin Zijian stood up suddenly, and he said immediately, "Impossible! I can''t lend you so much money! I don''t have so much money either!"


    If you want to borrow hundreds of thousands, perhaps Lin Zijian will help her find a way.


    Although there was a hunch that Wang Jie would borrow a lot of money, but this ten million is too big to speak!


    Lin Zijian felt that Wang Jie was crazy!


    He immediately stood up and said to Jiang Yuan who was sitting next to him, "Xiaoyuan, let''s go!"


    Jiang Yuan also felt that Wang Jie was too greedy, and even if he borrowed money from her ex-husband, how could she borrow more at once?


    Even if Lin Zijian had money, the money was not brought by the wind.


    Why should I lend you to do business? !


    Here Wang Jie saw Lin Zijian leaving, she panicked.


    She quickly stood up and came over to pull Lin Zijian''s hand, but Lin Zijian avoided it in advance.


    Wang Jie''s tears were about to come down.


    She eagerly said, "Zijian, the Lin family is so rich, can you help me? I know you may not have so much cash at once, but you can ask Lin Zikang for help. You gave so many stocks to He is, and then ask him for ten million, what''s wrong!"


    Lin Zijian was amused by Wang Jie''s logic.

 Chapter 763： See if she has the guts!

    He said silently, "Even if I can ask for money from Zikang, why should I lend you the money I want! Also, if you are so good, you have lost all your money, why continue to invest? money?"


    "You will earn it soon, as long as you follow up the follow-up funds, you will earn it soon!"


    Lin Zijian has already taken Jiang Yuan out. He said with a gloomy face, "I don''t have any money, and I won''t lend it to you. If you really want to invest money, just go and sell the house!"


    "The house, the house is already mortgaged."


    Lin Zijian:...


    He looked at Wang Jie in amazement, "Ten million have gone in all the time, right? What business are you doing? Have you been cheated by someone?"


    "Will not!"


    Unexpectedly, what Lin Zijian said before, Wang Jie was controlling his emotions.


    When Lin Zijian asked if she had been deceived, Wang Jie was blown up.


    And also very angry!


    She looked at Lin Zijian angrily and said, "You are not allowed to frame people! Lin Zijian, if you don''t lend me money, I will go to the Lin Group to make trouble tomorrow!"


    After saying this, she roared and left first.


    Lin Zijian was furious.


    But Jiang Yuan saw some doorways. While comforting Lin Zijian, she waited until the two people got in the car before she said, "Wang Jie should have been deceived by her friend, and she is still maintaining that. friend."


    Lin Zijian frowned, "I know all the friends around her when she was still working in the Lin Group. There shouldn''t be anyone who pits her like this. Moreover, she still trusts someone very much. I can''t help but know. "


    After Lin Zijian said this, he said to Jiang Yuan apologetically, "Xiaoyuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say this, it really made Wang Jie angry."


    Jiang Yuan knew what Lin Zijian meant, and she said empathetically, "I know, you have no other meaning. But let''s go back and tell Zikang what happened, what if Wang Jie goes to the company to make trouble?"


    "exactly!"


    The two hurried home, just to see Lin Zikang asking about Lin Rui''s college entrance examination.


    Lin Rui looked helpless, "Dad, you have asked these words three times."


    "Hey, isn''t it? It must be that my father is old and can''t remember." Lin Zikang said with a smile.


    Lin Rui sighed.


    Lin Zijian and Jiang Yuan came back at this time, and they did not avoid Lin Rui. After all, in their eyes, Rui Rui is an older child and one of the owners of this house.


    Lin Zijian just borrowed money from Wang Jie today and finally talked about the threats against him.


    He said worriedly, "Zikang, will she come to the company and make trouble at home? Hey, why is this person becoming more and more extreme?!"


    Lin Zikang sneered, "If you want to make trouble in Lin''s house, I see if she has the guts!"


    Lin Zikang immediately called the security department of the headquarters and the branch office. Anyone who saw Wang Jie would chase her away and prevent her from approaching the company.


    "According to me, if someone puts Wang Jie into the company, he will not only be fired, but if the company suffers any losses, this person will also have to compensate! Of course, if anyone prevents Wang Jie from making merit, I will reward him with a bonus of 100,000. !"


    With this command of Lin Zikang, the security personnel of the group headquarters and the subordinate company''s security personnel immediately opened their eyes.


    They had been shifted several times, but they were no longer shifting. They guarded the company and patrolled every day.


    I want to see Wang Jie appear right away, so I can drive her away!


    After all, that''s one hundred thousand yuan!

 Chapter 764： Crazy for love

    As for the security of the Lin family, after the Jiang family came to make trouble last time, they found some bodyguards.


    These bodyguards were still after Fang Ge had told Yunze and transferred his team of brothers from the Imperial City.


    After all, if it is someone else, they may be worried about offending those from the noble family.


    But the group of people that Fang ge carried were actually Yunze''s men.


    The Yun family is here, and the other families together, they are not afraid!


    Lin Zikang also trusted fangge very much, so he left the security issue to fangge''s sole discretion.


    At this time, Lin Rui sat on the sofa, thought for a while, and said, "Uncle, you mean, Wang Jie maintains the friend who does business with her? Moreover, she has changed a lot now, and she should have undergone plastic surgery. ?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yuan nodded and said, "I like painting and photography, so I am quite sure that the difference between Wang Jie this time and the one I saw at the airport last time. The bridge of my nose is high. Some, the corners of the eyes are a little wider."


    "I still remember that the last time my cousin came to make a fuss, he said something," Lin Rui smiled slightly, "he said at the time that Wang Jie also had a boyfriend."


    "Rui Rui, what do you mean..."


    "Well, that partner may be her boyfriend."


    Several people were silent for a while.


    Especially Lin Zijian and Jiang Yuan both knew very well that Wang Jie especially defended that partner, and couldn''t hear others calling him a liar.


    It''s like being brainwashed.


    Lin Zijian sighed helplessly, "The other party should be trying to cheat her money. It is best not to lend her money, so that when she runs out of money, the person should leave her and stop cheating her. Right."


    "In theory, this is the case, but if that time comes, Wang Jie may collapse."


    In Lin Zijian''s eyes, a hesitation flashed.


    Jiang Yuan pursed the corner of her mouth, and finally said, "Zijian, you want to help her, don''t you?"


    "When we were chatting together today, you also saw that she used all the money from Yuanzhou''s marriage and mortgaged the house... She, she is too hopeless, hey!"


    Lin Zijian is soft-hearted.


    But he is not stupid.


    Even if she felt a little bit unbearable, she knew that now Wang Jie was a bit obsessed.


    Jiang Yuan shook his hand silently.


    Lin Rui said to them, "The poor person must have something hateful. If Wang Jie is willing to rein in the cliff and reach out to help her a little bit, but she is obsessed with it, then she should have the consciousness to bear all the consequences! Okay, I''m going to solve the problem."


    "Rui Rui, pay attention to rest, don''t be too tired."


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Rui waved, then turned around and walked upstairs.


    The college entrance examination is about to take place the day after tomorrow, and the whole family is very nervous. If this time Wang Jie''s troubles affect Rui Rui''s college entrance examination.


    Then the Lin family definitely cannot forgive Wang Jie.


    But Wang Jie, who has already gotten frustrated, wants to get money.


    Because if he can''t get ten million, he will leave her!


    Wang Jie went to the Lin Group headquarters the next day, but just approached the gate when she was driven out by security.


    The original President Wang, now being treated like this, Wang Jie is going crazy.


    But the more mad she was, the more mentally problematic the security guards saw her, and some even called the mental hospital.


    Finally, Wang Jie left with a black face.


    As for going to Lin''s Villa? Wang Jie also tried, but looking at the tall, burly and fierce bodyguards, she didn''t have the guts to move forward.


    But she didn''t give up!

 Chapter 765： Some farewells, no need to say goodbye

    After all, she had borrowed all the places where she could borrow money, but she couldn''t borrow it anymore.


    Not to mention, the Lin family is so rich!


    Why can''t you lend her some? Ten million is indeed a lot to ordinary people, but to the Lin family, it is nothing.


    She also heard that the hair growth lotion from the Lin family has been very popular recently, isn''t it?


    Just borrowing some money, how can you be so ruthless to her!


    Looking at the Lin Family Villa from a distance, a cold light flashed in Wang Jie''s eyes.


    "Lin Zijian, this is because your Lin family forced me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day of the college entrance examination has arrived.


    There is a regular holiday for the first year and second year of high school. Today''s home court is the seniors and seniors of the third year.


    Li Tao stood not far from the school, looked at it from a distance, and finally put his hands in his pockets and turned to leave.


    The harder you work, the clearer the distance between each other.


    He even faintly felt that she would go higher and higher, until he reached a height that he couldn''t even reach.


    Maybe when he was at the first year of high school, as a tablemate, that was already the time he was closest to her.


    But even so, there was a faint smile on Li Tao''s mouth.


    "Lin Rui, you can do well in the college entrance examination, don''t shame our miracles."


    After the boy said to himself, he laughed at himself and went further and further.


    Lin Rui, who was answering the questions in the classroom, seemed to feel a little bit and looked in the direction where Li Tao had left.


    In fact, her spiritual consciousness could clearly hear what Li Tao said.


    "Qibao, do you think Li Tao will be..."


    "Maybe, after all, the aura on his body is very familiar to us. However, Master, your cultivation base is low now, and you cannot confirm this."


    Qibao finally understood why, Li Ertao would like his master, and he himself liked Li Ertao quite a bit.


    After all, they fought side by side together.


    But at that time, the other party was just a sword spirit who hadn''t transformed himself, and could not even speak.


    Lin Rui was very pleased, "I have changed my spiritual roots now and will no longer do sword repairs. If it is really him, he can turn into an adult and have his own life, it''s great. I remember you saying A catastrophe was my catastrophe at first, but it was also the catastrophe of many other people."


    Perhaps the same is true for the sharp edge of the sword spirit.


    Qibao nodded, "Yes, I don''t know how much hardship he goes through before he can cultivate as a man. To be honest, I really like his parents."


    "Sword Spirit is the most pure soul. In this life, the parents who have him as sons are also kind and pure by nature."


    Lin Rui was very comforting.


    Lifeng, in this life, you will have a particularly good family, a particularly good life...


    After all, after being with him for many years, Lin Rui actually had some sourness in his heart, but even so, it was more of relief and blessing.


    Because she knows.


    Like Ah Xing¡¯s apprentices, Li Feng had a good life and a good ending.


    That''s good.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, she continued to answer the question.


    At this time, he was already on the bus and looking at his reflection in the transparent glass, Li Tao suddenly wanted to cry inexplicably.


    "Why, crying, you shouldn''t get up on the bus on a whim!"


    He murmured, murmured, murmured, then stopped talking.


    There are some farewells, in fact, there is no need to say goodbye...


    The first day of the college entrance examination went very smoothly, and many parents have always been outside the school.


    Lin Zikang also wanted to guard, but was driven away mercilessly by her daughter.


    Lin Rui said silently, "The sun is so big, what can you do if you get dizzy?"

 Chapter 766： put all ones eggs in one basket

    "It''s okay, your dad is in good health."


    "Then you don''t need to be outside, just let Square wait for me. Anyway, if you are outside or not, I will definitely pass the exam."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Dad, if you have this time, you might as well sell a few more bottles of hair growth liquid."


    Papa Lin looked aggrieved, and in the end he only had to turn his head three steps and wave his hands two steps one by one.


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this is a habit in this world, for example, if there is a child in the family who wants to take the college entrance examination, then the relatives in the family will be more nervous and worried than the child.


    They can''t help but send the children into the entrance of the examination room personally, and then they will wait outside even if it is scorching sun or even raining.


    Some candidates¡¯ mothers wore cheongsam directly, which means that they will be successful.


    It was also broken.


    Lin Rui smiled and shook his head.


    However, it is really pitiful to the parents of the world.


    When the college entrance examination the next day, the morning went smoothly, but in the afternoon, there was a little problem.


    Specifically, it was noon.


    Lin Rui went home to rest at noon. After all, they were all in Jincheng, and unlike foreign candidates, they had to stay in hotels around the school.


    It''s the last one, and of course Lin Rui won''t let his family be excited.


    Just let Grid drive the car.


    On the way, something happened.


    When the car was turning, a car suddenly drove oncomingly, and it rammed Lin Rui and their car.


    The road was too narrow and there was no time to turn. Grid quickly turned the steering wheel and stopped, but another car came behind him.


    Hula la, several ferocious men got out of the car and surrounded Lin Rui''s car.


    And the other party should have investigated in advance, because this place happens to be a blind spot of the camera.


    Fang Ge''s face changed.


    Lin Rui picked up the phone and looked at it. Well, there is still forty-five minutes for the afternoon test to begin.


    Fang Ge also understood here that someone was deliberately looking for something. He looked back at Lin Rui worriedly, "Boss..."


    "No hurry, see what they are going to do." Lin Rui said calmly.


    Grid was a little worried at first, but he didn''t know what was going on. Seeing his little boss was very calm, he immediately calmed down.


    Here, a gun has pointed at Lin Rui and said to Fang Ge, "Don''t make phone calls, don''t act rashly, otherwise this gun will go wrong!"


    Lin Rui asked quietly, "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    The pretty little girl was too calm, the gangsters were stunned, and forgot to answer for a while.


    But there was a person who came over from behind a few men, walked to the door of the car, and looked at Lin Rui with a smile, "Rui Rui, auntie has no other meaning, just want you to call your dad."


    "Wang Jie, why do you have a bad memory as you get older? You have been divorced from my uncle for so long, and I have a new uncle, why are you embarrassed to say that here?"


    The expression on Wang Jie''s face was distorted.


    But she still has important things to do today.


    Wang Jie sneered, "Sweet teeth! Oh, Rui Rui, be good and cooperate a little bit, so that you may still have time to take the college entrance examination. After all, you have taken three courses. What a pity not to take the last one."


    Lin Rui was not scared at all. He sat there and said quietly, "Are you planning to use me to coerce my dad to get you money?"


    "Smart, save my tongue."


    This can be regarded as Wang Jie''s desperate bet.

 Chapter 767： Arrogant capital

    She knew that the Lin Zikang''s money was all counted by Lin Zikang, and Lin Zikang especially cared about this daughter Lin Rui.


    Besides, she just stopped Lin Rui and refused to let her take the college entrance examination. She didn''t kidnap her or hurt her.


    If it is really pursued, Wang Jie would not have any criminal responsibility.


    Therefore, Wang Jie thought of the future wisely.


    She looked at Lin Rui tenderly and said, "Rui Rui, I also know that you have changed now. You are working very hard and want to get a good result in the exam. So, it''s a shame that you gave up halfway through. You give it to your dad quickly. Make a call and prepare 20 million so that I will immediately let you take the exam."


    Lin Rui''s eyes lowered, looking at Wang Jie.


    As if looking at a fool.


    Wang Jie hated this girl''s calmness the most. The next year is not a big year, but she always doesn''t care about anything, and no one looks at it.


    What are you crazy! If there is no such arrogant demon as Lin Zikang, would you have such an arrogant capital!


    Wang Jie suppressed the huge dissatisfaction and anger in his heart, gave a dry smile, and said, "Rui Rui, there is less than forty minutes left for the exam. Call now!"


    "Oh, what you just said was 20 million, right?" Lin Rui asked back.


    Wang Jie also knew that Lin Zijian would definitely tell Lin Zikang about her borrowing money when she returned home, so she was not surprised that Lin Rui knew about ten million things.


    She said, "Of course, your dad is rich after all, isn''t he?"


    "If you have money, should you give it to someone like you?" Lin Rui sneered, put down the notebook in his hand, and said to Fang Ge, "Before the exam, it is better to exercise your body. Okay."


    Grid was taken aback.


    But Lin Rui has reached out to the cart door and said gracefully, "There are fifteen of them. I''ll be seven and three."


    In fact, Lin Rui could not assign any squares.


    But, she has to be considerate of the self-esteem of the little bodyguard.


    Grid froze for a moment, subconsciously calculated it, and then became even more confused! ! ! !


    Old boss, you can''t divide it, how about that half?


    However, his little boss has got out of the car and started to abuse others.


    The few big men with guns had no time to shoot, and the guns in their hands were shot off. The next moment, all joints of the body were hit.


    Before I understood what was happening, my eyes were dark.


    Inside Lin Rui''s car, the tune of returning home slowly flows, melodious and moving.


    It has become the background music for unilateral beatings outside the car.


    One is strong and one is soft.


    Inexplicable harmony.


    How could Fangge make his boss tired, so he immediately got off the car to complete his own share.


    Wang Jie has always thought that the outside world that Lin Rui will martial arts, must be faked by her going to the entertainment industry.


    But at this moment, the big guys she brought were all beaten up and crying.


    And that beautiful girl, even the corners of her dress are not wrinkled...


    Evil, devil!


    Suddenly, Wang Jie''s legs weakened and she fell to the ground.


    After the song was over for more than three minutes, a group of people who had been screaming and screaming were all lying on the ground at random.


    Wang Jie''s face was full of horror. She staggered up from the ground, turned and was about to run.


    But the next moment, the little demon who was obviously a few steps away suddenly came to her.


    "Rui, Rui Rui, I, I didn''t hurt you, I..."


    "You hurt, it''s just... attempted." Lin Rui smiled slightly and punched Wang Jie in the face.

 Chapter 768： Its as fast as lightning

    Wang Jie did not expect that Lin Rui would not only really know martial arts.


    Even hit her!


    The moment before finally fainting, her face was still full of horror.


    The square over there tied the people who were knocked out by them, very skillfully, like a bunch of rice dumplings, and finally said to Lin Rui depressedly, "Miss, don''t you say it, you seven and three? ?"


    "Oh, that hasn''t been completely dizzy yet, if you go over and make up for a kick, it will count you three."


    "Good Le."


    The box with obsessive-compulsive disorder in beating people immediately went over to make up for the hapless guy who had just woke up.


    The **** thought sadly before fainting, why he was struggling to wake up just now!


    After doing all this, Lin Rui clapped his hands and said, "Call the police, Fang Ge, you stay here to record your statement. I will take the college entrance examination first. Let the police check Wang Jie''s mobile phone and the driving of our car. Logger."


    The recorder clearly recorded the fact that Wang Jie led someone to block Lin Rui and wanted to threaten Lin Zikang.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, worried that Lin Zikang was worried, and added, "You also give my dad a call."


    "Can you go by yourself?" Fang frowned.


    There is still some distance away from school. It takes five or six minutes to drive. If you have to go...at least twenty or thirty minutes!


    But the next moment, where did he see Miss Lin''s figure?


    "It''s as fast as lightning." Fang Ge sighed with emotion.


    After that, he went to do everything Lin Rui ordered.


    This distance was nothing to Lin Rui.


    If it weren''t for the daybreak, she could teleport back.


    Even so, when they reached the gate of the school, the surrounding parents looked at Lin Rui curiously.


    Some people recognized Lin Rui and muttered softly.


    "Hey, isn''t this the eldest lady of the Lin family? She is studying very well and she is still on TV."


    "Yeah, doesn''t Mr. Lin love his daughter the most? Why don''t you give it to his daughter for the college entrance examination."


    "Also let my daughter come over by herself, hey, it''s really pitiful."


    "Isn''t Lin Zikang remarried again?"


    Anyway, people love gossip, and it''s getting worse and worse to say these gossips.


    Lin Rui didn''t care at all, and walked towards the school calmly.


    It''s not like someone who has just been robbed.


    When Lin Rui started answering the question calmly, Lin Zikang stood in front of Wang Jie with a gloomy expression.


    At this time, Wang Jie had already woke up, but like the other gangsters, they were all handcuffed and pushed to the police station.


    Lin Zikang came faster than the police.


    When Fang Ge said that someone stopped Lin Rui, his whole body would explode.


    When I was sure that my daughter had arrived at school safely and started the exam, I was a little relieved.


    But even so, the look he looked at Wang Jie was almost as if he wanted to kill.


    The team leader over there in charge of this police operation looked at the screaming thugs with lingering fear.


    Fang Ge said solemnly and cooperatively to the police officer, "Well, I drove our eldest lady to the college entrance examination, and then this group of people stopped us in this place without a camera. Yes, some of them still have guns. Later, our young lady and I just wanted to protect ourselves and defend themselves, and also worried that their bad guys would hurt other innocent and weak citizens..."


    The corner of the action team leader''s mouth twitched.


    You are no longer weak citizens like this, you are already King Kong citizens!

 Chapter 769： He is too hard

    Obviously knowing that those gangsters are really bastards, but what is going on in my heart that suddenly sympathizes with them.


    You said it''s not good for you to rob, but it happened on Tai Sui''s head.


    Oh no, don''t have this kind of heart to do bad things! After all, if you have done something bad, you will be rewarded!


    As for Wang Jie...


    The police have seen a lot of information from Wang Jie''s mobile phone, and at the same time a fraud case has also been involved.


    "That man is a habitual offender. He used the blind love of an elderly woman to swindle money. There was a rich woman who was cheated and jumped off the building. Thank you very much for providing clues."


    When Wang Jie heard this, she went crazy!


    "You nonsense, my boyfriend is not a liar, you deliberately slandered him!"


    The police officer shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Look, this kind of obsession, blinded by feelings, is like being brainwashed, it''s terrifying."


    Lin Zikang looked at Wang Jie, who was mad, with deep approval.


    In fact, if Wang Jie didn''t make a fuss and didn''t divorce his elder brother, now the family of three might have a little noise, but life would still be good.


    If I knew today, why did you do it in the first place?


    However, today Wang Jie actually wants to do something to his family Rui Rui. No matter whether Wang Jie will be held legally responsible then, Lin Zikang will not let him go safely.


    After Lin Zikang handled these things, he went directly to the school to pick up Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui had just finished the exam, and walking beside her was the Wannian second high school senior.


    Senior Gao feels that he has performed well this time, and he faintly feels that he can even surpass Lin Rui!


    So he said to Lin Rui in a good mood, "Xuemei Lin, do you think this question is difficult?"


    "Not difficult."


    Senior senior:...


    No names are given, can''t he let him say a few more lines!


    How can he continue to pick up these words that are ruthless?


    It may be that Senior Seniors was silent for a long time. Lin Rui turned to look at him and asked thoughtfully, "Do you think this question is difficult?"


    "No... hard..."


    He is too difficult!


    Fortunately, when he walked to the gate of the school at this time, the senior senior quickly left the devil elementary school girl, and then rushed towards his dear family to seek comfort.


    But when he just approached, his sister who was still in elementary school looked around and said to him expectantly, "Brother, where''s Rui Ge? I really like Rui Ge, do you think she would like to take a photo with me? "


    A certain senior:...


    Here Lin Rui had already seen Lin Zikang at the school gate and walked quickly over.


    Lin Zikang knew that his daughter would not let him pick it up, so he immediately said before his daughter could speak, "Rui Rui, the police have arrested Wang Jie and her accomplices. The dash cam on your car shows that they are right. You conspired, and then you and Fang were justly defending. Also, Wang Jie was deceived by her little boyfriend. There are fraud and murder cases. Now the police are going to arrest her little boyfriend."


    Lin Rui nodded, "Obviously, she has a good hand, but she was beaten so badly by herself."


    Lin Zikang was silent.


    Indeed, her daughter is so small, she knows the truth.


    But Wang Jie insisted on going his own way, and finally hit the south wall, not even speaking, but also stinking for thousands of years.


    Lin Yuanzhou, who was in a bad mood and was disappointed with his parents before, lived for a long time with his classmates in Dicheng.


    The job is still not high or low. Fortunately, there is still some money. He lives in the rental house every day.


    He believes that this may be the saddest moment in his life.


    Unexpectedly, even more tragic is still behind.


    "What, you said my mother was arrested by the police?"

 Chapter 770： Lin Yuanzhou feels his brain hurts

    Lin Yuanzhou thought it was a fraudulent call.


    You know, even if his parents are divorced, and he is now full of resentment towards his parents.


    But in his opinion, whether it is his father or his mother, he should have no guts to do anything illegal.


    But when he hung up the phone for the first time, he called again and directly told Wang Jie''s crimes in cold and merciless words.


    Lin Yuanzhou only felt black before his eyes.


    In any case, Wang Jie is his mother after all, and grandma''s relatives are all in the countryside.


    Lin Yuanzhou had no choice but to rush back from the imperial city with a black face and went to the prison.


    At the beginning, I heard that it was robbery, blackmail, fraud, and homicide. After Lin Yuanzhou knew in detail what his mother had committed, he almost didn''t push him!


    "So confused, you!"


    Lin Yuanzhou didn''t like Lin Rui either, and now he is full of resentment towards Lin Zikang and them.


    However, what he did, he would not find someone to rob Lin Rui and let Lin Zikang take the money!


    What is the difference between this and kidnapping for ransom?


    and also¡­¡­


    "Mom, you gave me the money for getting married, as well as the mortgage for the house, to that little boy!"


    Lin Yuanzhou felt that he might need oxygen.


    Because he felt that he was about to suffocate! ! !


    Wang Jie said in a daze at this time, she cowered and said, "No, we are just doing business. I want to make a lot of money to make you more beautiful in the future."


    Lin Yuanzhou felt his brain hurt.


    Until this time, his mother still didn''t know her fault, she was still thinking about that little white face.


    You know, that little white face is only six or seven years older than him!


    Lin Yuanzhou didn''t want to talk to his mother. He found the policeman in charge of the case and asked about these things.


    "Now that Feng is still at large, but through investigation, it was found that in the fraud and Feng''s murder case, your mother should not be a participant. However, most of the money she was defrauded of should not be recovered. Details Yes, I have to wait until that Feng is caught."


    Lin Yuanzhou took a sip of cold water and calmed down a bit.


    It has nothing to do with the murder. It''s better to catch that Feng and get the money from his mother back!


    Even if it is unbearable, it is his mother after all.


    Lin Yuanzhou didn''t want to see her go to prison either.


    It''s just that Lin Yuanzhou feels heart, liver and lungs aches when he thinks that all the money has been caused by his mother.


    "only¡­¡­"


    To say this, the most worrying thing is just, or but.


    Lin Yuanzhou raised his eyes to look at the police officer in front of him and said, "Let''s talk about it, what kind of blows I can''t bear now?"


    "Your mother hired someone to try to kidnap Lin Rui for ransom. The case is established and she will pay certain legal liabilities."


    Lin Yuanzhou:...


    He really doesn''t understand!


    What is in my mother''s head!


    Also kidnapped and blackmailed!


    Lin Yuanzhou said very hard, "But I heard that Lin Rui was not kidnapped by my mother that day, so he went to take the college entrance examination well?"


    In fact, Wang Jie even cried to Lin Yuanzhou just now, saying that Lin Rui''s dead girl dared to beat her.


    Lin Yuanzhou was already numb at the time.


    If you want to kidnap people and blackmail Lin Zikang, it won''t be illegal for them to beat you at all, okay, people can say that they are justified defense!


    The police officer here shook his head and said, "You have to be thankful that your mother didn''t really do anything to Lin Rui, otherwise, it would not be an attempted kidnapping and extortion."


    Lin Yuanzhou:...

 Chapter 771： Family travel

    Lin Yuanzhou also knew that this matter was what his mother did not authentically.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t just watch his mother go to jail.


    At that time, he will be the son of the criminal!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanzhou said, "Is there any other way? If I hire a lawyer, will I be able to win the case?"


    "It''s unlikely, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "You go to communicate with the Lin family and let them withdraw the complaint."


    Lin Yuanzhou was stunned.


    If he hadn''t brought the Cheng family to the wedding banquet between his father and Jiang Yuan, perhaps there would still be room for maneuver in this matter.


    But now...


    The police officers are also from Jincheng, and they know some of the things that happened to the Lin family.


    He sighed with emotion from the bottom of his heart that your circle is really messy, but fortunately he is poor.


    Then the police officer said to Lin Yuanzhou earnestly, "The case is about to be filed. If you want to relax, you have to fight for the plaintiff to settle out of court."


    "Thank you, I know," Lin Yuanzhou said very hard.


    Here the Lin family plans to go out for a trip because Lin Rui has finished the college entrance examination and will join the group after a while.


    As for the busy business...just put it away, it won''t feel enough to make money, but the time to spend with family is very limited.


    Last year, the family went to Wolong Mountain Villa. Jiang Yuan hadn''t married in yet, but it was because of her fate with the Lin family. After all, Jiang Yuan was traveling in Wolong Mountain Villa at that time, and then met Lin Zijian, and the fate of the two began.


    The Lin family are very happy to travel.


    When Mrs. Lin was packing her luggage, she even asked Jiang Yuan if she could bring Tai Chi sword.


    Jiang Yuan said gently and politely, "Mom, then you can''t get on the plane."


    This time they were traveling to the beach. They had to take a plane and bring swords. Even the unsharp Tai Chi swords were still caught by the security check.


    Mrs. Lin replied unhappily, and then reluctantly put down the Tai Chi sword.


    There are two big boxes of toys for Xiao Lin Feng. He obviously only went out for four or five days, and he brought enough toys to play for a year.


    Lin Rui said blankly, "You can take it with you. You will have to take it by yourself when the time comes. No one else will take it for you."


    "big sister¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t bring toys anymore, I''m a child of this age, so what kind of toys are there to play with!" Xiaolin Feng put down both boxes of toys with a strong desire to survive.


    In the end, only a car and an Ultraman figure were stuffed into the small box with the clothes.


    On the other side, Lin Zijian and his wife were packing their luggage.


    Lin Zijian said guiltily, "Xiaoyuan, after being married for so long, I haven''t taken you on a honeymoon trip."


    "This time is also a trip, and it''s so lively and warm as a family together." Jiang Yuan was very happy, she said, "I used to travel all over the world, sometimes I was alone. Why? That said, the scenery is there. If there is no one you like to accompany, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it will not make people happy. You know, I like to be with my family, but I grew up very rarely. Traveling with my family, the memory of my last trip may be when I was a teenager..."


    "Xiaoyuan, everyone in our Lin family will be your family in the future!"


    "Yep."


    Lin Zikang is even easier to clean up over there. Apart from changing clothes, he needs to bring his computer and laptop.

 Chapter 772： Chess also wants to add friends

    Uncle Zhong sighed, feeling that his husband is a workaholic.


    And here Lin Rui''s packing... her things can actually be easily put in the space, and the things in the suitcase are always in the same way.


    She finished packing her things and said with emotion, "In fact, this kind of simple trip sounds quite interesting. It would be nice if Ah Xing could be with us."


    "I haven''t transformed myself, nor can I play with you..." Qibao said with a harp.


    "It''s okay. When the time comes, you can transform and Axing will recover your memory. The three of us will travel together! Go and see all the beautiful scenery in this world!"


    "Good!" Qibao was so happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when the Lin family were preparing to travel on the island, Lin Yuanzhou came not far from the door of the Lin family villa.


    He has complex eyes.


    You know, this villa used to be half of his home, and he used to come often.


    Grandma would prepare a lot of delicious food for him every time, even if it was Xu Man before, who was scheming, but on the surface, it was also very good to him.


    In fact, his uncle Lin Zikang values ??him very much, and sometimes even talks to him about the company.


    Every time the family of three came back, it was a joy.


    And now, inside the villa, it''s also enjoyable, but the lively and family atmosphere inside it doesn''t have his share.


    Lin Yuanzhou was a little melancholy.


    But more are contradictions and guilty conscience.


    So he never went in, but wandered around the villa.


    The Lin family''s security is very high now, not to mention that Wang Jie had acted on Lin Rui not long ago.


    When Lin Yuanzhou appeared around the villa, Fang Ge immediately found it and told Lin Rui the first time.


    This time, Lin Rui finally didn''t write questions, but was chatting with Yunze.


    She was talking to Yunze about going to the beach for vacation.


    Lin Rui said directly to Ge, "Stare at him."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Rui knew that Lin Yuanzhou came to Lin''s house because of Wang Jie''s affairs.


    She has no feelings for this person.


    But how to decide in the end, whether to help or not, depends on the thoughts of Dad Lin Zikang.


    Lin Rui recovered and continued to send messages to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: When I come back from the beach, I will report to the Dicheng Company.


    Yunze: You can also play for a few more days.


    In fact, what he wanted to say was that he also wanted to go to the beach on vacation with the little girl.


    But thinking about it now, it''s very unrealistic.


    If he went rashly at this time, I am afraid that the Lin family would not be able to survive this holiday.


    The pretty eyebrows frowned.


    It was aggrieved and uncomfortable.


    But Lin Rui didn''t know.


    Lin Rui: It''s okay, now there is no need to study questions, there is more time.


    Lin Rui: I said that the medicinal liquor for Grandpa Yun, I have prepared it, and I will bring it to you.


    Lin Rui: I can make more delicious food for you then.


    Seeing the little girl''s last words, the unhappy expression on Yunze''s face instantly disappeared, and the expression in his eyes became extremely gentle.


    Yunze: Good.


    Qibao watched the host chatting with Axing on WeChat, on the one hand, he was very comforting, on the other hand, he was a little jealous.


    Hey, why didn''t Ah Xing add his WeChat ID.


    In other words, he is also a chess player with WeChat.


    Because Qibao hasn''t transformed itself, he certainly can''t add other friends rashly, so until now, he only has Lin Rui, a WeChat friend.


    In addition, it is lurking into the official fan group of Cookies.


    Qibao slumped, and finally decided to play the game.


    At that time, he will add so many game friends!

 Chapter 773： Wont forgive

    So, when you play a game, the teammates in the queue don''t know whether it is a male or female.


    It may also be a chess.


    Lin Yuanzhou lingered here for a long time, looking at the fierce bodyguards, he was a little afraid to approach.


    Finally saw Uncle Zhong who was out, he immediately greeted him and shouted, "Uncle Zhong!"


    Before Lin Yuanzhou was influenced by Wang Jie to some extent, both mother and son believed that Uncle Zhong was hired by the Lin family.


    So neither Wang Jie nor Lin Yuanzhou really respected Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong is a person with high emotional intelligence. He has never shown any emotions. After all, he knows in his heart who he wants to be loyal to.


    So even if he didn''t look down on Lin Yuanzhou''s mother and son, when Lin Yuanzhou called him, he nodded calmly.


    "It''s the eldest master, is there anything?"


    Hearing Uncle Zhong still calling his young master, Lin Yuanzhou relaxed a little, but he looked inside Lin''s villa with lingering fear, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Zhong, is my dad at home? Can you tell him, I''ll find he."


    Uncle Zhong looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Yuanzhou said very hard again, "My dad, my dad won''t answer my call..."


    Uncle Zhong understood instantly.


    He nodded and said, "Maybe Mr. Zijian''s cell phone is muted, let me tell him. Are you going in and waiting or..."


    "I''ll just wait here."


    Lin Yuanzhou was actually a little afraid to go in.


    That Lin Rui was able to beat his mother like that. In other words, if he had any conflict with Lin Rui, the other party would definitely not hesitate to beat his cousin.


    Moreover, Lin Yuanzhou also remembered the Lin family''s exclusion of him before.


    Depressed in my heart.


    I don''t want to enter the Lin Family Villa.


    Uncle Zhong''s face did not change, he nodded, turned around and walked in. When he arrived in the living room, Lin Zikang and Lin Zijian were talking there.


    He put Lin Yuanzhou at the door and wanted to talk about Lin Zijian.


    Uncle Zhong said, "I let him in, he said, just wait at the door."


    Lin Zikang thought for a while, looked at his elder brother, but Lin Zijian sighed deeply.


    "He should have come for Wang Jie''s business."


    To be honest, Lin Zijian really felt that Wang Jie was hopeless.


    He felt exaggerated enough to borrow ten million things before.


    As a result, Wang Jie got the wrong line on his head, and wanted to kidnap Suorui!


    Everyone knows that Rui Rui is the lifeblood of Zikang and the jewel of the Lin family!


    How dare Wang Jie! ?


    So Lin Zijian never answered the phone calls from his son Lin Yuanzhou.


    Lin Zikang said lightly, "Wang Jie, I can''t forgive her. If she doesn''t go to jail, then she will suffer something else. Brother, you know me, and if someone respects me, I will pay others a foot. . Others dare to bully my family Rui Rui, I will never let her go."


    Lin Zikang is a businessman. He has never had a Virgin Mary plot. In business, there is no such thing as tenderness.


    You can''t let Wang Jie go because she is miserable.


    After all, if Rui Rui and Fang Ge didn''t know how to fist, then it might be a different scene by then!


    Lin Zikang is scared after thinking about it!


    Lin Zijian thought for a while, then nodded.


    "I see."


    He went out anyway.


    After all, he was his son, he couldn''t keep hiding, there were some things that had to be faced.


    Can repent or continue to be disappointed.


    Lin Yuanzhou waited at the door for a long time, and when he finally saw his father''s figure appeared, he felt relieved.

 Chapter 774： Dont forgive

    But before Lin Yuanzhou could speak, Lin Zijian said directly, "Yuanzhou, you came here for your mother, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Lin Yuanzhou''s voice was lowered, and the whole person was dejected, "I know that this is my mother''s fault. After all, she shouldn''t do illegal things anyway. But Dad, me, what is she? My mother, I can''t just watch her go to jail!"


    Lin Zijian looked at his son with complicated eyes and sighed, "Yuanzhou, are you worried about your mother''s suffering, or are you worried that you will have a mother who has been in prison and feel inferior?"


    In the end is the father and son.


    Lin Yuanzhou''s sore spot was pricked all at once.


    Lin Yuanzhou was startled, and was silent for a long time.


    He knew that at this time, if you tell lies, then there is no need for him to come.


    Lin Yuanzhou whispered, "I admit that I am worried that my mother is in jail, and others will look down on me in the future. However, I also have some concerns about my mother. Dad, you know her, she has always been a very strong person. If this time I''m really in jail, I''m afraid it will deal a big blow to her."


    "Has the person named Feng caught?" Lin Zijian asked suddenly.


    Lin Yuanzhou was startled.


    He shook his head in hindsight, "Not yet. The police said that the man lived with his mother before, but after an accident on his mother''s side, he ran away. Because in addition to the fraud case, there was another murder case. So the police are now. Want him with all his strength."


    Speaking of that person, Lin Yuanzhou hated his teeth even more!


    That man defrauded all of his mother''s money and encouraged her to kidnap Solin''s family!


    If it weren''t for that person, his mother wouldn''t be like this, and his marriage money and house would still be there!


    Lin Yuanzhou also resented his mother.


    Why are you suddenly looking for a second spring at such an old age?


    Actually, you can also look for Second Spring, but why don''t you keep your eyes open?


    Why did you find such a liar!


    Seeing the complex resentful expression on his son''s face and the embarrassed appearance, Lin Zijian sighed.


    He said, "Yuanzhou, do you think your mother has a heart to repent?"


    Lin Yuanzhou raised his head, remembering that he had heard his mother still stubbornly defending that little white face in prison before.


    His heart sank.


    "She still doesn''t believe that man lied to her..."


    "You pleaded with her at this time and let her out. In fact, you hurt her."


    "Dad!" Lin Yuanzhou didn''t understand, "We can also comfort her and let her know that that little white face is a liar!"


    Lin Zijian shook his head, "Can you persuade her? I persuade her not to move her. Moreover, if she doesn''t change her wrong thoughts this time, what if she suffers a big loss in the future?!"


    Lin Zijian still remembered what his younger brother said.


    Although his younger brother''s actions seemed unkind, Lin Zijian believed that his younger brother was not wrong.


    Wang Jie was already wrong. If she didn''t teach her, she might do something bad next time.


    What if she hates Rui Rui hitting her this time?


    What if next time, she finds an even worse villain and does it to Rui Rui and the Lin family?


    Therefore, when Wang Jie does not know to repent, she must not forgive her!


    Lin Yuanzhou was silent here.


    He actually knew that his mother was a little unreasonable now.


    I don''t know what ecstasy soup that little white face poured her into!

 Chapter 775： Who said Rui Rui was looking for a boyfriend?

    At this time, Lin Zijian said softly, "Yuanzhou, you were actually a good boy, but I don¡¯t know when you became the same as your mother. I always think that everything in the Lin family should be Yours. I have always told you that everything in the Lin family was made by Zikang. Not only that, but he has always supported me to learn to paint. This person can''t always think of taking shortcuts, and can''t always think of getting something for nothing. Give. If the money you are planning to get married can''t be recovered, I will prepare it for you in the future. However, I hope you will be clearer in the future. Even if blood is thicker than water, it can''t stand the ice because it is too cold."


    If it is the day of ice.


    It is completely strange.


    Old and dead no longer contact each other.


    Lin Zijian patted his son Lin Yuanzhou on the shoulder, turned and walked away.


    Lin Yuanzhou stood there, silent for a long, long time.


    Lin Zijian returned to the room, Jiang Yuan walked to his side and rubbed his shoulders.


    "Poor parents in the world, no matter how ignorant and bad he is, you still don''t want to give up on him."


    "Xiaoyuan, I..."


    "An, I''m not angry, and it''s not worth being angry. I know your character, it''s normal for you to hesitate. I just don''t know whether Lin Yuanzhou will understand your painstaking efforts. But in my opinion, Lin Yuanzhou has not given up on his mother, and he is considered to have some filial piety. This child should not be hopeless."


    Lin Zijian reached out and took Jiang Yuan''s hand, turned around and looked at her.


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re not angry, did Yuan Zhou get Cheng Jing to make trouble before?"


    "Objectively speaking, of course I was angry about that. But these two things. After all, it is your own son."


    Lin Zijian embraced Jiang Yuan directly.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are too smart, too reasonable, you are so good, I don''t know what to say."


    Jiang Yuan snuggled in his arms, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and said playfully, "Then don''t say anything, and then spend the next life working hard to treat me well."


    Lin Zijian felt that his heart was full of happiness and emotion.


    He gently hugged his wife into his arms, put it on his heart, and merged into his life.


    After Lin Yuanzhou left this time, he did not come to the Lin family to find anyone.


    It can be seen that he listened to his father''s words.


    As for Wang Jie, who has broken the law, it is better to receive education and reform in prison.


    After this incident was over, the Lin family also set off for an island holiday.


    Seeing that there were more people than the last time I went to Wolong Mountain for a vacation, Mrs. Lin looked at her second son timidly, and then whispered, "If you travel again next time, you can have one more person."


    Xiao Feng didn''t understand what the old lady meant, and asked curiously, "Grandma, do you mean to let the big sister find a boyfriend?"


    Wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, Lin Rui, who was closing his eyes and rested, chatted with Qibao with a facial expression.


    This is good, why suddenly the topic fell on her?


    The old lady Lin was also very speechless.


    But just when she was about to say something, Lin Zikang, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and asked fiercely, "Who said that, who said Rui Rui was looking for a boyfriend?!"


    When he said this, Mrs. Lin and Xiao Feng were afraid to speak.


    Lin Rui took off his sunglasses and said silently, "No, I didn''t find a boyfriend. Dad, you heard me wrong."


    After hearing his daughter¡¯s affirmative reply, Lin Zikang¡¯s expression loosened, and he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Rui Rui, you¡¯re still young, now even if you see a good man, don¡¯t worry, learn more. , Compare, in case the better is behind, don¡¯t you think?"

 Chapter 776： This bodyguard will be used

    Lin Rui responded perfunctorily.


    She has no interest in Taoist companions. She hasn''t looked for them for more than a thousand years. How could she look for them in this world?


    But after Lin Zikang finished talking here, he was still not at ease.


    When I think of girls about to enter the colorful entertainment circle, when the time comes, there can be a lot of handsome men and a lot of them.


    What if some stinky kid wants to kidnap his family Rui Rui in the future!


    Thinking of this, Lin Zikang immediately sent Luo Huacheng a WeChat message.


    Lin Zikang: Mr. Luo, I would like to ask, does your company stipulate that there will be no dating for a few years in the artist¡¯s contract?


    When Luo Huacheng received this text message, his hands shook.


    Suddenly feel that this text message is inexplicably hot!


    Although this matter was mentioned before, because Lin Rui was mainly studying at that time, no one else thought about it.


    Now that Lin Rui''s college entrance examination is over, some things are starting to go on the right track.


    The university is pretty sure, and the company''s performance activities, with the start of Kung Fu Junior 2 shooting, have also started step by step.


    It stands to reason that for some popular or potential traffic idol stars, the company will restrict the other party''s dating or marriage.


    The artist and the company will sign a certain contract.


    Especially idol stars.


    For example, there was a male artist who had a lot of wife fans before, and as a result, because she announced that she was in love, more than half of his wife fans were off fans that night.


    The remaining half of his wife fans all went to the female artist''s Weibo and sprayed them.


    In the end, it was too much trouble, and the male artist and his girlfriend were also exhausted.


    Both companies also suffered losses.


    This is something that entertainment companies don''t want to see.


    But the point is, Lin Rui is different!


    Luo Huacheng didn''t dare to make a decision on this matter. He hesitated for a while and decided to consult his cousin first.


    After Yunze heard this, he moved his eyebrows lightly, and said without raising his head, "You tell Lin Zikang that Xiao Rui is not going to be an idol star, so the company will not do anything about her personal feelings. Interference is imposed. However, since an artist¡¯s relationship will affect the company, I hope that the artist will inform the agent and the company before he has a relationship or a marriage partner."


    Luo Huacheng''s mouth twitched, "Aze, your words are so official."


    "That''s how Lin Zikang would believe it." Yunze rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "Don''t even say, Xiao Rui''s father is a business man. It is estimated that he was a little scrupulous, so in the previous years , Are only developing in Jincheng."


    Otherwise, he would be considered a figure in the business world.


    Luo Huacheng was very speechless.


    You start to praise your future father-in-law for being useful!


    He can''t hear it again!


    Although slandered in his heart, Luo Huacheng still sent Yunze''s words to Lin Zikang.


    But here Yunze is sending WeChat to Fangge.


    To be honest, Yunze is jealous of his own burly little bodyguard again, because he can go to the beach with Xiao Rui and his family on vacation!


    Fortunately, Fangge has a strong desire to survive!


    Fangge: Boss, I will take many beautiful photos of Miss Lin and send it to you!


    Fangge: There is still a video!


    Fang Ge: And her favorite seafood and fruits!


    Fangge: This way, you can use it as a reference next time you accompany her on a seaside trip!


    Yunze raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Forget it, this bodyguard, just continue to use it.

 Chapter 777： Provincial champion

    The Lin family had a great time on the island holiday.


    This may be the happiest thing for the Lin family in recent years.


    The only unhappy thing is that when the family returned to Jincheng from the island, they found that everyone was tanned.


    Oh, except for Lin Rui.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Lin Rui enviously, and said, "Rui Rui''s skin is so good that she won''t get tanned even if she is tanned. What sunscreen do you use?"


    "Maybe I don''t get tanned easily." Lin Rui tickled the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Yuan also nodded, looking at the girls who are getting more and more beautiful, and said with emotion, "Our Rui Rui is so good-looking, in the future, I don''t know who will be cheaper."


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Why is this topic always being brought up.


    She is less than 20 years old in this world, OK? She is nearly two years away from the legal marriage age, why are all so anxious!


    Seeing Lin Rui''s dumbfounded look, Jiang Yuan remembered her first love with a complete face, she said softly, "Rui Rui, when you are looking for a boyfriend, you must keep your eyes open. After all, you There are many bad boys at this age."


    Lin Zikang over there actually couldn''t help it when he heard the three words for boyfriend.


    But don''t think Jiang Yuan is younger than him, but it is his sister-in-law.


    He is also not so good at others.


    But in the end Lin Zikang still couldn''t hold back and said, "Huh, who dares to bully our Rui Rui! We can kick him by himself!"


    Mrs. Lin added, "Rui Rui, then grandma will help you beat him with a sword!"


    This old lady is getting more and more ferocious.


    Looking at the very cute family, Lin Rui raised the corners of his mouth slightly, her eyes filled with warm smiles.


    Just like that, a few more days passed.


    When Lin Rui was about to leave for the Imperial City, and then entered the Kung Fu Junior 2 group, the college entrance examination score came down.


    First in the experimental middle school.


    Oh, there is no suspense about this. After all, Lin Rui was the first in the previous mock exams.


    but¡­¡­


    Provincial champion? !


    The dean of the university looked at this report card and felt that the whole principal was going to be bad. He said to the director of the teaching department beside him, "Am I dreaming?"


    The director of the teaching department immediately pinched his arm and said, "Does it hurt? Pain is not a dream."


    Dean of Higher Education:...


    Well, seeing Lin Rui passed the provincial champion, he won''t be angry anymore.


    At the next moment, Principal Gao laughed directly, slapped the table while laughing, and shocked all the teacups on the table to the ground.


    The principals and teachers of the experimental middle school are very happy.


    Lin Zikang is almost happy!


    The moment he knew the results, the smile on the corners of his mouth never closed, and then he decided to hold a celebration banquet in the best restaurant in Jincheng.


    All the principals and teachers of the experimental middle school were invited, of course, as well as Lin Rui''s classmates and former classmates.


    Not to mention the relatives, friends, and business partners. Even Wang Jie, who was still in prison, received an invitation.


    Wang Jie almost passed away with anger.


    Is there such a bully? Haven''t you seen her go to jail?


    Is it interesting that she can''t go to an invitation? Is this interesting! ! ! !


    Luo Huacheng and others in the remote imperial city also received invitations.


    Luo Huacheng shook the invitation to Yunze very loudly, and said with a smile, "Aze, look!"


    Yunze looked at him with indifferent eyes, and said, "You don''t have time to go. Now the company has to be reorganized and many things need to be done, and I heard that the board of directors will promote you and let you become department director."

 Chapter 778： Is he disgusted by his daughter?

    Luo Huacheng''s mouth twitched.


    Now Yunze is the boss of Yunyu, so if he is promoted or not, isn''t it the boss''s decision?


    Really, brat, isn''t he so envious that people like them can approach Xiao Ruirui, but he is the only one who has to carry him in front of Lin Zikang.


    Luo Huacheng certainly did not go to Jincheng in the end.


    It''s just that Zheng Yi went to Jincheng with that Fu Yunzhi, and played in Jincheng for a few days.


    The two of them also posted a lot of photos in the work group, many of which were photos with Lin Rui.


    Luo Huacheng sent these photos to Yunze very badly.


    After Yunze watched it, he stared at his cousin deeply, and finally saw it for the sake of relatives, and said nothing.


    Afterwards, he forwarded all these photos to Chen Qi, and ordered him to remove all the male animals on the photos.


    Yes, all.


    Chen Qi pointed at a photo of Lin Rui and a small animal with a dumb face, and asked nervously, "Brother Yun, I don''t know if this small animal is male or female."


    Yunze:...


    Of course, this kind of thing did not last long, because Lin Rui had to leave for the imperial city.


    But at the same time, a hot search about Lin Rui suddenly came up.


    "A certain college entrance examination champion actually reported to the Communication University, ready to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Although there was no name in the hot search, it was said that it was an amateur who participated in the variety show and became a hit. Later, he became a trainee of Yunyu with a high profile. How could a college entrance examination champion choose to enter the entertainment industry? The secret here is thought-provoking.


    This is really picky.


    But this hot search goes up quickly and disappears faster.


    After all, neither Fu Yunzhi nor Zheng Yi are vegetarians.


    In particular, Zheng Yi even directly found the person''s IP, and found that it was a big V specializing in blogging content, and then attracted many fans, and then sent advertisements.


    In the end, this Weibo disappeared, and this big V found that he could no longer access his account...


    However, Luo Huacheng believes that when Lin Rui starts school, I am afraid that there will be some disturbances. They can prepare in advance and then reverse the disadvantages so that the incident will turn into a favorable side for Lin Rui.


    Because sometimes, some things are handled properly, but it will give artists a lot of points.


    Not to mention, Lin Rui is a real schoolmaster.


    Luo Huacheng handles all public relations and other matters, but Lin Rui is quite calm.


    Today she left for the imperial city. Lin Zikang once again had tears in his eyes. The old father''s stubbornness prevented him from crying in front of his daughter!


    Lin Rui sighed helplessly, "Dad, you have to be mature, don''t be like a child!"


    "...Your father, I am very mature."


    "You are like this, Xiao Feng is not mature yet." Lin Rui pointed out ruthlessly.


    Lin Zikang sniffed, and said very uncomfortably, "Look at you, I''m going to shoot a variety show, and then, whether it''s reading or going to the company to study and practice, I will have to spend a long time in the Imperial City. Hey, my dad will I can''t see you every day."


    "You can watch me on TV, or keep the video. Dad, now that technology is more advanced, you are not too old, don''t be abandoned by the times, I think grandma sends WeChat more than you send 6."


    Lin Zikang is really going to cry.


    Is he disgusted by his daughter?


    No matter how bad he was, Lin Zikang sent his daughter to the airport.


    This time, Ouyang Qian and Lin Rui went together, and they also booked air tickets together.


    It''s just that Lin Rui waited a long time after arriving at the airport, but Ouyang Qian hadn''t come yet.

 Chapter 779： quarrel

    Ouyang Qian was caught by her family.


    At this moment, she was holding the suitcase, looking at the crying mother in front of her, and said helplessly, "Mom, don''t do this, I''m out of work, and I''m not doing anything else!"


    "Qianqian, why do you have to go to the imperial city and work in the entertainment industry? Don''t you know that the entertainment industry is messy! How can you go to work in that kind of place!" Han Zhilan blinked, pulling his luggage tightly Box, Qiqi Ai said, "Why can''t you stay in Jincheng, do you want to leave mom like this?"


    "Mom, although the entertainment industry is a bit more complicated than other places, there are many positive and good things. Can you not just stare at the messy gossip news on the Internet? And, in other places, you guarantee that everything Isn''t there anymore? Society, after all, is more complicated, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t care, I won''t let you go!" Han Zhilan bit her lip and said, "You are not only working in the messy entertainment industry, but you also work as Lin Rui''s assistant... You know, our family is not worse than the Lin family. Ah, why bother to abuse yourself like this!"


    Ouyang Qian was very happy.


    She said very speechlessly, "Mom, how can you say that! Why did I abuse myself when I was Rui Rui''s assistant?"


    "Before I was good friends with Yu Luo, and then Xiao Jin was engaged to Rui Rui, but now you are her assistant. How can you make me look up in front of the Lin family in the future!"


    Ouyang Qian looked at her mother in surprise.


    The next moment, she burst out laughing.


    With a smile, tears came down.


    She said, "What do I say, why are you so fiercely opposed to me being Rui Rui''s assistant? Feelings, it turns out that you are worried about shame. Also, mom, are you sure you were Aunt Yuluo''s friend at the time?"


    Han Zhilan felt that her daughter''s tone was a bit strange.


    She pursed her mouth and said in a low voice, "Dang, of course, I have known Yuluo for so many years. Of course we, we are our best friends!"


    "Heh, I heard that Xu Man was still known as Aunt Yuluo''s best friend before, but what happened? I always suspected that Aunt Yuluo would really find you two to be girlfriends!"


    "Qianqian, how can you say that!" Han Zhilan shouted sharply.


    Ouyang Qian sneered, then looked at her mother and said word by word, "Mom, when you were supposed to take care of me before, you didn''t care about me. You either looked at your father or urged your brother all day long. Now that I have graduated from university, I have my own plan for my life. You didn''t care about it before, and you don''t need to care about it in the future!"


    After speaking, Ouyang Qian said with a cold face, snatched the suitcase from her mother and walked out.


    Han Zhilan sat down on the carpet directly, and started crying.


    "My destiny, how can I raise such a ruthless daughter? Hey, I knew I shouldn''t have given birth to you!"


    When Ouyang Qian heard her mother say this, she stopped slightly and pressed her lips tightly, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart.


    She firmly grasped the armrest of the trolley box.


    At this time, Ouyang Jin came down from the stairs. As soon as he saw this situation, he immediately stepped forward to help his mother up, and then said to Ouyang Qian in a very reproachful tone, "Ouyangqian! What are you going to do! I cried my mother! Does your so-called ideal and your family matter?"

 Chapter 780： Wronged

    "So in your heart, my family is not as important as your face, right?" Ouyang Qian has always felt that the people in the family have different ideas and concepts from her own.


    But she has always been a careless temperament, and she is used to laughing and joking.


    I also thought, anyway, it was my family after all.


    But the result?


    She looked at her mother and younger brother, and her father who had not been home for a long time, and smiled sadly.


    In the past, Ouyang Qian thought that her father had derailed and it was her father''s fault.


    But looking at her mother so unreasonable, she cried with rain at every turn, as if she had been wronged.


    She will understand.


    The father cheated, the father is not right, but the relationship between the parents has problems, and it is definitely not just one aspect of the problem.


    Mothers are also responsible.


    In addition, his younger brother Xiaojin.


    Ouyang Qian quietly looked at her surprised-looking younger brother, and smiled and asked, "Xiao Jin, you object to me working in the entertainment industry and becoming Rui Rui¡¯s assistant because I am really worried about my sister¡¯s complicated work. In the environment, you are wronged. Or... or you don¡¯t give up on Rui Rui, always feeling that my sister has gone to be her assistant, and then you will be inferior to Rui Rui when you are in front of Rui Rui?"


    "Me!" Ouyang Jin was speechless.


    However, he did not answer immediately, that is, he answered.


    Because Ouyang Qian knows her younger brother.


    The bottom of her heart suddenly relaxed.


    I didn''t care at all.


    "Xiao Jin, you will never be worthy of Rui Rui."


    "Ouyangqian!" Ouyang Jin glared at his sister angrily, because the other party''s words directly pierced into his heart!


    Lin Rui is getting better and better. I heard that she was admitted to the provincial champion this time!


    You know, Ouyang Jin has always been so good at the beginning, and has always worked so hard and exhausted her best. In the end, she only got a second place.


    As for Lin Rui, he took the college entrance examination in his second year of high school, and then went to the entertainment company to report and study work during the winter and summer vacations.


    He got a provincial champion!


    Ouyang Jin was shocked at first, but when Lin Rui was even better than him, a sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    For the first time, he felt that he might not be worthy of Lin Rui.


    But that feeling quickly suppressed the proud he.


    But now, he was suddenly picked up by his own sister!


    Seeing her son''s pale face as if struck by lightning, Han Zhilan was immediately unhappy. She pointed at Ouyang Qian and said, "Qianqian, you are too much! How can you say that to your brother, Xiao Jin is your brother? How can he not compare to Lin Rui, he is a hundred times better than Lin Rui!"


    Ouyang Qian is too lazy to argue with her mother. In her mother''s eyes, her younger brother Ouyang Jin will always be the best and never have any shortcomings.


    So be it.


    She is a little tired.


    If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch the plane.


    Seeing her daughter without looking back, dragging the suitcase and walking out, Han Zhilan was stunned. She didn''t expect that it was all like this, so her daughter was still obsessed with it?


    She choked, and shouted, "Okay! You go! Just like your dad! You are so heartbroken! To this family is ruthless and righteous! Don''t come back if you leave!"


    Ouyang Qian''s steps were taken.


    She tried to restrain the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    After sniffing, Ouyang Qian said in a very soft voice, "Okay."


    After speaking, she walked quickly to the gate of the villa, trying her best to restrain herself, so she didn''t tremble.


    Looking up, he saw a car parked quietly in front of her.

 Chapter 781： I am your sister, you are my brother Rui

    The window rolled down, revealing a serious bodyguard face.


    Fang Ge said, "The eldest lady asked me to pick you up."


    He said as he got out of the car, and then helped Ouyang Qian put her luggage on the trunk of the car.


    Ouyang Qian was startled.


    Fang checked his watch and said, "Get in the car, Missy is waiting for you at the airport."


    Ouyang Qian understood.


    Rui Rui expected, and expected that she would quarrel with people in the family, how could the people in the family drive her?


    As for the car at home, Ouyang Qian would not even be able to drive.


    Since it''s not coming back, let''s make a thorough gesture.


    It''s just that this area is a villa area and it''s not easy to take a taxi.


    Although Rui Rui is her boss, her friend, but after all, they are really close only for more than a year.


    However, those family members who get along with her day and night and have blood relations, are like that...


    Maybe my mother doesn''t want to go to the entertainment industry by herself, and there are some considerations that worry about her.


    But why can''t you sit down calmly and talk?


    Why must there be unreasonable quarrels?


    Because quarrels can never solve the problem.


    Here Ouyang Qian touched the tears in the corner of her eyes, raised her head and looked at the door inside her home. At this moment, the car moved slowly.


    Home, farther and farther.


    Ouyang Qian bit her lip tightly.


    Not everyone who is careless is really careless and doesn''t care about anything.


    Not every wealthy person, looking bright and beautiful, life will be warm.


    Because sometimes, because the house is too big, on the contrary, it will get colder.


    Fang Ge is a good bodyguard. He looked at the head of the big sister who was bluffing on weekdays. At this moment, there were tears in the corners of his eyes. He was as quiet as a chicken.


    After all, everyone is considered a colleague, and they all do things for Lin Rui.


    Besides, Ouyang Qian is still not with Zheng Yi...


    Fang hesitated, and just about to speak, Ouyang Qian said fiercely, "Don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, drive with confidence!"


    Well, it''s still fierce.


    Fang nodded and drove quietly.


    Ouyang Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, she didn''t need any comfort, nor any!


    After the car arrived at the airport, Ouyang Qian rubbed the corners of her eyes and said, "Box, I''m going to check in luggage first. You can go first."


    "Yep."


    After Ouyang Qian took care of her checked baggage, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and touch up her makeup. Looking at herself in the mirror, she secretly cheered herself up.


    She Ouyang Qian is not so easily defeated!


    Once out of the bathroom, he is another hero!


    After finishing some things, Ouyang Qian had recovered as usual and rushed directly to the boarding gate, which happened to be the time to board the plane.


    Ouyangqian''s position is next to Lin Rui.


    "Thank you Rui Rui." Ouyang Qian''s voice was still a little dumb.


    Lin Rui looked at her.


    Just when Ouyangqian thought Lin Rui would ask her what''s wrong, the other party said lightly, "You are welcome, you are not just my assistant, but my sister."


    Looking at Lin Rui''s beautiful and trusting eyes, Ouyang Qian tried hard to endure the tears for a long time, and began to restless again.


    She turned her head away, fumbled with her hand, and said, "That must be, I am your sister, and you are my brother Rui, no problem!"


    Obviously full of loopholes.


    It can be said that there is no problem, so there is no problem.


    The two beautiful girls looked at each other and smiled.


    Just be happy.


    Here, when Lin Rui took Ouyang Qian and Fang to the Emperor City, Yun Ze was dressed up in full arms and just arrived at the Emperor City Airport.

 Chapter 782： Am I the kind of superficial person

    Chen Qi was scared to death by the side!


    He looked left and right, cowering, his eyes lit up, patrolling around.


    Chen Qi is also wearing sunglasses, a black trench coat and a hat.


    He said nervously to Yunze, "I said, brother, brother, you will bring me to the airport by myself, without a bodyguard. If this is discovered by Yunduo, what can I do if something happens to me! I know I am strong, but I am just a person..."


    "To shut up!"


    "Brother Yun..." Chen Qi felt wronged like a large pet.


    Yunze said flatly, "Either you don''t talk and follow me obediently, or you go to the parking lot and wait for me."


    Although Chen Qi was slanderous, why did Brother Yun only bring him here.


    But one counts as one.


    It''s hard to leave Brother Yun alone!


    Among other things, Chen Qi was loyal to Yunze and comforted himself. Brother Yun valued him very much, so he took him alone!


    Yes, it must be so!


    Yunze is very calm. He thinks his disguise is good. Now that the silver-haired image has taken root in the hearts of the people, he deliberately wore a wig and hat today.


    But as soon as Yunze calmed down for three seconds, two clouds passed by him.


    Why do you know they are clouds?


    Because they are wearing Yunduo uniform customized T-shirts.


    Yun Ze immediately turned around and pretended to study the advertisements hanging on the wall. Chen Qi reacted slowly and almost hit Yun Ze.


    Chen Qi is tall and strong, and has great strength. This time he will be really honest, and it is estimated that Yunze will fly.


    Fortunately, Yunze reacted quickly and flashed in time, and then Chen Qi directly... bumped into the advertisement.


    Behind the poster is a wall.


    So, with a bang... Yunze frowned, and it hurt.


    Those two clouds held their feet, looking at the person who hit the wall, covering their mouths and laughing.


    "Look at that man, he is so funny, he walked and hit the wall."


    "Hey, do you think he is beautiful by us?"


    ????)."


    The two little girls walked away while talking.


    Here Yunze also turned his head and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no onlooker.


    But Chen Qi''s face was full of tears.


    A bag popped out of his head.


    More importantly...Chen Qi grieved and said to Yunze, "Brother Yun, you are not good at this session of the cloud, you are too narcissistic! Am I the kind of person who will never see the road hit the wall when he sees the sex? It¡¯s their kind...the kind of Xiaojiabiyu, I am definitely not tempted!"


    "What level does that have?"


    "At least it''s a big beauty like Lin Xiaorui..." Chen Qi suddenly felt that the surrounding air temperature was a little bit low, shaking, and then said, "I mean, am I that kind of superficial person!"


    Yunze ignored him and looked down at the time.


    It should be there.


    Chen Qi still babbled, squatting next to him, and hummingly said, "I said Brother Yun, can you tell me, why didn''t you bring other people, but only me?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes." o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o Brother Yun must value me the most and trust me the most!


    From a distance, Yunze saw the little girl walking out of the crowd. There were some cookies coming to pick up the plane. Although there were not many people, it could be seen that Xiao Rui had already started to have **** fans.


    The two cloud girls who passed by before were also in the cookie lineup, very happy.


    "Ah, it''s Shao Yun''s junior sister!"


    "Be happy, take pictures quickly, I want to show off in the group!"

 Chapter 783： because of you

    I have to say that most of the Yunduo fans are of super high quality. Although they don''t like others to fry CP with Yun Shao, they all show kindness to the younger sisters who care about Yun Shao.


    Yunze raised the corner of his mouth as he looked at the little girl who was generously interacting with fans.


    Over there, Chen Qi was still waiting eagerly, "Brother Yun? Brother? You haven''t answered me yet."


    "Because she is here to live permanently."


    "and so?"


    "Lots of luggage."


    Chen Qi looked dumbfounded.


    Is there any causality before and after this?


    After half an hour, Chen Qi knew.


    Because this time not just Lin Rui, but Ouyang Qian and Fang Ge both need to live permanently, so they have a lot of luggage!


    It turned out that Brother Yun asked him to come as a laborer o(¨i©n¨i)o...


    Lin Rui was very calm here, but after seeing the clouds in the crowd, he suddenly became calm.


    Ouyang Qian took the luggage to interact with the fans, she just walked quickly to Yunze.


    With a wave of his hand, a small barrier appeared silently.


    On the other hand, Lin Rui called Ouyang Qian, "Aze is here, and I will walk with him through other passages. We will see you in the underground parking lot then. You will handle other matters."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui grabbed Yunze''s hand and walked to a place with few people.


    Others can''t see them anymore, but... getting hit by a block in the road will cause unnecessary panic.


    "How did you come?"


    Yunze looked at the worry and nervousness in the little girl''s eyes, and the little girl held his hand tightly.


    It feels like it¡¯s worth it to come to the airport to pick up people today.


    He whispered, "I just have time, passing by the airport, I will come to pick you up."


    "Master, Ah Xing is lying. Look at how well-armed he is, and he has all his wigs." Qibao made up the knife in the space, "I think, he must miss you, so he came to pick you up. Up."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, suddenly her heart jumped twice, and then after returning to normal, she let go of her hand.


    She didn''t have a good tone, and said anxiously, "You are too daring! Don''t you know that you are very famous? You will be surrounded later, and Chen Qi is alone. Can you take good care of you!"


    Every time Yunze looked at the little girl and said harshly about himself, he was not angry at all.


    Because it seems that this kind of thing has happened countless times.


    Special habit.


    Moreover, this also proved that the little girl was particularly worried about him.


    Looking at Yunze, not only did he not realize how dangerous his behavior was today, but he even smiled slightly at her.


    Lin Rui was a little angry.


    "Aze!"


    "Because of you." Yunze looked at the angrily little girl, his eyes gleaming, "I still remember the last time we went to the playground together, that was the first time I went to the playground to play with you. Together, I was not recognized either."


    Lin Rui was startled.


    It turns out that Yunze actually knows everything.


    Knowing that she hides many secrets, there are even some unimaginable things that ordinary people cannot understand.


    But even so, he didn''t ask anything and never tried.


    He was like this, simply, trusting her completely.


    There are people coming and going around the airport, and everyone seems to be silhouetted and blurred.


    Only two people stood there.


    Lin Rui felt a little strange in his heart, as if something was about to break through the ground.


    "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter?" Yunze looked at her worriedly.


    Lin Rui said, "No, it''s okay, let''s go to the underground parking lot and meet them soon."

 Chapter 784： I may be sick

    "Good." Yunze saw that the little girl was uncomfortable.


    He nodded slightly and stopped forcing her.


    On the other hand, Lin Rui was disturbed when he walked towards the parking lot with Yunze.


    "Qibao, I may be sick."


    "Huh?" Qibao was so scared that he almost fell into the Eternal Life Spring.


    He immediately asked with concern, "Master, what''s wrong with you, why do you feel uncomfortable? Go to the hospital... Hey, it won''t work for you to go to the hospital."


    Lin Rui subconsciously touched the position of the atrium.


    She said to Qibao very solemnly, "I feel like there is something growing in my heart that is about to break out of the ground. But I checked it with my spiritual sense, and nothing has grown. But it is always a little bit unconscious rather."


    Qibao:...


    So this is ah.


    Can be scared to death.


    My dear master, is it so hard to admit that your heart is moved? ! !


    Qibao looked at Ah Xing next to him through his divine sense, and then said softly, "Master, do you like this every time you meet Ah Xing?"


    "Neither before, but I don''t know when, it''s like this," her voice was muffled, "this kind of feeling is too strange, it''s never happened."


    Qibao belly scandal, of course, has never happened. If so, have you been a single nun for a thousand or hundreds of years!


    He persuades him, "Master, you are just emotional fluctuations, not sick. You said, would you prove that Ah Xing is the most special one for you?"


    Qibaoxin said that it was really not easy for him to assist Ah Xing.


    Lin Rui''s eyes flickered and turned to look at the people next to him.


    More than a thousand years ago, he was her apprentice. Later, he gave so much to save her.


    I have to say that Ah Xing is indeed special to her.


    the most special.


    Thinking about it, suddenly my cheeks became hot...


    Yunze didn''t know that he was away from success and was a beautiful woman, and he took a small step forward, but the little girl kept silent and he was a little worried.


    Was worried that this behavior frightened the little girl.


    Lin Rui suddenly said, "You wait for me here, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Ok."


    Lin Rui went into the bathroom here, muttering a clear heart spell in his heart, and immediately patted his face with cold water, which was a little better.


    She exhaled slightly.


    Ah Xing is her most important person, there is nothing wrong with this sentence!


    After Lin Rui adjusted and returned to her usual appearance, she walked out and found that Yunze was entangled.


    Still an acquaintance.


    Although Yunze made a disguise, he was still a monk even if his cultivation base was lower.


    She recognized Yunze instantly.


    After all, the appearance can be ignored, but the breath will not change.


    This period of time was not good. After Xuan Yu''s side collapsed, Xuan Yu''s people were also scattered.


    Some well-behaved and innocent entertainers were left with Yunyu, and Yunyu, such as those who like to take shortcuts and who are not too peaceful, were terminated by Yunyu.


    What''s the use of getting a sum of money?


    The star road is broken!


    Some people turned around and went to other small film and television companies. They were so upset that they thought they were in very good conditions and were unwilling to give in to small film and television entertainment companies.


    She never forgets Yunyu.


    As a result, she hit Yunze in the parking lot underneath the airport this time!


    Regardless of why there is no one around Yunze, presumably, he has some personal matters to deal with in this dressing.


    Anyway, I ran into Yunze who was alone here.


    In my opinion, this is the right time and place!

 Chapter 785： Cant

    Ellen has always been an opportunist.


    Moreover, she also knew that her current appearance support was due to the pill.


    When the pill is gone, she will have to return to her usual appearance.


    Then, her dream of being a queen came to an abrupt end.


    She is not reconciled!


    So seeing Yunze now is her last chance, she must seize it tightly so that she can become a master at once!


    Thinking of this, I sent a WeChat message to the reporter he knew best, and sent a location.


    That journalist friend had just seen that, the other party had just left the airport.


    It shouldn¡¯t take long to turn around now.


    In addition... She whispered to her assistant, "You will use your mobile phone to take pictures later. The more content the better!"


    The male assistant was taken aback.


    But I will understand in the next moment.


    After all, it''s not short to stay with Ellen''s side.


    He nodded immediately.


    "You are the best." He kissed the male assistant''s mouth, then turned around and walked towards Yunze.


    She has a very good figure, and has always been an angelic face and a devil figure.


    In addition, it is summer now, so this person is dressed very cool.


    Originally, because the air-conditioning was low on the plane, I was wearing a thin coat with tassels.


    She has taken off her coat, revealing the suspender dress inside.


    She pretended to pass by Yunze, but when she was close to Yunze''s smooth foot, she suddenly slammed her foot, and the whole person slammed into Yunze''s body.


    Ye Yi is a monk, no matter how low his cultivation base is, his speed is faster than ordinary people.


    It may be that Chen Qi was almost hit by Chen Qi before, especially when Er Yan appeared, Yunze himself increased his vigilance, so even if his body was weak, he almost avoided him when he hit him.


    With a chirp, Lei fell directly to the ground.


    Because I was wearing high heels, I clicked... my ankle was cramped.


    She fell to the ground and her skirt was lifted up.


    Yunze felt hot eyes, turned around and left, but he groaned and seized the opportunity, and said, "I have a bad foot. Can you help me? I feel so painful."


    She has never been disadvantageous to her ability to act like a baby.


    Not to mention, when she said this, she also used her own illusion.


    She also knew that Yunze avoided just now, maybe he recognized her and didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    That''s why I decided to take advantage of the fall, and then take advantage of Yunze''s effort to help her, "accidentally" touch his sunglasses and hat, and then recognize him logically.


    Then she also believed that her little assistant, and the reporters who might have arrived, would definitely take this scene well!


    No matter what the time comes, if those photos are released at that time, others will definitely think that she has something to do with Yun Shao!


    It doesn''t matter if Yun Shao denies it. After all, scandals are sometimes true or false, some believe it, and some doubt it.


    She only needs some people to believe, then she will win!


    But after a thousand counts, I didn¡¯t count...


    "No."


    "What?" He stunned for a moment.


    Yunze coughed softly and said, "I am very weak and I have no strength to help you."


    Er Yan''s face suddenly became extremely dark.


    Why doesn''t this person play cards according to common sense? When I went out to see the beauty falling down, did I not help it? ! ! ! !


    What was even more annoying was that Yunze turned around and left, away from the direction her assistant was lurking.


    Can''t let him go!

 Chapter 786： I never forget what to do

    She gritted her teeth, her illusion is actually ineffective against Yunze?


    There was a fierce flash in her eyes, and she took out a talisman from her pocket and threw it directly at Yunze!


    Her cultivation level is not enough to cast other spells, but because of some spiritual power, she can drive some talisman.


    It is a fixed charm that allows people to stand motionless for ten minutes.


    When Yunze stands still, isn''t that what she wants to do? Just do it!


    Oh, when those pictures are taken, I am afraid that many people will believe it!


    And Lin Rui came out of the bathroom at this time.


    She looked at the talisman flying behind Yunze, a cold light flashed in her eyes!


    At the beginning, she actually let go.


    How should I put it to say, I used the pill illusion to make myself young. If it is not harmful, and it does not provoke Lin Rui, Lin Rui will not take the initiative to do anything.


    That time, the beauty pill that was slanderously invalidated was just a small punishment.


    But what Lin Rui didn''t expect was that Lu Yi hit her Axing''s idea!


    court death!


    A silver light flew past, stupefied that the anchoring charm that was about to be attached to Yunze''s back turned a corner.


    The triumphant smile on Er Yan''s face hasn''t been taken back, and the next moment, it becomes extremely shocked!


    Because the anchoring talisman flew straight toward her!


    "Stop! Stop!"


    But no matter how she used her spiritual power, the talisman flew towards her without hesitation, and finally chirped directly and patted her on the forehead.


    I was very panicked, and the next moment I saw the body charm slowly falling down, and finally caught fire in mid-air, and finally no dust was seen.


    She was relieved first.


    But the next moment, I was shocked!


    She she she she she she... can''t move!


    "Wang Ziyang''s anchoring charm, right? It can only be set for ten minutes. I changed it a bit earlier, enough for you to be set for an hour."


    One hour, two hours.


    Listening to this familiar voice and this terrible content, the whole person is not good.


    She said decisively, "Senior Lin is spared!"


    "Heh," Lin Rui had waved his hand, creating an enchantment illusion here. Not far away, Yan''s assistant and the two reporters who had called out would only see Yan''s standing there motionless in a daze.


    As for Yunze, he has already gone to the other side, and Lin Rui does not want him to be exposed to reporters.


    She quietly watched the horror on Er Lan''s face, her voice was so quiet that she was hairy, "What were you going to do?"


    "I..." Yan Yan disliked Lin Rui very much, but she was even more afraid of Lin Rui.


    You must know that Lin Rui''s cultivation base is the highest in their group!


    She didn''t dare to deceive Lin Rui, and immediately said, "Senior Lin, I, I don''t want to harm people. I just want to use Yun Shao to do some publicity. You know, since Xuanyu was acquired, my life is very It¡¯s sad, for the sake of all of us in the sect, you should have not seen anything."


    "Very well, you didn''t lie." Lin Rui smiled slightly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had escaped.


    Only in the next moment, she heard Lin Rui say, "But unfortunately, what should I do if I never forget?"


    "Senior Lin, I..."


    "Hey, it''s a person like you, who messed up the good entertainment industry..."


    Lin Rui slowly turned around, and the next moment, a few purple lights flew out of her fingertips, and directly drew towards the screaming!

 Chapter 787： Dont be angry, okay?

    She was so painful that she finally understood that Lin Rui didn''t want to let her go!


    I don''t know how many times I have been pumped, but when I finally stopped, I panted.


    "Is it great to have a high level of cultivation?" she shouted angrily, but it was also because Lin Rui had gone far.


    She still can''t move, but she feels a little strange on her face and body.


    At exactly this time, her male assistant rushed over.


    Lin hurriedly said, "You help me see, what''s wrong with my hand? And my arms, my legs..."


    The male assistant was stupid.


    He couldn''t move because the body charm was still working.


    She cursed, "What are you stunned, idiot? What happened to the back of my hand and arms?"


    The male assistant couldn''t say anything, and took out the makeup mirror from the side.


    Looking in the mirror, she suddenly screamed, as old as her fifty or sixty years old.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, the flash light suddenly came on, and the sound of clicking and clicking pictures was endless.


    Those who arranged the media, finally enjoyed it, was herself.


    The effect of the pill on her body is completely ineffective, not to mention that she is even older than her original age.


    Lin Rui was very angry.


    Things that don''t have eyes, even dared to covet Axing!


    It''s a pity that this world has its own rules. You can''t easily stabbing people with a fairy sword. Otherwise, it won''t be so cheap for her to become a 50 or 60 year old!


    By the way, even if it is the kind of medicine that is useless.


    After all, the pill that Wang Ziyang refined was useless in Lin Rui''s place!


    In addition, from now on, no matter what method is used, she will always age faster than others!


    This is the greatest punishment for her.


    Lin Rui had returned to Yunze and got into the nanny car with him.


    Lin Rui said nothing, the air pressure was very low.


    Yunze felt that the little girl appeared very unhappy since she came out of the bathroom.


    Is it because he didn''t wait for her just now?


    "Xiao Rui, are you angry?"


    "No."


    "Xiao Rui, I saw the artist Xuan Yu just now, I avoided it, not waiting for you."


    "It''s not with you."


    Yunze raised his eyebrows, feeling a little at a loss for the first time, not knowing how to coax the little girl.


    Fortunately, after a while, Chen Qi and Ouyangqian Fangge arrived and put their luggage on the car.


    The car started and drove towards Jiang Lan Yunting.


    Yunze still felt that the little girl''s air pressure was very low, although she was a little bit cold before and didn''t say a word.


    However, there is never a time to be angry.


    He thought about it, and suddenly stretched out his hand, directly covering the little girl''s hand.


    Before, Lin Rui grabbed Yunze''s hand and gave him a pulse.


    This time, it was replaced by Yunze and held her hand.


    The people in front couldn''t see it. After seeing this scene, Ouyang Qian in the back row suddenly put on her sunglasses, then leaned back, pretending to be asleep.


    Seen nothing, heard nothing.


    Here, Lin Rui looked at Yunze in surprise, and she didn''t know why, she felt that Yunze''s hands were so hot.


    Obviously so sick and weak.


    The hands are very powerful.


    "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    At this moment, Yunze had taken off his wig and sunglasses hat, revealing his true face.


    It was originally as beautiful as a beautiful boy coming out of the painting, and there was a slight sickness between the eyebrows.


    At this moment, he looked at Lin Rui imploringly, with water shining in his amber eyes.


    Lin Rui was stunned.

 Chapter 788： So worried about my chess player

    She even forgot to free her hand from Yunze''s.


    Lin Rui only felt that Yunze''s eyes were filled with eyes.


    The huge whirlpool swallowed her all at once!


    The hands of two people...the more they hold, the tighter...


    "Yeah, look at Weibo. The headlines on Weibo are shocking. It turns out that the little fairy with the angelic face of the devil is actually a 50 or 60-year-old aunt! God, what kind of makeup is this? The technique is really amazing!"


    Chen Qi''s loud voice successfully beat the charming position behind him cleanly.


    Lin Rui suddenly recovered, and immediately withdrew his hand from Yunze''s.


    Yunze didn''t change his face over there, and took his hand back calmly, but raised his head and stared quietly at his NC assistant.


    Chen Qi, who didn¡¯t know he was greeted by death gaze, was still on Weibo, beeping without raising his head, ¡°This is really surprising. By the way, did the former elder still practice in our company? Born? By the way, Lin Rui, you are at the same time, right?"


    "En." Lin Rui had already calmed down his expression.


    But the mood is not peaceful.


    Qibao looked at the crackling thunder and lightning in his own space, and sighed again old fashionedly.


    Moved a little, that''s it.


    Then if one day, the master really understands his own mind, wouldn''t it be... he has to be able to transform out quickly.


    The space is broken and can be repaired.


    What if his precious chess is broken!


    I''m so worried about my chess player!


    However, because of Chen Qi''s interruption, Lin Rui was not so unnatural. She took out her mobile phone and saw that in the WeChat group of the mobile phone, she was also discussing the foul.


    My brothers and sisters.


    Ye Chuan: Oh my god, have you seen the hot search that flies!


    Geng Le: I haven''t watched it yet, I''ll take a look at it.


    Geng Le: I rely on (¦¸§¥¦¸)!


    Fu Yunzhi: I think, will many people ask her for makeup skills? But when I think of her being so old, she still hooks up with small fresh meats, tut, I don''t know what those small fresh meats are now.


    Qi Junyu: Suddenly fortunate that she didn''t sign her.


    Ye Chuan: Suddenly fortunate, she is not in the same company now.


    Ye Chuan: Hahahaha, Zhang Xuan would probably cry when he saw this news.


    Geng Le: Who is Zhang Xuan?


    Ye Chuan: I used to be Xuanyu''s eldest master, and then I spent some time with Erran.


    Geng Le: ...some wax for this brother.


    Originally, she was terminated by Yun Yu, and then Xuan Yu was gone again, she didn''t have nowhere to go.


    It''s just a pity that her requirements are too high, and she doesn''t like those small companies.


    But in the end, it can be regarded as completely wiped out.


    I didn''t know her clearly before, and even the man who had done something ran all of a sudden, and directly blacked her.


    Among them, the male assistant who flew into it was also included.


    In an instant, he became a rat crossing the street, and he dared not get out the door.


    She broke all the mirrors in the house!


    What frightened me even more was that when she went to bed every day, she would find that she was a little older than yesterday, and wrinkles had grown a bit more!


    She was frightened silly.


    Therefore, I couldn''t bear it anymore. On a dark night, he was wrapped very tightly and came to Wang Ziyang''s home.


    She had quarreled with Wang Ziyang before.


    Wang Ziyang''s gentle-tempered people all said harsh words to her.

 Chapter 789： From now on, stop jumping in the entertainment circle

    But there is no other way.


    She doesn''t want to continue to grow old... Otherwise, she will be crazy!


    What Lan Yi didn''t expect was that when she came to Wang Ziyang in embarrassment, she found that Wang Ziyang already had guests.


    In the middle of the night, the guest wore black clothes and ponytails, with cold light in his beautiful eyes.


    Lin, Lin Rui!


    Lin Yi directly sat on the ground.


    His face was full of horror.


    Lin Rui didn''t lift her eyelids, as if she hadn''t seen the stray dog ??sitting on the ground. She took a sip of tea, frowned and said, "Wang Ziyang, your tea is really bad."


    The smile on Wang Ziyang''s face was almost stiff.


    Since knowing that Lin Rui had been offended by Lin, he was actually a bit more generous.


    Although Lin Rui is a young girl, there is no one who dares to despise her from the entire Dao Sect!


    In addition to her cultivation base that kept moving up like riding a rocket, there was also the breath of this little girl that made them really shocked.


    The other party may still be converging, and it already has such an effect.


    Once they are completely released, then, I am afraid they will all have to kneel on the spot!


    Wang Ziyang, Meng Yuanxi and Bai Jinchuan had mentioned this in private before, and they felt... Lin Rui didn''t seem to be a gifted little girl who had a chance.


    But the three of them didn''t dare to say what it was.


    Wang Ziyang looked at his cousin who was older than him at this time, sighed, and said, "Xiaofang, don''t you hurry up on your knees, Senior Sister Xie Lin, and spare your life!"


    Fell stupid.


    How could this be? Her only life-saving cousin Wang Ziyang, instead asked her to thank Lin Rui? !


    "Ren Fang, it seems that you still don''t know where you are wrong?" Lin Rui''s voice was still calm.


    But Wang Ziyang and Ren Fang both shook together.


    Ren Fang immediately said, "I was wrong, Senior Lin, I was wrong, I will never use magic tricks to deceive people with pill, you can spare me, let me return to what I am?"


    "How old is it?"


    Ren Fang hesitated for a few seconds.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Rui would suddenly be so easy to talk...No, no, in fact, she didn''t believe Lin Rui.


    A wave of her hand will make her a tens of years old man suddenly, until this moment, Ren Fang vaguely understood, I am afraid that Lin Rui was angry because of that young Yun!


    Lin Rui likes that Yun Shao, so that''s why he is suddenly so angry?


    However, the thought that flashed in his mind was quickly suppressed by Ren Fang.


    She is still smarter, dare not ask, and can''t ask.


    Therefore, Ren Fang said shiveringly, "I, I was thirty-eight years old, I hope to return to thirty-eight years old."


    Lin Rui looked up at Ren Fang.


    Unexpectedly, she was a smart one.


    "From now on, stop jumping in the entertainment circle."


    "Yes, yes, I will leave the imperial city tomorrow and go back to my hometown in the southern county town! I, I don''t lie to others anymore, I will go back and live a solid life!"


    Looking at Ren Fangcheng''s panic and fear, it is true that when she wakes up every day, she will be much older, which really scared her to death.


    If this continues, she will become a centenarian in less than a month!


    Can Ren Fang not be afraid.


    Lin Rui said softly, "I don''t like liars."


    "I, I swear, if I lied to Senior Lin, and then lied again, and then went to the entertainment circle to make trouble, I, I would be struck by lightning!"

 Chapter 790： What if you get into trouble

    "I don''t know if the sky beats you or not, but if lightning strikes, I can do it anytime."


    Seeing the thunder and lightning sparks in Lin Rui''s palm, Ren Fang choked and said with a strong desire to survive, "I will never forget my vow today!"


    Lin Rui still restored Ren Fang to look like 30 or 40 years old.


    Fearing that Lin Rui would regret it, Ren Fang left Wang Ziyang''s house without looking back, then packed his things overnight, and left by plane overnight.


    Before she left, she had written off all the information about her.


    Since then, this person can be regarded as completely disappeared.


    Wang Ziyang looked at Lin Rui, who was still sitting at his home and had no plans to leave, and the pressure was very low. He asked tentatively, "Sister Lin, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Well, no, Ren Fang admitted his mistake too quickly. He wanted to vent her anger."


    Wang Ziyang choked, suddenly wondering what should be said.


    In fact, from the moment Lin Rui appeared at his home, he kept confessing his mistake and apologized. In any case, Ren Fang made a mistake, his cousin and master, have a great responsibility.


    Even if Lin Rui struck him with lightning, he had to endure it.


    It is precisely because of his sincere confession that Lin Rui is not easy to hack him, and then Ren Fang will accept it when he sees it. However, if Ren Fang is greedy and wants to become seventeen or eighteen, it is estimated that Lin Rui Ray has a place to land.


    Lin Rui frowned and waved, and said, "Forget it."


    In the next moment, the person disappeared from Wang Ziyang''s home.


    Wang Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The angry Senior Sister Lin is a bit scary.


    Lin Rui was in a really bad mood recently, and after she followed Qibao to a lot of film and television dramas, after learning that her strange mood turned out to be tempted, she became even worse.


    She was tempted, and the object was still Ah Xing?


    How can it be!


    So Lin Rui is even more irritable.


    When she was irritable, she wanted to go through the questions as usual, and then reacted afterwards that she had finished the college entrance examination.


    The university admission notice has not yet come down, so there is nothing to read for the time being.


    Lin Rui went to practice.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he was Axing.


    There is A Xing who is by her side in the previous life, and Yunze who is by her side in this life. The two even appear together sometimes, which is really illogical and unreasonable.


    In the end, Qibao stopped her.


    "Master, when you are upset, don''t practice."


    What to do in case of a delusion.


    Lin Rui:...


    Can''t practice, can''t write questions, then what else can she do!


    Lin Rui has completed all the learning content of trainees very efficiently. Even so, she still reports to the company every day to practice learning.


    Du Su and Chen Yi, who were at the same time as her, made their debut. The two people, one glamorous and the other sunny, formed a combination. They had different styles and instantly killed many girls'' hearts.


    Of course, if it hadn''t been for Chen Yiyi to be hit by the fact that the little fairy turned into an aunt, it took a full month to recover.


    The others are pretty good.


    While waiting to enter the Kung Fu Junior 2 group, Yunze suddenly discovered how the little girl was hiding from him recently? !


    Usually, even when two people are in the company, Yunze can see Ouyang Qian, but Lin Rui cannot be seen.


    When he returned to Jiang Lan Yunting, Lin Rui returned to his room as soon as Yunze entered.


    Knock on the door without opening.


    The kind that said that I slept with great spirit.


    Yunze''s handsome face sank.


    Why did the little girl avoid him? !

 Chapter 791： Skilled princess hug

    Seeing that Lin Rui was about to enter Kung Fu Junior 2, Yun Ze directly resorted to his assassin.


    He fainted directly in front of Lin Rui''s door.


    Lin Rui, who was hiding in the room, naturally knew that Yunze was standing at her door.


    During this period of time, Lin Rui could start practicing after chanting the Heart-Cleaning Mantra a million times, and then practiced to the Great Perfection in one fell swoop.


    As for the breakthrough to the Golden Core period, then it is a matter of waiting for the opportunity.


    When she had just calmed down and stopped thinking about the messy things, she saw Yunze Bhachi and fell down in front of her room.


    And Lin Rui''s movements were faster than her thinking.


    She rushed out and hugged Yunze directly to Princess Daheng.


    Hug into the sofa in her room.


    Chen Qi, who heard the voice over there, saw the scene behind it, a bit mysterious. After rubbing his eyes vigorously several times, he was a little bit unwilling to believe it.


    And after looking at the door of Lin Rui''s room, after slowly closing it, it was more...square!


    Is he going in, or is he not going in? !


    While Chen Qi hesitated, Ouyang Qian came over there. Ouyang Qian looked at his weird look and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I see Brother Yun, Lin Rui, they..." The poor little assistant has already had a language disorder.


    He pointed at Lin Rui''s door eagerly.


    Ouyang Qian thought she understood.


    She said immediately, "Don''t bother them."


    "But dizzy..."


    "Brother Yun is a man, are you still afraid that he will suffer a loss!" But Ouyang Qian also believed that Rui Rui would definitely not let herself suffer.


    Then classmate Chen Xiaoqi flickered and followed Ouyang Qian downstairs once.


    then¡­¡­


    He saw a golden retriever wagging its tail at him, and his long tongue was sticking out, as if he wanted to throw him down.


    "Ah! Dog!"


    The classmate Chen Xiaoqi, who was so scared that he turned around and hid back into his room, completely forgot about his brother Yun being held by Princess Lin Rui.


    He has forgotten, but Yunze who is dizzy in this fashion is extremely complicated!


    Yunze knew that his body had always been very sick and weak, even if he was not short, but he was lighter than the average adult man.


    He also knew that the little girl Lin Rui was very strong.


    However, Shao Yun, who was held by the little princess she liked, suddenly wanted to really faint...


    What made him even more surprised was why the little girl was so proficient!


    When the lovely touch appeared on his lips again, Yunze immediately opened his eyes... He saw the little girl delivering a strange pill into his mouth.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Actually a bit embarrassing.


    Especially, that pill is really big! Bigger than a Kyoho grape!


    They are almost as big as table tennis...


    Yunze thought that he always thought that every time that kind of vague and ambiguous touch, it would be a little girl...Well, he should have known it long ago, he thought! too! many! Up!


    Lin Rui was also embarrassed, especially, every time she looked at Yunze''s eyes, her heart jumped a few times.


    That kind of feeling, Lin Rui once thought that something strange was growing in his heart.


    On one occasion, he even tidied up Xiao Zi on the dantian with anger.


    It must be leaking! Otherwise, how could she often have a disordered heartbeat, and her limbs become soft and numb all over from time to time!


    At this moment Yunze was lying on the sofa, Lin Rui propped up beside the sofa with one hand, eyes facing each other.


    It can be said that, except for the super-large pill, this picture looks particularly charming...

 Chapter 792： Who can resist this?

    Lin Rui coughed, tried to make a calm appearance, and said, "You are awake."


    "En." Yun Ze looked at the little girl tightly, his eyes moved to the big pill, and he felt necessary to ask.


    "This pill..."


    "Oh, this medicine is particularly effective in treating fainting, but since you are awake, you don''t need it." Lin Rui made a serious mess, quickly took the pill back behind him, turned his hand over, and she threw the pill in. Qibao Space.


    It hit Xiao Qibao''s head directly!


    The Qibao who was squatting around watching the gossip:...


    The chess sits in the space, and the pills come from the sky.


    Chess is not easy o(¨i©n¨i)o¡­¡­


    Lin Rui felt that this posture was a bit dangerous here, because she realized that her heart was beating hard again.


    The temperature of the whole body is rising!


    But when Lin Rui just wanted to turn sideways, suddenly a hand was pressed on her waist.


    The danger level of the two people''s posture immediately increased!


    Lin Rui exploded in an instant!


    She exhausted all her power, and kept silently thinking that this is her pro-disciple, the pro-disciple who split her soul into pieces after so many hardships, she can¡¯t break his arm... ¡­


    "What are you doing?" Lin Rui''s voice suppressed something faintly.


    Because the owner of this hand, it is Ahang.


    If it is someone else, I guess the arm must have already said Goodbye to the original owner.


    Yunze didn''t seem to feel the danger at all, and the darkness of his eyes was full of grievances and complaints.


    "Xiao Rui, why have you been hiding from me all this time?"


    Yunze knew that although Xiao Rui was young, he took a hardline line.


    The girl''s sharp edge was exposed, as if it were a sword coming out of dust.


    She never feared any head-on.


    It is the kind of master who is strong when it is strong.


    Therefore, Yunze has long dispelled the domineering presidential practice of wanting to imprison the little girl by his side, but has found another way.


    Looking at the sickly beautiful man and the accusations in his eyes, Lin Rui felt a little bit weak inexplicably.


    This is Yunze''s new routine... Then, Lin Rui was caught.


    Lin Rui coughed awkwardly again and said, "I don''t have one."


    "You have." Yunze pursed his lips, the corners of his eyes were filled with water, "Xiao Rui knows that I have been close to you, every time I have a headache or insomnia, I will get better by your side. But you suddenly hide. I, think about it, how long have we not been alone together?"


    Obviously he is a superb beautiful man, still that kind of sick and handsome appearance.


    Who can resist such lamenting and accusing eyes!


    Anyway, Lin Rui found that he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Not to mention, she has already felt like she shouldn''t be worried about her poorly amnesiad pro-disciple...Ah!


    She was all to protect him and lift the seal for him!


    It must be so!


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui pressed the hand on his waist with one hand and said, "If there is nothing, don''t think about it, let go."


    She didn''t use any force, so Yunze didn''t remove that hand.


    He exerted a slight force to bring the two people closer together.


    Lin Rui didn''t control it. There were already thunder and lightning sparks overflowing...It was just some tiny electric wires that quickly disappeared.


    In Yunze''s eyes, only Lin Rui did not pay attention to this.


    He said very seriously, "From now on, don''t avoid me, okay?"


    It''s all for this, Lin Rui felt that he could only agree.


    Anyway, she is about to join the Kung Fu Junior crew.

 Chapter 793： Lucky hit

    As if he had guessed what was on her mind, Yunze added, "I will visit you at that time."


    Lin Rui:! ! ! ! !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The upstairs is lively.


    The downstairs is also quite lively.


    After Chen Qi ran into the room, he lay down at the door, pouting nervously and looking out.


    For fear that the golden retriever rushed in at once.


    In fact, the golden retriever outside was only four months old and was still under adulthood. Unfortunately, Xiaoqi who was in Jincheng Manor left a deep impression on Chen Qi.


    In other words, the sequelae are more relevant.


    I was lying in the single sofa reading the squares of the novel, raised my head and asked curiously, "Chen Qi, what''s wrong with you?"


    "There are dogs."


    "Oh." Fang continued looking down at the novel uninterested.


    The author named Yuqijiu is really too diligent. Recently, there have been a lot of changes. When Fang decides to pay his salary this month, he will give this author a reward.


    Here, Chen Qi lingered to the door and listened to the sound, and then said very depressed, "Why Zheng Yi brought back a dog?"


    "You ask him." Fang Ge said without looking up.


    After thinking about it, Chen Qi immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Zheng Yi in the living room.


    Chen Qi: Brother Zheng, good, why did you buy a dog back?


    At this moment, Zheng Yi looked at the text message, ignored Chen Qi, and put the phone in his pocket, looking at Ouyang Qian who was touching the golden retriever in front of him, "Qianqian, are you in a better mood?"


    Ouyang Qian touched Golden Retriever''s hand and paused, then continued to play the dog.


    She hummed, "I''m not in a bad mood."


    "I heard that you quarreled with your family."


    "Zheng Yi!" Ouyang Qian stared at Zheng Yi very speechlessly.


    Zheng Yi felt Ouyang Qian¡¯s fierce eyes and looked strangely beautiful. He pursed his mouth and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in your house, that¡¯s because I think the girl is in a bad mood. At that time, tease the little animals and you will feel better."


    This is the experience he gained from reading many posts overnight.


    Ouyang Qian was startled, then bit her lip and muttered, "I''m in a good mood, what does it have to do with you!"


    "I don''t know..." Zheng Yi lowered his head and immediately touched the phone in his pocket, intending to check it quickly.


    What does the girl mean...


    But Ouyang Qian really likes small animals, and Zheng Yi''s learning from the Internet can be regarded as a crooked fight.


    Jiang Lan Yunting had a semi-enclosed balcony that was not applicable, so Ouyang Qian suggested that they buy something for Little Golden Retriever.


    Such as kennel, dog pot, dog food, etc.


    "Okay."


    In this way, Zheng Yi sat in front of the computer and opened the online shopping page, and then Ouyang Qian came over and chose this one, and then another one later.


    Zheng Yi looked at Ouyang Qian''s beautiful profile and her white neck, and suddenly learned a word for the first time.


    What do you mean?


    The two upstairs finally got off the sofa and sat there neatly.


    Lin Rui was holding a glass of water and looked at the water in the glass seriously, as if to see the plain boiled water as a flower.


    She said solemnly, "Yun, Yunze, you go to visit me, isn''t it good?"


    Yunze frowned.


    Did he scare the little girl today? Not even Aze shouted.


    But if the frog is boiled in warm water, it hasn''t been cooked for a long time, so you have to turn on a higher fire.


    Otherwise, what should I do if it is caught?


    Yunze said warmly, "Why is it not so good?"

 Chapter 794： Its a miserable scandal with you

    Lin Rui found that listening to Yunze''s voice now, he felt numb.


    She clenched her fist, and said directly, "That would be rumored with you!"


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze in surprise.


    She said, "I know that your clouds don''t like any CP who wants to gossip with you! They have always been polite to me before, thinking I am your little sister!"


    Lin Rui was depressed when he mentioned this ¡®little sister¡¯.


    It''s obviously a master!


    How come you become a junior sister!


    Looking at Lin Rui, he was very angry, but he didn''t know how angry he was, Yunze became more and more rare.


    However, he also knows that today will end here.


    After all, if you keep pushing, the little girl will blow up.


    Yunze smiled gently, and said, "Those who jump too aggressively are Du Wei, in fact, most of the clouds are very sensible. I saw that they still go to the airport to pick you up, that is, maybe Clouds and cookies cross."


    Lin Rui is no longer a cute newcomer to the entertainment industry. During this time, she doesn''t need to write questions. She has made up a lot of entertainment industry knowledge and rules.


    There are also pink circles.


    She said, ¡°Cloud is the largest among all fan groups now, and most of them are women. The big reason may be that you are still single. You are not only single, and there has never been any official announcement. Girlfriends and the like, so those clouds will gather more and more. All, once you have a scandal, then your scandal is definitely the worst."


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, the more he felt that his ideas were right.


    She continued, "So, Aze, are you planning to hurt me on purpose?"


    Yunze was dumb.


    How did he forget that this little girl is a schoolmaster, the top clever kind.


    I saw Lin Xueba Rui continue to say, "I remember that last year was the year before, when a female star wanted to touch you, and was sprayed with clouds to make you doubt your life. So, Ah Ze, if you really care about me , Don''t visit me at that time, right?"


    When Lin Rui said that, she had never forgotten that when she sprayed that female celebrity back then, she still had a share of credit.


    Still the most lethal one.


    If Xue Yumeng knew that he had been forgotten so thoroughly by Lin Rui, I wonder if he would cry out.


    But at this time, it was obvious that none of the two people in this room thought of Xue Yumeng.


    After all, she is ugly and unimportant.


    Yunze looked at the little girl with a very serious look, and finally sighed softly and said, "Okay."


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she couldn''t wait to say, "I''m going to take a shower, you can go out first."


    Yunze''s eyes darkened.


    After speaking, she drove away... She was really a ruthless little girl.


    After all, Yunze left Lin Rui''s room and then returned to his room.


    He sat quietly for a few minutes, then dialed Luo Huacheng''s phone and said, "I want to find a way to change the Kung Fu Youth to another guest."


    "Replace one? Aze, are you planning to let any newcomer from our company go? Although you are about to join the group, it is possible to do it. By the way, who do you want to go? Chen Yiyi is good, very cheerful, but Du Su is more talkative, he has more fans than Chen Yiyi, and there are many male fans among them, and there is..."


    "I go."


    "What? (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?"


    "Anyway, think of a solution." Yunze hung up the phone irresponsibly.


    The corner of his mouth raised.


    Don''t let me visit the class, I''ll be a guest, it''s okay.

 Chapter 795： Eighth guest

    Lin Rui had already taken a shower at this time. After setting up the barrier, his figure flashed, and he entered the Qibao space to plant fairy grass.


    Obviously, she could dig the ground with magic techniques, but at this time she was waving an unknown spirit weapon, digging the ground there.


    Even if it was placed on the Canglan Continent, it would be robbed of various spirit tools, and at this time it became a farm tool.


    It''s also thanks to this spirit weapon that there is no weapon.


    Qibao hid behind the tree and secretly looked at his owner.


    He finally discovered that every time the owner found out that he was emotional, he would plow the ground and plant the ground, trying to avoid the strange and powerful feeling that she could not control.


    Qibao feels that the master is so embarrassed like this.


    But it is also fortunate that the person is Ahang. If it were someone else, it might have been taken away by the owner a long time ago.


    Otherwise, why do you think that when you were on the Canglan Continent, hundreds of years have passed, so why doesn''t the master have a Taoist companion?


    In fact, there are many monks who adore Lin Rui, and even magic repairs.


    The beautiful and powerful female sword repairer, such Lin Rui, was actually liked by many monks.


    But like it''s useless, I can''t beat her! So many people are looking forward to it, blushing... and then they are beaten up and go back.


    Over time, the foul name of Lin Rui''s female sword repairer also spread, and there are fewer and fewer monks who want to be her Taoist companion...


    "Ah OK, come on."


    After Lin Rui spent three days in the space, it was finally time to join the team.


    This time I will close the shooting for a month or so. When the shooting is over, it happens to be the day when Lin Rui starts school.


    Everything is just fine.


    Knowing that he won''t have to see Yunze for a month, Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and finally returned to normal.


    This time I went to a foreign farm to shoot, and this farm is surrounded by virgin forests, often beasts appear.


    Of course, those fierce beasts usually don''t come close to the farm. After all, the column team must ensure the safety of guests and staff.


    And this time there are eight guests, the original guests Lin Rui, Geng Le, Ye Chuan, Fu Yunzhi, and Qi Junyu remain unchanged.


    Xue Yumeng was not on the list.


    In addition, Qi Junyu will bring a younger sister from a company. In addition, there will be two foreign guests, one is 18-year-old Lolita and the other is 18-year-old Jin.


    The two are twins, they just made their debut, and they are very hot.


    It can be said that the column team''s inviting the twins is also considered a loss.


    In addition to the eight guests, this time, there are two guides.


    Leaving aside the question of the guide, Lin Rui looked at Cheng Xiao with a smug smile in front of him, then turned his head to Qi Junyu and said, "Is this your newly signed artist?"


    Completely ignore Cheng Xiao.


    The smug smile on Cheng Xiao''s face instantly cracked.


    Here Qi Junyu was stunned, then remembered some information, then nodded, "Cheng family."


    Although only three words were said, Lin Rui also understood.


    The company Qi Junyu belongs to is Fenghua Pictures, a partnership between his uncle and his mother. Although it is not bad, it is not in the aristocratic family. Therefore, the Cheng family, which is ranked so high, said that a daughter of the Cheng family came in. They can only agree.


    Not only can she agree, but she will even give her good resources.


    Similarly, the Cheng family will offer Fenghua Pictures many convenient conditions when the time comes for mutual benefit.


    Therefore, Fenghua Pictures will not refuse at all.


    It can be said that Yun''s Entertainment will have such confidence and directly rejected Cheng Jing. After all, the resources of the Cheng family are not worthy of the Yun family.


    Cheng Xiao was very angry that Lin Rui ignored her.

 Chapter 796： Hostility and ignorance

    Before, no matter what she did, she always slowed Lin Rui a step.


    Even now it¡¯s not enough to take the film and television university.


    In the end, Cheng Xiao had no choice but to directly ask Cheng Jing to enter a film and television entertainment company, and then both kindness and power, and finally succeeded in squeezing the spot of an artist from Fenghua Pictures and participated in Kung Fu Youth 2 with Qi Junyu.


    Before that, Qi Junyu and Qi Yu only knew that Cheng Xiao was the daughter of the Cheng family, and didn''t know much inside information.


    Today, I saw Cheng Xiao''s hostility towards Lin Rui and Lin Rui''s ignorance of Cheng Xiao.


    Qi Junyu is a smart man, he immediately understood, I am afraid, what is the contradiction between these two people.


    That''s why I directly said the three words of Cheng''s family.


    The photographer has already started shooting. At this time, some interactions with the guests can be selected as the highlights.


    And this time the director team also played a big one, that is, it was filmed that day, then edited overnight, and it will be broadcast the next night.


    This is also an intention to look at the ratings to ensure the duration and effect of the broadcast.


    In short, everyone will be very nervous during this more than a month, and the shooting pace will be fast.


    Of course, this is also communicated with the guests. Although hard work, the artists also want to quickly end the shooting so that they have time to rest. After all, everyone''s schedule is very full.


    Even Fu Yunzhi, an artist who is not an artist, thinks that there is no problem with this arrangement.


    Lin Rui, who was about to start school, naturally agreed with both hands and feet, and she least liked wasting time.


    Only Geng Le was crying.


    "Hey, only then can I just ask for leave with the team, and in the end I have to make a quick decision. Why can''t I let me be more free."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Several of them have participated in Kung Fu Junior 1 and they have always been in a very good relationship, so they are naturally talking and laughing together this time.


    Not to mention, they already have a group of my seniors.


    Cheng Xiao also knew that there was a shooting, so he immediately put on a perfect expression, and occasionally participated in a few sentences just right.


    She temporarily suppressed all the hatred of Lin Rui in her heart.


    Only Qibao saw through all of this and sighed with emotion, "Master, this Cheng Xiao is so tired. Look at her who transferred to another school and shifted her shift a while ago. Now she is coming to participate in variety shows. It is safe to always want to compare with you. , But she didn''t know that she was completely controlled by you and went away."


    And the most pitiful thing is that Cheng Xiao has always wanted to compete with Lin Rui, but Lin Rui never put her in his eyes.


    Lin Rui looked lazy, "Who has the time to control her? If you have this time, it is better to practice hard. The air here is good and the aura is also abundant. If there is a thunderstorm someday, it will be perfect. Qibao, say At that time, I will be able to successfully form the golden pill, and you will have the opportunity to transform."


    "Yep!"


    Speaking of the transformation that Qibao had been thinking about for a long time, he immediately diverted his attention.


    What about Cheng Xiao, where is his transformation important?


    Moreover, after Lin Rui made the golden pill, he could begin to try to lift the seal on Ah Xing!


    Although I don''t know if it can be successful, but there is a chance to try!


    But thinking of Ah Xing, Lin Rui''s expression stagnated again.


    If Ah Xing recovers her memory, then her thoughts shouldn''t be there.


    In fact, when I was on the Canglan Continent, I didn''t have any scruples. I didn''t say that the master and the disciple should not be together.

 Chapter 797： She wants to PK with me

    After all, everyone has to live a few hundred years, even thousands of years old, a few years away, a teenager, it¡¯s really nothing.


    But Lin Rui still felt particularly awkward.


    I was so awkward that I wanted to strike people with lightning.


    Qibao slandered in his heart, oops, master, why are you so awkward?


    After a while, two foreign guests also arrived.


    The boy Jin is very lively and active. He speaks fluent Chinese. After a while, he will be called brother to Geng Le and chatting about games together is very happy.


    How to say it, games may be especially easy to build bridges between boys.


    Lolita, the sister of the twins, walked up to Lin Rui. The tall and beautiful foreign girl said in very fluent Chinese, "I want to fight with you."


    "Okay." Lin Rui nodded, "but let''s try again at a suitable opportunity, now we have not reached the destination yet."


    Lolita didn''t expect Lin Rui to be so refreshing. The corners of her mouth raised and she said frankly, "I like you simply."


    Lin Rui smiled slightly. "It''s a coincidence, me too. I like people who go straight. After all, people who smile very sweetly on the surface, but actually have a bad stomach, and think about how yin people all day, are really annoying."


    Lolita nodded seriously, "I hate that kind of person too!"


    Not knowing whether it was intentional or coincidentally, Cheng Xiaozheng tried to chat with Jin with a smirk.


    The sweet smile on her face was stiff.


    Not Cheng Xiao¡¯s psychological quality is really strong. She turned around and continued to pretend to be innocent and said to the two boys who were talking about the game, "What game are you playing? Would you take me with you?"


    "Do you know how to play?" Jin held up the phone.


    Cheng Xiao blinked his eyes and said playfully, "I have never played before, or else, can you teach me?"


    "Not good!" Jin refused without even thinking about it.


    Cheng Xiao was taken aback.


    How did she answer this answer?


    Geng Le already yelled over there, "Hey, you won''t just go play other things, don''t affect us. By the way, Jin, that''s the ranking..."


    The two boys got together again, chattering, and completely ignored Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao was very depressed, but she couldn''t collapse because she was so sweet and beautiful, she could only move to Ye Chuan, and then said, "Chuan, are you older or me? Yeah, shouldn''t we both be? The youngest in our group, right?"


    The two are the same age, indeed the youngest among the eight guests.


    Cheng Xiao waited for Ye Chuan to ask her about her birthday.


    Ye Chuan looked at her, oh, turned his head and approached Lin Rui, and asked curiously, "Brother Rui, what was Lolita talking to you just now?"


    The smile on Cheng Xiao''s face almost collapsed!


    Why is Lin Rui again! Is Lin Rui better than her? ! Isn''t it just taking advantage of the first recording of Kung Fu Boy 1?


    Even so, Cheng Xiao did not cry after exhausting all his power.


    After all, there are cameras!


    Here Lin Rui said to Ye Chuan, "She wants to PK with me."


    "I just checked, this Lolita is also pretty good, but it''s definitely not as good as Rui Ge!"


    "Fuck up!" Cheng Xiao couldn''t help it anymore. When the two team leaders came over there and the cameraman followed, she said.


    The sound is very small.


    Qi Junyu, who was standing next to Cheng Xiao, didn''t hear it.


    Only Lin Rui glanced at her.


    It seems that Cheng Xiao is not at ease in this shooting.


    Fortunately, she is not in a good mood now. Someone is on the pole looking for lightning strikes, she has to fulfill her.


    It seems that when she was in the water room, she was lightly chopped!

 Chapter 798： Arrogant

    "Wow, it turned out to be Yunze!"


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled. Lin Rui, who had a clear face, suddenly twitched his eyebrows.


    She turned her head in amazement, only to see Yunze and a foreign blond man walking over, beside them, there was the chief director of the Kung Fu Youth column.


    Why is Ah Xing here? !


    Several people met and introduced each other, and then the chief director arranged for everyone to get on the bus to the farm destination.


    Everyone brought an assistant. Ouyangqian said to Lin Rui happily, ¡°This show will also include Yun Shao and Chen Qi. It should go well.¡±


    Lin Rui did not say a word, pursed her lips, and finally took out the phone directly and sent a WeChat message.


    Lin Rui: Why did you come to be a guest?


    Yunze: This show is very popular. The other guide is Eric, a very important outdoor survival coach.


    Yunze: Moreover, I want to plan a variety show for survival in the wild. It just so happens that this time I have accumulated experience and connections.


    Lin Rui frowned.


    It seems to be the case.


    but¡­¡­


    Lin Rui: Is your body okay? Besides, I have to live here for a month!


    Yunze has often been questioned by the little girl that he is not in good health. He is used to it and uses this as an opportunity to get close to the little girl.


    Yunze: Isn''t there you?


    Yunze: As long as I''m by your side, I won''t have a headache or insomnia, and my body will be much better than usual. ^_^.


    Lin Rui felt that this was just normal words, but after reading it, his heart shook a few times again.


    As if feathers stroked the tip of the heart, itchy.


    The feeling that was so hard to suppress before is about to come out again!


    Lin Rui simply stopped sending WeChat to Yunze.


    She said to Qibao a little uncomfortably, "Qibao, how do I feel, Ah Xing is a bit pampered and proud now?"


    "Have it?"


    "Yes." Lin Rui frowned, then sighed, and said, "Unexpectedly, after more than a thousand years, Ah Xing''s school was broken."


    Everyone knows to be arrogant!


    Qibao weakly wanted to explain, Master, it''s not so useful to be arrogant and arrogant.


    Also, don''t you feel that you and Ahang have taken the wrong script?


    But looking at the master''s slightly frowning brow, Qibao still felt that in the end, he should hurry up and transform.


    Then go out to help Ah Xing.


    Otherwise... he worried that his master would be single for another thousand years.


    After a group of people arrived at the destination, the director took out a lottery box and said, "This time we have a total of eight guests. We need to be divided into two groups and led by two guides. Yunze is the blue team guide, Iri Ke is the guide for the red team. Who is in which group is determined by a draw."


    Here Ye Chuan approached Lin Rui and whispered, "Brother Rui, I want to go with you. Then we can all get Yun Shao''s group."


    After all, the three of them are Yunyu people.


    Cheng Xiao was praying over there, not to draw a group with Lin Rui!


    After all, if that happens, Lin Rui must have snatched the limelight!


    Geng Le broke his fingers over there, and finally said regretfully, "Hey, how come the five of us can''t be grouped together."


    After all, there are only four people in a group.


    Fu Yunzhi was speechless and said, "I''m not a kid, so what do I have to do in a group?"


    Cheng Xiao also hurriedly added a camera next to herself, and said, "Brother Geng, if you say that, our new guest will be sad."


    Geng Le was taken aback, blinked, and looked at Cheng Xiao, "Why are you sad?"


    Cheng Xiao didn''t expect Geng Le to be so straightforward, and didn''t know how to answer him!


    Fortunately, at this time, the director team began to announce, "Then, let''s start drawing lots."

 Chapter 799： Is Billin Rui more fierce?

    Lolita, the sister of the twins, went to draw the lot first, and she directly won the red lottery.


    Eric opened his hand, hugged Lolita, and said, "Welcome Lolita to my group."


    When Jin saw that his sister had also drawn lots, he nodded immediately and walked over to draw lots.


    The twin brother Jin won the blue team and Yunze''s group.


    The foreigners were particularly enthusiastic and opened their hands to Yunze. Yunze also hugged Jin politely, smiled and said, "You are welcome to join."


    "You look so good, can you take a photo and sign with me then, my girlfriend loves you very much."


    Yunze pursed his lips, "Okay."


    Geng Le asked curiously over there, "Jin, do you have a girlfriend?"


    You know, Jin is half a year younger than him.


    Jin generously nodded and said, "Yes, is it weird to have a girlfriend?"


    Geng Le suddenly didn''t want to keep asking.


    After all, maybe Jin had a girlfriend a long time ago, and he, who is half a year older than Jin, still doesn''t know where his girlfriend is.


    Suddenly grief came from it.


    The cameraman here has already filmed this scene, and even thought out the background music.


    Well, then do some special effects, such as autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves...


    Geng Kelian went over to draw lots. In fact, he has a good relationship with Jin and also likes Yunze very much. Naturally, he wants to draw a group with Yunze.


    But the day was not fulfilled, he directly won the red lottery, which is Eric''s group.


    Jin also kindly reminded him, "Geng, don''t provoke my sister, she is super fierce."


    "Is Billin Rui more fierce?" Geng Le asked subconsciously.


    Finally, Lin Rui successfully harvested two eye knives.


    Over there, Jin looked at Lin Rui, and then remembered the Kung Fu Boy 1 who had specially made up for it before. He nodded, "Not comparable."


    Lin Rui''s eyebrows twitched.


    Is it really good to talk about this in front of her?


    Fu Yunzhi, who was next to him, couldn''t laugh anymore. Now he is recording a variety show, so he won''t call Lin Rui boss.


    He called out his name directly.


    "Lin Rui, I feel that you have gone abroad."


    Lin Rui glanced over coldly.


    Suddenly blessed to the soul, the expression on Fu Yunzhi''s face, worried that he would be deducted from his salary, became serious in seconds. He said, "You must have performed very well in the last season of the show, and you have left a deep impression on foreign friends. impression."


    Lin Rui looked away again.


    Fu Yunzhi sighed.


    Hey, his poisonous tongue is about to collapse.


    But no one can spray his own boss, can he?


    The draw continues here.


    Fu Yunqiang, who just owed him, went to draw a lot, and then he and Geng Le became brothers and sisters and won the red lottery.


    There are three on the red team and one on the blue team.


    The red team now has one vacancy left, that is to say, if the next person draws the red team, then the rest will automatically belong to the blue team.


    Lin Rui...


    She didn''t want to go to the blue team, because she found that she would lose her calm as soon as she reached Yunze.


    Rapid heartbeat.


    This feeling of being unable to control herself made Lin Rui very unaccustomed.


    At this time, it was Qi Junyu''s turn to draw lots, and then Ye Chuan.


    Both of them won the blue lottery, that is, together with Jin, and both were with Yunze.


    Now the red team and the blue team each have three people, and there are two people left without a draw.


    Cheng Xiao was totally relieved, that is to say, no matter what, she doesn''t have to go with Lin Rui.


    Thank goodness!


    She smiled sweetly and said, "Lin Rui, you are a senior, or else, you go to the draw first?"

 Chapter 800： Shao Yun suddenly became nervous

    This is Cheng Xiao''s first variety show. Prior to this, only one commercial was filmed and it has not yet been broadcast.


    There was originally a script to choose from, but when she heard that Lin Rui could be on the same variety show, she immediately chose this one.


    Qibao was right, and Cheng Xiao himself turned around Lin Rui unknowingly.


    She wholeheartedly thought that she would definitely be able to overwhelm Lin Rui''s limelight, but she didn''t know that she was not taken seriously by others.


    Cheng Xiao was here to show her understanding. She thought that Lin Rui would push her again.


    result¡­¡­


    "Okay."


    Lin Rui didn''t want to go to Yunze''s group at first, but when he thought, the next variety show might be dangerous in some places.


    Just Yunze''s delicate physique, of course not.


    Therefore, the latter has the upper hand in the struggle between complicated moods and caring about the apprentice.


    Qibao in the space breathed a sigh of relief.


    I almost worried that my host didn''t want to be in a group with Yunze.


    But now that there are only two places left, Lin Rui didn''t want it, and Cheng Xiao took control of it.


    Since the other party asked herself to smoke first, she went to smoke first generously.


    Cheng Xiao got angry again, but couldn''t show it, and finally forced an ugly smile on his face.


    Lin Rui...


    She naturally draws whichever she wants.


    At a certain moment, Yunze realized that he was a little nervous, and he suddenly worried that the little girl was reluctant to join him.


    When the little girl reached out to the lottery box, Yunze put his hand on his lips and coughed gently.


    Although the movements were very light, he wrinkled his good-looking eyebrows, and the skin on his face became whiter and transparent in the sun, revealing his weakness.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze like that, thought for a while, forget it, A Xing''s health matters.


    She neatly took out the blue lottery from inside.


    "Okay, the team has been drawn. Now the teams can gather together. Everyone will go back to their rest area first. The guides of the two teams will come to me to draw tasks first."


    Cheng Xiao, who was still angry with Lin Rui in his heart, was stunned.


    She hasn''t smoked yet!


    How many shots are there!


    But the next moment, Cheng Xiao reacted afterwards, and there was only one left, and naturally it was the group with one less person.


    Naturally, there is no need to draw lots.


    Cheng Xiao:...


    Damn it, Lin Rui! Let her lose a lot of shots!


    Here Cheng Xiao took advantage of the cameraman''s blind spot, raised his head, stared at Lin Rui''s back, and then walked towards the rest area of ??the red team unwillingly.


    Here Ye Chuan was as happy as a butterfly, jumping beside Lin Rui.


    "Great, I''m still with Rui Ge!"


    Jin is also a familiar character. He smiled heartily and said, "Hey, my sister is jealous of me just now, she especially wants to be with you."


    "It''s okay, it''s not a group, it''s more convenient for PK, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, hehe."


    Here Qi Junyu looked at the indifferent smile on Lin Rui''s face, thought for a moment, or whispered, "Lin Rui, you and Cheng Xiao, did you know each other before?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Junyu looked at the cameraman who was about to come over there, hurry up and asked, "Have hatred?"


    "Yes." Lin Rui answered as usual.


    But Qi Junyu''s heart slammed.


    He always knew that Lin Rui was a sharp-edged character, but she would not easily become enemies with others.


    The person with her...


    At this time, the cameraman had already walked over, and had not received everyone''s mobile phones this time, Qi Junyu immediately sent a WeChat message to his uncle Qi.

 Chapter 801： shut up

    Junyu: Uncle, find someone to check the relationship between Cheng Xiao and Lin Rui.


    Junyu: What hate do they have.


    Qi Yu had just finished a meeting, when he saw his nephew''s WeChat, he was not calm.


    You know, whether it''s Cheng Xiao or Lin Rui, he doesn''t want to offend.


    Cheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but that was the daughter of the future patriarch of the Cheng family, and Lin Rui... even if the other party was born as a little girl from a rich family, he still thinks that this little girl shouldn¡¯t be offended in his subconscious mind. Great.


    If Lin Rui and Cheng Xiao really have hatred...


    Qi Yu: The news is accurate?


    Junyu: Lin Rui said it himself.


    Qi Yu looked at it and immediately understood that this matter is probably true.


    But how could Lin Rui have conflicts with the Cheng family?


    Qi Yu quickly found a reliable person to investigate. After all, before this, they only knew that this Cheng Xiao was the daughter of the future head of the Cheng family, Cheng Jing and his ex-wife, and had been abroad before.


    However, the specific details should have been dealt with specially by Cheng Jing, so they could not be found.


    It''s like Cheng Jing''s previous identity.


    Some people are afraid of the Cheng family, and naturally they will not continue to investigate.


    To be honest, Qi Yu originally thought it was nothing. After all, those young masters with backgrounds who came to the entertainment circle would bring their own resources.


    But since his nephew Qi Junyu told him this matter seriously, Qi Yu had a hunch and it would be better to check it out by himself.


    There are two rooms for the blue team, naturally one room for two girls, and one room for Jin, Qi Junyu and Yunze.


    The conditions are limited, even a big name like Yunze can''t have a single room.


    In fact, the director team also wanted to cry, after all, there was no such young master in the list of the earliest preparations.


    Yunze waved his hand in a good temper and said, "It''s okay."


    "Thanks for your hard work." The directors also followed and laughed.


    As for the other assistants, they all live in another place. They are not too far away from the guests, but for the purpose of filming, they are not allowed to contact the guests without special circumstances.


    Ouyang Qian was a little worried about Lin Rui, and Chen Qi over there was even more worried about Yunze.


    He was babbling, talking incessantly.


    "What should I do? Brother Yun left me for the first time. Hey, what should he do if he can''t sleep at night, what if he can''t eat enough, and what if he can''t wear warm clothes, hey."


    Ouyang Qian twitched her eyebrows.


    Here Chen Qi continued to beep, "Brother Yun has never followed a variety show for such a long time before. At most, he was a special guest before, basically just showing his face."


    "You''re almost done, a big man talks about, aren''t you tired?"


    "Worry about Brother Yun, how can I be tired?!"


    Ouyang Qian:...


    She was speechless.


    How could Shao Yun endure this stuff like this?


    Fortunately, Chen Qi finally stopped talking about Yunze. He looked at the information on the phone, and then curiously said, "Hey, sister Qian, what is your relationship with Zheng Yi now? He cares about you so much, he I also asked me specifically how you are, if you are happy today, if there is any hardship on the road, if you have any trouble..."


    Ouyang Qian looked black.


    She angered, "You shut up!"


    "True murderer." Chen Qi spit out two words immediately before shutting up, then turned around and ran away.


    Only Ouyang Qian was alone, very depressed.


    She picked up the phone and directly sent a WeChat message to Zheng Yi.


    Ouyang Qian: Can you stop talking nonsense and let others misunderstand what to do!

 Chapter 802： Do you trust me too much?

    Zheng Yi''s message was answered extremely quickly.


    It is estimated that he has been holding a mobile phone, after all, for a big house man, a mobile phone is as close as a wife.


    Zheng Yi: What do you misunderstand?


    Ouyang Qian: Misunderstanding what is the relationship between us!


    Zheng Yi frowned when looking at the WeChat on the phone, and he sent a message back very seriously.


    Zheng Yi: When are we okay?


    Ouyang Qian was speechless and wanted to hit someone.


    She and this guy are not on the same channel at all!


    Ouyang Qian: Do you really think I like you?


    Zheng Yi: Hmm.


    Ouyang Qian found that she was chatting with Zheng Yi, so she wanted to smoke the other party. Now that she can''t get the other party, she kind of wants to smash her phone.


    Did she act too lightly last time?


    So the other party didn''t get into his heart at all?


    Ouyang Qian: Zheng Yi will listen to you, I don''t like you!


    Ouyang Qian: Not at all!


    Zheng Yi blinked.


    The last time Ouyang Qian rushed to the place where he lived, she said so angrily, and even beat him.


    But, don¡¯t you always say that women like to speak irony?


    And beating is pro, cursing is love.


    So, is this Qianqian coming to express love to him again?


    Zheng Yi suddenly felt hot on his cheeks. He didn''t expect Qianqian to be so enthusiastic.


    After a pause, he felt that he had to be more reserved and calm.


    So Zheng Yi only replied to Ouyang Qian, oh.


    Here, Ouyang Qian saw Zheng Yi¡¯s reply, and was stunned again, "Could it be that I said too much?"


    Well, these two people have not been on the same channel, but they are inexplicably harmonious...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui finally found an opportunity to speak to Yunze alone.


    It''s time for a break. The guests are resting in their rooms. After the director team has released the task, they are in a meeting.


    As the blue team guide, Yunze had just received the task from the director team, but when he turned a corner, he found the little girl standing in front of him with a serious face.


    He subconsciously looked back to see if the cameraman had followed.


    Lin Rui hugged his arms, leaned against the wall, and said quietly, "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be photographed, no one can photograph it."


    Yunze remembered the scene when the two of them went to the playground together, and suddenly understood in his heart.


    The little girl must have some special way to make people invisible to them.


    Very good.


    He smiled and said, "Xiao Rui is really good."


    Lin Rui twitched his eyebrows and said angrily, "I didn''t let you praise me! Okay, let you not come to visit the class. When you are good, you can turn yourself into a guest? Yunze, do you know, your own Physically, it¡¯s not suitable to come and follow variety shows all the way!"


    "I know, but because of you." Yunze''s eyes are filled with tenderness, "So, I don''t worry about my body at all."


    "Do you trust me too much?"


    Seeing the little girl''s depressed little expression, how does Yunze think about it, how rare.


    He nodded and said, "Well, even if people in the world cheat me, you won''t."


    Lin Rui was stunned.


    Yunze approached little by little, and finally trapped the little girl between him and the wall, her eyes gleaming.


    "Xiao Rui, you just said... if others can''t take pictures, does it prove that others can''t see what you are doing now?"


    The other party suddenly approached, making Lin Rui feel uncomfortable again.


    Especially that sentence...


    She squinted her eyes, and leaned against the wall, an inexplicable tension arose in her heart!


    Lin Rui gritted his teeth, "What are you going to do?!"

 Chapter 803： Im your master, wow

    At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of talking, and someone came over here while laughing!


    The voice is loud, and people are coming soon!


    Yun Ze was stunned, and just about to step back, he suddenly realized that the little girl in front of him had pulled him!


    Because of inertia, Yunze leaned directly towards the little girl!


    At the corner, Cheng Xiao and the Lolita had already appeared, and Cheng Xiao was talking and laughing, very warm and hospitable.


    But Lolita still had a cold expression.


    Yunze actually wanted to tease the little girl, and he didn''t plan to do anything.


    But now, if someone is really seen, he and the little girl...


    Hey? The eyes of these two people didn''t seem to look aside?


    Yunze looked down at the little girl in surprise, because he moved too fast, and his lips went over the little girl''s forehead...


    Lin Rui, who wanted to say something, instantly felt stiff all over! ! !


    The touched part of the forehead is hot!


    As if it will explode in the next moment!


    She stared at Yunze in surprise, forcefully, fiercely, and super fiercely!


    Bastard, how dare you! How can you! How do you...


    My old lady is your master wow!


    Lolita and Cheng Xiao over there almost brushed past Yunze. They didn''t slow down, and they didn''t even look at them. They walked directly to the female dormitory of the blue team in front.


    Yunze looked down at the little girl who was about to explode, with super fierce eyes, and the small appearance of teeth...how do you look, how rare!


    His gaze glided over the girl''s round forehead, and the corners of his mouth were squeezed, as if he was reminiscing the feeling of just touching his forehead with his lips.


    The next moment, a fist hit his stomach directly.


    His strength is not great, but it is enough to push him away.


    Yunze staggered back two steps, and then he saw the little girl who was about to explode. After staring at him fiercely for a few more times, he immediately turned around and walked towards the blue team girls room.


    Fast pace!


    Yunze touched his lips.


    "This time, the water seems a little hot..."


    The frog was scalded and jumped out of the pot.


    Yunze wanted to chase after her, but the little girl had already entered the girls'' dormitory, and the space had returned to normal after a slight distortion.


    He looked at the direction of the little girl''s disappearance with sorrow.


    When Lin Rui returned to the girls'' dormitory, his heart was still beating.


    She placed her hand on her forehead subconsciously, but felt that the piece was still very hot, touched her hand and quickly removed it.


    How can such strange mood swings resemble washing the sutras?


    Oh no, when he washed the sutras and cut the marrow, Lin Rui was also calm.


    But now, she found that she could not calm down!


    Just when Lin Rui was thinking whether to chop himself to calm himself down, he heard Ye Chuan''s voice.


    "Brother Rui, they are coming to you!"


    Lin Rui raised her head and looked forward. Lolita and Cheng Xiao who had just entered were standing in front of her.


    Lolita looked at Lin Rui arrogantly, "PK!"


    Lin Rui is a bit speechless, emotional, this is still a hasty!


    Here Cheng Xiao naturally hopes to see Lolita''s determination to kill Lin Rui, but on the surface, she said very falsely, "Hey, Sister Rui Rui, in fact, I have been stopping Lolita. After all, we The first mission of the show hasn¡¯t started yet, so it¡¯s not good, but she insists that she doesn¡¯t listen to me, so she wants to come to you for PK. Actually, I told her too. In the previous variety show, you were against the masters of Wolong Mountain Villa. Fighting is all that the show team needs. She takes it seriously. Hey, you may not know that Lolita is very good, she can do karate."

 Chapter 804： PK

    "Cheng Xiao, are you finished?"


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    "When you finish talking, go out." Lin Rui was feeling upset. She usually didn''t bother to watch this Cheng Xiao act. At this time, she couldn''t help but smoke her again.


    Cheng Xiao''s expression stagnated.


    The smile on his face almost didn''t hold up.


    She chuckled and said, "Sister Rui Rui, why are you..."


    "Don''t call my sister, call again, and I will throw you out!" Lin Rui slowly passed her, walked to his position, and Shi Shiran sat down.


    She whispered, "It''s disgusting to hear you speak such a fake."


    Ye Chuan was a little surprised, not knowing what happened, but she stood firmly beside Lin Rui.


    Lolita was a bit suspicious over there, and didn''t understand why she became like this.


    However, she was very clever to discover that there was hostility between Lin Rui and this Cheng Xiao.


    She did not speak.


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with her.


    Cheng Xiao looked around, and neither of them had any intention to speak. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Rui, don''t go too far. This is a show!"


    "I know I''m doing a show, but before doing a show, let''s be a good individual."


    "You!" Cheng Xiao was so angry that he couldn''t help shaking.


    Lin Rui ignored her, walked up to Lolita and said, "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Then now." Lin Rui frowned slightly and said, "Go out and fight on the flat ground in the yard."


    "Great."


    Here Lin Rui and Lolita walked out one after another. Ye Chuan saw Cheng Xiao standing still, and said directly, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Although I don''t know why, but seeing that Rui Ge hated Cheng Xiao, Ye Chuan also decided to hate Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao glared at her, "Do you know who I am? You drove me out?"


    "You''re Cheng Xiao, and, if you don''t drive you out, what can you do if you do bad things in the house? In the last season, Xue Yumeng did bad things."


    Cheng Xiao:...


    Lin Rui hates it, and everyone around her is so hated!


    Finally Cheng Xiao left with a sigh of relief. Ye Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately followed out to see Lin Rui and Lolita''s PK.


    When Lin Rui wanted to fight with Lolita, the director team was very happy when they knew it for the first time.


    Immediately call the cameramen and all hurry up and get to work in advance.


    The chief director also took the initiative to say, "I''ll be a referee for you, but let''s stop at the point of the competition, and you can''t hurt people."


    "If it doesn''t hurt, how does it count as a win?" the blonde girl who was particularly eager to win questioned.


    The chief director pondered for a moment, then took a piece of chalk from the scene, and drew a large circle with a radius of three meters on the ground.


    He said, "Those who get out of the circle lose, do you have any opinion?"


    Lolita and Lin Rui both nodded.


    After all, neither of them really want to hurt each other.


    Wow, everyone in the column group gathered around, and the red and blue team naturally gathered around.


    Looking at the little girl in the circle, Yunze pursed his lips.


    His eyes were gentle but direct.


    After Lin Rui saw Yunze''s eyes, he subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead.


    Then... she saw Yunze tick the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Rui:...


    She turned her head and said to Lolita, "Let''s start!"


    "Great!"


    Everyone is looking forward to it, and the director team hopes to take more exciting shots, and they are especially prepared.


    Cheng Xiao in the crowd was also praying, hoping that Lolita could beat Lin Rui to the floor!


    then¡­¡­

 Chapter 805： Just let me offend then

    A minute later, Lolita was lying outside the circle.


    The scene was quiet.


    The cameraman looks at his camera a little suspiciously.


    Jin looked at all this in a daze, surprised that it was broken, he quickly said to his sister, "Sister, are you okay?"


    Lolita gritted her teeth and immediately jumped up from the ground and returned to Lin Rui.


    "Again!"


    "Great."


    Then Lolita flew out again.


    Flying out again...


    "Come again!"


    When it was the tenth time, when the director team couldn''t help but couldn''t continue filming, Lin Rui stopped.


    "You can''t beat me."


    Lolita was sullen, her clothes dirty, and her hair messed up.


    But the magic is that there is basically no injury on her.


    This is even more humiliating.


    Because almost two people didn''t fight, she was thrown out and fell onto the lawn.


    The lawn doesn''t hurt much though it falls.


    But self-esteem hurts...


    Lin Rui said to the director team, "Don''t broadcast this PK."


    In fact, she was not in a good mood, so she had a fight with Lolita when she came to fight.


    But although this Lolita knows some fighting skills, these skills are really not enough for Lin Rui.


    Not to mention, she is still venting.


    And the initiator who made Lin Rui feel unhappy... Lin Rui looked into the crowd with bitter eyes, Yun Ze who was smiling gently at him.


    Ah OK, wait for me!


    After your seal is lifted, I will teach you martial arts and Taoism again so that you can cultivate again.


    At that time, I will beat you up!


    Yunze, who didn''t know his miserable future, still smiled at his little girl.


    The way the little girl fights is so handsome.


    Here, Qi Junyu finally waited for his uncle''s reply before receiving the cell phone collectively.


    Qi Yu: Cheng Xiao used to be Lin Xiao, the daughter brought to the Lin family by Lin Rui''s stepmother. Lin Rui''s stepmother, also Cheng Jing''s ex-wife, is currently in prison.


    Just one message, this content is very rich.


    Qi Junyu couldn''t help but smile.


    You don''t need to check the contradiction carefully, you know that Lin Rui and Cheng Xiao''s relationship is definitely not good.


    Qi Yu also knew the difficulties of his nephew.


    and so¡­¡­


    Qi Yu: Try your best to finish recording the show.


    Qi Junyu: Let me try.


    Putting down the phone and turning it off, Qi Junyu happened to see Lin Rui who also came to hand in the phone.


    He thought for a while and whispered, "We didn''t know that she was your stepsister before."


    Having gone through the fight, Lin Rui, who was less irritable, looked at Qi Junyu and said, "Let her be honest and don''t mess with me."


    The cold sweat on Qi Junyu''s forehead came down.


    He nodded immediately and said, "I''ll talk to her."


    "Just do your best. After all, you still don''t offend the Cheng family." Lin Rui said with a tick, "just let me offend then."


    Qi Junyu was dumbfounded.


    This little girl seems to be even more crazy than when she recorded the show together last season.


    What is her background?


    Qi Junyu knew that Lin Rui was not the kind of foolish person, and what she said proved that if Cheng Xiao was honest, she wouldn''t be like Cheng Xiao.


    Thinking of this, Qi Junyu immediately went to the red team and found Cheng Xiao.


    When he found Cheng Xiao, Cheng Xiao was beside Lolita who was silent, trying to talk bad about Lin Rui.


    "I''m telling you, this Lin Rui is really too much! Relying on her own martial arts skills, she can''t be tyrannical. You can see, she said just like me, hey, she is too heavy on you. Oh, how can she be a girl, how could she be so excessive and not save you any face?"

 Chapter 806： This time the variety show is lively

    Lolita frowned, her face sullen and she said nothing.


    After Qi Junyu heard this, he suddenly felt that he had no need to say something to Cheng Xiao?


    The other party wouldn''t listen.


    However, he thought, whether it was his business or not, as to whether he listened or not, it was up to Cheng Xiao himself.


    They are all mixed in the entertainment industry, how can they not tell, this Cheng Xiao would not listen to him at all.


    Qi Junyu knocked on the half-open door and said, "Xiaoxiao."


    When Cheng Xiao looked up, he saw Qi Junyu, and immediately raised a sweet smile.


    "Hey, I''ll come here."


    In fact, Qi Junyu is cold, but he is handsome, and he is also the son of a queen, and he is also the prince of Fenghua Pictures.


    Compared with Qi Junyu, the original Ouyang Jin became scum in an instant, OK?


    So Cheng Xiao, who didn''t want to go to Fenghua Pictures too much, changed her mind instantly after seeing Qi Junyu.


    As for Qi Junyu, who is usually too cool and doesn''t talk a lot, in Cheng Xiao''s opinion, what a man usually does with so much talk.


    As long as they are handsome enough, and the conditions in the home are good enough, that''s fine.


    So when she saw Qi Junyu come to her, she was very happy, and then walked up hops and bounds. The sweet and pleasant route coupled with the right smile made her feel like a carefree little fairy.


    Seeing the expression in the little fairy''s eyes, Qi Junyu was indifferent, still paralyzed, and said, "Xiaoxiao, I heard someone say that you had a conflict with Lin Rui just now, is it true?"


    Cheng Xiao was taken aback.


    Qi Junyu didn''t wait for her to answer, and continued, "Xiaoxiao, no matter what, the shooting of the show is important. This is your first show, and Fenghua hopes this is a good starting point for you."


    Qi Junyu is so cool, and he can say so much that Cheng Xiao was moved.


    She listened.


    Qi Junyu is worried that her conflict with Lin Rui will affect her acting career!


    After all, this variety show, but the starting point for her to enter the entertainment circle, if it really smashed, it might be bad for her in the future.


    Cheng Xiao looked at Qi Junyu''s handsome face, nodded heavily, and said, "Brother Junyu, I understand. Even if she deliberately bullied me, I will endure it without affecting the shooting."


    Qi Junyu has no waves on his face.


    But I slandered in my heart: Who on earth is deliberately provoking whom?


    Anyway, the words have already been said, Qi Junyu nodded, then said very dryly to cheer, then turned around and left.


    Cheng Xiao was very happy.


    Brother Junyu really cares about her!


    Fu Yunzhi, who was also a red team passing by, sneered.


    Lin Rui deliberately bullied her?


    Lin Rui never used to bully someone on purpose.


    Don''t look at Lin Rui''s fierce girl, and her aura is so strong that she can''t ignore her everywhere.


    But Fu Yunzhi has known Lin Rui for so long, but he has never seen her deliberately bullying other people for no reason.


    Generally, it''s the other person who commits the cheapness first.


    "It seems that this shooting is interesting."


    A Xue Yumeng left, and a Cheng Xiao came.


    It''s lively.


    After the break, the red team and the blue team guide led their respective team members to start a meeting.


    Yunze sat there, glanced in quietly, without even looking at his little girl, he said gently, "The first task is to extract. I don''t know if I am feeling lucky. This task is for everyone."


    He unfolded a piece of paper.


    Ye Chuan leaned over and read, "Martial arts relay? Is there a time limit? What does this mean!"

 Chapter 807： The big guy is really big

    "It is to complete several levels of martial arts. Here are questions and answers about martial arts, Tai Chi imitation, standing stakes, and tree climbing."


    These few seem to be the easiest to stand.


    However, this also requires physical strength.


    And the guide doesn''t need to participate, after all, whether it is Yunze or Erig, they are all special guests.


    Jin''s eyes were round and rumbling, and he said, "Hey, it looks very interesting. By the way, what is the mission of the red team?"


    "I don''t know yet. But when the meeting starts, I''ll know." Yunze didn''t care about the red team at all.


    He only cares...Why didn''t the little girl look at him?


    Qi Junyu also studied here, and said, ¡°It seems to be time-limited, that is, the faster the completion time, the more opportunities we have to choose ingredients. Here is a detailed list.¡±


    Ye Chuan suddenly realized, "In other words, this task is for us to make food for ourselves."


    Yunze retracted his gaze and said to several people, "So which one is everyone good at?"


    "I am a little sure about the martial arts Q&A, I have always liked martial arts.


    "I can imitate Tai Chi, or stand up."


    Classmate Xiao Ye Zi covered his face, "I might just stand stubbornly. After all, I practiced at Wolong Mountain Villa last time. My posture should be correct."


    In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Rui, and Yunze also looked at it''naturally''.


    He and Lin Rui faced each other, with gentle glow in his eyes.


    Yun Ze asked, "Xiao Rui, how about you?"


    "casual."


    Everyone:...


    The big guy really is the big guy.


    In the end, the blue team''s arrangement was that Jin came to do the martial arts knowledge quiz, Qi Junyu came to Tai Chi to imitate, Xiao Ye Zi came to stand up, and Lin Rui came... to climb the tree.


    Yunze actually wanted to arrange for Jin to climb the tree, after all, the feet of the tree were about 20 meters high.


    Even if there are auxiliary tools...and, a little girl climbing a tree, who is this wicked thing that came up?


    Several people failed to persuade, and finally had to go out one after another to make preparations.


    Yun Ze walked to Lin Rui and looked at her with concern, "Xiao Rui, can you?"


    "Is there anything I can''t do?" Lin Rui raised his chin, with a confident light in his eyes, and the words he said dragged.


    Looking at the proud and beautiful little girl, the corner of Yunze''s mouth raised.


    "No."


    Lin Rui glanced at him, turned around, and walked towards the outside with strides.


    Yunze laughed softly, and the laughter was full of pampering and pride.


    The blue team is ready. Everyone is wearing a uniform white T-shirt with a blue feather embroidered on the back.


    Guests usually wear jeans and sneakers. After all, this kind of equipment is more suitable for them to exercise.


    Some people are not equipped like this.


    When the blue team looked at the red team that was also preparing, they were very speechless.


    "Since they are all martial arts relays, why do they draw lots?" Geng Le hummed over there.


    Jin nodded sharply. "Yeah, do you still play with one jujube tree and the other with the stem of the jujube tree?"


    Geng Le was taken aback, shocked, "Damn, you know all about this?"


    "That is, I have learned a lot of Chinese culture."


    Everyone looked at these two, and then they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The cameraman immediately recorded this scene.


    Not surprisingly, the first episode of the program was their martial arts relay.


    The director team came out and explained that there are indeed different tasks in the task box, but there are also the same tasks.


    This shows that the guides of the two groups have a tacit understanding.


    Everyone:...

 Chapter 808： Did you offend Yun Shao?

    Because the content of the two groups is the same, it becomes a competition.


    There is also the last tree climbing. There is a 20-meter tree at the top. The program team has a bit of conscience. They did not say that they should climb to the top, but judge the score based on the number of meters they climbed.


    The arrangement of the red team is that Fu Yunzhi is the martial arts quiz, the Tai Chi imitation is Lolita, the standing post is Cheng Xiao, and the tree climbing is Geng Le.


    Every guest is standing in his own sport.


    Geng Le looked at Lin Rui next to him, suddenly surprised.


    "Damn, your blue team is ruthless enough to let the little girl climb the tree!"


    Then Geng Le approached Lin Rui and whispered, "Lin Rui, don''t worry, I will let you water when the time comes!"


    The two eldest brothers carrying the camera next to them couldn''t help coughing.


    When are they dead? !


    Lin Rui knew Geng Le''s character, simple and straightforward, she smiled slightly and said, "But I won''t let you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''ll try your best to climb well when the time comes... Hey, then you should also pay attention to the graceful posture, after all, it will be broadcast tomorrow." Geng Le felt that he was really upset.


    Actually, it''s tree climbing, how can it be beautiful?


    Still unable to hold back, he approached Lin Rui again and continued to beep softly, "Hey, Lin Rui, did you offend Yun Shao?"


    Otherwise, how could she be allowed to climb a tree?


    Lin Rui looked at the figure who was not far away, and pressed the corner of her mouth downward.


    offend?


    It is still unknown who offended whom!


    Seeing Lin Rui''s pressure drop, Geng Le firmly believed in his thoughts.


    The competition here has already begun, and the first project is to answer questions about martial arts knowledge.


    There are a hundred questions in the question pool, and the guest needs to complete ten questions before they can relay to the next guest.


    Fu Yunzhi nodded to Jin politely, and then turned to answer the question the next moment.


    seamless connection.


    Here Jin also quickly started answering questions.


    Although Fu Yunzhi has a poisonous tongue, this person can be so famous on Weibo and become a wizard in the critics. This person has a terrible amount of knowledge.


    So he actually answered the ten questions about martial arts in a row and passed the baton to Lolita easily.


    Although Jin is not as exaggerated as Fu Yunzhi, he really loves Chinese Kung Fu, so he knows most of the knowledge.


    So two minutes later, he also completed ten questions and passed the baton to Qi Junyu.


    When Qi Junyu was in Wolong Mountain Villa before, he had learned Tai Chi, so this time he followed a set, and it was very smooth.


    And Lolita is also very fluent, and her love of Chinese martial arts is even stronger than her brother.


    Because she took the lead in answering questions at the beginning, Lolita completed a set of Tai Chi two minutes earlier than Qi Junyu.


    The guests were very serious, so the cameramen went to shoot immediately, for fear of missing important details.


    Here Lolita has passed the baton to Cheng Xiao.


    Standing stance is not just stance, the director team is as bad as ever.


    In addition to standing on the plum blossom pile for five minutes in the correct posture, you also need to follow the signs and walk around.


    Although Cheng Xiao stood before Ye Chuan, her posture was wrong, and the director group pointed it out mercilessly.


    Then when she finally got the right posture, Ye Chuan also started to stand.


    There was already a thin sweat on Cheng Xiao''s face, and she said aggrievedly, "Hey, you have all practiced before, and I only touched this for the first time."


    Ye Chuan didn''t like Cheng Xiao anymore, she hummed, "Don''t be cute with me, they are also very small."


    Cheng Xiao:...

 Chapter 809： Always surprise people

    Cheng Xiao almost exploded.


    But she still remembers filming now, there are several cameras over there.


    But here, when Cheng Xiaogang suppressed the anger in his heart, he heard a big cameraman next to him and another whispered, "Hey, Xiaoyeye is so cute."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Cheng Xiao is almost angry with a pufferfish!


    They are all the same size, so why is it that only Ye Chuan is cute!


    Although she almost became a pufferfish in anger, Cheng Xiao has always been a very cruel person to herself, and her legs are numb, she still bit her lip, and persisted.


    He even completed the move almost at the same time as Ye Chuan.


    In this way, the baton was passed to the last guest at the same time.


    Lin Rui and Geng Le were standing in front of a huge tree that almost towered into the clouds. On the ground beside the tree, some tools were placed.


    Geng Le also blinked at Lin Rui and motioned to her that he would definitely release the water!


    Then he turned around to select tools.


    Here Lin Rui also looked down at those tools.


    The guests from the blue team and the red team at the end of the competition came together to cheer for their teammates.


    Ye Chuan looked at such a tall tree and looked up at her neck. Her neck was sore.


    "How can this tree grow so tall? By the way, Rui Ge and the others are in no danger, right?"


    After all, this tree is so tall.


    Even if there are lawns and mats all around, you will get hurt if you fall down!


    "They will be tied with a safety rope." Qi Junyu said quietly.


    Yunze never spoke, and looked at the little girl very nervously.


    He... regretted it!


    He shouldn''t have asked the little girl to climb trees, after all, this is the only dangerous project!


    Even if there is a safety rope lock, there is an inflatable cushion underneath... But it will hurt if it falls.


    Yunze looked at the little girl with eyes, and even wanted to say that he had given up, but at this moment, Lin Rui raised his head and looked at him quietly.


    With that quiet and self-confident look, all the worries disappeared in an instant.


    She can do it.


    She doesn''t care, can''t!


    Here Geng Le has found a thick and strong hemp rope, and then he can encircle the tree trunk and use this to climb up.


    Geng Le is an athlete, so even if he does not have climbing skills, under the simple guidance of Eric, climbing five or six meters is no problem.


    Geng Le was still there and said to Lin Rui, "Brother Rui, I''m starting to crawl."


    "En." Lin Rui finally found a very, very long rope, and then she tied one end of the rope to an iron hook.


    This time, several of the videographers are Kung Fu Junior 1 videographers, and they are particularly experienced.


    That is Lin Rui, who always surprises people!


    So, as soon as she saw her squatting there and fiddled with something, several cameras came over. If it weren''t for Lin Rui, I''m afraid they would have to ask her to see what she was doing.


    Seeing more than half of the cameras here, they all went to take pictures of Lin Rui, and Cheng Xiao''s eyes were faintly dark.


    Just know Bo eyeball!


    Later, I will see how ugly you are climbing a tree. Will you be able to laugh after it is captured by the camera!


    "All right."


    Lin Rui stood up here, and when Geng Ledu climbed to a height of more than two meters, she threw the iron hook in her hand against the tree canopy.


    The camera also followed the hook with the rope thrown high.


    Then, the iron hook with the rope hooked firmly to the crown of the big tree!


    The scene was as quiet as a chicken.


    Also, can this be done?

 Chapter 810： COOL

    Who said the posture of climbing trees is very ugly?


    Everyone even relaxed their breath, looking at Lin Rui very nervously and expectantly.


    And Lin Rui was pulling the rope forcibly. After making sure that the hook was fixed, he pulled the rope with one hand and stepped on the trunk with the other. When he tried hard, the whole person almost leaned on the trunk!


    The rope seemed stable, but it was still the weight of a person, but even so, Lin Rui used the power of the rope to lean on the tree trunk, making people startled in a cold sweat.


    But the beautiful girl, without changing her face, walked on the trunk steadily!


    Everyone is as quiet as a chicken.


    The chief director was the first to react and immediately shouted at the cameraman next to him, "Take it! Hurry up and take it all! Even Lin Rui''s hair fluttering arc must be taken for me!"


    The chief director was already incoherent with excitement.


    Several cameramen came back to their senses one after another, and immediately pointed their lens at Lin Rui.


    Already, most of the cameramen were facing Lin Rui. As soon as the chief director spoke, the other cameramen took pictures of the surprised expressions of the guests they were filming, and then they all faced Lin Rui together.


    This, this is too handsome!


    Could this little girl do light work?


    "Oh~~COOL~?" Even Eric, who didn''t know much about Lin Rui before, couldn''t help whistling and shouting handsome.


    At this time, the directors were already full of barrage. They knew that after this scene was broadcast, the audience would definitely explode.


    Because they are already going to explode!


    The two trees are not far apart.


    Geng Le, who was in the lead, suddenly felt something was wrong, and when he looked aside, he was stunned.


    This, is this making a martial arts movie?


    Seeing Lin Rui walking flat on the ground, he was suddenly excited and planned to applaud Lin Rui!


    After all, he has always liked martial arts.


    As a result... Geng Le forgot that he was climbing a tree! ! !


    So, at the moment he wanted to applaud, the whole person slid down directly, and finally sat on the inflatable cushion.


    This is only calculated once, which means that Geng Le has no second chance.


    But at this time, let alone the red team, even Geng Le doesn''t seem to care about this anymore.


    He immediately bounced from the inflatable cushion and suddenly shouted, "Ge Rui is so handsome! It''s so cool! It''s impossible to compare!"


    These words have been circulated on the Internet for a long time, but they appeared again recently, but they were bound to Lin Rui.


    Many people often use Weibo, so naturally they know.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the scene burned even more!


    Yunze looked at the little girl who was paid attention to and admired by everyone, with faint pride in his eyes.


    His little girl is really the best!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Rui successfully reached the canopy. As soon as she loosened her hand, she put on the safety rope on her body and fell freely.


    At that moment, the girl was amazingly beautiful, just like a goddess descending to the earth.


    Jin and Geng Le were so excited that their palms were red.


    I don''t know, I thought they climbed up by themselves.


    The girl here Lolita looked at Lin Rui''s figure earnestly, and finally, her hard eyes slowly softened.


    The next moment, scorching light!


    She wants to learn art from a teacher!


    Seeing that all the cameras were facing Lin Rui and everyone''s eyes were on Lin Rui, Cheng Xiao was so angry that he pierced his palm with his nails!


    Fortunately, at this time, the cameraman who photographed her was all taking pictures of Lin Rui.


    Otherwise, she would definitely take a clear picture of the jealousy on her face at this time.


    Only Qi Junyu looked over thoughtfully, and then faintly retracted his gaze.

 Chapter 811： S-level package

    It seems that when the show is over, I have to have a good chat with my uncle and the others.


    This Cheng Xiao...


    Lin Rui has already come down from the tree, and the whole journey takes a very short time, so other people even feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Jin leaned over, gave Lin Rui a thumbs up, and said, "You are amazing!"


    "Thank you."


    "Can you climb aside again? Oh no, fly up again?" In Jin''s eyes, this is the legendary Flying Eaves.


    Lin Rui smiled slightly and refused, "No."


    At this time Yunze had already walked over, handed a bottle of mineral water to Lin Rui, and said softly, "The event is over, everyone rests, and the director team over there will announce the results."


    "Oh, we are definitely number one!" Jin Sahuan ran over.


    At this time, besides the staff who were moving the inflatable cushions, Lin Rui and Yunze were left in front of the tree.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Rui decided to speak first.


    "Am I great?"


    "You are the best!"


    "When you get better, I will teach you." Lin Rui said.


    The gentle smile on Yunze''s face stagnated for a moment, and he understood the little girl''s face seriously.


    She really wants to teach herself to climb trees.


    Yunze raised his head, looked at the tree so high with lingering fear, and finally nodded under the little girl''s serious and expectant eyes, "Okay."


    Lin Rui looked at his expression reluctantly.


    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to succeed? Don''t worry, your body will definitely get better in the future, let alone this more than 20 meters, it will be no problem to climb one or two hundred meters by then."


    Yunze smiled.


    as long as you are happy.


    The atmosphere between the two people finally eased, and after gathering together, the director team announced the total results.


    Not surprisingly, the blue team won, because Lin Rui directly raised their total score to S grade.


    "You get the S-level package, but no matter which package it is, it is raw and you need to make it yourself."


    When the director team said this, they glanced at Lin Rui.


    The way Lin Rui showed off in the kitchen last season shocked the audience.


    Obviously, the guests also thought of this.


    Both Fu Yunzhi and Geng Le, who were assigned to the red team, are not very happy, especially Geng Le, who is already wailing.


    He said, "Can I stop by?"


    They also got the B-level package, although it is not as rich as the S-level package, but they can also make a lot of delicious food.


    But the point is that there is no Lin Rui!


    The director team over there rejected Geng Le mercilessly.


    Geng Le faintly returned to Fu Yunzhi and said in a low voice, "I want Lin Rui to cook, but I have been thinking about it for a year, hey."


    Fu Yunzhi nodded, but he was not as miserable as Geng Le. After all, he had been to Jiang Lan Yunting before. At that time, Lin Rui often cooked.


    It is obvious that Lin Rui is an artist and a boss, but she often washes her hands and cooks.


    It can be seen that she treats everyone in the work team as friends and partners.


    This is why Fu Yunzhi is willing to stay in Lin Rui''s team.


    When Cheng Xiao heard Geng Le say that, he was already out of anger.


    Secretly thought in her heart that when the show is over, she will also find a chef to learn to cook.


    It must not be worse than Lin Rui!


    But then, when did Lin Rui learn to cook and make it so delicious?


    Bah, baah, it''s definitely not delicious!


    They must be exaggerating!


    The directors here have eaten dishes made by Lin Rui at the beginning, so they faked their business for personal gain and deliberately added a small amount of things in the S-level set meal.

 Chapter 812： Not only long, even huge

    By that time, Lin Rui and the others will be doing too much and can''t eat... Well, their director team will "reluctantly" help digestion.


    It''s shameful to waste food after all.


    Looking at the people in the director group waiting for "Cengfan", Yunze''s eyebrows twitched.


    Suddenly unhappy.


    Why should his little girl''s meal be eaten by so many people!


    Therefore, when Yunze saw that Eric was also trying to come over to eat, he ruthlessly drove people out.


    Eric said immediately, "Yun, you can''t drive me away! They all said that Lin Rui''s cooking is very delicious, I don''t believe it, I must try it, after all, the truth comes from practice!"


    "No, I suspect that you are here to spy on the military situation." Yunze pushed the person out mercilessly.


    After finally driving away Eric, Yunze turned his head and found that Ye Chuan, Qi Junyu and later Jin, had already rushed to the kitchen to help, he suddenly walked into the kitchen.


    Join the team of helping cooks.


    Because of the help of the cook, Lin Rui was not so tired from cooking, not to mention, this girl never knew how to write the word tired.


    She obviously had just finished climbing the tree, and logically speaking, her physical energy was huge, but she didn''t get a drop of sweat on her forehead, and her face was pale and clear.


    Ye Chuan sighed there, "Brother Rui, don''t you like to sweat? How do I feel, I stand up and sweat more than you."


    "I sweat more than yours when I answer the questions!" Jin interrupted there.


    Qi Junyu didn''t speak, he was peeling garlic there with a cool look.


    Jin was particularly curious. He wanted to get closer to Lin Rui to see if she was sweating, but when people were approaching, Yunze suddenly stretched out a hand and patted Jin.


    "Jin, your sister is here to look for you."


    "Ah, is it?"


    "Well, at the door."


    It''s a break now. Although there are cameramen to follow along, they are all staring at Lin Rui who is cooking.


    He immediately clapped his hands, put down the potatoes in his hands, turned and walked out.


    Yun Ze asked Lin Rui seriously, "What shall I do?"


    Lin Rui turned her head and found that Yunze was standing very close to her. It suddenly reminded her of the state of the two people leaning against the wall.


    She held the kitchen knife in her hand for a while, and then said, "You, go ahead and peel the potatoes."


    "Great."


    Yunze nodded, took two steps back, and walked to the place where Jin peeled the potatoes just now.


    Lin Rui exhaled.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Yunze.


    She asked Qibao with her spiritual sense, "Qibao, what do you mean by Yunze?"


    Qibao:...


    He weighed it up, and finally, he said cautiously, "Will... he has a better opinion of you?"


    In fact, this statement is really conservative. After all, a discerning person can see at a glance the importance of Lin Rui to Yunze.


    Otherwise, a high-ranking successor to a big family, or the youngest actor in history, would take care of a little girl like this, and would not defend this little girl at all?


    This is also the reflection arc of his master... not only long, but even huge!


    Also bring waves!


    And Lin Rui listened to Qibao''s words, and then thought of her recent abnormal feelings.


    The next moment, she smelled blood.


    For the first time in her life...Super girl Lin Rui...cut vegetables and cut her fingers...


    Lin Rui looked thoughtful.


    But the conscientious cameraman next to him caught this scene.

 Chapter 813： A glance is worth a thousand words

    He put down the camera directly and said with concern, "Lin Rui, have you cut your hand? Ah, it''s all bleeding!"


    Yunze, who was absent-minded, immediately threw the potatoes and tools in his hands when he heard this, and immediately rushed to Lin Rui''s side.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui just broke his skin and didn''t hurt much.


    But the blood immediately changed Yunze''s face!


    Without even thinking about it, he put Lin Rui''s finger directly into his mouth.


    The nearest cameraman was already shocked to the point that his eyes fell off!


    Lin Rui suddenly felt bad, and she immediately waved her hand, and the barrier that was invisible to the naked eye had already covered her and Yunze.


    But time can only stagnate for a while!


    After all, Lin Rui hasn''t reached the golden core stage of cultivation.


    "What are you doing!?"


    That weird feeling had spread from her fingers to her limbs.


    Lin Rui almost couldn''t stand firm.


    Unfamiliar emotions were about to move in my heart.


    Yun Ze may have realized what he did at this time, but he let go of Lin Rui''s finger as if nothing happened.


    Looking down for a while, he said softly, "Fortunately, the wound is not big. I went to the director team for anti-inflammatory drugs and gauze."


    After saying this, Yunze turned and left.


    The pace remains steady.


    But the sharp red ears still betrayed his mood.


    As Yunze left, the barrier dissipated.


    Lin Rui''s heart was tumbling with huge waves, but he still did not forget to perform an illusion on the cameraman who was standing next to him.


    Let him forget the scene he saw just now.


    The cameraman''s eldest brother just felt dizzy, as if something had been pinched in his mind.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that the guest was injured, so he ignored the weird feeling just now, and immediately said with concern, "I''ll get the medicine kit."


    "Brother Rui, are you okay?"


    Ye Chuan also joined in.


    Lin Rui said calmly, "It''s okay, it''s just a little broken."


    Qi Junyu said, "Lin Rui, or you should take a break first, don''t do it, we will see it done."


    "That''s it."


    "It''s okay, it''s a small injury. Otherwise, you help me cut the vegetables first, and after I wrap them, I will cook them directly."


    In fact, this injury is really nothing.


    When Lin Rui practiced swords himself, he was often injured, and even worse once, he broke his leg.


    Regardless of multiple injuries, Lin Rui has never changed his face.


    But this time...


    She was shocked by Yunze''s very abrupt behavior, and her face changed.


    Lin Rui remembered what Qibao said just now.


    Will... he has a good impression of you?


    Lin Rui was resting next to him. Qi Junyu was busy with Ye Chuan and Jin there. When the director team heard that Lin Rui was injured, they immediately brought all the large medicine boxes from the column team very nervously.


    "It''s just a small injury, it''s just a little bit broken, it''s okay." Lin Rui said again.


    The deputy director breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it''s okay, but it''s better to disinfect and wrap it up."


    Yunze stood beside him without saying a word.


    Lin Rui looked up, he was startled.


    An unexplainable feeling filled and fermented between the two people.


    But by the way, there are cameras and staff around, and there are other guests not far away.


    So many so many people around.


    At this time, the two obviously said nothing.


    But the look in his eyes was charming.


    A glance is worth a thousand words.

 Chapter 814： too difficult

    A female staff member here thoughtfully disinfected Lin Rui''s fingers and then wrapped them with gauze. Originally, Lin Rui only wanted to put on a band-aid, but the staff member firmly disagreed.


    "By the way, you can''t touch the water with this hand." When she thought of them still squatting waiting for the little girl to cook, she felt very sorry.


    Lin Rui smiled lightly, "I see, thank you."


    "Why don''t you go take a rest?"


    "no need."


    Yunze thought for a while, took a band-aid from the deputy director, and said, "Keep it for later."


    The assistant director nodded, not taking it seriously.


    Here, Lin Rui has returned to the stove and continued cooking.


    Yunze has been watching her.


    There are some forbearance in those eyes, some expectations, and some...


    The S-level set meal is very rich in ingredients. Lin Rui made a large table full of dishes. Because of the scene of Lin Rui''s injury, everyone thanked Lin Rui together before moving their chopsticks to eat.


    At the end of the meal, Geng Le from the red team next door surreptitiously came to eat, causing a lot of jokes.


    Finally, the meal ended in a very peaceful and happy atmosphere.


    The shooting of this day is over. Next, the column team will be busy. The guests have a day off.


    Yunze didn''t cheat Jin before. It was indeed Lolita who came to look for Jin, but she was still filming, so she didn''t say anything.


    Until now, when the break time, Jin told Lin Rui that his sister has important things to look for her.


    "Lin Rui, my sister feels that this matter may be a little offensive, so let me ask for help first."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "It was she who asked, are you accepting apprentices?"


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    Jin laughed, showing his big white teeth, and said, "My sister admires you very much, especially your trick today! It''s amazing! Not only my sister, I also want to worship you as a teacher."


    Looking at the big boy with expectant eyes, Lin Rui thought for a while, shook his head and said, "The things I know are not sects, they are more complicated and not suitable for accepting disciples. Besides, I will be very busy in the future and have to go to school. Maybe there is no time to teach you anything."


    Lin Rui declined.


    She will not accept other people as apprentices.


    Her apprentice is only Ah Xing.


    But when he thought of Ah Xing, Lin Rui lost his mind again.


    If Yunze now has a good impression of her, then will Yunze recover his memory in the future?


    Lin Rui frowned fiercely!


    Why is this thing so difficult? It feels a lot harder than practice, than doing exam papers for college entrance examinations or something.


    Being rejected by Lin Rui, Jin was a little disappointed. He did not continue to say anything very politely, but turned around and told his sister Lolita about the matter.


    Lolita frowned, and then said, "Jin, are we too anxious? After all, she is not familiar with us either."


    "Yeah! Counting today, we have only met for less than twenty-four hours."


    "Well, if we are familiar with the familiar again, maybe she wants to investigate us again."


    "Yeen, good!"


    The siblings reached an agreement.


    In the male dormitory of the blue team, only Qi Junyu and Yunze were there. Yunze sat down and read a book, his eyes slightly blocked by the silver-haired bangs.


    Qi Junyu thought for a while and said, "Shao Yun, do you know the contradiction between Lin Rui and Cheng Xiao?"


    "Yeah." Yun Ze raised his head slightly and said, "So Yunyu didn''t want Cheng Xiao at the beginning."


    Yun Ze only learned about this matter later, but Yun Haotian responded quickly.


    However, even if Yun Haotian didn''t know the truth and brought Cheng Xiao into Yunyu, Yunze would let her leave immediately.

 Chapter 815： Disagreement...

    Yunze didn''t want to find trouble for the little girl.


    Qi Junyu was taken aback and smiled bitterly, "We Fenghua don''t know."


    "Even if you know, you will accept it. After all, you don''t want to offend the Cheng family." Yunze spoke slowly, but he didn''t know why, Qi Junyu heard a hint of other meaning from it.


    He also felt that Yunze especially sheltered Lin Rui.


    Is it just because Lin Rui is a trainee of Yunyu?


    Intent to explore, but looking at Yunze''s cold and calm appearance, Qi Junyu was very smart and did not ask.


    He thought for a while and said, "I have reminded her not to make trouble. But I can''t control her."


    Yunze looked up at him, with a smile on his lips.


    Qi Junyu is worried about getting Fenghua into trouble.


    He smiled.


    "Pray for her to develop her mind."


    Qi Junyu''s face changed.


    However, Yunze looked calm and indifferent.


    Qi Junyu just remembered that Yunze shouldn''t look at the surface and his face, but in fact, he should be a very simple character.


    Will simple characters have resolutely concentrated the scattered rights of the Yun family in their own hands in the past few years?


    This is not a simple person, but also not in good health.


    Why do you want to participate in this variety show?


    These eight guests, even Eric, who plans to open the Chinese market, actually have a good reason to participate in this variety show.


    But Yunze didn''t.


    He came.


    Suddenly remembering his protective posture that he did not shy away at all, Qi Junyu instantly understood something.


    Looking at the expression on Qi Junyu''s face, Yunze smiled slightly.


    Sometimes it''s good to communicate with smart people.


    But why do people all over the world know, girl, but you still don''t know?


    In fact, Lin Rui already knew.


    The past few things have already made Lin Rui hesitate in his heart, otherwise, she would not have so many abnormal behaviors.


    If this person is not Yunze, it is not Ahang.


    Perhaps Lin Rui would not be so entangled.


    But come back, if it weren''t for Ah Xing, I''m afraid the other party has let Lin Rui fly many times.


    This is the contradiction.


    In the evening, the guests are ready to rest.


    Yunze, who couldn''t say goodnight to the little girl, had a bit of insomnia because the phone had been collected.


    And in the female dormitory of the blue team not far away, Lin Rui did not sleep either.


    Ye Chuan lay on the other single bed and said excitedly, "Brother Rui, your trick today is so handsome. Oh, by the way, you can take on some martial arts dramas in the future, or Xianxia drama."


    "Xianxia drama?" Lin Rui leaned there, put his hands under his head, and looked at the clear night sky outside the glass window.


    The fairy tales in this world are just like the ones on the Canglan Continent.


    Speaking of it, there shouldn''t be much pressure to play this.


    She pursed her lips, "Brother Luo will arrange it for me."


    "Yes, Brother Luo is super powerful. My agent is still my relative. She said, Brother Luo is very powerful and rich in resources. Brother Rui, you follow Brother Luo, and I am sure that the resources will not be too bad in the future. ."


    "Oh."


    Lin Rui is absent from it.


    She is full of Yunze''s behavior when she is cooking during the day.


    Originally, according to Lin Rui''s personality, she wanted to ask clearly, what do you mean by this?


    What does it mean to eat someone else''s finger if you don''t agree?


    But then the two people have never had the opportunity to speak alone...

 Chapter 816： I cant sleep either

    "Ge Rui, you are tired today too, then go to bed earlier, I''m sleepy too..." Xiao Ye Zi yawned.


    Lin Rui responded, "Good night."


    "Good night, Rui Ge!"


    Lin Rui still couldn''t sleep, tossing around.


    In fact, she can make an enchantment and start practicing, after all, the aura in this place is particularly abundant.


    It''s just that she is still restless now, and it''s no use reciting the Qingxin Mantra silently.


    Lin Rui asked Qibao, "Qibao, is the immortal grass in the medicine field mature?"


    "Master, you just planted it the day before yesterday..."


    Lin Rui frowned.


    I can''t go to plow the ground to plant fairy grass!


    Finally she got up, put on her coat, opened the door and walked out.


    It was quiet in the middle of the night, it was already past eleven o''clock in the evening, and most of the people had already rested.


    However, the editors in the column team are still staying up late to work overtime. After all, this needs to come out as soon as possible, and then review during the day and broadcast at night.


    Although this is very rush, but such a fast broadcast is also particularly beneficial to the column.


    It also means to strike while the iron is hot.


    The lights in the guest dormitories of the red team and the blue team were all off. After all, everyone was very tired today and was physically exhausted.


    The wind is very cold at night.


    The temperature here is lower than in China, especially in the morning and evening.


    But this kind of night breeze seemed very comfortable to Lin Rui.


    Can make her calm and calm.


    Qibao wanted to speak but stopped.


    He felt that the master and Ahang only had the last layer of window paper left!


    However, the posture is very important for how to puncture this window paper.


    In case it is not good to poke, it will be bad to poke the hornet''s nest...


    Moreover, from Qibao''s point of view, it seems that Ah Xing''s patience is not much left.


    Warm water can cook the frog, but it may also be raw.


    Qibao is a little worried, if he can transform himself at this time, then he will go to Ah Xing and let him hit the iron while it is hot!


    What if the master retracts again after a while!


    Oh, it''s anxious...


    Lin Rui stood under the big tree that he climbed during the day, which was very close to where they lived, but in the forest behind the tree, there were many taller trees.


    It is sparsely populated here, but the environment is more primitive.


    Of course, the perimeter of the woods is very safe, at most there are some small animals like hares.


    I don¡¯t know anymore.


    However, Lin Rui didn''t care about the dangers in it.


    After all, I really encountered a beast, and I don''t know who it is in danger.


    "Ahem..."


    Just as Lin Rui was planning whether to enter the woods or not, he suddenly heard a familiar cough.


    She froze instantly.


    The little Qibao in the space was happy.


    He seemed to see pink bubbles flying all over the sky again!


    "Xiao Rui, why are you still up?"


    Yunze''s voice came, and it was too late for Lin Rui to conceal his deeds using magic techniques.


    She turned around and said dryly, "I, I can''t sleep, just come out and walk."


    "I can''t sleep either."


    The handsome man shrouded in the hazy night, with silver hair, his eyes filled with water vapor.


    Lin Rui suddenly became even more uncomfortable seeing Yunze like this.


    Combined with Yunze''s words that make people think...


    She pursed her mouth, and continued to say dryly, "It''s cold at night, you, you go back soon, be careful of cold!"


    "What about you?" Yun Ze looked at her quietly.


    "Me, I''ll blow the hair again."


    Yunze looked at the obviously uncomfortable little girl and began to weigh in.


    Are you going further, or are you going back and giving her some time?


    this is a problem.


    The big problem.

 Chapter 817： See the moonlight out of the clouds

    "What are you hesitating? Get on now!" Qibao was about to die of anxiety, but he couldn''t say anything or do anything.


    Taking advantage of the big crack now, my mind is uneasy, if I don''t act...


    It is estimated that the next opportunity will have to wait another 500 years!


    It may be Qibao''s silent cry that played a role.


    The night wind rustled the leaves.


    Lin Rui heard subtle footsteps.


    She raised her head in surprise, and found that Yunze had walked up to her!


    Lin Rui just felt all the hair on her body stand up!


    It''s not the kind of fear, but shock... There is still a little nervousness!


    What a trick! Is there anything she is afraid of Lin Rui?


    Still afraid of her apprentice?


    It must be impossible! ! !


    Looking at the little girl''s wide-eyed eyes, her beautiful face, illuminated by the moonlight, it was especially hazy and beautiful.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, and his voice became more gentle, "Are your hands better?"


    Raising his hand... Is he even embarrassed to raise his hand? !


    Lin Rui felt that she had not encountered such a tricky thing in the thousands and hundreds of years when she was alive and asleep.


    Her temperament has refused to let her continue to be so magical.


    Tired!


    As the former female sword repairer, today''s female Leixiu, what is it like to be so haunting!


    Lin Rui took a deep breath, looked at Yunze seriously, and asked word by word, "Why did you put my finger... in your mouth during the day!?"


    At this time, a woman''s beautiful earlobes were gradually dyed pink.


    The eyes are beautiful and bright as stars.


    Yunze looked at the pretty little girl, obviously bulging, but inexplicably cute.


    His heart was soft and soft.


    The beast that had been trapped for a long time slowly stretched out its paw...


    "I care about you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Because I care about you, you are always unique in my heart. Because I care about you, I worry about you all the time."


    Lin Rui''s mouth opened slightly, and she felt a bit dry in her throat. She wanted to say something, but found that she couldn''t say a word.


    The pretty eyebrows were frowned.


    She raised her head and looked at the other''s beautiful eyes, the affection inside made Lin Rui even more flustered.


    She gritted her teeth, "Is it because I have been in your dreams? That''s why you care about me like this, so...good to me?"


    "I don''t deny this, it''s just that," Yunze moved closer, and there was only a step away between the two.


    He has spent a long time in order to get closer.


    Patience for a long time.


    Now that the little girl is eighteen years old and is about to go to university, maybe it is time to stop being patient.


    He also... can''t bear it anymore.


    Yunze raised his head, his eyes gleaming, "In the beginning, when I didn''t find you, my feeling for you was actually vague. I just knew that you were very important to me, especially important. But at that time there was nothing special. Thoughts. Until, I met you in Jincheng..."


    The clouds dispersed all at once.


    The sun shines on the earth.


    It was a kind of clearness that looked at the moonlight when the clouds were removed.


    It was also at that moment that I finally understood what I wanted.


    Lin Rui felt that her fingertips were a bit crunchy. No, she hadn''t summoned Xiao Zi yet, so there should be no leakage.


    In her mind, there was a bit of the two people getting along since the meeting with Yunze in the mall.


    Yunze was close to her, and Lin Rui had always regarded each other as an apprentice. He had been used to getting along with each other day and night for hundreds of years, so he never thought there was any problem, it was normal.


    But now when I recall... the problem has become very serious!


    Nothing is normal, okay!

 Chapter 818： Was it an enemy in the previous life?

    Lin Rui felt that the reason he had been relying on himself, at this moment, there were faint signs of collapse!


    She raised her head and looked at the person in front of her, suddenly feeling uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Aze, your dreams indicate that you and I are very familiar in previous lives. Haven''t you ever thought about how our previous lives will be related?"


    "Relationship?" Yunze was startled slightly, he thought about those fragments in his dream.


    Although he didn''t know what the relationship was, he was sure, "It should not be mother and child."


    Lin Rui:...


    Seeing the little girl''s very speechless expression at that moment, Yunze chuckled in a low voice, and the voice made people''s ears crisp.


    He said, "I was joking with you. The scenes in the dream are intermittent, but I am sure that Ah Xing in the dream should be admiring the woman who looks exactly like you."


    "Axing?" Lin Rui looked at Yunze in surprise. "What do you remember?!"


    Yunze shook his head slowly, "No, I just know that the self in my dream is called Ah Xing."


    He paused and added, "You call me Axing."


    Lin Rui clenched his fists tightly, feeling extremely complicated.


    After all, Ah Xing was a great ability to cultivate immortals, so even if he was sealed, he would reincarnate and forget the past.


    But after all, I will slowly remember those past.


    After all, his divine consciousness should be very powerful.


    At this moment, a strand of Lin Rui''s bangs slipped off slightly, blocking her eyes.


    Yunze couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, trying to help her smooth her hair behind her ears, but his hand directly touched her face.


    Lin Rui:...


    She exploded her hair all at once, and almost jumped back several steps before stopping.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yunze in shock.


    Yunze''s hand was still frozen in the air.


    He said softly, "Xiao Rui..."


    "It''s too cold, don''t stay outside, go home quickly, I, I''m also sleepy, I''m going to sleep!"


    Yunze was a little lost and took his hand back, but the next moment, the gentle smile on his face was again.


    "Well, good night."


    "Well, good night, good night." After Lin Rui said this, he turned around and walked away in a particularly rush. After a while, the figure disappeared.


    But the smile on Yunze''s face was put away little by little.


    He turned around and looked at the big tree behind him. The leaves were still rustling when the wind blew.


    Yunze frowned and whispered softly, "Is it an enemy?"


    However, even if he was an enemy in his previous life, that was a matter of his previous life.


    Yunze doesn''t care about before, just now.


    He just knew that, anyway, he would not let the little girl go.


    Although Lin Rui returned to his residence, he was still a little worried about Yunze. After all, his body could be knocked down by a fat hare from the bushes.


    Her spiritual consciousness was released.


    So when he heard Yunze''s words, is it an enemy, Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    Whose enemy would be so good to you! To regulate your body, I want to lift the seal for you!


    Lin Rui was very angry.


    "Unfilial!"


    After listening to Qibao, he thought about it, and decided to give Ah Xing another assist.


    He asked cautiously, "Master, you, don''t you also have a good impression of him? In that case, if you have a good impression of each other, you should have a deeper understanding of contact and approach."


    Lin Rui felt hot all over and her ears were probably hot.


    No, even Dantian is feverish!


    The little purple snake, who was awakened by the heat, looked around, spit out his core, and finally changed his posture and continued to sleep.


    Well, the so-called change of posture is changed from clockwise to counterclockwise...

 Chapter 819： People treat her as a master

    After a long time, Lin Rui said softly, "Yunze has a good impression on me, but in case he recovers his memory later and changes back to Axing, what about Axing?"


    Qibao was taken aback.


    To be honest, he knew that Yunze liked his master.


    As for Ah Xing...


    Although Ah Xing has paid so much to his master, he has worked hard for more than a thousand years, and he did not hesitate to give everything in the end.


    This...is it also love?


    However, Qibao is a chess in the end. As for feelings, if he hadn''t written a lot of dramas and novels, I''m afraid he would be as good as his master.


    Then, the servant and master were silent.


    Qibao hesitated for a long time, and said weakly, "What if, what if Ah Xing also likes you?"


    "Then why don''t I know?"


    Qibao was speechless for a while.


    Actually, according to the state of his master, maybe it is normal to not know...


    Of course, in order not to be struck by lightning, Qibao didn''t say the following sentence.


    He thought for a while and decided to curve to save the country.


    "Master, you were the strongest female sword repairer in Canglan Continent before, and now it is Lei Xiu. I have never seen you so... hesitant."


    In fact, Lin Rui was not that complicated in his heart. When he realized that he might have special feelings for Yunze, and Yunze also had such thoughts, Lin Rui had already planned to do what he wanted.


    But the point is, there is also a problem with Ahang¡¯s amnesia.


    What if someone Axing just treats her as a master and a relative, and then she takes advantage of her amnesia... ahem, Lin Rui suddenly feels that she is so shameful.


    People treat her as a master, but she...


    Looking at the master who was tangled there, twisting the sheets into twists, Qibao sighed with an old manner.


    He said, "Anyway, Master, this is the first time you are tempted in a thousand or hundreds of years. It''s better not to deny it directly."


    "I know."


    "So?" Qibao asked expectantly.


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes, finally made a decision and said, "I have a way."


    Seeing his owner''s vows, Qibao suddenly became a little worried, I''m afraid the owner''s method may not be a good method.


    But anyway, everything today is a great improvement, isn''t it?


    Yunze also has insomnia here.


    When the two people met again the next day, Lin Rui saw very obvious dark circles under his eyes.


    I have to say that this person needs to look good, and he looks good with two dark circles under his eyes.


    Lin Rui took a look, then turned and walked away.


    Yunze sighed in place.


    Sure enough, it was cooked badly yesterday.


    On the second day, the guests and the guides had a rest in place, and then in the evening, they would watch their performance in the variety show.


    This can be considered a very novel situation.


    Assistants who live not far away can also watch their artists'' performances on TV at this time.


    Ouyang Qian was naturally very worried about Lin Rui, so when the variety show started in the evening, she immediately pulled Chen Qi over to watch it together.


    The audience here also opened the Strawberry Station on time and started watching the long-awaited Kung Fu Junior 2.


    Jiang Ling has already sent a circle to the fan group first, saying that she can see Rui Ge tonight.


    Then she squatted happily in front of the computer, ready to intercept Rui Ge''s beautiful pictures at any time.


    result¡­¡­


    When the variety show started, eight guests showed up one after another, and the last two guides also showed up, Jiang Ling could not calm down immediately!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, there is sugar again!"

 Chapter 820： Does Rui Ge still accept apprentices?

    The CP party was resurrected with blood, and babbled together.


    They don''t expect to be true, as long as these two people can be in the same frame, they are so happy.


    As for the sane clouds, it''s okay, after all, Yunze has always been supporting this little junior sister.


    The main reason is that Lin Rui has never had the kind of behavior of posting to Yunze and then going to scandals. The sensible clouds said that they also accept Yunze''s beautiful and sensible younger sister.


    As for the CP party that grows tenaciously in the cracks, as long as they enclose themselves, don''t mess around, and they won''t be supervised.


    At most, some poisonous monsters will jump and jump there.


    There is harmony on Weibo.


    Among the eight guests, five were from the original first season. Then there was one missing Xue Yumeng and one more newcomer named Cheng Xiao.


    Originally, variety shows generally don''t change people easily, but without Xue Yumeng, there is no response online.


    At best, it feels good.


    After all, Xue Yumeng was so upset that she disbanded her own fan group.


    In addition, there are two foreign guests, a pair of twin siblings, all beautiful people.


    As for that Cheng Xiao, he looked good, but the audience didn''t react too much. He just planned to keep watching.


    When Jiang Ling saw it, she squatted again.


    Isn''t this Lin Xiao?


    Oh yes, she changed her name to Cheng Xiao.


    Jiang Ling knew about those entanglements between Lin Rui and Cheng Xiao, and she frowned.


    And, in the past six months, Cheng Xiao spent a lot of tossing in the experimental middle school.


    "What is she going to fix?"


    The previous tidbits are not many, the main content is the red and blue teams, and then their respective guides lead the team to draw tasks.


    The jokes made by Geng Le and others also brought a lot of laughter to the audience.


    Later, there was a jujube tree and a stem that was also a jujube tree.


    The subtitles are humorous, and the guests are also very active. Not to mention, the appearance of the Kung Fu Boys 2 guests and the guide will be enough for netizens to appreciate for a long time.


    Then, when the guests worked on the relay, the ratings of this show were getting higher and higher, and even the highest ratings of the previous season had been tied!


    The director team is very satisfied.


    He even rubbed his hands secretly, because the excitement is coming soon!


    "No, let my Rui Ge climb a tree! This is too bad for the image."


    "Yeah, you should let a boy, but Qi Junyu is too handsome, let that Jin come."


    "Could it be to bully Rui Ge on purpose."


    Yun Duo immediately stood up.


    "Lin Rui chose this by herself. Didn''t you hear it just now? She said it casually."


    Cookie didn''t want to fight with Yun Duo either.


    But I really feel sorry for Brother Rui.


    Then the result...


    "Fuck! Was I dazzled just now? It''s a pity that this can''t be played back!"


    "Dazzle plus one! Did Rui Ge fly up?"


    "I can see clearly, Rui Ge has a safety rope lock on her body, and then she uses the rope to tie the hook to borrow force."


    "Rui Ge 66666!"


    "Does Rui Ge still accept apprentices?"


    "Ma Ma asked me why I was watching the show on the ground..."


    "Fuck! I am a man, but I was bent by a handsome woman, what''s the matter?"


    "LSD, are you going to laugh at me so you can inherit my QB?"


    The TV station''s broadcast is fine, but the barrage that is simultaneously broadcast on the Internet has gone crazy.


    The ratings directly went up like a rocket.


    There were several hot searches about Kung Fu Junior 2 on Weibo Hot Search.

 Chapter 821： No comparison, no harm

    #ÁÖÜÇ·ÉÓ©×ß±Ú#


    # Geng Le You and Xiao Jin are half-brothers separated for many years#


    #ÜǸçDo you accept apprentices? #


    #×îÃÀÌ«¼«È­#


    #Don¡¯t sell cute with me, they are also very small#


    The last one is Ye Chuan''s quotation, because at that time Cheng Xiao was selling cute with her, she just responded like this.


    Some people say that Ye Chuan bullies newcomers, but Ye Chuan''s fan base is many times larger than that of Cheng Xiao who just debuted.


    So this hot search has become a gathering place for Ye Chuan''s fans.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiao is not looking at his phone now, otherwise he will definitely explode.


    The assistants and agents of the artists naturally also pay attention to the Weibo status of the artists. Luo Huacheng has made Zheng Yi on standby at any time.


    It''s okay for Yunze to arrive here. As long as they show up, the clouds are happy enough to explode.


    The kind of cramps in your hands when you swipe the screen.


    More importantly, no one in the entire network dared to darken the clouds.


    But Lin Rui is different.


    This time it was an explosion again, so Luo Huacheng was very nervous. He used his mobile phone to direct Ouyang Qian and the others to keep an eye on the situation.


    Fortunately, there were only a few small blacks who just poked their heads out, they got rid of them.


    Therefore, even if Lin Rui''s hot search rushed to the first place later, there was nothing big, everything was stabilized by Luohua City and the others.


    At the same time, Lin Rui''s fans once again returned to the 10 million mark.


    And there is a faint upward trend.


    The guests here just watched their performance through the TV, and their phones were confiscated, so they couldn''t see the situation online.


    It was played until the blue team and the red team each took the ingredients, and then went back to the kitchen to cook.


    Of course, the blue team has more shots. After all, they got the S-level package, and most importantly, Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui''s hand injury was just broadcast a little bit, and the cookies were distressed.


    "Distressed my brother Rui, hate that knife!"


    "Brother Rui doesn''t hurt or hurts, I''ll give you a blow~"


    "LSD get out of the way, I will blow to Rui Ge!"


    "My wife Rui is hurt, I feel so distressed."


    "Found a BYL, get out! Rui Ge belongs to my family!"


    "You guys are getting out of the way, I haven''t agreed with my girl looking for someone!"


    Yes, just look at the barrage. Now Lin Rui¡¯s fans are really men, women and children, regardless of age or gender.


    When Lin Rui made a big table of dishes, it happened to be the end of the variety show. Of course, because of special arrangements, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    The audience netizens cried a lot.


    "I just decided to lose weight this morning. After seeing this scene, I silently picked up the potato chips I had hidden."


    "Why can''t I pause first, I want to go to the refrigerator to look through it."


    "Why should I watch this show after just eating supper!"


    "A Kung Fu variety show that concentrates on cooking."


    "I have to make my voice louder because the sound of my belly affects my hearing..."


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    If you compare the dishes of the blue team to the full banquet of the Han Chinese, the dinner of the red team next door is the upstairs of your school cafeteria.


    Although the red team¡¯s package is not as luxurious as the blue team¡¯s, no one on the red team can cook. This is a flaw.


    In the end, Fu Yunzhi had no choice but to go to battle, just because he was better than a few others and could scramble eggs...


    "The red team is so pitiful, but please give the blue team the shots. Thank you."


    "Hahaha, there is no harm if there is no comparison, the guests of the red team don''t cry, at least you won''t get fat!"


    "Others want Rui Ge to learn how to fly over the wall, but I only want to learn to cook with Rui Ge?"


    "LS you are not alone!"

 Chapter 822： The chief director begs you to use a few less verbal auxiliary words?

    At the end of the show, Geng Le came over and secretly wanted to make a meal, and was finally driven away by the blue team.


    The subtitles are typed.


    "Guests'' task for the next day is..."


    There is a huge suspense left.


    The audience netizens couldn''t help cursing, and then began to look forward to the next episode.


    Looking at the ratings, the chief director was so happy that he couldn''t fall asleep that night. He counted more than 3,000 sheep before falling asleep.


    Early the next morning, he happily came with his dark circles under his eyes and gave the red team and the blue team a task.


    "This task is to go into the forest, but there will be some obstacles in the forest. The target items you are looking for are different, so you need to draw lots to choose. Of course, don''t let the opponent find the target item, if the opponent hides If you lose your target item, maybe, you will never find it again."


    Today''s chief director is a bit strange.


    People in their forties are obviously so fond of using them.


    Several people in the director team know that the general director is in a good mood. After all, with the ratings of the rocket, they are all too happy. Today, it was difficult to restrain the corners of their mouths from turning upwards.


    The assistant director here took out the very thick and thick incense and said, "Your mission time is three incense. When the three incense is burned out, the group that has not found the target item yet, today noon and evening There are no ingredients. The group that finds the target item will have the ingredients for the seafood package!"


    The director team also paid for it. After all, here is not close to the beach, and it was transported here by helicopter.


    Lin Rui and Yunze both like seafood.


    So when they heard the words of the director group, the two of them had a sharp heart and looked at each other subconsciously.


    Just four eyes facing each other.


    Lin Rui was taken aback, and immediately turned his head away.


    A smile appeared on Yunze''s mouth.


    How to put it, although the fire last time, it seems that the little girl can''t stand it.


    But the good news is that the other party did not refuse.


    Yunze thought, if there is no rejection, that is the best answer. Maybe the girl is shy?


    As for the relationship between the two people in their previous lives, it seemed to Yunze that it was nothing. Anyway, it wasn''t about mother, son, father and daughter. He didn''t care about the others.


    More importantly, even if the little girl refused, Yunze was not the kind of person who would give up.


    The director continued, "Breakfast, mineral water and bread, have been prepared for everyone. Come on, everyone, maybe this is your food for the day. Friendly reminder, please don¡¯t let your opponents know yourself. The target item."


    Everyone:...


    The chief director begs you to use a few less verbal auxiliary words?


    They can''t stand it!


    Or the team guides went to pick up the task items. After drawing the note, Eric smiled and said, "Yun, what is your task item?"


    Yunze smiled, "You tell me your first, and I''ll tell you mine."


    Although Eric speaks quite well in Chinese, he still understood Yunze''s words for a full minute before he understood.


    The handsome blond young man laughed.


    "Yun, you are very bad."


    Yunze continued to smile decently, "After all, the game is the first and the friendship is the second."


    Eric:...


    It seems that everyone does not say that!


    The cameraman here immediately recorded it, and then whispered to the friends around him, "Have you noticed that Yun Shao is a bit different."


    "It''s all joking..."

 Chapter 823： Its okay, I am stronger than you

    "He is handsome, and he sounds good at everything." In the end, everyone unanimously concluded.


    Here Yunze returned to the blue team with the note, and he spread it out.


    telescope.


    Just as Ye Chuan was about to speak, Lin Rui took the note in Yunze''s hand.


    The next moment, Geng Le''s wailing sound came.


    "Hey, I almost saw it!"


    Xiaojin over there reacted immediately and said, "Oh, you actually came to take a peek! No, I want to take a peek at your target item!"


    Everyone is silent.


    Ye Chuan patted Jin on the shoulder and said, "How can you take a peek when you shout so loudly."


    After a few seconds, Jin blushed.


    He tried to remedy, "Wait a minute, I will ask my sister!"


    Qi Junyu said, "Don''t go."


    Lin Rui also nodded, "Don''t go, you go, I''m afraid our mission items will leak."


    Gold: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Ye Chuan was too happy to be there.


    In fact, as said on Weibo, Xiaojin and Geng Le are really half-brothers who have been separated for many years.


    Yunze didn''t say anything for a long time.


    It''s because, just now, Lin Rui took the initiative to touch his hand to prevent Geng Le from seeing the note...


    Do not accept that it is a light touch, only accept the little hand to touch the little hand!


    Therefore, Yunze looked at Lin Rui when everyone was putting bread and water in their backpacks.


    Lin Rui didn''t look up, knowing that Yunze was looking at him.


    That kind of unspeakable ambiguity made Lin Rui a bit at a loss, and finally she decided to follow her heart!


    She handed the bread inside to Yunze, and said, "I lose weight, you eat more."


    Yunze:...


    Then, he stared blankly at the mineral water that Lin Rui had distributed him, and some other things stuffed into her backpack.


    After finishing all this, Lin Rui said, "I''ll carry it on my back, otherwise it''s too heavy, you can''t walk with it."


    Yunze:...


    He hated his body so much for the first time, why is it so weak!


    However, Yunze is not in good health. This is a well-known thing. Each team will bring several cameramen and two staff members to follow.


    The chief director here sent two more people to pay attention to Yunze.


    Whoever has an accident can''t happen to Yun Xiao!


    Ah, no guest can have an accident!


    Qi Junyu and the others also knew about Yunze''s physical condition. He took the initiative to say to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, these things are not heavy, let me recite them."


    "It''s okay, I am stronger than you."


    Qi Junyu suddenly got an arrow in his knee with a complicated expression.


    Seeing Qi Junyu doing this, Yunze on one side suddenly became mentally balanced. He coughed and said to several people, "Looking for the time to find, you may have to miss lunch, so everyone will save some bread later. There is also water. "


    Several people nodded.


    But Ye Chuan suddenly thought of something, and then looked at Lin Rui enthusiastically, "Brother Rui, have you brought your slingshot this time?"


    You know, in the last season, Rui Ge can use a slingshot to hit hares!


    And catch fish with a slingshot!


    Before Lin Rui could answer, Jin next to him immediately took out a slingshot from his backpack. He said excitedly, "Brother Rui, I, I have it! I especially like watching your last season of Kung Fu Junior! "


    Although many people on the Internet didn''t believe in the use of slingshots to fish and hare, but there were official rumors and proofs that most viewers and netizens believed.


    But when the program is broadcast abroad, many people still don''t believe it.


    But Xiaojin believes it!

 Chapter 824： Lin Rui can knock her out in minutes

    And the worship of Lin Rui in my heart is getting bigger and bigger!


    Otherwise this time I won''t bring the slingshot specially.


    Lin Rui smiled and asked the staff next to him, "Can you beat the game in this forest?"


    The staff has complex faces.


    I said little girl, you are here for the show, not for hunting.


    Brother cameraman also took this clip in.


    It is estimated that the netizens will be very happy then.


    Finally, the staff gave Lin Rui the answer.


    "Some common ones, such as pheasants and hares, can be hunted, but other species can''t. By the way, don''t catch birds lightly, because there are so many bird species here, and some are more ferocious."


    So this time they entered the forest, and among the staff they were equipped with, there was also a hunter.


    Finally, the staff member said, "If you are not sure which animals can be hunted at that time, you can ask this local hunter."


    "Good." Lin Rui nodded.


    After all, every place has different rules.


    Before departure, the director team also asked the guests to spray some insect repellent drugs on their bodies. Lin Rui took the medicine bottle and looked at it. Then when no one else could see, Lin Rui quietly shot a light in. Inside the medicine.


    After Lin Rui added something, the effect of this anti-mosquito medicine increased many times in an instant.


    Lin Rui sprayed herself twice, and then sprayed it on other people in the same group.


    The people on the red team here are also taking a break, ready to go.


    The target item they got was a compass.


    "I don''t know what the blue team''s items are," Cheng Xiao approached Eric and whispered.


    Eric is a hearty person. He smiled and said, "Is there anyone you know well over there, or else, go and spy on the military situation?"


    Cheng Xiao thought to himself, I am familiar with Lin Rui, but I won''t tell her if Lin Rui is killed.


    As for the other people... she rolled her eyes and said playfully, "Brother Junyu and I belong to the same company, wait for me, I''ll go over and inquire."


    "Okay." Eric smiled.


    Can''t see his true emotions.


    Cheng Xiao thought for a while, and then he took Lolita, who was packing her backpack next to him, and said, "Lolita, isn''t Jin your younger brother, or else, let''s go and spy on the military together?"


    "No." Lolita refused without lifting her head, "We will definitely use the shortest time to find our own target items!"


    The little girl Lolita hasn''t reached twenty years old, she''s doing things very neatly and boldly.


    Cheng Xiao was choked by her, and the sweet smile on her face suddenly became stiff.


    Fu Yunzhi sneered next to him. With this product, it is estimated that Lin Rui can be knocked out in minutes by putting Lin Rui in front of her!


    Although because of grouping reasons, their attention in this group is definitely much lower.


    But Fu Yunzhi also had his own plans.


    He is not a popular celebrity. He has to pay so much attention. He came to serve as a foil, and he knew it.


    After all, he has a poisonous tongue.


    Fu Yunzhi was actually quite happy to be assigned to Eric. Although he was a resident, he was different from the pure-bred otaku like Zheng Yi.


    Fu Yunzhi likes traveling and outdoors.


    So this time, he plans to learn more from Eric, because he has expressed this idea before, and Eric welcomes it very much.


    Here Cheng Xiao was boring, and planned to turn around and go to the blue team to find Qi Junyu, only to find that...the blue team was ready to go!

 Chapter 825： Not to mention special training, we are still good friends

    At this time, where is there time for greetings!


    Cheng Xiao had to return to the team unwillingly and quickly packed his backpack.


    Everyone will carry something on his back, including two bottles of mineral water, which is not light.


    Although Lolita is also a girl, she recites herself without saying a word.


    Cheng Xiao lifted the backpack, which felt heavy.


    She frowned, and then looked aggrieved to the side, where Geng Le was talking to Fu Yunzhi.


    Geng Le turned his back to this side. He didn''t see the expression on Cheng Xiao''s face, but Fu Yunzhi looked straight.


    Then, he turned his face away naturally and said to Geng Le, "I heard that Eric is particularly good. When we enter the forest, we can learn more from him. When I have a chance, I will organize Let''s go hiking."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll sign up now!"


    "En, but if you have special training at that time, I won''t take you."


    Geng Le: ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) alas,


    Not to mention special training, we are still good friends!


    Here Cheng Xiao saw the two people talking very happily, and didn''t mean to help at all.


    There was one man left, Eric, who led the team, but Eric led the team as a guide. His backpack was bigger than them, and it was full.


    Cheng Xiao just gritted his teeth and carried it on his own.


    After all, she couldn''t let Lolita help her carry... After all, Lolita would definitely not help her either.


    Cheng Xiao has always taken care of her. Xu Man never let her suffer when she was a child. Later, he followed Cheng Jing to the Cheng family. Although Cheng Jing didn''t particularly like this daughter, she would not lack her food, clothing and expenses.


    So now Cheng Xiao is a delicate girl. After walking for a while with a backpack, she started to pant.


    Eric looked at it and said, "Cheng, your stamina is too bad, you need to learn from Lolita."


    Cheng Xiao almost didn''t stretch himself, and went straight away!


    Seeing that she was so tired, she didn''t know that she reached out to help, and she was still preaching!


    Cheng Xiao was so angry that he threw away a bottle of water and some other things while turning the corner while the cameraman was not paying attention.


    Hmph, anyway, so many people will say that their water has dropped by accident. Could they still watch her die of thirst?


    Cheng Xiao thought that his actions were very concealed and avoided the cameraman, but he did not escape Eric, who was specifically ordered by the wild survival experience.


    Eric''s eyes sank slightly.


    In this way, Cheng Xiao actually violated the taboo of survival in the wild!


    And Fu Yunzhi, who also noticed Cheng Xiao''s behavior, made an indifferent arc at the corner of his mouth.


    This is a typical example of death if you don''t die.


    The internal stability of the red team was broken from the beginning, and you can imagine what happens behind it.


    The blue team, which took a different path from the red team, was led by Lin Rui and Yunze at this time, the cameraman followed, and a few staff.


    Of course, the staff is not in the mirror.


    Then Qi Junyu and Jin walked on the left and right of Ye Chuan.


    They originally wanted to help Ye Chuan to carry something, but the little girl said that she wanted to carry it and try it out.


    After all, Ye Chuan didn''t want to drag the team back.


    The whole team was happy.


    The guide Yunze, who should have carried the most things on his back, did not carry any weight at this time, and only took a trekking pole.


    He looked at the girl with a bulging bag beside him with complicated eyes.


    Yunze was silent for a while before saying, "Or, let them carry it on their backs."

 Chapter 826： His little girl is really amazing

    Yun Ze said that they were the only two staff members who were specially sent to protect him. After all, in this group, Yun Ze''s body may not be as good as Ye Chuan, the youngest.


    It doesn''t matter if Yunze makes the two staff members backpack.


    "It''s okay." Lin Rui said without raising her head. She was feeling the abundant aura in the forest, and her mood improved.


    She said, "It''s not heavy at all."


    Yunze looked at the weight that weighed more than 20 kilograms, and then looked at the little girl''s forehead, without a drop of sweat.


    There was another wave of guilt and pride in his heart.


    It is a man who feels guilty that he let his little girl carry things for him.


    I''m proud of... his little girl is so amazing.


    Contradictory and sweet mood.


    After walking for a while, Lin Rui stopped at her pace. She pointed to the front and said, "There is a kettle."


    Lin Rui has a strong sense of spirit, and his eyesight is even better.


    After she finished speaking, she walked forward, and the other people immediately followed.


    When I stopped, I really saw a clean water bottle inside a clean transparent box.


    Over there, Jin said curiously, "Our target item is not the kettle, ah, is it possible that this is the red team''s target item?!"


    Yunze said, "Take it first."


    He wanted to reach for it, but Lin Rui took it first and put it in his backpack.


    Looking at Yunze, she said, "I still have space in my backpack."


    "...Okay." Suddenly he became more inferior.


    But what Lin Rui thought was that the opponent''s target item should not be a kettle.


    Because it is so simple.


    After all, it''s the second season, and a bunch of black-bellied guys on the director team will definitely not be so easy.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes of walking, they looked at another flashlight.


    There is also electricity, which is also placed in a clean and transparent box with Kung Fu Junior 2 column goals on the box.


    Qi Junyu touched his chin and said, "It seems that there are many things thrown in this forest, and the target items of our two teams are among these items."


    "Then how to tell which item belongs to the red team?" Ye Chuan asked curiously.


    "Let''s hold them first." Lin Rui finished speaking and looked at Yunze.


    Yunze nodded, "Take them all first."


    Then, he saw Lin Rui put away the flashlight again.


    Yunze:...


    After walking for a while, Lin Rui felt that Yunze''s breath was wrong. Even if he was still holding on, he could not hide the fact that his physical fitness was about to run out.


    Lin Rui said suddenly, "There is an open space ahead, let''s rest for a while, I''m tired."


    Lin Rui carried the most things on his back, much heavier than the big brothers carrying the camera.


    So she proposed to take a break, and all of them naturally had no objection.


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui with complicated eyes.


    He knows that she is not tired at all, let alone leave, just run the whole distance and increase the load, which is all right.


    She was worried about him.


    Yunze, who was suddenly cared by the little girl, felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    Even if that night, the little girl ran away at last, but she didn''t reject herself completely.


    A group of people arrived at the open destination and sat down to rest. Taking into account the amount of exercise throughout the day, they cautiously started eating bread and sausages at this time.


    However, Yunze asked everyone to eat less, not to eat all of them, after all, I don''t know how long they will be hungry next.


    Several people naturally had no objections, and they all listened to Yunze''s arrangement.


    There Jin said cheerfully, "Hey, isn''t it said that there are a lot of mosquitoes in this forest? Until now, I don''t have a bag on my body."

 Chapter 827： Started again

    Qibao was in the space, tilting Erlang''s legs, and hummed, "With my master going out, how can those mosquitoes dare to bite?"


    If it is a person with a strong sense of spirit, you will find that wherever a group of people on the blue team pass, the mosquitoes will automatically escape, impatiently, looking like they are fleeing.


    This also resulted in the fact that up to now, the blue team even including their accompanying camera and staff local hunters, has not been harassed by mosquitoes at all.


    But compared to the leisurely blue team, the red team is suffering.


    The director team sent people to investigate the periphery of this forest repeatedly, and repeatedly verified with the locals that there were no poisonous insects and spiders in this forest.


    But forests, bushes and water sources.


    Mosquitoes that bite are essential.


    Especially for the sake of beauty, Cheng Xiao, who is still wearing a skirt, is even more miserable. She has long thrown away the anti-mosquito water that was issued by her uniform. She thinks it is heavy and the smell is not as good as the Dior perfume on her body.


    In the end, Eric couldn''t stand it, so he took out the mosquito repellent and sprayed her.


    He said, "Everything in the backpack is very important when walking in the wild. If you don''t carry it yourself, you can only suffer from yourself!"


    Cheng Xiao was so wronged that tears came down.


    She didn''t expect that looking at Eric, who is very easy to get along with, would become so indifferent and ruthless in a blink of an eye!


    Why are you all against her!


    Here Eric looked down at her skirt and said, "This is the first time I have seen someone wearing a skirt coming to the wild. Once in danger, it will be too late to run."


    He wanted to say this a long time ago!


    However, he despised Lin Rui before, so at the beginning, he didn''t take the initiative to talk about Cheng Xiao.


    I thought that this Cheng Xiao was also the kind that hid two brushes.


    result¡­¡­


    People just love beauty and want to look good on the lens.


    Eric shook his head helplessly.


    This kind of person, how can they do a good field adventure, they must be helped along the way.


    And here Cheng Xiao was already angry.


    The cameraman over there is still shooting. This Eric preached to her. She endured it, didn¡¯t hold it back, and said, ¡°Eric, we¡¯re doing a show, how come we have Danger? Don''t scare people!"


    "You can''t be so careless just because of the show."


    Cheng Xiao grinds his teeth with anger.


    She turned her head to find reinforcements, but whether it was Fu Yunzhi Gengle or Lolita, the three of them are now on the united front, and they are all obsessed with wild exploration.


    Even these three people have formed an alliance, planning to find a place to explore on foot after the show is over.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Xiao stomped his feet with anger, then stepped on the moss-grown stone, then chirped... and went down on the ground.


    Eric looked down on Cheng Xiao again, but he was the guide leader and he was still a guest.


    He immediately turned around and helped Cheng Xiao up.


    then.


    They found a telescope lying on the ground.


    With the discovery, several other people in the red team also came over. Fu Yunzhi looked at the telescope in the transparent box, touched his chin, and said, "Is this the blue team''s target item?"


    I have to say that Fu Yun got it right!


    Eric said, "Let''s put it away first, walk around and talk about it."


    Several people also agreed, and after Cheng Xiao was lifted up there, no one cared about her. After walking two steps, Cheng Xiao found out sadly.


    Her foot twisted...

 Chapter 828： Seems to be picking up equipment

    There was no way, Cheng Xiao found that he couldn''t walk anymore, so he had to ask Eric for help.


    Eric had expected it a long time ago, then walked over, threw a pair of boots out of the backpack, and said, "You wear these boots, it will be easier to walk."


    Looking at those ugly boots, the important thing is that they are men''s models.


    And, who knows whether it is dirty or not!


    She didn''t wear high heels when she came this time. After all, she was wearing high heels to enter the woods. It is estimated that she would be stopped as soon as she set off.


    But Cheng Xiao loves beauty and is unwilling to wear ordinary sneakers. In the end, she chose beautiful and cute white sneakers.


    The shoes look good, but the soles are very flat, so they are particularly slippery.


    Eric is indeed an experienced person. He fixed Cheng Xiao''s twisted ankle with three strokes. Then he threw the boots in front of her and said, "If you twist your foot again, this foot Don¡¯t want the wrist. I advise you to either wear these boots and continue walking with us at this time, or... you can apply to the director team to go back to rest."


    Cheng Xiao:...


    What Geng Le wanted to say, the next moment, was stopped by Fu Yunzhi.


    As for Lolita, a foreign girl, she actually doesn''t like a girl like Cheng Xiao.


    When I listened to the variety show of Kung Fu Boy, I knew that there would be many outdoor projects. If you are so charming, can you expect other people to guard her all the time?


    Not to mention, not counting Lolita and her brother Jin, among the six guests, it seems that only Cheng Xiao is a pure newcomer.


    Still so squeamish.


    Who gave her the courage?


    The red team has more and more internal problems, but the blue team is getting more and more harmonious.


    At this time they had already picked up a few more things.


    Xiao Jin said with a smile, "How do you feel, it seems to be playing a game? Now we are like this, it seems to be picking up equipment."


    Lin Rui put a compass into his backpack without changing his face, and said, "Don''t say it, it''s a bit like it."


    Yunze watched the little girl put everything into her backpack again, and suddenly felt a little pain. Even if the things were not too heavy one by one, they were not light when they were gathered together!


    But speaking of picking up equipment...


    Yunze said suddenly, "These things seem to be equipment for outdoor camping."


    Qi Junyu had gone on field expeditions with his friends before. He thought about it and said, "Now our range of activities are all outside the forest. Will these things be useful in time?"


    Yunze nodded, "It may be related to the next task."


    He thought for a while, turned his head to look at Lin Rui, and said, "Those things are not suitable to be thrown away, but you are too tired to carry them."


    "I don''t agree, don''t throw it away. After all, those in the director team will not let people hide things here for no reason," Lin Rui said, weighing his backpack, "and, I am not tired."


    The blue team made rapid progress here, and later Ye Chuan was a bit unable to keep up with the team, so Xiao Jin and Qi Junyu helped her get things separately.


    Ye Chuan was overwhelmed, but the little girl decided to save the bread, and if it wasn''t enough, she would give it to her teammates.


    Along the way, the blue team is very united and loving.


    So their progress was exactly twice as fast as the red team that started at the same time and took a different route.


    However, Yunze''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Once, he staggered under his feet and almost fell. Fortunately, Lin Rui, who was standing next to him, grabbed his wrist quickly.


    Yunze finally stabilized his body.


    But the heart beat wildly.

 Chapter 829： Do you like me

    Since the night of the fight, after almost piercing the window paper, the two have not had any close contact.


    There is no single conversation in private.


    Even though Yunze knew that the little girl did not completely refuse, there was still a chance.


    But I was still a little worried.


    Suffering from gains and losses.


    So at this time, even if the little girl was holding his wrist, Yunze felt the warm touch.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Rui, only to find that the little girl frowned severely and stared at him for a while.


    Then Lin Rui turned around and said to the others behind him, "I''m tired, take a rest."


    It is strange that when Lin Rui said that he would take a break, no one had any objection. In fact, everyone was tired, but he just didn''t want to drag the team back.


    And Lin Rui said that they were tired... They all agreed that, as Lin Rui, who had the heaviest load on the entire team and had been exploring the way in front of him, said that it must be exhausted.


    To rest, you must rest.


    Qi Junyu and Ye Chuan knew Lin Rui from the beginning, but Jin, who joined afterwards, had unknowingly integrated into this situation headed by Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui had already let go of her hand. She took out a bottle of water from her bag and handed it to Yunze.


    "Drink some."


    Yunze wanted to say that he was not thirsty and did not want to drink water.


    But looking at the little girl with a bit fierce eyes, he subconsciously took the water and took a sip.


    After waiting for the cool underwater belly, Yunze suddenly felt a warm current spread all over his limbs.


    The dilapidated and weak body that had been braced, seemed to be full of strength in an instant.


    After Qibao saw this scene in the space, he snorted and said, "Master, how do I feel...A Xing knows you can make him stronger."


    "I have eaten so many times to replenish the essence pill, and I still don''t realize it. That''s a fool," Lin Rui said grimly. Come."


    "...He did it for you, master," Qibao said cautiously.


    Lin Rui''s expression stagnated.


    She doesn''t like the state she is in now, awkward, what is it like!


    Jian Xiu can''t do this.


    And now she who specializes in repairing mines shouldn''t be so twitchy.


    Laugh when you are happy, and knock the thunder over when you are not happy! How easy!


    Thinking of the previous decision, Lin Rui squinted, and then waved her hand to make her and Yunze be surrounded by a transparent barrier.


    Then there is an illusion bonus.


    So under the camera''s lens, it just becomes Lin Rui and the others are resting.


    Of course, this situation cannot last too long, only a few words can be said.


    And a few words are enough for Lin Rui now.


    "Yunze, do you like me?"


    Yunze:...


    Originally, Yunze entered Lin Rui''s barrier several times. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that it was the little girl.


    very safe.


    Very powerful existence.


    So when the familiar feeling reappeared, Yunze was still very calm and took another sip of water calmly.


    Suddenly when he heard the little girl''s words, Yunze almost squirted the saliva from his mouth!


    For the first time, he looked at Lin Rui blankly, and after subconsciously swallowing the water, he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yunze''s heart was beating wildly.


    The beast that has been locked up for a long time...is about to break out of the cage!

 Chapter 830： I like you

    In fact, not to mention that Yunze was so shocked, but the little Qibao who was watching the whole process was also stunned.


    He even complained before that his owner was so embarrassed.


    Now I look at...Where is it? It''s clear that it''s just a comparison!


    But this is Lin Rui''s style, isn''t it?


    She has never been procrastinated. She didn''t understand her feelings for Yunze before, but now that she finally understands, she doesn''t want to grind.


    It may be that Yunze was silent for a long time and did not answer for a long time.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    I don''t like it.


    Otherwise, it would not be so long without answering, it should be difficult to answer, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui suddenly felt a little lost, and a little angry!


    Don''t like her, why are you so nice to her!


    Big pig''s hoof, this hoof!


    Lin Rui simply said directly, "Don''t like it, just treat it as if I didn''t say anything!"


    After she finished speaking, she was about to wave her hand to remove the barrier.


    However, her hand just stretched out, but it was held tightly in the next moment.


    The opponent''s hands are not so strong, and the fingers are thin, and the palms are sweaty.


    Lin Rui paused, raised his head, and looked into the beautiful eyes of the man in front of him. At this time, he was shining with bright stars!


    "If you say it, you can''t just take it back." Yunze felt his throat dry, and he found that he didn''t even care, would the people around him see...


    See it anyway.


    He is eager to have some scandal now!


    The thought of his name and the little girl''s name being close together made him feel exuberant.


    Because at that moment, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed the girl''s hand after he heard the little girl''s a bit of anger.


    Because he feels that if he doesn''t do anything, he might push the little girl away.


    Oh, or yes, in the future, the little girl might kick him far away!


    So, sometimes, men''s instincts are also very accurate.


    Lin Rui''s eyes fell on the overlapping hands of the two people. She wanted to pump, but she suddenly lost strength.


    She pursed her lips, looked up at Yunze, "Then what do you mean?"


    "It may be that I didn''t speak very clearly that night," Yunze said while his other hand was covered, although his strength was not strong, although his hand was too thin.


    But she didn''t want to let the little girl escape.


    The two big hands steadily put an end to all the retreats of the small hands.


    "I like you."


    Lin Rui only felt a buzz in his head, and then he could not hear anything.


    Even if I close my eyes, I can only see the beautiful eyes full of affection.


    How does it feel to like someone?


    Lin Rui didn''t know before.


    Before, she just fights and kills every day, accustomed to the days of going north and south, constantly getting stronger.


    I just know that constantly getting stronger is a kind of refreshing thing.


    But unconsciously, there is always something missing, but she has always been careless and not as careful and gentle as other sisters.


    Until the moment of crossing the robbery.


    She finally understood that she was missing after all.


    Ascetic practitioners can cut off the seven emotions and six desires, finally ask the way of heaven, and successfully ascend.


    But Lin Rui, who has never been an ascetic, does not experience the bitterness and ups and downs of life, and the seven emotions and six desires. What qualifications do she have to ask the way of heaven and rise?


    Looking at Yunze''s eyes, there are two people''s hands that are tightly overlapped...


    Lin Rui knows.


    I am moved.

 Chapter 831： Is this over?

    Looking at the two people watching affectionately, Qibao was so happy in the space that he couldn''t wait to put fireworks!


    Unfortunately, there is no fireworks.


    However, Xiao Zi, who didn''t know when she woke up, ran to the sky secretly and thundered a few times.


    If it were the usual, Qibao would have been angry a long time ago, and would definitely beat a disobedient snake.


    But today... uh huh, his uncle Qibao is very happy, spare the snake''s life!


    After Lin Rui''s cultivation base rose sharply, the little purple in her dantian, like Qibao, benefited a lot.


    However, the lazy snake usually sleeps with a dead body, and this is the first time that he has taken the initiative to get up and let out joy.


    It can be seen that the master is moved, and Xiao Zi is in the same mood as Qibao.


    Our pets are very happy today.


    Here Lin Rui finally found her voice.


    Under Yunze''s expectant gaze, Lin Rui asked what was most worrying about him.


    "We were entangled in our previous lives. In the future, if you remember it, maybe you will change your mind."


    "I have thought about it. We must have been very close people in our previous life. Even if we have contradictions and become enemies, then there must be a misunderstanding!" Yunze''s eyes were clear and his tone was firm. "Xiao Rui , I have never cared about a person so much."


    You are actually me...


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze''s eyes and didn''t know what was wrong. At the end of the word disciple, he couldn''t spit it out.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Enchantment time is coming."


    "I know, I let go." Yunze let go of his hand steadily, but continued, "Xiao Rui, I know you have a lot of scruples, just like you have a lot of secrets. I''m not in a hurry, I just hope you don''t stop. Avoid me."


    "I didn''t avoid you."


    Listening to the little girl''s pretending to be strong, Yunze raised the corners of his mouth and nodded gently, "Well, you didn''t, and there won''t be any in the future."


    Lin Rui gave a heavy nasal hmm again.


    The enchantment also expired at this time.


    Xiaojin''s voice came over there. It turned out that he had found a little hare.


    "Brother Rui! There is a hare here!"


    This cry also successfully dispelled the glamorous atmosphere between the two people. Lin Rui also took advantage of the situation to stand up, shaking the dust off her body, and walked over to ask the local hunter over there, what kind of rabbit can do Can''t fight anymore.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth evoked a gentle arc.


    Little girl, this is... shy.


    The little Qibao in the space blinked and found that his owner was really serious about hitting hares.


    He was very depressed.


    He thought there would be a kiss!


    After all, the atmosphere just now was so good.


    So, just hold a little hand and it''s over?


    Qibao was old-fashioned, shook his head, and slandered to himself: Master, Master, you are too disappointed.


    Put a few small purples of thunder and lightning fireworks, and wagged his tail to agree.


    However, both of these products are expressed with their eyes, and they dare not say it.


    Speak out and worry about Lin Rui beating them...


    After getting the local hunter''s confirmation, Lin Rui had already caught the hare with an enthusiastic Xiaojin.


    Now it''s more than twelve o''clock at noon, and a few people still have less than a quarter of bread and food. At this time, we can have a game, and we can also add more energy to everyone.


    After all, there is still some way to go.


    And with the help of the hunter, they hit two more pheasants, and finally dealt with them with the hare, then sprinkled some salt, and set it up on the fire.

 Chapter 832： It’s not on a single segment at all

    Lin Rui also washed a pheasant by the stream, and then found a suitable large leaf, put the seasoning on it, and made a pheasant.


    The staff also brought compressed biscuits and bread, but there is meat to eat. Who doesn''t want to eat meat?


    A group of people ate happily.


    The cameraman was also very happy to take pictures of this scene before and after.


    Working after eating, I really have strength.


    Contrary to the blue team, the situation on the red team is getting worse.


    After Cheng Xiao put on those boots, she walked more comfortably than before.


    But it''s ugly.


    But there is no way, it''s ugly. She can''t quit at this time, because if she wants to quit, she will be sprayed to death by viewers and netizens when it is broadcast tomorrow.


    In fact, it is almost the same.


    After all, after the mission started, her performance was not good. When some negative clips were cut out...in fact, there would be no more shots left.


    It was destined to be cold inside this mission.


    As for the white shoes that were replaced, Cheng Xiao didn''t want to hold them. It took too much effort, and then threw them directly.


    Fu Yunzhi also joked with Geng Le, "If you put her shoes in a transparent white box, will they be treated as show items?"


    "I don''t know, I just feel it," Geng Le said, scratching his hair, "she pollutes the environment too much!"


    Although the staff of the program team will deal with the aftermath at that time, this behavior as an artist is a bit too much.


    For example, Geng Le and the others, even if they drank the mineral water, the bottle was still put in the backpack, waiting to be brought back.


    But Cheng Xiao threw a lot of things along the way.


    The corners of Fu Yunzhi''s mouth raised up and did not speak.


    He just said, Cheng Xiao and Lin Rui are not on the same stage at all, but they have to keep vying with others.


    What is it called?


    Overweight!


    He just wanted to hit someone''s diamond with a quail egg.


    And here Cheng Xiao is also caught in a new crisis.


    She has nothing to eat or drink.


    Because compressed biscuits were not tasty and heavy, she also lost some of them, leaving only a few pieces of bread.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after they walked for so long, there was still half the distance!


    The red team here also picked up several things, but unfortunately, they have not found their target item.


    But these things are getting more and more, and several people are holding them separately, and they can''t handle them.


    And what Cheng Xiao got was a telescope.


    This telescope is still very high-end, a high-power one, so it''s quite heavy.


    At this time, the Red Team discovered another pot, the kind of pot that boils milk in the usual way.


    "Could it be, let us guess the blue team''s target item from here? And so many things are interfering with our sight."


    "But we don''t know what the blue team''s target item is?" Geng Le said depressedly.


    According to Eric''s idea, these things are naturally taken, but several people have taken a lot of things in it, and no matter how heavy they are, they may not be able to walk.


    I also blame them for bad luck, they got very large objects.


    Cheng Xiaosheng was afraid that they would let themselves back the pot, and immediately said, "Lolita was right before. We should not be obsessed with finding each other¡¯s items, but should quickly find our own target items, and then quickly reach the end. After all, it is Time-limited, isn¡¯t it? Because we are obsessed with these things and slow down our speed. Then the blue team will reach the end first, and we don¡¯t know if the thing in our hands is the target item of the blue team, how about we Isn¡¯t the gain more than the loss?!"

 Chapter 833： found it

    After saying this, Cheng Xiao looked at Lolita again and said, "Lolita, are you right?"


    The pretty blonde girl pursed her lips and nodded.


    She always likes to make quick decisions.


    Eric looked at Cheng Xiao deeply, then turned to look at Fu Yunzhi and Geng Le.


    He asked, "What''s your opinion?"


    Geng Le stalled, "I have no objection."


    Fu Yunzhi thought for a while, and said, "I can do my best here, and hold some things in my hand, otherwise I will have to trouble the staff in the future."


    Eric looked at Fu Yunzhi, the corners of his mouth raised, and said, "I think the same as you."


    No one else said, Cheng Xiao here was relieved after listening, and then threw the telescope in his hand when no one was paying attention.


    In fact, although the two teams have different routes, they still have a place to overlap.


    After all, the periphery of the forest is so big.


    Not knowing whether it was by chance or coincidence, neither team found their target item.


    However, the blue team also found the compass.


    In fact, whether it is a compass or a telescope, they are both very important tools for survival in the wild. If they are found, they are generally not discarded.


    The blue team found more things than the red team, but they didn''t have a weight problem.


    Because all the things found, as long as they were not too big, were directly packed into Lin Rui''s backpack.


    Yunze looked at the little girl''s backpack, which seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction forever, and his eyes were doted.


    Although others have doubts, this is not the time for doubt.


    After all, although he was skeptical, it was not too exaggerated.


    At this moment, Lin Rui discovered the telescope that had been abandoned on the ground.


    Or, the director group is really bad. They arranged the blue team''s target items on the red team''s way, and arranged the red team''s target items on the blue team''s way.


    This is not a simple finding game.


    After all, if you want to practice martial arts, a good physique, good endurance, and other requirements, all have particularly high physical requirements.


    It can be seen from this point that the program group is also very painstaking.


    It can''t be said that it is a variety of kung fu, let the guests learn martial arts all day long.


    There are not many points of color in that way, and it is repeated with the first season.


    When Lin Rui picked up the telescope, he didn''t say anything, but threw it directly into his backpack.


    This telescope is a bit big and heavy.


    If you say it, I''m afraid everyone really has to wonder if there is infinite space in her backpack.


    In the Qibao space, Xiao Qibao squatted there, playing with these things, and then sighed deeply.


    Variety shows are very fun.


    I want to play chess too!


    So, when can he transform?


    After finding the target item, Lin Rui suddenly said that he couldn''t carry it.


    Then she carried some things in the backpack to Qi Junyu for a while, and for Jin for a while, and later asked Ye Chuan to carry two trekking poles.


    After walking for a while, he said that he found the telescope.


    The blue team members are very happy.


    Although everyone was tired, they went back home briskly.


    Well, bring the red team''s target item, the compass.


    Yunze was also tired at this time, but the magical thing was that it was not the kind of feeling of being unable to walk.


    He still didn''t have any weight, and then walked beside the little girl with a smile at the corner of his eyes.


    His little girl is really smart.


    Because when a group of them went back, they would have to tap the things they picked up, so that if they were taken out of her backpack, they would be exposed.

 Chapter 834： It’s not good to say that the little girl is a Hercules

    The blue team triumphed.


    A staff member of the red team finally took out his mobile phone and said to Eric, "The incense has been burned."


    The implication is that they have no time.


    Eric is a hearty foreigner. He spread his hands and said humorously, "Hey, it seems we have failed. By the way, where is the blue team?"


    "You''ll find out when you go back." The staff who covered their face also sold it.


    The people on the red team are hungry. Among them, Cheng Xiao feels that he is going to starve to death.


    Not only will you starve to death, but you will also die of thirst.


    But the people on the same team didn''t even give her food or drink!


    Cheng Xiao was so angry that he was about to explode.


    She thought, if it was a group with Junyu, it would definitely not be the case.


    Lin Rui is really cheap!


    Fortunately, a group of people went back, and Cheng Xiao quickly followed.


    When the people from the red team came back, they found that the people from the blue team had arrived, and they understood in their hearts that the blue team had won this game.


    Eric was not angry either, he just asked Yunze curiously, "Yun, what is your target mission item?"


    "Binoculars." Yunze said softly.


    Eric was taken aback.


    Then, several people all looked at Cheng Xiao.


    Because the telescope was originally held by Cheng Xiao, although Eric did not ask to hold all the things he found, he himself and Fu Yunzhi also took some things.


    But the telescope was in Cheng Xiao''s hands.


    And Cheng Xiao threw it away again.


    Moreover, the blue team not only found their own target mission items, but also the red team''s target mission items.


    They also brought back many things.


    Among them, even a few were lost by the red team.


    There are a lot of trees on the ground.


    Eric was surprised, "Have you always held so many things?"


    Little King Kong over there wants to praise Lin Rui brainlessly, saying that Lin Rui is infinite.


    But Yunze spoke first.


    He said slowly, "In fact, it was mainly carried by the four of them. I am not in good health."


    After saying this, he still coughed.


    Very delicate appearance.


    The people on the red team didn''t doubt that he had him, and they believed Yunze''s words, but Qi Junyu got a little bit of what Jin said there.


    Qi Junyu is a smart man.


    Although he didn''t know why this matter had to be covered up, he changed his mind to let everyone know that Lin Rui is a Hercules is not good.


    After all, she is just a little girl.


    This thing just passed.


    Only Cheng Xiao was jealous.


    The blue team is refreshed, and even the youngest and least vigorous Ye Chuan is very lively.


    On the way, the red team bitten by the mosquitoes were all downcast.


    Especially Cheng Xiao, especially embarrassed.


    Tired and hungry... Then I got the bad news that there was no lunch or dinner.


    They have to wait until early tomorrow morning to have food.


    "Director, it''s over, I''m going to take a shower," Fu Yunzhi said.


    The chief director immediately said, "Well, go and rest. By the way, although there is no food, you can drink water."


    Fu Yunzhi''s mouth twitched.


    Director, thank you.


    The red team went back to rest, and everyone on the blue team went back to take a bath and change their clothes. Then the big meal they won would be delivered to their room.


    Taking into account that the guests were very tired, and Lin Rui was injured before, this seafood dinner was specially invited by the director team and sent directly to the blue team.


    Geng Le, who missed the second meal, bit his sleeve and cried.

 Chapter 835： Get angry again

    But this time, it''s boring to grab food in the past.


    Not to mention, Geng Le is tired.


    In order to avoid consuming too much physical energy, after taking a shower and drinking some water, I fell asleep in bed.


    Instead, Fu Yunzhi picked up an English book he brought with him and sat there to read it.


    Eric smiled and said, "Pay, your show is very interesting."


    "Yeah, of course it is interesting, otherwise there will be a second season."


    "Actually, I feel quite regretful. It would be great if I could team up with Lin Rui." Eric said this from his heart.


    Fu Yunzhi also nodded.


    He said, "Yes, every time you are by her side, you will find that things become more interesting."


    "Oh, do you like her then?"


    Fu Yunzhi raised his eyebrows and said relaxedly, "It''s hard not to like her? After all, such a beautiful, powerful, and individual girl."


    Eric nodded, "Yeah, what a magical girl."


    The two are frank and frank, and what they say like is also a very pure like to friends.


    Here Cheng Xiao secretly hid the snacks. After taking a bath and changing clothes, she planned to bring the hidden snacks to Eric to eat.


    She wanted to please Eric.


    After all, that Fu Yunzhi is a poisonous tongue and a stomach of bad water.


    That Geng Le is another idiot.


    This is Eric, handsome and powerful.


    So after Cheng Xiao cleaned up those boots, he planned to return them to Eric.


    As a result, they heard these conversations at their door.


    Cheng Xiao:...


    Lin Rui, the fox! You seduce others wherever you go!


    Cheng Xiao was so angry that he lost his desire to please Eric, and threw his shoes at the door, turned around and left angrily.


    Fortunately, at this time, no cameras followed.


    Of course, in front of the camera, Cheng Xiao would never do it like a slap.


    She returned to her residence angrily and saw Lolita sitting there practicing yoga.


    She thought for a while, took out the snacks, and said flatly, "Lolita, are you hungry? Let''s have some hibiscus cake, it''s delicious."


    "Don''t eat." Lolita raised her eyes slightly and said seriously, "Get fat."


    Cheng Xiao:...


    This woman is really annoying, she always speaks so directly and so rudely!


    In the end, she ate all the hibiscus cakes herself.


    Once again angry into a pufferfish.


    In fact, Cheng Xiao thought that no one was following to take pictures at this time, but there were some cameras in the corridor, because they were in the corridor, and they did not spy on the privacy of the guests.


    But Cheng Xiao planned to deliver snacks, then walked to the door without delivering them, and then threw Eric''s shoes there. These clips were all captured by a fixed hidden camera.


    Although it is unlikely to play.


    But the director group will definitely see it.


    The small restaurant on the blue team is very lively. After all, after a tiring day, there is seafood to eat, why not do it.


    Moreover, the director team was very considerate and delivered draft beer.


    Yun Ze was still sitting next to Lin Rui. He intentionally or unconsciously said, "This is not as delicious as yours."


    The chopsticks in Lin Rui''s hand paused slightly.


    Ye Chuan, who was sitting on the other side of Lin Rui, also heard these words. She did not find the pink bubbles between the two, but said with certainty, "Yes, Rui Ge cooks the best dishes. Now, those chefs can¡¯t compare to Rui Ge! Hey, it¡¯s a pity that I am a woman. If I were a man, I would marry Rui Ge! Hahaha, I must be happy!"

 Chapter 836： Seems to have hallucinations

    Xiao Jin added, "Then you must be fat."


    "Go go go, don''t say girls are fat!"


    These two are heartless.


    But after hearing this, Qi Junyu over there raised his head. He didn''t know what was wrong, his eyes fell on Lin Rui''s body, and suddenly he felt that someone was looking at him.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Qi Junyu looked around and found that his eyes were gone again.


    It seems that the feeling of being watched just now is an illusion.


    But here Yunze retracted his gaze, and looked at the little girl beside him a bit sadly.


    After the Chinese New Year, the little girl will be nineteen years old, and when she goes to the Film and Television University, there are more young men of the same age there.


    This is why Yunze must follow this variety show.


    How can he rest assured before it is completely stamped?


    Lin Rui just ate a salted prawn, raised his head and looked at Yunze curiously.


    Yun Ze said, "I think we have a lot of seafood here. Or, let''s go and send some to the red team together."


    Lin Rui thinks about it too.


    They used simple lunch boxes, packed some of everything, and packed them.


    "Brother Rui, where are you going?"


    "You eat first, we will give the red team something."


    "Yeah, Geng Le must be starving, and he didn''t come to eat tonight."


    Previously, it was just people who drove off. In fact, several people from Kung Fu Junior 1 had a very good relationship.


    Qi Junyu here also wondered if Cheng Xiao had caused trouble there, so he stood up and said, "So much, let me get some for you."


    Yun Shao was a little unhappy.


    He said, "No, Xiao Rui is stronger than you."


    The corners of Qi Junyu''s mouth twitched.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly remembered that vision just now.


    Moreover, he also remembered that Yun Shao didn''t seem to be a venomous person.


    Qi Junyu didn''t follow it, and Yunze was not willing to be so tired of the little girl, so the two staff and the cameraman mentioned some.


    Finally, he asked Lin Rui to carry a box with a bread crab in it.


    Yunze first went to the red team guide Eric, after all, it was a boys'' dormitory, so he walked forward and knocked on the door.


    Fu Yunzhi opened the door.


    "Little Yun?"


    "There are more seafood, you are still hungry, so I plan to bring you some. Eat while it''s hot."


    "Okay." Fu Yunzhi hurriedly called Eric and the others, and took the seafood.


    Eric looked at Yunze with a smile, then looked at Lin Rui, and said, "Yun, I really want to replace you with another player, even if I replace you with four of my team members."


    The handsome and handsome blond man said, winking at Lin Rui.


    Yunze stepped forward without a trace, blocked Eric, and said with a smile, "If you don''t like seafood, we can take it back."


    "Oh, I think it would be nice not to change players." Eric changed the subject decisively and said goodbye to Yunze.


    After the meal was delivered, it was time for the guests to take a break. Then Yunze said to several cameramen and staff, "Today you are tired for a day too. Let''s take a rest. You will have to edit later."


    "You..." a camera brother asked.


    They wanted to make more clips about Lin Rui. No way, this little girl is a luminous body in the variety show.


    Always surprise them.


    Yunze showed fatigue and yawned, his eyes were full of water because of this yawn.


    He said, "We are all tired, so we will go back to rest."

 Chapter 837： No teacher

    The same goes for several staff members. Today, the guests are physically exhausted. Several of them have been carrying a video camera and they are almost exhausted.


    Several people said goodbye to Yunze and the others, and then Yunze and Lin Rui walked towards the blue team dormitory.


    The pace is particularly slow.


    Lin Rui looked funny, and she asked, "You are really tired, walking so slowly."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Wait!" Lin Rui waved his hand, and the transparent barrier was set up instantly.


    Lin Rui, who was more than a thousand years ago, would never have thought that he would use magic tricks to spend the next month...


    After finishing these, Lin Rui said, "There are also hidden cameras in this corridor."


    She raised her head, looked at Yunze, and said, "What did you just say?"


    "I am not sleepy."


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    In fact, every time Yunze said, it was very simple, but those very simple words were like cat''s claw, which made people ticklish.


    Not to mention, it was against such a handsome face.


    "Well, then, go?" Lin Rui''s gaze swept around, and the corners of his mouth moved subconsciously.


    Yunze nodded with a gentle smile, "Okay."


    The poor hidden camera, even if it is hidden too deeply, is still isolated by the man and woman...


    Here, Lin Rui and Yunze walked away from the residence, and walked towards the edge of the forest.


    The night breeze is very comfortable to blow on people.


    It was far away from their residence, Yunze lowered his head slightly, a touch of silver bangs covered his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and gently held Lin Rui''s left hand...


    Lin Rui:...


    She turned her head to look at Yunze in surprise, but Yunze curled up her mouth and raised her head to look at the sky.


    "Today''s night is so beautiful." The softness of the corners of his mouth rippled bit by bit, like this moonlight.


    He said, "It''s been a long time since I looked at the moon quietly like this."


    Lin Rui was startled.


    She remembered that Yunze had always had insomnia before, and it was more serious before meeting her again.


    After I met her, I didn''t know what I had been working on. In short, insomnia often occurred.


    Lin Rui''s gaze glided over the hands held by the two people together, but did not break away.


    She said, "Today''s moon is very beautiful."


    "The main thing is the beauty of the moon."


    Lin Rui pursed her mouth, her beautiful and sharp eyes swept away, "Why are you so glib?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the person you like, you can learn it without a teacher."


    One tease one tease another tease.


    Lin Rui felt that the roots of her ears were hot, especially the hands that two people were holding now.


    She coughed awkwardly, and said, "My dear, you actually need to rest early for such a large amount of exercise today."


    The topic shifted bluntly.


    But the physical weakness is indeed Yunze''s flaws.


    The little girl she liked repeatedly reminded her body to be too weak to have too much exercise...


    Yunze felt that this was not so good.


    That''s why he seldom teased him, and said very seriously, "Xiao Rui, every time you give me the pill, can my body recover like ordinary people?"


    "...No."


    Lin Rui looked at the light in Yunze''s eyes, extinguishing bit by bit.


    There is also a bit of uneasiness in my heart.


    She thought for a while and said, "You have a big problem with your body, and I''m trying to find a way to help you solve it. As for the twenty-five year old... I won''t let you live only twenty-five years old!"


    The little girl''s words were loud and loud.


    The little girl''s eyes are very reliable.

 Chapter 838： Fierce and cute

    Yunze suppressed the excitement in his heart that he wanted to hold the little girl in his arms, his fingers pressed slightly, but he was worried that it might hurt the little girl, and then tightened again.


    He said, "I want to live."


    "I know."


    "because of you¡­¡­"


    Lin Rui was stunned again. She looked back at the silver-haired man in the moonlight, and the man''s eyes were filled with lingering emotions.


    This scene seems to have happened somewhere.


    However, it does not seem to happen.


    Yunze looked at Lin Rui''s expression, and for a moment, a thought broke into his mind.


    Are you looking at him through me?


    The corners of his mouth moved, but Yunze didn''t say this sentence after all.


    He just squeezed Lin Rui''s hand.


    I don''t want to admit that I have eaten the jealousy of Ah Xing.


    Even if they are actually one person.


    The two of them really stood there for a long time, until Yunze sneezed and Lin Rui insisted on going back.


    "Go back, you catch a cold again, and it is estimated that you will have a fever tomorrow. In fact, you are a little bit reluctant to come to this show this time." Lin Rui frowned, habitually criticizing and educating.


    The person who was criticized and educated took it for granted, and he had a gentle smile on his face.


    Yunze said, "If you didn''t come, how would you know what you want for me."


    "I just like it a little bit. I like the distance very much, and there is still a long distance!" Lin Rui looked around unnaturally, and then muttered, "Hurry up, it''s late at night, and I''m sleepy too!" "


    It can make me sleepy. It''s cute and fierce.


    Yun Ze thought, probably only his little girl is left.


    The chat between the two people tonight has brought the two people closer together.


    Although, there are still many things that have not been said.


    But this is a good start, isn''t it.


    Qibao in the space smiled at his aunt, and then said with emotion, "You two, there is no such thing as a cute treasure like me."


    Why doesn''t he transform his shape?


    When they went back to their residences, Yunze heard Xiaojin''s snoring, feeling that it was wonderful music.


    After all, this person is in a good mood, and he will be beautiful whenever he sees it.


    Yunze lay there after taking a bath, and fell asleep after a while.


    And Lin Rui... went to the space to dig the ground again.


    Anyway, Xiao Ye Zi slept very heavily, and this girl was also exhausted during the day.


    Lin Rui was digging the ground while thinking about everything that happened during the day.


    Xiao Qibao was especially worried that the owner would plan his feet. After all, this was too absent-minded.


    He immediately said, "Master, are you tired? Would you like to stop for some tea?"


    "Are you afraid that I will plan myself?"


    Qibao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    You still know the master of feelings.


    Lin Rui really stopped, picked up the tea made by Qibao, took a sip, and said, "Qibao, how do I feel that Yunze is different from Ahang?"


    Qibao blinked his eyes, "Yunze has no memory of the past 1,000 years. He has the same character as Ah Xing now."


    "But I feel that he is different before me."


    "One is the person I like, the other is..." Qibao paused, then raised his head and said to Lin Rui, "Master, do you think Ah Xing was suppressing his emotions at that time? After all, on the surface Come on, you are his master, and you seem to have always resisted and disliked finding a Taoist companion."


    Therefore, Ah Xing has never dared to speak, he has not dared to express it.


    Lin Rui paused slightly with the teacup in his hand.

 Chapter 839： What Xu Man left

    Will it be true?


    If it is not true, then what is going on for more than a thousand years.


    However, it may not be true...


    "Forget it, I don''t want to, when the time comes when Ah Xing recovers his memory, just ask him!" Lin Rui made a decision simply.


    Qibao saw her stand up and immediately asked, "Master, are you going to practice?"


    "No, I''m going to sleep!" Lin Rui stopped, and then said, "But before that, I will recite the Heart Clearing Mantra a thousand times."


    Qibao:...


    How should I put it, since the master wakes up, he hasn''t really slept much yet.


    She has already completed the foundation building, so she doesn''t need to sleep and can save eating.


    It''s just worry about being noticed.


    It''s not about brushing up questions, or doing practice.


    Now the college entrance examination has finally ended, and training has become Lin Rui''s all.


    Master, what''s the point of cultivating? Isn''t it good to be in love?


    The guests rested again the next day, and after a tense day of editing and review, it will be played in the evening.


    But there is one detail that the director team struggled with.


    What is going on with Cheng Xiao?


    Although the background is not small, it is the eldest lady of the Cheng family, but you can live a good life.


    Of course, the director team did not broadcast the negative things about Cheng Xiao, but they compiled a collection of all the bad performances of Cheng Xiao.


    The chief director decided to package it and give it to the head of Fenghua Pictures, Qi Yu.


    However, in this way, Cheng Xiao basically has no shots.


    When the variety show was broadcast at night, there was a lot of jubilation on the Internet and Weibo.


    Although not as stunning as the first day, the ratings are also super stable.


    And here, Qi Yu also received a''big gift package'' from the chief director.


    Talk to the phone.


    "Mr. Qi, I have suppressed these videos. In fact, I hope to give this child more opportunities, but she may not be suitable for variety shows."


    They are all experienced people who know how to make things sound.


    Qi Yu also understood.


    And now the chief director is also very sought-after and worth a lot of money. They don''t want to be guilty of each other, so naturally they both step back.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Yu sighed and complained to his sister, "Why is it so unlucky? Why does the Cheng family have a fancy for our Fenghua Pictures?"


    "Xuanyu is down, Yunyu doesn''t want her, and Fenghua is the only one left. The others are all in the field." Qi Lan looked down at her avocado-colored nails, blew and said, "Little girl, is it really such a mess in the entertainment industry? Brother, don''t worry, you can send these videos to that Mr. Cheng at that time. There is a dinner in the evening, and he will also go, I will give him directly."


    "Xiao Lan, I have no problem with you looking for a boyfriend, but don''t approach that Cheng Jing."


    "Brother, don''t worry, how could I pick up Xu Man''s leftovers." The corner of Qi Lan''s mouth raised a sarcasm.


    Since Cheng Jing and his daughter were to be investigated, Xu Man was naturally investigated.


    Although it''s a long time ago, Qi Lan still recognized Xu Man, a younger sister from the same company as her.


    A...a little junior girl who is not very restful.


    Seeing that his sister understood so well, Qi Yu stopped saying more.


    Although they are not members of the top ten families, they don''t have to lick their faces to flatter them.


    Qi Lan patched up her makeup in front of the mirror, and then said, "But brother, what are you going to do about Qi Hanjiang? Let him come to the entertainment industry too?"


    "I will think about it again," he said with a sigh.

 Chapter 840： Im an outsider too

    "But when he was in the Qi family before, he offended the little princess of the Yun family, and now the Qi family doesn¡¯t know who offended him. The entire family has been squeezed out of the top ten families. In this case, accept it. There will be no problems with him, will you?"


    Qi Yu was silent for a while before considering, "I will think about it again."


    Just as Qi Yu was considering these things, the second episode of Kung Fu Boys 2 also ended.


    Everyone can''t help but start looking forward to the third episode, and this novel broadcast behavior has also allowed the ratings to rise steadily.


    Has become the dark horse of variety shows this month.


    And seeing that there was basically no shot of him in the second episode, Cheng Xiao almost exploded with anger!


    She couldn''t call her home, and her cell phone was taken away.


    Finally, Cheng Xiao found the opportunity, and found Qi Junyu with a grieved expression.


    "Brother Junyu, what''s going on, I''m very well-behaved, why are there so few lenses?" She felt very aggrieved, "I also wore very beautiful clothes, don''t I have that Lolita that looks good? ?"


    Qi Junyu is one head and two big.


    He was not much older than Cheng Xiao, and his personality was a bit deserted and cool.


    If it weren''t for the show, Uncle Qi Yu specially asked him to take care of that Cheng Xiao.


    I''m afraid Qi Junyu had already turned around and left at this time.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Cheng Xiao, this is an outdoor variety show, not a beauty contest. Moreover, you are dressed so beautifully and are not suitable for going outdoors. In the end, you will become a drag on the team. You are A lot of performance has been shown, but you should know that this is not a live broadcast. The director team will make production later to cut down some clips that are not conducive to the show or the artists."


    Qi Junyu said this very objectively.


    It''s also what he said with patience.


    However, Cheng Xiao only heard a few of them and exploded in an instant.


    She angrily asked, "Did the director group collect money from other artists, that''s why it deliberately bullied me like this? No, I must tell my dad to go!"


    Qi Junyu:...


    He was also angry, and his tone could no longer remain calm.


    Qi Junyu said, "Cheng Xiao, among everyone, it is your first appearance. Even Fu Yunzhi and Geng Le have a certain fan base. They have more shots. This is justified! Also, you have to be lucky. , This is not a live broadcast, otherwise, your performances are really broadcast, and you will basically say goodbye to the variety show!"


    "Brother Junyu, how do you help outsiders tell me about me!" Cheng Xiao flushed her eyes, and she bit her lip, looking very pitiful, "It''s fine for others to bully me, they are all outsiders."


    Qi Junyu said indifferently, "I am an outsider too!"


    He doesn''t want to be the person of this brain-disabled lady, thank you!


    Seeing Qi Junyu turning away indifferently from his back, Cheng Xiao''s tears instantly fell.


    She actually gave birth to some love for Qi Junyu, but she didn''t expect this person to be so excessive!


    It turned out to be so to her!


    But now it''s still shooting, even if Cheng Xiao is angry enough to explode, there is nothing to do.


    In the next mission, when the items that each team had picked up in the forest before could be used as samples for the new mission, the red team was collectively depressed again.


    They also took four or five items with Eric and Fu Yunzhi.


    However, everyone in the blue team worked hard, and there were more than 20 items in total.


    During the next day and night of survival in the wild, the red team suffered a lot.

 Chapter 841： Who will show you such a shame? !

    Finally, there are martial arts interpretation collections and other activities. In short, this Kung Fu Boy 2 has achieved very gratifying results, and Lin Rui''s fans also surpassed the 15 million mark in one fell swoop.


    In the later period, some passerby fans fell back, but they also stabilized at around 15 million.


    This is already a very good number.


    In addition, other people have gained more or less a lot, such as Cheng Xiao...harvested a bunch of black fans, and scolded her on Weibo all day.


    When Cheng Xiao finally got his cell phone, he swiped on Weibo and saw the cynicism, he almost passed away with anger.


    Therefore, at the last meal of the guests, Cheng Xiao did not attend and left.


    The general director''s face is super ugly.


    Although you are the eldest lady of the Cheng family, none of them are ordinary people without a name.


    Who will show you such a shame? !


    In any case, Cheng Xiao has been blacklisted by the most popular variety show director.


    Qi Junyu sighed.


    Fortunately, the chief director will not be implicated in Fenghua''s side because of Cheng Xiao.


    Various assistants here also came to the artist, Ouyang Qian was particularly worried about Lin Rui, even if she knew that Lin Rui was a very good girl and knew how to take care of herself, she would not suffer any loss.


    But just worry about her.


    After looking up and down, Ouyang Qian laughed and cried and found out, "How do you feel, you shoot variety shows all day, and go out often, but it hasn''t turned black at all."


    She touched her face, looked at the back of her hand, and found helplessly, "I''m tanned..."


    "Maybe I am not easy to get black, sister Qian is fine, you will be back for nothing after a while."


    Although the assistant was not around most of the time, Lin Rui also knew that Ouyang Qian was not idle, and the support team had been organized and managed very well.


    And during this period of time when the variety show is being broadcast, there are any disturbances on the Internet.


    Lin Rui''s fans can steadily rise, which is all the credit of her team.


    Ouyangqian nodded, and then said, "Rui Rui, I heard Luo Ge said that during this time there are a lot of film appointments and advertisements. When you take a break, you may have to film. Of course, I will talk about it later. After all, you have to start school."


    "Well, I believe Brother Luo will arrange these."


    Here Yunze watched Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian talking, his eyes flashed.


    And Chen Qi has been chattering around.


    He cried and said, "Brother Yun, I miss you, you don''t even know, I often dream of you during this period of time."


    Yun Ze twitched the corners of his mouth, and even ignored his crying assistant, and walked towards Lin Rui and the others.


    The celebration banquet is in the form of a buffet, and it can also be regarded as a ¡®finishing banquet¡¯.


    The general director¡¯s face was full of smiles. He raised his wine glass and walked up to Yun Ze, and said, "Shao Yun, thank you so much this time."


    You know, this time the ratings are so high, there is also a lot of credit for Yunze.


    After all, because of Yunze''s physical condition, he has never had this kind of experience in participating in an outdoor variety show. It can be said that this is his first show.


    I have participated in variety shows at other times, but they just left after showing their faces.


    And the fan group of Yunze, Yunyu behind Yunze, and the huge family behind Yunze, no matter what they are, they all add a lot of icing on the cake!


    The chief director is a shrewd man.


    Naturally, all this is clearly distinguished.

 Chapter 842： No, you are hungry.

    Yunze smiled politely and said, "The success of this show is the result of our joint efforts."


    "Well, I hope there is a chance to cooperate again in the future?"


    "That''s natural."


    Yunze chatted with the directors at random. In fact, Xin had already flown to the little girl.


    Even though the two of them haven''t clarified anything yet, Yunze can feel that the little girl does not reject him, and she has him in her heart.


    It might be something about past life memories that made the little girl hesitant.


    And the little girl didn''t talk about the entanglement between them in the previous life.


    However, the clever Yunze had already guessed that their previous life should have been relatively close, or a somewhat similar existence to relatives, which made the little girl a little bit shy and unaccustomed.


    In fact, Yunze guessed the same, the relationship between master and apprentice on Canglan Continent is indeed very close.


    And it''s still the kind of closeness without blood.


    It is true that Lin Rui is not used to such things as a disciple becoming a Taoist companion, but there is no more shyness.


    The female sword repairer who has already started playing thunder has never been shy in the dictionary.


    She has always liked to play straight.


    Like is like, hate is hate.


    Where are so many complicated feelings!


    If you have the time to entangle these, it''s better to practice hard and condense the golden core as soon as possible.


    However, the weather forecast is really inaccurate. It is said that there will be thunder and lightning weather here this month. As a result, let alone thunder and lightning, except for a drizzle one day, the weather is refreshing at other times.


    I''m afraid that the people on the column team are very happy, after all, there is no delay in the shooting process.


    After the greeting, Yunze came to the little girl with a glass of champagne.


    Yun Ze first glanced at Ouyangqian. Ouyangqian suddenly felt lucky and said, "Hey, Rui Rui, talk to you first. I''m so hungry. Go over there and get some snacks to eat."


    She walked to Chen Qi, who was following Yunze, and said, "Xiao Qi, let''s go together."


    Chen Qi was taken aback and said, "I''m not hungry."


    "No, you are hungry." Ouyang Qian couldn''t help but tugged Chen Qi by the sleeve and dragged the person away.


    Yun Ze nodded approvingly, watched the two assistants walk away, and then said to Lin Rui, "Ouyang Qian''s work ability is good, you can consider giving her a salary increase."


    "Okay." Lin Rui nodded. She has always liked Ouyang Qian and trusted Ouyang Qian, she said, "It is not convenient to transfer money from the company, or I will pay sister Qian an extra salary every month. ."


    "No, go to the company," Yunze said, "Give Chen Qi''s prize money to Ouyang Qian."


    Lin Rui was stunned.


    It took a while before I realized that the smile on the corner of his mouth became very helpless.


    Hey, poor Xiaoqi.


    Here Yunze has no sympathy for his little assistant, and he has not fired because he is a kind boss.


    He was close to the little girl, and in the hall where people came and went, this was already their closest intimacy.


    Yunze said softly, "Do you like island vacations?"


    "Oh, what?" Lin Rui blinked, thought for a while, and said, "Last time I went with my family, it was a lot of fun. The air over there is cleaner."


    In fact, monks don''t like densely populated places. Forests and islands are sparsely populated and closer to nature. On the contrary, they like them more.


    Yun Ze looked at the smile on the corner of the little girl''s mouth, and he followed with a gentle smile. Just as he was about to say something, someone walked over there and said loudly, "Hey Yun, Lin! You guys make it easier for me to find it."

 Chapter 843： All the photos are light bulbs

    Here comes another light bulb!


    Some dim light flashed through Yunze''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    The smile on Eric''s face looked warm.


    He smiled and said, "It''s a pity this time, time flies so fast, I don''t know when I will cooperate with you next time."


    Yunze now has a formulaic smile on his face. He said, "In the future, our company plans to open a variety show for wild survival. If you are interested, I will arrange a professional matchmaker to contact you. "


    "Okay!" Eric is very happy. He also knows Yunze''s identity, otherwise, he won''t come over to greet him immediately.


    While happy, Eric''s gaze fell on the beautiful girl next to him, and said, "If you can work with Lin Rui then, that would be even better."


    Lin Rui smiled, "It''s time to see the company''s arrangements."


    "The company''s arrangements...then look at Shao Yun''s arrangements," Eric said with a smile.


    For some reason, Yunze looked a bit distracting when looking at the smile on Eric''s face, but he also knew that there was nothing wrong with the other party right now.


    So Yun Shao still smiled very officially, "The specific matter still depends on the arrangement, I don''t know."


    "Yes, you are the boss, okay, let''s talk about the specific matters when the time comes." Eric also understands that Yunze is the big boss, and the big boss can ignore the specific details of some companies.


    Several people here talked very happily, and the twin sister and brother over there came over.


    Jin rushed to Lin Rui very happily and said, "Lin Rui, Lin Rui, you promised me to take a photo with me!"


    Lin Rui was generous, "Okay."


    Jin felt very happy when he heard it, and then handed the phone to his sister.


    Then he stood beside Lin Rui and stretched one hand over, trying to take Lin Rui''s shoulder.


    In fact, there is no ambiguous intimacy, just the kind of closeness that the brothers are good at.


    It''s just that Jin''s hand stretched out, but he ran into another person.


    Yunze smiled and said, "Let''s take a photo together, we are in a group."


    You know, Yunze''s status is the highest among all of them.


    Jin immediately bared his white teeth and smiled brightly, "Okay."


    But it was inconvenient for him to hold Lin Rui''s shoulders, so he had to put his hands back.


    Lolita looked at it and she was immediately dissatisfied.


    She turned around, handed her phone to Eric, and said, "Help us take a picture."


    Then Lolita also stood beside her brother.


    Eric took the phone, paused for a few seconds, then grabbed a waiter passing by and said, "Help us take a picture!"


    Then he walked firmly and stood on the other side of Yunze.


    The waiter was stunned for a few seconds. In fact, he really wanted to take pictures with them.


    It''s just a pity, he just thought about it, he couldn''t be like the previous few people.


    In the end, I had to click a few pictures, and then I quickly took a few pictures with my phone.


    After taking the photo, Lolita stood in front of Lin Rui very seriously and said, "What the **** will you take me as an apprentice?"


    Goldilocks is not very old, but her little expression is very serious.


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    She subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Yunze.


    Yunze:...


    He didn''t understand what Xiao Rui meant by this look. Is it possible that he should decide whether to accept apprentices?

 Chapter 844： Lin Rui is not happy

    Here, Lin Rui has taken back his thoughts and said seriously to Lolita, "I have no intention of accepting apprentices for the time being, but this time I can participate in variety shows together. It is also destined. We can be friends first.


    "That''s fine! Lin Rui, we will be friends in the future. I will find you to PK if I have a chance to come to China!" Lolita is also a neat little girl.


    Lin Rui did not accept disciples, and she no longer struggled.


    But she didn''t give up in her heart, then only she knew.


    Besides...


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Every time I come here, I will look for her to PK. What I know is that they are friends. If you don¡¯t know, you can¡¯t think they are enemies?


    The party ended successfully, and the guests also left here.


    Yun Ze took Lin Rui and Ye Chuan back on a plane, after all, they both belonged to the same company.


    And Yunze is the boss, so he directly asked everyone to book first class.


    After all, everyone worked hard this time.


    The little girl Ye Chuan was exhausted and fell asleep, so her agent looked down at her mobile phone and said nothing.


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui who was sitting beside him.


    He said softly, "Why, not so happy?"


    Lin Rui is very unhappy.


    This time, where they were, the spiritual energy was very abundant, and Lin Rui had already absorbed a lot of spiritual energy.


    Just like a tank of water, it''s already full and overflowing.


    But for a long time there was no chance for a breakthrough.


    Once the golden core can be formed successfully, maybe Qibao can transform into form, and she may also unlock Yunze''s seal!


    After Yunze''s seal is released, he will restore his memory.


    It will be completely clear, he... does he really like Lin Rui.


    But for all this, Lin Rui couldn''t tell Yunze temporarily.


    Yunze felt all this carefully.


    They were in first class, and the distance between the two was not too close.


    But even so, Yunze stretched out his hand and directly held the little girl''s hand.


    Lin Rui was startled.


    Yun Ze looked at her quietly, and in those beautiful and delicate eyes, there seemed to be peach blossoms floating by.


    "Anything unhappy will pass after all."


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly, his gaze glided over the hands of the two people holding each other tightly, and finally, nodded.


    At this time, there was a gentle snoring in the first-class cabin.


    Only Ouyang Qian woke up, saw something from a distance, and then decisively closed her eyes again.


    At the same time, she sighed secretly in her heart.


    Xiaojin, you are not wronged if you lose to Yun Shao.


    Before, Ouyang Qian thought about how good people are to be worthy of Rui Rui.


    Thinking about it now, only Yun Shao is a perfect man who is so handsome, gentle and considerate to Rui Rui, and has a strong background behind him, that is worthy of such a dazzling Rui Rui.


    Hey, is this a real CP?


    The cloud cakes on the Internet will probably explode on the spot.


    It''s just that Ouyang Qian also understands that Yun Shao''s identities are different, and she doesn''t know where their relationship has reached.


    Whether or not it will be announced by the government, or whether it will be known to the media, this is still unknown.


    But Ouyang Qian secretly decided that no matter what, she would not let Rui Rui suffer any harm.


    At this moment, Chen Qiyou, who was sitting next to Ouyang Qian, woke up, he chirped and looked around.


    Ouyang Qian immediately covered him with the blanket.


    Chen Qi whispered, his speech was a bit vague, and he was obviously not awake yet.


    "Sister Qian, what are you doing?"


    "You are sleepy, go on sleeping."


    Chen Qi:...

 Chapter 845： No one is willing to let go

    However, the voice still affected the first two people.


    Lin Rui had already withdrawn her hand.


    Yunze felt a little empty in his palm.


    Although this kind of people are in full view, holding a small hand, they all feel a secret happiness.


    However, Yunze found that he was not satisfied.


    He wants more, more.


    Lin Rui withdrew his hand here, turned his head to look out the window, his face looked as if nothing had happened, but his ears were slightly red.


    Qibao said, "Master, how do you feel that you and Ah Xing are so innocent."


    "...Has Qibao run out of power for you recently?"


    "O(*£þ¦á£þ*)o Master, Xiao Zi and I are already good friends."


    Lin Rui snorted coldly, "Oh, but it still has to listen to my orders."


    "Master, Master, I''m joking, hehehehe." Qibao changed the subject decisively, and then said, "But Axing''s body has become worse again. Master, he has been holding back a headache and chatting with you."


    Lin Rui could know the cold sweat on Yunze''s forehead without looking.


    Her voice is a little low.


    "I know."


    Even if he always smiles gently at her, he will reach out to hold her little hand.


    But the nonchalant surface is the result of forbearance.


    Lin Rui knew Yunze''s physical condition better than anyone.


    And the result of having to come to the variety show this time will accelerate its deterioration.


    "I plan to go to Wolong Mountain Villa for a retreat this time." She said quietly, "The breakthrough may cause some anomalies."


    "Well, that''s good, it''s safer."


    Lin Rui opened his eyes again, turned his head, and found that Yun Ze had closed his eyes, and his brows were lightly frowned from time to time.


    The soul was destroyed, but it was more unbearable than physical injury.


    But Yunze was able to endure all this quietly by her side in order to be close to her.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips, feeling a little sour.


    This fool.


    The plane landed on the side of the Imperial City.


    Ye Chuan left after saying goodbye to Lin Rui, and Yunze also had something to leave.


    He was in the nanny car and held Lin Rui''s hand again...It seems that after one thing, after one time, the next few times will become more proficient.


    While holding the little girl''s hand, Yun Ze said, "I have to do some things. You should rest for two days."


    "I want to go back to Jincheng, and school will start in a while."


    "Also."


    Even if she was reluctant, Yunze knew that the little girl cared especially about her family.


    And this is also the advantage of the little girl.


    He nodded and said, "Well, well, we will wait for you to see you again when the school starts."


    "En." Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "The medicinal liquor I gave to Grandpa Yun is in Jianglan Yunting. You should remember to get it when the time comes."


    "Great."


    Yunze actually wanted to give the little girl a hug.


    But not now.


    Yunze only looked at the little girl a few more deeply, and finally nodded.


    But the hands of two people are still holding.


    No one is willing to let go.


    After all, there are turbulent feelings in the bottom of the two people''s hearts, but now even holding a small hand is particularly difficult.


    Chen Qi was sitting in the front row with Ouyang Qian, and he was talking excitedly there, then suddenly turned around and looked at the two people holding hands, who were very close, as if they were whispering something.


    Chen Qi: ©¥((*¡ä§Õ£à)س(¡ä§Õ£à*))©¥!!!!


    The next moment, his face was forced by Ouyang Qian who was sitting next to him.


    Click...

 Chapter 846： Lin Jiayouxi

    Classmate Chen Xiaoqi shed tears in pain.


    He covered his neck with one hand and said with tears in his eyes, "Sister Qian, why are you twisting my neck?"


    "I''m saving your life."


    "No, sister Qian, you didn''t see it, just now..."


    "You didn''t see anything," Ouyang Qian said very seriously, "you didn''t hear anything either."


    Chen Qi was wronged, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    He is always worried, and when he looks back, Ouyang Qian can twist his neck...


    It turns out that women are all ferocious tigers.


    Here Yunze is reluctant, but still immediately.


    If Ouyang Qian didn''t return to Jincheng, Lin Rui returned to Jincheng with Fang.


    Lin Zikang was very nervous when he heard that his daughter was back. He rushed to the airport after the meeting.


    He also rushed to get things with Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong was so helpless.


    Lin Zikang said in a melancholy voice, "My daughter is getting better and better, but I feel that there are fewer and fewer things I can do for my daughter."


    Uncle Zhong encouraged him, "Sir, you don''t have to worry too much, the eldest lady is still young, and at least when she gets married, you can help her check it out."


    Lin Zikang thought so, but the next moment, suddenly remembered that his daughter would be married in two years, and it was even more sad.


    How do you feel that your daughter has grown up all at once?


    This may be an unsolved mystery in the hearts of all fathers who love their daughters in the world.


    After Lin Rui listened by the side, the corners of her mouth raised.


    But when I think about my future marriage, my ears become a bit hot again.


    Fortunately, Lin Zikang did not find any abnormalities in his daughter.


    Lin Rui''s admission notice has arrived, and there is another happy event for the Lin family.


    Jiang Yuan is pregnant.


    Although Jiang Yuan is not young, she has just passed her thirties, and has been practicing yoga, paying great attention to body maintenance.


    Lin Zijian is already over forty. After all, his eldest son Lin Yuanzhou has graduated from university.


    So it''s not easy for Lin Zijian and Jiang Yuan''s child.


    The two people love each other sincerely and share similar interests, so whether it is Lin Zijian or Jiang Yuan, they are very happy.


    It''s just that Lin Zijian is more worried about Jiang Yuan''s body. Now she is not letting her do anything, so she is allowed to raise it at home.


    As for Mrs. Lin... she was so happy all day long, her mouth couldn''t close.


    Going out to show off with other old ladies, another topic was added.


    "I''m going to have a grandson again." The old lady Lin showed off like this.


    Well, anyway, this old lady can''t change the patriarchy.


    Lin Rui also likes Jiang Yuan, the eldest aunt. She has specially helped her to see her body. The problem is not serious. Even so, she deliberately refined a pill that is very useful for pregnant women to regulate their bodies.


    Because Jiang Yuan was pregnant, her whole body exuded a very gentle radiance.


    She whispered to Lin Rui, "Your grandma keeps telling the public that I am a grandson. But the child is still young and I don''t know whether it is a boy or a girl."


    "Don''t worry about grandma, she actually said, after all, whether it''s a grandson or a granddaughter, it''s good to be healthy and happy."


    "Well, I think so with Zijian. Actually, I never thought that I can still have children with Zijian."


    Jiang Yuan sighed.


    After all, Lin Zijian is not young, and she is not young either.


    Lin Rui also feels that pregnancy is a miracle.


    After all, in the Canglan Continent, everyone was a cultivator. As the cultivation level gets higher, it becomes harder to get pregnant.

 Chapter 847： Who will inherit in the future?

    In the end, many monks and priests have no descendants.


    And the cultivators are relatively indifferent to children''s matters.


    For Lin Rui, this is a very novel field.


    She picked up the teacup next to her and took a sip of light tea, but she was still thinking about it.


    Qibao suddenly said, "Master, why don''t you take advantage of your current cultivation base, when Ahang hasn''t practiced again, your husband?"


    "puff!"


    Lin Rui is spraying tea!


    Jiang Yuan sitting next to him was taken aback.


    Lin Rui said immediately, "Auntie, it''s okay, I just drank in a hurry."


    "Oh, it''s okay, yes, you just came back, you must be very tired, I won''t hold you to talk, you go back to your room to rest and rest."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui returned to his room as if fleeing, waved his hand and put on the barrier.


    Then she stepped forward and entered the space.


    Qibao has already hidden at the bottom of the Immortal Pond, and said while blowing bubbles, "Master, don''t get excited, I''m just suggesting it. And you think about it, wait until your cultivation base gets higher and higher, in case You want to have a baby with Ahang, what should you do if you can''t give birth?"


    Lin Rui drew a thunder and lightning whip into the Immortal Pond, and the next moment Qibao jumped out of it.


    Lin Rui said silently, "I, I didn''t say that I would have a baby with Ahang!"


    Qibao jumped to a long distance, then poked his head out and said, "Master, I heard that Axingjia is a single pass. With so much money, it is comparable to the throne. Who will inherit it in the future?"


    Lin Rui:...


    She took a few deep breaths, and then said, "I haven''t reached this point with him yet."


    "Master, are you worried, Ah Xing will restore his memory by then..." Qibao''s voice also lowered.


    Indeed, no one can be sure about this matter.


    Unless it is Ahang himself.


    In the end, the master and servant squatted by the pond of immortality together, sighing in unison.


    After Lin Rui stayed at home for a few days and checked the weather forecast, he decided to go to Wolong Mountain Villa.


    Lin Zikang:...


    He was very reluctant to be a girl, but he could not say to stay.


    Lin Rui saw the dissatisfaction in the eyes of her family. She said, "This time is too busy and too tired. I want to take a good rest."


    Jiang Yuan said, "If it''s not for pregnancy, I would like to go with you."


    Lin Zikang wanted to go too, but he really couldn''t go.


    The whole family is very busy, even the old lady Lin is thinking all day about what to cook for his daughter-in-law Jiang Yuan.


    Lin Rui said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will go with my classmates, and then sister Qian will be there."


    Ouyang Qian did not come back to Jincheng, she had already broken up with her family.


    At that time, she went directly to Wolong Mountain to meet Lin Rui.


    Zheng Yi and Fangge were also with him.


    Except for Fu Yun who has something to do, it is equivalent to Lin Rui and his team on vacation.


    Lin Zikang also knows that his daughter has been exhausted in the past two years, and that her daughter is particularly good, and her studies and work have not fallen behind.


    Lin Zikang felt very proud.


    He nodded and said, "Yes, it''s all of you young people, so well, you must pay attention to safety. Recently, according to the weather forecast, it seems that there are often thunderstorms over there. Be careful not to catch cold or get sick."


    Lin Rui wrote down one by one, thinking that I was looking for Lei.


    Lin Zikang agreed, and Lin Rui contacted Pan Jian and asked him to arrange a house.


    When Pan Jian heard that Lin Rui was coming, he was too happy, and immediately prepared the room.


    "Don''t be like last time." Lin Rui said.

 Chapter 848： Should have his own different life

    Pan Chichike said, "No, no, no, you don''t need to move it specially. I have already reserved that yard for you. And now the holiday is coming to an end, and the weather is getting cold, mainly because it rains. In fact, there are not as many tourists as before.


    At the very least, it''s not full every day.


    After all, no matter how popular the time is, the heat will gradually drop.


    Not to mention travel, it''s really seasonal, after all, most people may have to go to school and work and don''t have so much free time.


    After finishing contacting Pan Jian, Lin Rui thought for a while and dialed Jiang Ling''s number.


    Although Lin Rui and Jiang Ling are not in the same class a long time ago, the two have always been in contact.


    Not to mention, Jiang Ling was still an officer in Lin Rui''s support team, and she was in charge of a lot of things now, and she was still Ouyang Qian''s right hand man.


    Upon hearing Lin Rui''s call, Jiang Ling was so happy!


    "Ge Ruige, are you back at Jincheng? Hey, when will you come out to gather together? Next semester, you will go to Dicheng for university."


    And Jiang Ling will be promoted to senior year in the next semester.


    Lin Rui said, "Parties are okay, but I''m calling this to ask you if you want to go on a trip. Sister Qian and I are going to stay in Wolong Mountain for a few days and rest."


    "Okay! And there is still some time before school starts!" Jiang Ling was very happy.


    Her previous grades were particularly bad, but after following Lin Rui, although she did not improve as much as Li Tao, she should be able to get an undergraduate if she worked hard in her third year of high school!


    Regarding this result, Jiang Ling''s parents are already happy.


    Jiang Ling was happy, and then said, "Na Rui, just a few of us? Or, let me ask Li and Xiaopang them?"


    Although the miracle broke up.


    But a few people are still friends and keep in touch.


    Lin Rui is already in love now, and naturally understands Li Tao''s original thoughts, and that is, Li Tao may be her sword spirit back then.


    However, in this life, she no longer repairs swords, and coupled with the enemies hiding in the dark like a poisonous snake, Lin Rui does not want to let Li Tao, who has become an ordinary person, be involved in this danger again.


    But she still said to Jiang Ling, "Also, you can ask them."


    Asking from Jiang Ling''s side, it is a classmate relationship.


    And Lin Rui himself would not ask.


    Now that the decision has been made, don''t do anything to make the other party misunderstand.


    Lifeng...should have a different life of his own.


    Jiang Ling was an activist and immediately called Li Tao and Xiaopang separately.


    Xiaopang went to travel with his family, and Li Tao...


    "I''m not going, you guys have fun, take more pictures." Li Tao said quietly.


    Jiang Ling felt very sorry.


    But she didn''t think much about it, she immediately promised, "When the time comes, you will wait to see my circle of friends! Then I will take a lot of beautiful scenery and beautiful Rui Ge!"


    "Yep."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Tao stood in the slightly dimly lit bedroom.


    He walked to the window and pulled the curtains, and the light from outside the window rushed in.


    If Lin Rui had made this call today, then Li Tao felt that he would definitely not be able to refuse so firmly.


    Even if it has been decided, the goodwill in my heart still exists.


    And this call is from Jiang Ling...


    "Lin Rui, you are really a bad and ruthless guy." Li Tao said to himself.


    Only he knew in his heart.


    After the two people, they will only get farther and farther, and in the end, there will be no intersection...

 Chapter 849： This dark cloud looks pretty marked

    Some people will grow up overnight.


    Li Tao didn''t know if he had matured all at once, and he also knew that in a short period of time, he could not completely forget Lin Rui.


    But he clearly understood that he and Lin Rui would never become that kind of love relationship.


    A sense of ambivalence that I really want to get close, but I don''t know how to get close.


    Finally, Li Tao shrugged and drew out a set of test papers, "Let¡¯s do it."


    Well, I love to learn, I love to write questions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui was actually relieved when he heard Jiang Ling say that Li Tao was not coming.


    That kind of like will not make Li Tao stalker.


    And that liking was not enough to make Li Tao walk into Lin Rui''s heart.


    This distance is actually just right.


    Of course, Lin Rui will pray for Li Tao and his parents, wishing their family will be healthy and healthy.


    Lin Rui took checkered Jiang Ling on the road to Wolong Mountain Villa.


    At this time, Ouyang Qian was black and pretty, looking at Zheng Yi who was sitting next to her.


    "Isn''t it impossible to tell?" Ouyang Qian looked at Zheng Yi with a bit of disgust.


    Zheng Yi looked down at his mobile phone and said, "The boss''s call must be followed. After all, this is the first team building for our team."


    "Can you look at me and say?"


    Zheng Yi raised his head and his neck started to turn red. He choked and said, "I listen to the boss."


    "Rui Rui said, you don''t need to come if you don''t want to go out."


    Zheng Yi:...


    In fact, he really didn''t want to go out, but when he heard that Qianqian was also coming, could he not come? !


    The atmosphere between the two people is a bit weird. People say that the cold war between couples is not suitable.


    As a result, Qianqian hasn''t paid attention to him for a long time...


    If Ouyangqian knew that Zheng Yi had automatically regarded her as his girlfriend... I guess she would just throw Zheng Yi under the car!


    Fortunately, Zheng Yi was just a brain supplement and didn''t say anything.


    He can live a few more chapters.


    Here Ouyang Qian is also a little angry with herself, she obviously hates Zheng Yi so much, why can''t she stay away from this person completely?


    Obviously you can go alone by yourself, don''t follow this guy!


    She thought for a while, and said a little annoyed, "I will sleep for a while, and call me when I arrive."


    "Oh." Zheng Yi nodded obediently, then rubbed his shoulder against Ouyang Qian.


    Ouyang Qian frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "I borrow you, shoulder."


    "No need to!"


    "Oh." The tone was very disappointing.


    Ouyang Qian didn''t even look at him, she took out the U-shaped pillow, put on her hat, and began to close her eyes to rest.


    Zheng Yi retracted his shoulders with regret, frowned fiercely, and finally took out his mobile phone to search.


    What should I do if my girlfriend is angry and ignores me?


    Waiting online, very anxious!


    Not to mention, such a search yielded a lot of answers.


    It turns out that many people don''t know what to do.


    Zheng Yi suddenly completed.


    Then he looked at it seriously.


    The two groups arrived at Wolong Mountain separately. Pan Jian was very reliable this time and arranged very well, so there was no mistake from the last time.


    And in the past two years, it is obvious that Wolong Mountain Villa has made money, so all the equipment and food have been upgraded.


    Lin Rui stood there, looking at the increasingly gloomy sky, very satisfied.


    "This dark cloud looks pretty marked, so the thunder and lightning should be bigger this time."


    The little Zi who was sitting on Lin Rui''s dantian stretched his waist and screamed twice.


    I seem to particularly agree with Lin Rui''s comments.


    Lin Rui frowned.


    Even if only she can hear it... but whose snake calls like that?

 Chapter 850： Some people say that tea is bitter, but some people say that tea is fragrant

    Lin Rui felt that chess and snakes were both crooked.


    But as soon as this thought flashed past, Lin Rui stopped paying attention.


    After all, she has always followed her heart and won''t be too entangled in one thing.


    Now that it can keep her in mind, it is difficult to let go of it easily. It is estimated that only Ah Xing''s seal is left...


    Lin Rui told a few people that these few days were taken as vacations in the mountains, free and easy.


    Jiang Ling happened to run into an acquaintance there, so she went to find friends.


    Ouyang Qian here was relieved.


    Lin Rui and the people in the team knew she was not happy, but no one asked her anything.


    Instead, they are trying to make her happy.


    The fool of Zheng Yi also bought a dog to raise, and took her to walk the dog every day.


    Ouyang Qian is grateful to everyone from the heart.


    They work together, in fact, they feel more like friends, like a family.


    So Ouyang Qian, who was calm, came to find Lin Rui and talked about the things in her home.


    "Rui Rui, I quarreled with my family."


    "Oh."


    Two people were sitting in front of the stone table, and the teapot was filled with good black tea.


    I have to say that in Pan Jian''s eyes, Lin Rui is the ancestor.


    Naturally, what is good is to honor it.


    Lin Rui was also generous. When he first came, he gave him two bottles of medicine.


    It is an understatement to say that the payment for the room and the expenses of their pedestrians.


    Pan Jian was so happy that he almost knelt.


    You must know that if these two bottles of medicine are offered by a pedestrian inside the Taoist school, they can buy half of his villa.


    Some people have also asked Lin Rui to buy pills, and they were all helped by the Bai family, so now Lin Rui is already a rich little woman.


    Quite not short of money.


    So in secular terms, Lin Rui didn''t want too much stuff to flow in except for hair growth liquid.


    After all, it will cause some imbalances.


    After listening to Ouyang Qian''s words, she calmly poured a cup of tea to the other party.


    Lin Rui said, "Some people say that tea is bitter, but some people say that tea is fragrant. Tea is actually the same tea, and life is the same life, only people are different."


    "...Rui Rui, what you said is so profound! It''s just that it makes sense." Ouyang Qian sighed and said, "It is said that every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. It is true. Actually, I am too I know that none of my family members are bad people, but sometimes when people get along with each other, they are far away."


    "If you don''t give your sincerity, of course you won''t be able to gain sincerity. Sister Qian, you are different from your parents and your younger brother. This is why I like to be close to you, make you a friend, and be a sister." Lin Rui watched quietly While holding Ouyang Qian, she said softly, "You are fine."


    "Rui Rui, you are so direct, I am embarrassed." Ouyang Qian said jokingly.


    Lin Rui said seriously, "It is true, you are really good."


    Qibao interrupted next to him, "This is already my master''s biggest compliment to others."


    It is not easy for a master who can only play straight **** to praise others.


    Ouyang Qian has been with Lin Rui for so long, and naturally she has learned a little about her.


    The two people chatted for a while about the things in the house. Ouyang Qian remembered what she saw a few days ago, and finally said, "Rui Rui, since you treat me as a friend and an older sister, then I don¡¯t have any discernment to ask, you With Shao Yun...what the **** is going on?"


    The expression on Lin Rui''s face was slightly stiff.


    She bowed her head, poured herself a cup of tea, and took a sip.


    This eased slightly.


    "we¡­¡­"

 Chapter 851： Sister Qian, I respect you as a man

    "I was not sure before, so I didn''t say anything in depth. But this time I went to Kung Fu Junior 2...Rui Rui, even if you blame me for talking too much, how should I say, I also think Yun Shao is a good person. I also thought that it should be a particularly perfect person to be worthy of you. However, the background of the Yun family is more complicated. Once you are really together, even if Yun Shao is sincere, you may have to bear a lot. thing."


    In Ouyang Qian''s view, no matter how strong and outstanding Lin Rui is, she is after all a little sister who is not yet twenty.


    These words of Ouyang Qian came from the heart.


    Since ancient times, it has always been loyal.


    Lin Rui said, "I won''t blame you for talking too much. You can tell me that to treat me like a sister. I know the power behind Yun Shao, but sister Qian, you believe me, no one can hurt me. ."


    Lin Rui''s eyes were clear, and there was a blazing confident light inside.


    Even if she didn''t say anything else.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Qian was convinced.


    Such a beautiful girl is also a very powerful girl.


    Ouyang Qian nodded, "Since you say that, Sister Qian believes you. It''s just that you must protect yourself when you are in a relationship."


    "what?"


    "Just... don''t let Yun Shao bully you."


    "He can''t bully me, I can even hug him sideways."


    Ouyang Qian was taken aback, looking at Lin Rui''s clear eyes, she was embarrassed to say more in detail.


    Also, sister, can you really hold Yun Shao upright?


    Lin Rui thought Ouyang Qian didn''t believe it, she said again, "My martial arts are very powerful, and ten clouds can be put down, so don''t worry, sister Qian, I won''t be bullied."


    Ouyang Qian:...


    She sighed and said, "Rui Rui, the bullying I''m talking about is not the ordinary bullying. It''s... the bullying of women by men."


    Lin Rui frowned.


    Ouyang Qian gritted her teeth and said directly, "That''s... the kind of bullying when you do very intimate things! You have to learn to protect yourself and don''t... get pregnant!"


    When Lin Rui heard the last two words said by Ouyang Qian, he had completely understood what it was.


    The next moment, she just felt that her face was too hot.


    The hot ones in the pubic area have turned the little purple into red!


    Qibao squatted in front of the Immortal Pond, looking at the eternal spring that was bubbling because of the sudden rise in temperature, giving Ouyang Qian a thumbs up.


    Sister Qian, I respect you as a man.


    "It''s impossible to get pregnant!" Lin Rui stood up.


    At exactly this time, the grid swayed out of it. After he heard this, he turned around and walked back, fearing that Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian would see it.


    As a result, the grid went too fast, and directly knocked Zheng Yi to the ground!


    With a bang, the two fell into a ball.


    Even if Lin Rui discovered them by the divine sense, at this time, she had no time to manage.


    Because the topic Ouyang Qian is talking about now is really shocking!


    The corners of Lin Rui''s mouth moved, and finally she shook her head and said, "Where is it so easy to get pregnant! Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    People who have not had an aisle for hundreds of years, suddenly heard about giving birth several times in a short period of time.


    Those who play thunder can''t stand it!


    Ouyangqian was surprised when she heard what Lin Rui said. She asked nervously, "It''s not easy to get pregnant? Is it, you have reached that point?!!!"

 Chapter 852： Become a scum

    "Which step?"


    "It''s..." Ouyang Qian is also an unmarried little girl, even if she is a few years older than Lin Rui, she knows more things.


    But it''s not that specific!


    In the end, the two girls just looked at me and I looked at you.


    All blushed.


    After a long time, Lin Rui finally got the point of Ouyang Qian. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "No, no, we don''t have double repairs, we just held hands."


    "Oh, just holding hands." Ouyang Qian was startled by Lin Rui, but the next moment, she suspiciously asked, "What is Shuangxiu?"


    Lin Rui realized this.


    I was so excited and anxious just now that I said that I was bald...


    She immediately said, "I''ve read the novel before, saying that men and women...that word, I am not too embarrassed to say that."


    Ouyang Qian had just short-circuited her head, after all, the topic was too jumpy.


    She also understood, nodded, and said, "Well, it''s better to use this word instead, otherwise it''s not easy to speak."


    "En." Lin Rui responded in a complicated mood.


    The night wind is quite cool.


    But the two little girls said that their cheeks were hot.


    Lin Rui also felt that her current state was not quite right. After thinking about it, she decisively changed the subject and decided to talk about some safe topics.


    She said, "Sister Qian, you said all this because you care about me, I know, I know this in my heart. It''s you who haven''t contacted home for so long, is it okay?"


    "No problem, hey, my dad is busy with business, busy with his little lover, and then my mother is busy arguing with my dad, busy at home. Where''s my brother," Ouyang Qian said on this topic At the time, it was relaxed.


    But talking about her younger brother Ouyang Jin, Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Rui again, and finally sighed.


    "Before, I also felt that my brother was very good. He was very handsome and studied very well. But now I find that my brother was turned into a scum by seconds before Yun Shao."


    Lin Rui:...


    Change the topic well!


    Why the topic is back! ! ! ! !


    Besides, there was a ball of squares in the living room and Zheng Yi finally stood up, Zheng Yi was very depressed.


    "Fang Ge, don''t you know that you are big? You almost smashed my blood, do you know?!"


    The checkered expression was very complicated. He dragged Zheng Yi and walked inside until he was far away from the stone table in the yard. He said with lingering fear, "What''s the matter with your blood loss? You are pregnant over there!"


    "Who is pregnant?"


    "I don''t know, there are two women sitting over there now." Fang Ge was also shocked.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hit Zheng Yi in such a panic just now.


    Zheng Yi is already fully energetic here, he swallowed nervously, and then said, "Boss Lin is still young, and Yun Shao looks at her like eyeballs, plus Yun Shao can''t do it now..."


    Fang Ge was unhappy, "How do you say Zheng Yi?! Why is Shao Yun not working?"


    "Young Shao Yun is weak, he can pant when he walks, so it''s definitely not boss Xiaolin who is pregnant!" Zheng Yi''s face turned pale, and he almost couldn''t stand firmly, "Could it be that Qianqian is pregnant? Me, why don''t I know?"


    When Fang Ge heard Zheng Yi say this, his heart for gossip suddenly rose.


    He curiously said, "You two are progressing very fast, what are you doing? Not bad, brother! I used to think you are a big houseboy, you must not work, now it seems that it works!"


    Zheng Yi''s face turned red for a while, then white.


    In the end he stammered and said, "...We are just in the game, what''s the matter?"


    Box:...

 Chapter 853： Whose child is

    Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian naturally didn''t know where the two people had crooked.


    After finally ending the awkward chat, the two said goodbye.


    It just so happened that the rain outside finally fell.


    After Lin Rui planted a barrier in his room, he turned around and left Wolong Mountain Villa. He was walking through the forest under the rain in the night.


    Not to mention, my heart finally calmed down.


    In the night, a person holding an umbrella slowly walked towards Lin Rui.


    "Master, do I need to do anything?"


    The person here was Sun Jiu, Pan Jian''s apprentice.


    After Lin Rui''s call last time, Sun Jiu succeeded in drawing the Qi into the body, and now his cultivation base is as high as Master Pan Jian.


    After all, his talent is much higher than Pan Jian.


    That is to say, the start of cultivation is a bit late, otherwise, building a foundation will not be difficult.


    But whether he can build the foundation now depends on his own good fortune.


    Lin Rui was wearing black jeans and a black shirt. The cuffs of the black shirt were beautiful crystals.


    Her hair was already over her shoulders, not **** into a ponytail, but scattered randomly.


    It looked even more dazzling.


    Lin Rui shook his head, "Don''t worry about me, I came out to practice. If necessary, I will tell you."


    "Well, then don''t bother Master." Sun Jiuben is a smart person. He knows Lin Rui''s abilities deeply, so he retreats appropriately with Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui likes such smart people very much.


    So don''t mind to call him.


    After all, cultivating this thing is about chance.


    Lin Rui slowly walked into the forest, but the clothes on her body were not wet at all. When the raindrops fell vertically, they were immediately bounced away as if they had encountered some barrier.


    Sun Jiu''s eyes were a little envious.


    It would be great if he could meet the master earlier, maybe, he could learn more.


    Sun Jiu held the umbrella and walked away step by step.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, accompanied by thunder.


    It was cold after an autumn rain.


    Ouyang Qian went back to her room and took a shower. Before her hair was dry, she heard someone knock on the door.


    She was taken aback.


    At this time, who will come to her? Could it be that Jiang Ling came back from her friend?


    But the courtyard where a few of them live, that is, only a few of them will come to her.


    As soon as Ouyang Qian opened the door, she saw Zheng Yi with red eyes.


    She frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Whose child belongs to?" Zheng Yi looked a little embarrassed, not only his eyes were red, but his hairstyle was also messy.


    There are still water stains on his body, caused by the rain for a while.


    Ouyang Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "What kid?"


    "That''s, you, who''s the kid in your stomach?"


    Following Zheng Yi''s gaze, Ouyang Qian looked at her flat lower abdomen. The next moment, she stretched her leg and kicked Zheng Yi.


    "Zheng Yi! I tell you! Don''t talk nonsense! Why didn''t I know I had a child!"


    He was puzzled, and then he threw another punch.


    Zheng Yi covered her eyes and said in a cry, "No, didn''t you just tell Lin Rui, did you say you were pregnant?"


    Ouyang Qian:...


    She was amused.


    "Zheng Yi, are you mentally ill, eavesdropping on our girls'' chat?!"


    "No, I didn''t overhear it, it was Fang Ge overheard, he told me!"


    Facing the fire-breathing Tyrannosaurus, Zheng Yi decisively sold the square clean.


    Ouyangqian began to grind her teeth, "Okay, there are still square things in it! I told Rui Rui about a friend''s pregnancy, and you passed it like this?"

 Chapter 854： She will succeed

    "Then you are...not pregnant?"


    "Shit! My old lady doesn''t have a boyfriend, how can I get pregnant? Are you helping me?"


    After Zheng Yi was stunned for a few seconds, the smirk at the corner of his mouth rose slowly.


    "Okay."


    Ouyang Qian looked at each other''s smirk, and suddenly reacted to what the two of them said.


    Her face was as red as a tomato in an instant.


    "Who wants your help!"


    The next moment, Ouyang Qian stretched out her long legs, kicked Zheng Yi out, and then slammed the door shut.


    Zheng Yi sat down on the ground.


    Because some rain splashed in the corridor, Zheng Yi sat on the ground, his pants all wet.


    But he sat there, smirking to himself.


    In the next few days, everyone had a great time, and Lin Rui finally had an epiphany on the last night.


    She explained to Pan Jian that her room would be enchanted. If she didn''t come out the next day, let him tell Ouyang Qian them that she had something to leave first.


    When Pan Jian heard that Lin Rui was about to break through the Golden Elixir period, he suddenly became nervous.


    "Uncle Lin, what do I want to do, do I need to protect the law for you, and, when you break through, is one night enough?"


    Barabara, this man said a lot.


    In fact, it is not to blame Pan Jian. For a person with only three levels of Qi refining cultivation base, when facing the Golden Core Stage, he did not faint with excitement.


    "No need to protect the law."


    If there is really any danger, Lin Rui himself can''t resist it, I''m afraid it will be useless for anyone to come.


    Even Bai Jinchuan and the others came to no use.


    Because... Lin Rui has to challenge the law of heaven and earth again.


    Watching Lin Rui walk slowly into the depths of the forest, this time, even Sun Jiu, who is usually calm, is not calm.


    He said worriedly, "Uncle, you said that Lin Shizu will not have an accident, right?"


    "She will definitely succeed!" Pan Jian said meaningfully, "She is our Daoist hope."


    After all, Wang Ziyang and the others have been trapped in Qi Refining Dzogchen for a long time, and they have used many methods, but they have not made a breakthrough.


    For this reason, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    After Lin Rui appeared, she broke through the foundation, and then Bai Jinchuan, Wang Ziyang and Meng Yuanxi also broke through the foundation.


    Although they are all three years old, they are still practicing hard.


    After all, there is hope now!


    And Lin Rui is their hope!


    Pan Jian seemed to be speaking to himself, and repeated again, "She will definitely succeed!"


    Lin Rui wandered into the depths of the forest, and the thunder and lightning crackled around her.


    The thunder and lightning, which was obviously fierce and terrifying, became very docile after approaching Lin Rui, and then crawled on the ground.


    Like a king over the world.


    Just like a hundred birds face the phoenix.


    Lin Rui hovered cross-legged, and the surrounding thunder and lightning passed through the trees and gathered towards Lin Rui.


    Whether it was Xiaozi on the dantian or Qibao in the space, he suddenly crossed his knees.


    Success or failure, in one fell swoop!


    More and more thunder and lightning had accumulated in Lin Rui''s limbs and limbs. The originally fair skin could even see the purple electric flowers!


    It''s that familiar feeling again!


    That kind of powerful pressure came all over the world and made Lin Rui spit out a mouthful of blood!


    But even so, Lin Rui still did not give up.


    The big beads of sweat slipped from her forehead...


    At this time, directly above Lin Rui''s head, a huge whirlpool appeared. Inside the whirlpool, there was flying sand and rocks, and there was also a lot of pale thunder light.


    The next moment, Lin Rui suddenly opened his eyes.


    And the thunder and lightning vortex slashed directly on Lin Rui''s head!

 Chapter 855： Worried

    Obviously, this time the law is more ferocious than the last time!


    The golden core in Lin Rui''s dantian was faintly formed, but when he was attacked by this robbery thunder, it suddenly began to falter.


    Xiao Zi directly rushed over and wrapped her body directly around the golden core, which also protected the golden core.


    And then, Lin Rui needs to fight hard!


    Pan Jian looked at the sky that was swayed by thunder and lightning outside the window, with a worried expression on his face.


    The same goes for Sun Jiu.


    The two hadn''t slept and waited quietly, and after Lin Rui broke through the golden core, Pan Jian also told Bai Jinchuan Meng Yuanxi Wang Ziyang and others after obtaining Lin Rui''s consent.


    The three of them also guarded the WeChat group all night, waiting for news inside.


    They worry about Lin Rui''s safety.


    Also worried about his way forward.


    Although I know that it is not good to place all hopes on others, but...


    After a long time, in the small group of three, Bai Jinchuan spoke first.


    Bai Jinchuan: I don''t know if I can break through to Jin Dan in my lifetime.


    Bai Jinchuan: But if Lin Rui breaks through to Jin Dan, I am willing to spend half of the Bai family''s money to help her continue to practice!


    Bai Jinchuan: Not just for our disciples and grandchildren.


    Bai Jinchuan: Also for those seniors who disappeared before...


    Wang Ziyang: Count me.


    Meng Yuanxi: Count me as one.


    But the three of them didn''t know that Lin Ruifu would be an enemy country in the future, and they really don''t need them to fund cultivation.


    But they have this intention, and it is not entirely for themselves, which is very rare.


    At the same time, Yunze, who had just arrived on the other side of the ocean, suddenly felt his heart palpitations.


    He was holding his chest, his face particularly ugly.


    Luo Huacheng said quickly, "Aze, are you okay? I''ll just say you, take a break, after all, you just finished that variety show, you are too tired!"


    People who are in good health can''t stand such spinning and flying around.


    What''s more, a body like Yunze?


    Yunze squinted his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and came over slightly. He raised his head and looked eastward.


    He said, "We must handle foreign affairs well before Xiao Rui starts school."


    After understanding each other''s minds, Yunze slowly didn''t hesitate.


    However, those close to him already knew what he thought of Lin Rui.


    Luo Huacheng was very speechless, "Aze, I know you are for her, but if you ruin your body, wouldn''t it be more worthwhile?"


    "It''s okay, Xiao Rui will worry about me then."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He is really speechless!


    Luo Huacheng did not expect that he would even see his black-bellied cousin taking a miserable route!


    Love is terrible.


    For Lin Rui''s dangerous breakthrough, ordinary people don''t feel it, but those who are closer to Wolong Mountain will feel it.


    For example, Pan Jian and Sun Jiu are close at hand.


    Even if their cultivation base is not high, they can still feel the aura of fear coming from there.


    Ouyang Qian and others, who were also close at hand, were still asleep, and the lightning and thunder outside the window were no different from the usual rainstorm.


    Only the night owl, Zheng Yi, sat in front of the computer, but looked at the thunder and lightning outside the window with concern.


    He frowned.


    Feeling worried about something.


    However, I don''t know what I am worried about.


    "It''s weird..." he muttered to himself.


    At the same time, with Cang''s help, he broke through to Qingqiu in the Golden Core Period, suddenly if he felt something, he looked in one direction.


    Cang was a little weak at this time, and he spoke coarsely.


    "You feel it too?"

 Chapter 856： Happy and jealous

    Because after fighting against Lin Rui last time, Qingqiu and Cang were injured, and then the two changed their minds, not looking for Cang''s body for the time being, but helped Qingqiu to break through to the golden core stage first.


    However, Qingqiu''s cultivation base was not solid, in order to increase the speed, many forbidden techniques of the Demon Race were used in the cultivation.


    So he wants to break through the Golden Core Stage, even if the law does not restrict him, it will be very dangerous.


    Finally they found a very secret forest in the south, and chose to break through here, because it was very far away from the crowds, even if they were fellow monks, as long as the opponent''s cultivation base did not reach the foundation of the Great Perfection, they would not notice it.


    During this period of time, they took advantage of Qin Xiang''s ability to see the soul body and grabbed a lot of soul bodies to refine and absorb their spiritual energy.


    Therefore, after nine deaths, Qingqiu finally managed to break through to the Golden Core Stage.


    But not only did he lose his life, he was also extremely weak.


    More importantly, there were cracks on the golden core in his dantian.


    It''s not a fake golden pill, but this golden pill is particularly fragile.


    After all, it is the result of uprooting.


    And as soon as he succeeded in breaking through, he felt a strong breath at the same time as Cang...Someone was also breaking through the Golden Core Stage!


    A touch of pride and excitement flashed through Qing Qiu''s eyes.


    He said, "Sister..."


    Cang sneered, "I would rather be a hidden power in this world breaking through, and I don''t want it to be your senior sister! You must know that with my help, and that law will not overwhelm you, you will Cultivate so fast. If your senior sister is also forming a pill... then she is probably a cultivating evildoer!"


    Cang knew how difficult it was to cultivate in this small world, Cang knew better than anyone.


    And some of the demons secret methods he used for Qingqiu were long lost, that is to say, that Lin Rui would not.


    Therefore, she has only one way, and that is to cultivate herself.


    And this cultivation speed... is really a bit scary.


    Hearing what Cang said, a touch of complexity flashed through Qing Qiu''s eyes.


    Elder Jin also said before that among their seniors, Lin Rui has the highest cultivation talent!


    He will never compare to Lin Rui...


    Cang saw the jealousy in Qingqiu''s eyes. He laughed and said, "It turns out that your feelings for your senior sister are not so pure! You are happy and jealous? Hahahahaha, interesting feelings."


    "Shut up!" Qing Qiu said coldly when he was said to have been worried.


    He seemed very tired. After a while, he opened his eyes suddenly and said, "Is there any way to stop her?"


    "Stop her?"


    "Yep."


    Cang started to laugh again, he was not surprised at all, after all, this person was his chosen foreigner.


    If this person is not at all dark in his heart, he will not succeed as a foreigner.


    Cang said, "Looking at that direction, it should be around Wolong Mountain. I was sealed there at the beginning, so I know that the spiritual power of that area is super abundant. It is too far away from here, not to mention that you are so weak now. In your heyday, there will be an hour in the past. What''s more, you know that now you and I can only stay here, otherwise the soul is unstable."


    Qing Qiu clenched his fist tightly.


    Cang suddenly laughed badly, and said, "Is there no way to do it."


    Qing Qiu suddenly raised his head.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Xiang packed up his things and rushed to the airport.


    And she wore a hat to hide the expression on her face, and from time to time she touched a strange-looking thing hanging around her neck.


    Her destination is Wolong Mountain.


    At the same time, the two shadows followed Qin Xiang.

 Chapter 857： I will get you out and beat you to death sooner or later

    The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind.


    But sometimes, who is the Chinese food on the plate is actually unknown.


    Everywhere around was about to move, Lin Rui didn''t know.


    She was still contending with the law of Jie Lei.


    "Will the hair be gone again this time?" Lin Rui frowned, disgusted and depressed on his beautiful face.


    I think that when she became a Mahayana monk on the Canglan Continent, she didn''t have to work so hard like now!


    Qibao also sat there cross-legged, he suffocated his mouth and said, "Who made this thing? It''s too much!"


    "The person who laid down this law is the same person who sealed Axing," Lin Rui''s purple eyes flashed across Dongfang Qingqiu''s figure at this time.


    Specifically, it is the soul in Qingqiu''s body!


    "Asshole thing, I''ll get you out and beat you to death sooner or later!" Lin Rui gritted his teeth and suddenly released his breath, and the crackling sound instantly exploded.


    Four hours later, Qin Xiang set foot on the land of Wolong Mountain.


    She was holding an umbrella, but she was already wet from the rain.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care at all.


    After all, this is what Qingqiu asked her to do! So, what a little rain.


    She is not afraid of death!


    When Qin Xiang finally reached the foot of Wolong Mountain, the sky should have turned white, but because of the continuous thunderstorm, the sky was still very dark now.


    Only the lamps on both sides of the stone steps leading to Wolong Mountain Villa not far away glowed warmly.


    Qin Xiang stopped and tore off the thing hanging on his neck, cruelly, and bit his finger.


    "what are you going to do!"


    Mo Ran took the small stove of his subordinates and had already focused on Qin Xiang.


    Originally, Mo Ran wanted to track down Dongfang Qingqiu''s whereabouts through Qin Xiang, but seeing that this person had actually come to Wolong Mountain, he suddenly became vigilant.


    So when he saw that Qin Xiang was about to do something, he couldn''t help it anymore and started to act directly.


    Xiao Zao is a young man who doesn''t talk much. He is nineteen years old and he is used to carrying a sword behind his back.


    Since Lin Rui broke through the foundation building, many potential young people in Dao Sect have made rapid progress.


    This small stove is one of them.


    So as soon as Mo Ran''s words fell, he had already pierced with the sword.


    And Qin Xiang didn''t seem to care about himself at all, and directly wiped the blood on the strange wood.


    The next moment, her shoulder was also pierced by the small stove.


    And a water cloth that seemed to be alive directly covered the weird thing in Qin Xiang and her hands.


    Quiet for a moment.


    Xiao Zao looked at Mo Ran curiously, "Boss, it''s done?"


    Mo Ran just took a step forward.


    The next moment something happens suddenly.


    The thing stained with Qin Xiang''s blood directly turned into a red light and flew towards the depths of Wolong Mountain!


    Qin Xiang himself closed his eyes and fainted...


    Mo Ran raised his head and looked at the sky full of thunder and lightning, and there was a familiar breath in the thunder and lightning.


    His face changed.


    "It''s Lin Rui''s breath!"


    Mo Ran immediately asked his subordinate Xiaozao to guard Qin Xiang, and he immediately jumped into Wolong Mountain.


    It''s just a pity that his speed can''t keep up with the red light.


    The red light not only exudes devilish energy, but also slowly changes from two to four during the flight...


    After a while, several black shadows with red eyes, while smiling jerky, flew towards Lin Rui''s direction!


    Wherever I went, some insects that happened to crawl over instantly fell to the ground and died!

 Chapter 858： So strong, so beautiful

    Lin Rui, who was wrapped in thunder and lightning here, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The beautiful purple eyes revealed a coquettish light.


    "The evil spirits dare to bother me?" A sneered sneer fell into Lin Rui''s mouth, and the next moment, the silver light and lightning that wrapped her exploded again.


    Several of the red-eyed evil spirits who approached first were blown to pieces in an instant, and there was no even a trace of black energy!


    Lin Rui''s golden core is finally formed!


    The rule of Jin Dan was rewritten by Lin Rui again!


    However, the evil evildoers who came later, as if they had no spiritual wisdom, still attacked Lin Rui directly.


    Lin Rui, who had just entered the Golden Elixir period, was different from Qingqiu, who had also just entered the Golden Elixir period.


    Her cultivation is solid.


    Therefore, those evil people looked scared, but when they came to Lin Rui, they were not enough.


    Not to mention, it was Lin Rui in anger!


    Therefore, when Mo Ran arrived, Lin Rui killed the last with a wicked sound.


    He only saw the last trace of black smoke.


    Mo Ran watched the trees in front of him collapsed, and those broken trees were extremely black and still smoking.


    Only the long-haired, purple-eyed girl in the center stood there quietly, her black clothes glowing with purple light.


    It was a very coquettish scene, but because of a soft and holy white light, it softly surrounded the beautiful girl.


    The breath rushed everywhere, but it seemed to be very considerate, bypassing the ink stain, and did not impact him.


    But the horror in his heart continued to expand.


    Monk of Jin Dan period.


    Lin Rui.


    He was stunned.


    After Lin Rui checked that there was no such evil all around, he just felt a trace of breath on the body of a woman at the foot of the mountain.


    She frowned slightly.


    However, he also closed his breath.


    Lin Rui walked over step by step, until he reached Mo Ran, Mo Ran did not say a word.


    He was so shocked.


    The handsome face is stunning and shocked.


    It was the first time Mo Ran felt that a woman could be so strong and so beautiful.


    Instead, Lin Rui stretched out his slender and beautiful fingers and shook them in front of Mo Ran''s eyes, "Hey, have you recovered? I didn''t hurt you just now."


    "forest¡­¡­"


    "From now on, just call my master, so you don''t need to change it anymore." Lin Rui looked around, "Why are you here, what''s the matter with the woman at the foot of the mountain?"


    Mo Ran was thundered by the name Master, but after thinking about it carefully, there was no problem.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down quickly.


    "The person at the foot of the mountain is Qin Xiang, the woman who disappeared with Dongfang Qingqiu from the original photo. I have been tracking her, and this time I found her traces. I originally wanted to trace Dongfang Qingqiu''s whereabouts. ...I didn''t expect that she came here and released the kind of thing just now."


    After Mo Ran finished speaking, he looked at Lin Rui up and down, "Are you okay?"


    "It turns out that my good junior brother sent her here," a sneer flashed across Lin Rui''s mouth.


    She stretched out a hand towards the void, and the next moment, the thing that was hanging around Han Xiang''s neck appeared in Lin Rui''s palm.


    However, there is no evil inside.


    The evil spirits killed Lin Rui.


    "That Qin Xiang is the same as Bai Yixiao, so even if he is not a cultivator, he can drive evil spirits." Lin Rui smiled suddenly and said, "It seems that my good brother also knows that I am going to break through, so, Don¡¯t want me to succeed."


    Don''t know how.


    Mo Ran discovered that although Lin Rui was smiling, his smile was particularly fierce.

 Chapter 859： Qibao is about to transform!

    Presumably, that Qingqiu will be unlucky.


    As for why Lin Rui called that fellow junior, Mo Ran was very clever and didn''t ask in detail.


    He said, "Recently, there have been a lot of things in the non-special group, and the evil evildoers have disappeared. We only found out later that it has something to do with Qin Xiang."


    "The person next to Qingqiu is a demonic cultivator, so they took advantage of Qin Xiang''s special feature to catch a lot of evil spirits for cultivation."


    Lin Rui squinted and looked into the distance.


    Where are the two mice hiding?


    I have to say that the thing in Qingqiu''s body still has some capabilities.


    Otherwise, it would not hide so deeply.


    At this time, Mo Ran felt deeply that he still lacked cultivation.


    Even if he can build a foundation soon!


    And also the first person among the juniors!


    At this time, because the thunder and lightning stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sky lit up little by little.


    Mo Ran said, "Lin...Master, what about Qin Xiang?"


    "Are you afraid you will kill you when you take it home?"


    Ink stain:...


    Seeing Mo Ran''s helpless and ashamed expression, Lin Rui smiled suddenly and said, "Farewell, you guys catch her back. That thing is probably going to trouble you directly, and it will kill your people if it doesn''t ."


    The corners of Mo Ran''s mouth twitched.


    So the big guy is a big guy, so how do you understate your words?


    But in fact, Lin Rui is indeed thinking about the non-special group.


    She didn''t want Meng Yuanxi to bring his disciples and grandchildren to annihilation.


    If it''s normal, that thing shouldn''t rush over rashly, but this Qin Xiang is obviously very important to Qingqiu and that thing.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, took out a pill from the space, and said, "Give this thing to Qin Xiang."


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "It''s good to be an ordinary person."


    Mo Ran looked at this plain pill, and then listened to Lin Rui''s words, the whole person was suddenly stunned!


    The situation of Qin Xiang made him subconsciously think of Bai Yixiao.


    As if he had guessed what Mo Ran was thinking, Lin Rui said, "It''s useless for Bai Yixiao to eat this thing. He has already started to practice. Moreover, this thing has serious damage to the body. That Qin Xiang and Qingqiu are both furious. Doing a lot of evil things is naturally not a good thing."


    Therefore, it''s okay to let the girl who helps the abuser suffer a little bit regardless of right and wrong.


    Not to mention, the lives of the people in the photo are still there.


    Lin Ruixiu''s way is not blindly benevolent.


    It''s a clear distinction between love and hatred.


    Mo Ran looked at the pretty girl in front of him deeply, and found that she had thought of everything.


    He nodded solemnly.


    In his tone, he couldn''t help but be more concerned.


    "Then Master Lin, where are you going?"


    "Go back to Wolong Mountain Villa and meet up with my friends," Lin Rui stretched her waist elegantly and said, "I''m going to start school."


    School starts...


    Mo Ran''s expression became strange again.


    When the beautiful girl left completely, he laughed helplessly.


    Lin Rui knew that Moran could do well for the next thing. Although the man had a paralyzed face, he usually spoke very little.


    But it is extremely reliable.


    Be regarded as the group of people with strong talents in this small world.


    Lin Rui walked towards the residence while it was not bright, while caring about his two minor situations with his spiritual sense.


    "Qibao Xiaozi, are you all right?"


    The little purple snake who had eaten and drank a full hiccup: "Hiccup!"


    But Xiao Qibao didn''t answer immediately.


    After a few seconds, he heard a little deep but excited voice in the space.


    "Lord, master, I seem to be about to transform!"

 Chapter 860： Chess autistic

    Lin Rui was very happy when he heard that Qibao was about to transform. Xiao Zi, who had eaten and was about to sleep, got up and danced around Jindan to express his congratulations.


    When Lin Rui returned to the room, he did not come out for the time being, guarding Little Qibao the whole time.


    The child was trapped for a long time.


    It''s also pitiful.


    Therefore, Lin Rui was even happier when he saw Qibao''s transformation.


    Then, under the eyes of everyone, Qibao finally took shape.


    With a bang, a cloud of white mist appeared in front of Lin Rui''s eyes.


    The white mist dispersed little by little, and then...


    The expectation in Lin Rui''s heart is self-evident, that is, Xiao Zi won''t go to sleep anymore, staring at its big cute eyes.


    As a result, after the white mist completely dissipated, Lin Rui moved his gaze down and saw only a Go game.


    It''s still black.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    The sky-shaking cry suddenly sounded, fortunately, Lin Rui had set a barrier in his room before, otherwise, it is estimated that the entire Wolong Villa will be shocked.


    In fact, it''s not that Qibao is so sad.


    What he was thinking of was transformed into a cute little Zhengtai, but in the end, it turned into a chess.


    Whoever puts this matter on, everyone will fall apart.


    Chess is closed.


    At the next moment, the chess pieces on the ground were gone, and Qibao had returned to the eternal life pool in the space and soaked.


    Determined not to come out.


    Lin Rui kept persuading, "Qibao, don''t worry, you think, this time it''s progressed anyhow, you can appear in this world, right?"


    Chess are silent.


    Lin Rui continued, "Actually, I don''t blame you, I blame the master. If you are more powerful, you will definitely become a human directly."


    Qibao spit out two bubbles from the eternal life pond.


    He said dullly, "Don''t blame you, blame me, you shouldn''t indulge in reading novels and dramas during this period, but should work hard to cultivate.


    "Seven Treasures..."


    "Stop talking, I want to be autistic for a while." After saying that, he sank to the bottom of the eternal life pool again.


    Lin Rui was not very good at comforting people. She swept the little purple snake with her spiritual sense and winked at the little purple snake.


    As a result, whoever raised it really did not matter.


    The little purple snake shook his head like a rattle, and finally twisted its body and tail.


    ©·(?¡ä?`?)©³ pose in a posture that I can''t handle it.


    Lin Rui was completely speechless.


    At this time, two people approached Lin Rui''s door. Looking at their nervous expressions, Lin Rui had to get out of the space first, then removed the barrier and opened the door.


    Seeing Lin Rui safe and sound, Pan Jian and Sun Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, because Lin Rui had reduced his breath, they didn''t know for a while whether Lin Rui''s breakthrough was successful.


    Lin Rui saw their intentions at a glance.


    There is nothing to hide from such things.


    Lin Rui said, "I succeeded."


    "Master!" Pan Jian was excited and roared, shocking Ouyang Qian who had just got up over there.


    Ouyang Qian frowned and looked over, "Rui Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s all right, I just talked to Boss Pan and others about something."


    Seeing Lin Rui''s self-assured expression, coupled with the fact that they had had several dealings with them, and also knowing Pan Jian and the others, Ouyang Qian was relieved.


    But when the door was closed, Ouyang Qian suddenly became a little suspicious.


    How do you feel today''s Rui Rui looks better?


    "Rui Rui looks good every day." Finally, Ouyang Qian went to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Here, Lin Rui said to Pan Jian and the others, "I want to wash up, I will talk about it later after breakfast."

 Chapter 861： Not good enough

    "En, you rest first, rest first." After Pan Jian closed the door, he realized that Sun Jiu had not spoken.


    He curiously looked at this former apprentice whose cultivation level was already higher than himself.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    After a few seconds, Sun Jiu shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Pan Jian knows his nephew, regardless of his age, but he has always done things calmly and reliably.


    No matter what happens, I won''t be distracted like this.


    unless¡­¡­


    "Aren''t you, do you like Master Master?"


    A flash of stiffness flashed across Sun Jiu''s elegant face, and finally, in Pan Jian''s surprised eyes, he saw himself finally grinning helplessly.


    He said, "Master is so good and so beautiful, is it difficult to like it or not?"


    "That''s right, it''s because I''m old, otherwise I," Pan Jian paused, and finally said nonchalantly, "But even if I''m twenty years younger, I don''t think Master will look down on me."


    Sun Jiu''s eyes also faded.


    Such a good Lin Rui, naturally many people like it.


    However, a reasonable person like Sun Jiu understands, so what if he likes it?


    Not worthy of her at all.


    He couldn''t let the other person''s eyes stay on his body at all.


    The two uncles and nephews here have their own minds. The little Mo Ran at the foot of the mountain over there has fed the pill given by Lin Rui to Qin Xiang, and then left with Xiao Zao.


    As for that Qin Xiang, she would automatically wake up in half an hour, except that her body would become weakened, and then she would no longer see the soul body, there was no other effect.


    Xiao Zao didn''t ask why Mo Ran released the woman again. He just asked curiously, "Boss, what did you see on the mountain in the early morning? That thunder and lightning is really powerful, it seems...someone is breaking through. "


    There is no way to hide this.


    Mo Ran nodded, "It''s Lin...Master. She is already in the golden core stage."


    "What?" Xiao Zao had always admired Lin Rui, and had no chance to see it in person. When he heard this, his eyes flashed, "Where is she now? Has she left?"


    Mo Ran looked at the kid weirdly, "Except when you first got the sword, this is the first time I saw you so excited."


    The young man who spoke very little suddenly smiled shyly and said, "Senior Lin is my idol, hey, I have been chasing Kung Fu teenagers."


    Mo Ran didn''t know how to answer.


    It just feels that such an excellent Lin Rui will indeed be admired and paid attention to by many people.


    But the next moment, he was a little sad.


    People Lin Rui has a golden age, he hasn''t built the foundation yet, and suddenly feels inferior...


    Pan Jian had told Bai Jinchuan the trio of Lin Rui''s success.


    While the three of Bai Jinchuan were relieved, they suddenly felt sour again.


    Look at others, the repair base has risen.


    As a result, the three of them were happy to follow the cultivation base from the second floor to the third floor.


    This person is better than a person...but there is only one Lin Rui.


    If she had more geniuses like her, I''m afraid they would be beyond recognition with jealousy.


    However, what Lin Rui succeeded made them all sigh of relief.


    She is safe and safe.


    And Lin Rui looked at the chat of everyone in the group, suddenly a little helpless.


    She was only in the golden age and was treated like an ancestor by this group of people. It is conceivable that everyone is actually very difficult to break through.


    For this reason, Lin Rui specifically told Bai Jinchuan that in the future, there will be juniors in Daomen who break through to build foundations. If the character is reliable, she is willing to provide the other party with a foundation building.


    Bai Jinchuan was very excited at the time.

 Chapter 862： Clarify grades

    "Sister Lin, hey, it''s not right, Lin," Bai Jinchuan was excited and didn''t know what Lin Rui was calling.


    After all, Bai Jinchuan is the oldest of all people, Lin Rui comforted, "You can call me anything. Moreover, the three of you have been working hard for the development of Taoism. I may not be able to help much, but provide some pills. It¡¯s still possible."


    Bai Jinchuan felt like crying.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui murmured, "In my last life, if I cared more about Master, Senior Brother, and Ahang, would it be different?"


    Autistic Chess ran out of the Immortal Pool, spit out two bubbles, and said, "Master, it''s not too late to start doing it now."


    "So you have to look at the starting point, isn''t it just turning into a chess, maybe next time, it will turn into a human?"


    Qibao:...


    He decisively sank to the bottom of the eternal life pool again, not forgetting to vomit a few more bubbles.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Rui to return to Jincheng, it was time for school to start, and the Internet became lively again.


    #ʡ״ԪȻȥÁËͨÐÅ´óѧ#


    With the enthusiasm of Kung Fu teenagers, this post rushed upward.


    Some passers-by said that this was an operation, others admired it, and others questioned that Lin Rui''s results were fraudulent.


    Some sunspots lurking in it immediately caught this point and started to jump up.


    "I''ll just say, it must be a fraud, otherwise, why would I be embarrassed to go to a key university, to the University of Film and Television Communication."


    "Now the most disgusting little flowers who just debuted, they will give themselves the whole Xueba person if they don''t agree! Xueba is so easy to do?"


    "Reliable internal news that an artist surnamed L has a relationship with the senior YY."


    With these rhythmic ones, the messages are even more varied.


    Fortunately, Luo Huacheng had already prepared, so that Fu Yunzhi and Zheng Yi prepared in advance to quickly control public opinion and rhythm.


    So those sunspots jumped and jumped, and then disappeared.


    Finally, the Experimental Middle School posted a transcript containing all of Lin Rui''s grades from the first year of high school to graduation. Looking at the long-term occupying first place, all the sunspots who questioned Lin Rui''s grades instantly shut up.


    Of course, there are people who plan to start with the ambiguous relationship between Lin Rui and Yunyu''s senior executives, but can Yunyu be something that these keyboard players can touch?


    In just ten minutes, all users involved in this were reported and sent a lawyer''s letter.


    Then, the accounts of these keyboard players were frozen.


    Some of them managed to manage accounts with millions of fans, and they were properly sealed.


    In an instant, the Internet disappeared, and the rest was the carnival of the cookies.


    Not only was the Internet so lively, even on the day Lin Rui entered school, the Dicheng Film and Television University was also extremely lively.


    It used to be a gathering place for the media every year when the school started, but after Lin Rui joined this year, the media was surrounded by three layers inside and outside.


    Some of the parents who sent the students were not able to squeeze in!


    Lin Rui looked at this lively look, but felt fresh.


    She is accustomed to plain makeup, and she doesn''t like makeup. She dresses up in simple jeans, white sweater and sneakers.


    But when she appeared at the door of the school, the flashlight burst.


    Ouyang Qian tried to surround Lin Rui next to her, and then she walked inside with her.


    In fact, Lin Rui also worried that Ouyangqian would be hit by someone. She set up a transparent and simple barrier around her and Ouyangqian.


    It won''t do anything, but it will have a certain blocking effect.


    Not to mention, Lin Rui is an unknown prophet.

 Chapter 863： Conflict at the school gate

    Because Ouyangqian was protecting her and was about to walk into the campus, suddenly a man carrying a camera loosened his hand and the camera slammed directly at Lin Rui!


    Changes happen too quickly, and there are too many people around.


    It is impossible to determine whether it was the cameraman who accidentally dropped his hand or someone deliberately took advantage of it.


    Ouyang Qian was the closest, and her heartbeat almost stopped when she saw the camera hit them at them!


    Ouyang Qian only felt that her brain was blank, and in that short period of less than a second, she couldn''t make any response at all.


    The conditioned reflex was normal, she turned sideways, guarded Lin Rui, and blocked the camera with her own body.


    This is already the fastest response for ordinary people.


    Of course, if it is a bodyguard like a square, the reaction may be faster.


    But Ouyang Qian is just a young man who just graduated from university.


    There was some movement in Lin Rui''s eyes.


    She did not expect that at such a critical moment, Ouyang Qian would subconsciously make such a reaction!


    After all, this kind of subconscious reaction is the closest to the human heart.


    Of course the camera did not fall on Ouyang Qian, nor did it hurt Lin Rui.


    The transparent enchantment that no one can see gently hugged the camera, and then Lin Rui quickly pulled Ouyang Qian back with his eyes and hands.


    Then the barrier disappeared, and the camera chirped and fell to the ground.


    It won''t fall apart, but listening to the sound, it should be broken.


    The ¡®master¡¯ of the camera was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment he started yelling, and the scene became more chaotic.


    Lin Rui had calmly pulled Ouyang Qian into the school gate.


    After entering the school, the media people couldn''t keep up, and the ears were finally quiet.


    Ouyang Qian still had some lingering fears at this time, and her back was covered with cold sweat.


    "Rui Rui, just now..."


    "There may be people with malicious intentions in the crowd, but it''s okay. Afterwards, Fang Ge will drive the car directly to the parking lot and we will leave together."


    "Okay." Seeing that Lin Rui was okay, Ouyang Qian was also relieved.


    After the enrollment procedures were completed, Lin Rui went here to sign with the residential management department. Naturally, she did not live on campus.


    Moreover, there are more people who do not live in the acting department, and some students have already made their debut.


    It''s just not much famous.


    But Ruan Ling''er is one of them.


    To say that Ruan Ling''er is 19 years old this year, she has just become popular. After Xue Yumeng had an accident two years ago, she happened to pick up the female number one in a school drama, and the male number one was Qi Junyu.


    Ruan Ling''er is very beautiful, but because of her young age, she is still a little green.


    In an instant, Xue Yumeng was compared.


    And this little girl is born to act, even if it is the first time acting, she is also very talented.


    She is also a freshman of the 19th-level performance department of Dicheng Film and Television University.


    It can be said that, excluding Lin Rui, she is the one that has attracted the most attention.


    Because Lin Rui was born unexpectedly, people''s attention to Ruan Ling''er was cut by more than half.


    At this time, Ruan Ling''er and a girl were also at the dormitory office and could not go through the formalities for living in school.


    Ruan Ling''er herself is gentle and gentle, with an elegant and generous posture.


    On the contrary, the curly-haired girl standing with her said dissatisfiedly, "Ling''er, are you not angry at all?"


    This woman has a net red face and heavy makeup, so she looks four or five years older than Ruan Ling''er.


    Ruan Ling''er smiled softly, "Why should I be angry?"

 Chapter 864： I didnt say you were ugly, I said you were ugly

    "It''s all Lin Rui! Her appearance took everyone''s attention away. It is said that there was a conflict at the school gate just now." Han Nana snorted, "Look at the results. It¡¯s very fake, who can go from the bottom to the bottom and sit on the throne forever! Hmph, I heard that her nouveau riche dad donated a building to their school."


    When Lin Rui first walked in, he heard the second half of the sentence.


    But she remained silent and walked directly to the teacher at the dormitory office.


    The teacher actually didn''t know the background behind these little girls.


    Not to mention, among this group of students, the two most famous ones are here.


    Remembering what Han Nana said just now...


    The smile on Teacher Su Guan''s face was about to crack.


    Lin Rui said calmly, "Teacher, I won''t live in school this semester, so I''ll come over and go through the formalities."


    "Oh, oh."


    Maybe Lin Rui didn''t say anything, and Han Nana got bolder over there.


    Although they don''t know each other.


    But Ruan Ling''er and Han Nana still recognized Lin Rui immediately.


    No way, who made Lin Rui''s recognition too high.


    Han Nana sneered and said to Ruan Ling''er, "It must be very busy in private, otherwise, how can I not live in school."


    Ruan Ling''er pulled Han Nana and shook her head.


    Here Lin Rui has already signed it.


    Her gaze swept the other forms, and then quickly retracted.


    The teacher in charge here doesn''t want to show off the atmosphere. Now this atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    But Lin Rui filled out the form quietly, then turned around and walked to Han Nana.


    Lin Rui, who said nothing, was even more astonishing.


    Fear actually rose from the bottom of Han Nana''s heart, but she braced herself and raised her chin.


    Lin Rui''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Then Han Xiangxiang found out sadly, damn, what did this woman eat? How could she be so much taller than her!


    Lin Rui said quietly, "Yes, my family donated a building to the school, because I made a lot of progress there, and my dad is happy. If you have money, shouldn''t it be spent?"


    "you!"


    "Also, as an artist, it''s right to be busy. If an artist who has already signed a contract stays at school all day long, then don''t continue to mix in the entertainment industry."


    "You!" Han Xiangxiang was so angry that he could not hesitate to say, "What are you arrogant! Don''t you just look more beautiful and learn better?! Tell you, mixing in the entertainment industry is not just relying on this!"


    Lin Rui nodded, "Well, you''re right. So, if you don''t look good and you''re too silly to learn, let alone get involved in the entertainment industry."


    Han Xiangxiang exploded directly, "Who do you think is ugly?"


    Lin Rui said seriously, "I didn''t call you ugly."


    Han Xiangxiang breathed a sigh of relief, looking like you were acquainted.


    Lin Rui continued, "I said you don''t look good."


    Han Xiangxiang:...


    Here Han Xiangxiang is really going to explode, and Ruan Linger immediately grabbed her and said to Lin Rui, "Everyone will give in. They will all be classmates from now on."


    Ruan Ling''er is beautiful, and the whole person is the gentle temperament of everybody''s lady.


    It is easy to give a good impression.


    only¡­¡­


    "She said a few words when I first came in, why didn''t you stop?" Lin Rui smiled slightly, but the smile was wild and wild, "Since you are her good friend and you want to be an accomplice, you should be generous. Do it. In that way, I will look at you high."


    Ruan Ling''er''s eye circles instantly turned red.

 Chapter 865： The quality of this white lotus is not good

    She said aggrievedly, "I didn''t, I just don''t want you to argue."


    Looking at her aggrieved appearance, Lin Rui snorted.


    "bother."


    Lin Rui turned around and said to Teacher Su Guan, "Teacher, are there any other forms to fill out?"


    "No, no more."


    "Oh, goodbye teacher."


    Lin Rui turned around and walked out directly.


    Ruan Ling''er bit her lip and looked at her back with a particularly depressed look.


    How could this man be like this!


    After Lin Rui walked out, he said to autistic chess in the space, "Qibao, do you think my temper is getting better and better?"


    "At the beginning, there was a female fairy named Linlang. By the way, she still wanted to be a Taoist companion with A Xing, but she insisted that you robbed A Xing, and then she kept talking about it, making herself wronged. It didn¡¯t work. Later... that Linlang female fairy was stabbed by you with a fairy sword, and she didn¡¯t dare to show her face in front of you for more than 100 years.¡± Qibao paused, then said, ¡°So master, it¡¯s not that you have a good temper today. , But that white lotus just opened quietly. If she drove up to Ashin..."


    Lin Rui''s steps were taken.


    A purple lace flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, she smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay. There are laws in this world. You can''t hack people at will."


    Qibao stuck out his tongue.


    It is not possible to smash people to death, but, like you did before, you can make Cheng Xiao experience the tingling feeling all over her body.


    It must be cool.


    As if he had guessed what Qibao''s heart was slandering, Lin Rui suddenly asked with his spiritual knowledge, "Aren''t you going to be autistic? How about becoming a chess piece and I will show you around the campus?"


    Qibao:...


    Let''s not mention the transformation, shall we be the master and the servant? !


    Qibao stopped talking, Lin Rui turned around and went to meet Ouyang Qian.


    She asked Ouyang Qian to go to other departments to help herself with the procedures, so that she could finish the procedures quickly.


    After finishing the school admission procedures, they have to go back to their new residence to pack their things...Of course, Lin Rui is just a matter of magic.


    She and Ouyang Qian agreed to gather at the entrance of the library, and to reach the library, she must cross the football field.


    The environment of Dicheng Film and Television University is particularly good, and the football field is comparable to professional green grass.


    At this moment, a football flew directly towards Lin Rui''s face.


    Very fast!


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly someone shouted over there, but at the same time the shout sounded, the football had already flown to the front.


    Lin Rui knew that the other party was not malicious, this should be an accident.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth and jumped up. She kicked the extremely fast ball at once. After the speed slowed down, the ball went up and Lin Rui took a step forward and made another kick.


    In three hits, the extremely fast and fierce football finally lay down firmly under her feet.


    "Are you OK?"


    A few big boys in football uniforms ran over. They looked like students from this school.


    The one headed apologized.


    "It''s okay." Lin Ruili landed and passed the ball, then turned around, put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly away.


    The boys who took the ball were all stunned.


    Isn''t that... Lin Rui?


    "Brother Rui!"


    One of the boys suddenly shouted, very excited.


    After hearing this, Lin Rui turned her head slightly and smiled faintly.


    Immediately a few boys hurriedly took out their phones and wanted to film this scene because of... Rui Ge who is alive in reality! So handsome and beautiful!


    result¡­¡­

 Chapter 866： It’s okay if there is a conflict, just don’t suffer

    "Ah, I didn''t bring my phone! How about you?"


    "I didn''t take it either! Ah, Rui Ge is gone, I can''t take the picture!"


    "...Whoever plays football will bring a mobile phone!"


    The older boys were silent for a moment.


    When Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian met, they walked directly to the door and got into the checkered car.


    Fang Ge reported to Lin Rui as he drove, ¡°Someone was going to take advantage of the chaos in the morning. The cameraman and his accomplices have been caught. They admitted that they wanted to take the opportunity to take pictures of negative things about you, and then go Sell ??it online at a high price."


    Lin Rui looked at his class schedule without looking up, and said, "Oh."


    Ouyang Qian turned to look at Lin Rui, and couldn''t help but admire her.


    When such a danger happened, Rui Rui was not afraid of the danger. This atmosphere and calmness, I am afraid she will not be able to learn for too long.


    Fang Ge continued to report, "Boss, in your performance department this year, there is a person named Ruan Ling''er, who is very popular on the Internet. He is from a dance background. The school drama he co-produced with Qi Junyu not long ago became a hit."


    "Oh, I saw it at Master Suguan''s just now."


    When Ouyang Qian heard this, she immediately asked curiously, "Rui Rui, you have already seen that Ruan Ling''er? You guys, are there any conflicts?"


    Lin Rui raised his head, thought about it, and then said, "It''s up."


    Ouyang Qian:...


    Box:...


    Ouyang Qian immediately looked at Lin Rui up and down, and found that Lin Rui had not suffered any injuries, she was relieved.


    Fang Ge also saw that his boss was at a loss, so he drove steadily, and then said, "If there is a conflict, it''s okay, just don''t suffer."


    This is what Yun Shao explained to him.


    After all, Yun Shao had helped Lin Rui find a gold medal lawyer.


    In other words, no matter what happened, even if Lin Rui went to poke a hole in the sky, Shao Yun would take it around.


    When Lin Rui and his team returned to a very high-security community not far from the school, they were in an ordinary residential area in the south, and a quarrel was being staged.


    "What, you said you can''t see it? You can''t see anything?!" Qing Qiu''s condition has improved a bit. After Qin Xiang came back, he immediately asked Qin Xiang and Lin Rui about the situation.


    He didn''t want Lin Rui to die.


    However, she didn''t want her to succeed in knotting Jindan and become stronger and stronger.


    In Qingqiu''s eyes, it is best that Lin Rui''s cultivation is very low, and he can easily make her surrender.


    result¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if I have succeeded. I met a few people, and then I fainted, and when I woke up, I couldn''t see those things..."


    Qin Xiang was relieved when he learned that he would never see those terrible things again.


    After all, this kind of thing has always accompanied her to grow up, making her feel terrified, and making everyone around her gradually alienate her.


    However, Qin Xiang didn''t have time to take back the smile on his face, but was scolded by Qing Qiu with a blood spray.


    She was stupid.


    How can Dongfang Qingqiu, who is like a gentle big brother in memory, treat her like this?


    Seeing the rustling tears on Qin Xiang''s face, Qingqiu felt inexplicably irritable.


    Cry cry!


    A woman is really useless except crying!


    Not only did he not stop Lin Rui from consolidating his pill, but he also made his own specialties disappear!


    Useless things!


    "Get out!" He shouted to Qin Xiang indifferently.


    Qin Xiang was taken aback, and the next moment, he rushed over and hugged Qing Qiu''s arm.


    She cried and said, "Qingqiu, I was wrong, don''t you drive me away, okay? I, I don''t want to leave you!"

 Chapter 867： Weak and obedient

    "Haha, unexpectedly, this girl is so infatuated with you, Qingqiu." Cang suddenly laughed again, the smile sounded gloomy and unkind.


    He said, "Since her eyes are useless, then this body is the Xuanyin body anyway, don''t waste it. After all, your current body is still weak, and it is still different from a real Golden Core monk. "


    Dongfang Qingqiu reached out and pinched Qin Xiang''s chin.


    Qin Xiang is not beautiful, and he is not angry at all.


    If it wasn''t for her special physique, she also had those special eyes.


    Qingqiu would never allow her to follow her.


    Cang still added fuel to the fire and said, "Qingqiu, if Lin Rui really succeeded in forming a pill, you two are now meeting, you are not her opponent."


    Qingqiu''s forehead blue veins suddenly collapsed!


    He pulled Qin Xiang up, and the next moment, he slapped her up.


    At the moment before covering it, Qing Qiu''s voice rarely softened.


    He said, "Xiangxiang, are you willing to do anything for me?"


    Qin Xiang was a little confused by this series of changes, her eyes widened, and a cloud of powder flashed across her face.


    It seems to know what is about to happen.


    But it also seems...I don''t know...


    But she still looked at Qingqiu with great trust, and then nodded heavily, "Well, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Well, good Xiangxiang..."


    The furnace tripod is different from Shuangxiu.


    The method Cang passed to Qingqiu was even more vicious.


    Therefore, Qin Xiang is destined to never see the sun tomorrow...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui didn''t know that the reason she asked Mo Ran to let Qin Xiang go back was to protect Feite''s people.


    Secondly, I also hope that this little girl can slowly stay away from Dongfang Qingqiu.


    However, Lin Rui didn''t expect that even if Qin Xiang couldn''t see those spirit bodies, Dongfang Qingqiu didn''t let her go.


    How should I put it, this matter was already doomed when Qingqiu and Cang found Qin Xiang.


    But Qin Xiang was still thinking about Qingqiu just before he died.


    Lin Rui has taken Ouyang Qian and the others back to their residence. The layout of this house is similar to that of Jiang Lan Yunting before, and it is also a two-story duplex.


    Then there was no accident, Lin Rui still left an empty room at the door. Ouyang Qian and Fang Ge did not choose that room.


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    Is this reserved for Yunze?


    And Yunze was abroad a few days ago, and only came back tonight. Lin Rui felt the breath of Yunze when he was halfway through the evening of cultivation.


    And his faint footsteps.


    Lin Rui immediately came out of the space, then dressed in a casual sweater, and went downstairs.


    It happened to see Luo Huacheng walking in with Yunze.


    Yunze''s face was particularly ugly, pale with no bloodshot eyes.


    Lin Rui frowned, "Why make yourself like this again?"


    The tone of this lesson...


    Luo Huacheng did not dare to speak, then turned to look at his cousin.


    Yunze blinked, with water vapor on his long eyelashes, he hummed, and then said, "I''m a bit busy these days."


    Lin Rui was really angry.


    Why doesn''t Yunze know to take good care of his body!


    She walked over immediately, then took Yunze from Luohua City''s hand and said, "Hurry up, I''ll give you a press on your head."


    "En." Yunze weakly and obediently leaned towards Lin Rui.


    Luo Huacheng, who felt that he was particularly bright, rubbed his face.

 Chapter 868： A good job

    My cousin really has a black belly, and the yin guy who was obviously still looking good just now.


    As a result, when this little girl was in front of her, she immediately became a delicate Xi Tzu?


    And watching the two people go away, Luo Huacheng was very speechless. Are these two people evasive now?


    However, how come I am a little envious in my heart.


    Lin Rui didn''t actually think so much, she just hoped to improve Yunze''s body.


    Then give it a try, she has successfully formed the pill, can she unlock the seal.


    The two came to the door and paused.


    Yun Ze said weakly, "Maybe Xiaoqi hasn''t arranged this room for me yet."


    "Then enter my room." Lin Rui said smoothly.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, "OK."


    Lin Rui''s room is the kind of wood-colored furniture, very simple and warm.


    The sofa is beige, the texture is very soft, and it is very comfortable to lie on.


    Lin Rui helped Yunze leaning on the sofa first, then she poured a glass of water, holding a nourishing pill in her hand.


    Now, Yunze can take the Tonic Pill directly.


    Although the Bu Yuan Dan looked big, it melted in the mouth, not too bitter.


    Yunze knew that every time he finished eating that thing, his whole body was full of strength, but his body was like a funnel, and after a while, those strengths would dissipate again.


    After taking the magical pill, Lin Rui walked around behind the sofa and rubbed Yunze''s temples.


    The invisible aura slowly followed her fingertips into Yunze''s hair.


    Yunze squinted slightly, his voice aggrieved, "Xiao Rui, don''t let me fall asleep."


    "...Then can you stop making yourself so tired?"


    Yun Ze directly stretched out his hand and held Lin Rui''s right hand. He said softly, "I want to wait for you to come to the Imperial City to study and spend more time with you."


    He took Lin Rui''s hand to stop her, then turned around and looked at her quietly.


    Lin Rui felt her heart jumping for joy again. She coughed and said, "If you don''t cherish your body like this, I won''t care about you in the future."


    This is somewhat of a tinge.


    Seeing the little girl deliberately uttering nasty words, Yunze raised the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand directly.


    It was really because his movements were too sudden, so Lin Rui bypassed the sofa and did it. Before he could stand still, he was dragged like this.


    The next moment, she fell into Yunze''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Qibao was so shocked that he jumped out of the Immortal Pond, and he didn''t have time to breathe bubbles.


    "Ah OK! OK!"


    Lin Rui was so shocked that she subconsciously struggled to stand up.


    In fact, even if Yunze had just taken the Nourishing Pill, his strength was far from Lin Rui''s.


    Lin Rui didn''t struggle too hard, she was worried about hurting Yunze.


    Her face flushed, "You let go!"


    "No," the corner of Yunze''s mouth drooped, and then forcefully, the little girl was in his arms.


    He said, "I miss you."


    In fact, the two were separated for less than half a month.


    But the lovers in this world don''t want to be apart for a minute.


    And this sentence I miss you is the most beautiful love sentence in the world.


    Lin Rui felt that her face was about to explode. It was the first time that she was in a man''s arms like this!


    Then, this man is still her apprentice!


    This is the closest time the two have been, Yunze even saw his reflection in the girl''s beautiful eyes.


    He reached out and touched the little girl''s cheek lightly.


    Lin Rui:...

 Chapter 869： Suddenly a little uncertain

    "Yeah!" Qibao looked very excited, and in the next moment, he was swallowed by a large amount of darkness.


    Qibao:...


    Lin Rui, who had just succeeded in forming a pill, could already block the connection between the space and the outside world.


    In other words, he could not see the first close contact between Ah Xing and his master!


    "Uuuuuu, master, you can''t do this, you are too much!"


    Lin Rui naturally couldn''t hear Qibao crying there, you know, she was going to blow up her whole body now.


    The electric flower jumping with fingertips.


    But after a while, it disappeared slowly.


    Can''t chop, can''t chop.


    Lin Rui took a deep breath, then frowned and looked at the man close at hand, and asked, "Do you want to double repair with me?"


    Straight ball, hit the bullseye!


    But this time, it was Yunze''s turn to froze.


    He was startled for the first time.


    Of course, this time he thought for a long time and planned to go further, so he hugged the little girl impulsively.


    Although the little girl was a little unnatural, she did not refuse his hug.


    That said, the little girl missed him very much.


    But what the **** is this double repair...


    After all, Yunze had filmed a TV series of myths and heroes, and he instantly understood what was going on!


    The next moment, it was his turn to burst red.


    "Xiao Rui, so, are you in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry, because your body is not good now." Lin Rui said seriously.


    Yunze:...


    Although this matter is true, and Yunze just wanted to hug the little girl, he really didn¡¯t want to do anything else. Even the kisses had to be put aside first, and then step by step, to find a suitable atmosphere and opportunity...


    As a result, this double repair suddenly surprised Shao Yun!


    Then, the sentence that you are not healthy, hurt Shao Yun again...


    If it is an overbearing president, you will have to smile evilly at this time, and then say, woman, see if I can do it!


    But Yunze''s evil charm is not coming out, he is worried that he really can''t...


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Damn!


    The Fairy Gengzhi didn''t know what shocking words she had said, but she felt Yunze''s hand loosened slightly.


    She immediately jumped out of Yunze''s arms, took a deep breath, and finally came back full of blood.


    Then Lin Rui looked at Yunze and found that the other party seemed particularly depressed, and his complexion was worse than when he came back just now.


    Is Yunze worried about his health?


    Lin Rui thought for a while, sat next to Yunze, patted his shoulder, and said, "Don''t be discouraged, I will definitely heal your body."


    Yunze looked at the little girl''s serious appearance, suddenly a little uncertain.


    Just now, she looked down on his body, right...


    No no no.


    Yunze was in a complicated mood, looked at the little girl seriously, and finally asked, "Xiao Rui, do you know the meaning of double repair?"


    "Of course I know."


    "Yep?"


    Seeing the surprised look on Yunze''s face, Lin Rui finally woke up in time, that he is here now, but a little girl under twenty years old.


    The relationship history is particularly blank.


    At most, there is only one uncountable Ouyang air conditioner.


    She cleared her throat and tried her best to explain, "I must have never practiced, after all, I am still young, but I know the theoretical knowledge, you know, I will never forget it."


    Yunze looked at the little girl a little flustered, but when he was still trying to pretend that he knew well, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said softly, "I don''t have to be anxious to practice, when I get better in the future... Let''s practice together. "

 Chapter 870： Why did he become a treasure hunter?

    Lin Rui feels a little unbearable!


    This feeling is even worse than crossing the robbery!


    Fortunately, that kind of unfamiliar emotions caused her whole person''s aura to start to be disordered. If it weren''t for her reason, I''m afraid the thunder and lightning would follow Sahuan.


    This uncontrollable feeling is really terrifying.


    So Lei Xiu is a bit more generous.


    Therefore, Lin Rui firmly pushed Yunze out.


    "I am tired today and want to sleep, so go and rest!"


    This time it seems to have reached the limit.


    However, Yunze was still a little reluctant.


    After all, the two have not seen each other for more than ten days.


    Standing at the door, he paused for a few seconds before he whispered, "Good night kiss."


    "what?"


    There was a warm smile at the corner of Yunze''s mouth, and his eyes gleamed brightly.


    He stretched out his long and beautiful index finger and nodded his forehead lightly.


    Although Yunze wants to kiss other places more, it must be done gradually, right?


    What if the little girl really blows her hair and flies straight away!


    Lin Rui understood Yunze''s gestures in an instant. She remembered what happened when she was recording Kung Fu Junior 2.


    She even heard the bubbling sound of the water in the Eternal Life Spring...


    Little Qibao could not see everything outside, nor could he hear everything outside.


    But looking at the eternal spring water that was bubbling, Xiao Qibao''s cute eyes widened and he said suspiciously, "I''m very excited this time, is it, kissed?"


    I kissed, but I only kissed the forehead.


    After Yunze said softly good night, he left.


    Lin Rui slammed the door shut.


    The next moment, she immediately turned on the air conditioner.


    It''s all in September, how hot it is.


    After sitting cross-legged and reciting the Heart-Clearing Mantra a thousand times in silence, Lin Rui felt his mood calm down.


    She patted her face, a little lost.


    But it feels too quiet in this room, so quiet, it always reminds her of everything that happened in the room just now.


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui directly unblocked Xiao Qibao.


    Xiao Qibao immediately looked left and right.


    Obviously, he was only looking at it with his spiritual sense, but he still cooperated, and his little nose moved.


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched, "You are a chess player, why did you become a treasure hunter?"


    "I didn''t hunt for treasures, did you walk? So fast?"


    "Why don''t you leave! Is it possible to keep him as a guest?!" Lin Rui finally calmed down and started to move around again.


    She turned around and walked towards Xiantian with the magic weapon.


    However, Empress Qibao reacted with hindsight and immediately said, "Master, don''t plan, the purple golden crows just planted before..."


    Well, he is still a step late.


    The newly planted Zijinwu were ruthlessly planed out, and then planted by Lin Rui one by one.


    Zijinwu:...


    I am not easy o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    In fact, after Yunze returned to the room, he felt very uneasy.


    Obviously the head pain no longer, and the body pain no longer.


    But he was not sleepy at all.


    Since when did she recognize the little girl, Yunze didn''t know.


    But what he knows is that no matter what happens, he will never relax the opponent''s hand again.


    It seems to guard her, is the piety that can never be erased, carved in the depths of his soul.


    In fact, this room has been cleaned up a long time ago, and the sheets and quilts are all new and clean.


    After taking a shower, Yunze lay on the bed, recalling the little girl''s smile just now, and her deliberately brutal appearance, thinking about it, he fell asleep.


    No accident, he dreamed of the little girl again.

 Chapter 871： The ground was planed for nothing all night!

    The previous dream scenes were all in daily life, cooking wine, dancing swords, playing piano, and farming.


    And Yunze in the dream basically didn''t speak much.


    But in a daze, he didn''t know whether he was Axing or Yunze.


    But this time the dream is a bit different.


    The heavens and the earth were broken and barren, and a terrifying thunder light from the sky directly smashed into a mountainous plain.


    At the next moment, Yunze only felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    Almost let him wake up directly.


    In fact, no one saw it, and no one spoke, but when Yunze reacted, he was already in tears.


    Master...


    Yunze woke up suddenly, gasping for breath.


    I don''t know what time it is now, the curtains block the light, and I don''t know what the sky outside is.


    Yunze stretched out his hand and touched the corner of his eyes, but there were tears.


    He cried.


    "Master..." Yunze pursed his lips, too late to see what time it is, or even to put on shoes.


    He immediately walked to the door with his bare feet and opened the door suddenly.


    Lin Rui just got up, after a whole night of ground planing...oh no, after adjusting her mentality, she has calmed down.


    So it was dark, so I planned to get up for a morning run.


    Wearing a black gold-rimmed sportswear, there are a pair of white sports shoes under my feet.


    The hair is already very long, so I wear a high ponytail simply.


    As soon as Lin Rui walked to the door, he saw the opposite door suddenly opened.


    "Ah..."


    The word Ze hadn''t been spoken yet, the next moment, she was hugged in her arms.


    Lin Rui:...


    The ground was planed for nothing all night! ! ! ! ! !


    Lin Rui felt a little bit ashamed and angry for the first time. Why did he get more and more overdone after the hug yesterday?


    She was not used to being in close contact with people. If this person were not Yunze, Lin Rui would have been kicked by Lin Rui.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ruiqiang pressed his palm thunder and asked softly, "Aze, what''s wrong?"


    "Master..."


    Lin Rui was stunned, her heart slowed down for a while, her hands were originally hanging on both sides of Yunze''s body, planning to push him away.


    But this sound that hadn''t been heard in thousands of years completely stopped those hands.


    Yunze has actually woken up, knowing that he is in reality now, not dreaming.


    But he still had lingering fears.


    I''ve dreamed of the scene of Thunder Strike and Xiao Rui before, but this time, he shouted out in the dream.


    The shadow that was vaguely surrounded by thunder as if engraved in his soul.


    Master.


    It turns out that they were mentors and apprentices in their previous lives?


    Was it because they were able to clarify what was in their hearts like that last night, that''s why they finally shouted out?


    Lin Rui was a little excited, and his mood was even more complicated.


    She didn''t push Yunze away.


    Instead, he put his hand lightly on his waist.


    "You remember?"


    "No, it''s just a name," Yunze felt the little girl''s hand, emptied on his waist, as if he had been encouraged, his hands pressed hard to deepen the hug.


    The heart-wrenching feeling in the dream made him worry that if he didn''t hold him tightly, the person in front of him might disappear in the next moment.


    Just a title.


    However, that is their identity to each other.


    Lin Rui''s mood was a little depressed, she slowly let go of the hand supporting Yunze''s waist.


    She deliberately said in a relaxed tone, "Look, we were mentors and apprentices in previous lives, so..."


    "So you don''t have to worry anymore," Yunze felt the little girl''s withdrawal, raised his head, and said with great gratitude, "I was originally worried. We were enemies in the previous life. In this way, I feel relieved!"


    Lin Rui, who had originally planned to say her refusal:...

 Chapter 872： Upright fairy online grumpy

    Is this going in the wrong direction?


    Lin Rui blinked, feeling that Yunze was holding tighter and tighter... His weak body, being able to hold it so tightly, was already not easy.


    No, no, what is she thinking!


    Lin Rui said in surprise, "Aze, we are masters and apprentices! What if... what if you remember and find out that you didn''t like me in the previous life?"


    Lin Rui did things simply and neatly. Even if he knew he was tempted by Yunze, he was unwilling to deceive Axing by this.


    A behaved her master for more than a thousand years of running around, she could not repay this kind of kindness.


    So, how could she do such a thing when Ah Xing lost his memory?


    Yunze paused for a while, then raised his head and looked at the pretty face of the little girl close at hand.


    He said, "I am Yunze and I like Lin Rui. If it is like you said, one day I will completely remember the things in my previous life, then it will not affect Yunze and Lin Rui."


    "But..." Lin Rui struggled like this for the first time.


    Sure enough, it is really troublesome to find a Taoist couple to fall in love or something!


    Why not go to a fight?


    That way, to win is to win, and to lose is to lose!


    The straight fairy is irritable online, but in the next moment, she feels something passing by her lips.


    Lin Rui: ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ! ! ! ! !


    In Yunze''s voice, there was a deep and deep affection.


    He said, "I just dreamed that you were struck by lightning, and then I screamed and screamed, and when I woke up, tears were streaming down my face. If it was just the friendship between the master and the apprentice, how could I be so heartbroken? ?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "So, Ah Xing also likes Master." Yun Ze said very confidently.


    Lin Rui looked at the handsome face in front of him, and the reflection of himself in the bright and deep eyes.


    She even forgot, what was slipping past that lips just now...


    Lin Rui''s mind repeated that sentence.


    Ah Xing also likes Master.


    She wanted to open her mouth to question and deny.


    But at that moment, I also admitted that endless joy suddenly grew in my heart.


    The mist was pushed aside, and he was no longer confused, and the worried heart was completely stabilized, surrounded by warmth.


    Qibao in the space hugged Xiao Zi who came to play, and then cried with excitement.


    Hey, hey, how could this feeling seem to have been waiting for more than a thousand years.


    Yes, if Ah Xing doesn''t like the master, why would he be busy for the master for a thousand years?


    The kindness of master and apprentice is certainly valuable.


    However, why didn''t Ah Xing find a Taoist companion for more than a thousand years?


    After all, it is understandable to save the master, but how to understand it for thousands of years of loneliness?


    Love doesn''t know when it will start, but it keeps going deep.


    I''ve been searching for it all the time, and suddenly looking back, it turns out that the person has been around.


    "Axing..." Lin Rui felt too much water vapor in his eyes.


    The person in front of him is Yunze and Ah Xing.


    The kiss just now was really just a light stroke.


    And now...


    Yun Ze''s face slowly approached, and the heat he exhaled directly hit Lin Rui''s face.


    Lin Rui felt that if there was a seemingly non-existent heat, her whole person would burn in an instant.


    But she clearly understood.


    At this moment, I didn''t want to push Yunze away.


    Don''t want to push Ahang away.


    The few people who had just walked upstairs looked at the scene before them, and they all became stiff and petrified.


    Chen Qi was the first to react. He opened his mouth and almost screamed.


    The next moment, Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi stretched out their hands together and directly covered his mouth.


    Finally, square shot, directly hard.


    The three people worked together to drag Chen Qi, who had wandered around on the edge of life and death...

 Chapter 873： One will maimed you, one will throw you into the doghouse

    The three of them worked together without making a sound, until they dragged Chen Qi into the room downstairs and closed the door, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ouyang Qian lowered her head and found that Zheng Yi''s hand was still pressing on hers.


    She glared beautifully, "Let go!"


    Zheng Yi was a little reluctant, but in the face of the opponent''s fierce eyes, he choked and let go of his hand.


    Until the last square was also let go, Chen Qi was covered by the three of them and his face flushed, almost asphyxiated.


    He blushed aggrievedly and condemned the three of them, "Do you have any friends who love you? You have known each other for so long anyway, are you going to murder?!"


    Here Ouyang Qian is very speechless, holding her arms and saying, "Because I have known each other for so long, I can''t bear to watch you die."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Qi looked dumbfounded.


    He looked at the three people looking at his eyes, they all looked like a fool, and he said in a hurry, "Ah, didn''t you see it just now? Brother Yun and Lin Rui hugged!"


    "En." The three people nodded and asked in unison, "So what?"


    "Isn''t that great? There''s more, they kissed just now!"


    Chen Qi found that the three people in front of him were extremely calm, and even Zheng Yi went to see if there was anything on Ouyangqian''s hair.


    As for Grid, he has already taken out his phone and went to read a novel.


    Compared with these three extremely calm performances, looking back at himself...


    He immediately IQ was online and excitedly said, "Could it be that you have known about the two of them together?"


    Fang Ge raised his head and said with great sympathy, "Xiao Qi, you have been with Yun Shao for the longest time, and you were the first to witness the two of them knowing each other, unexpectedly slower than the three of us."


    The eyes of the three were very pitiful.


    Ouyang Qian hadn¡¯t gone to make breakfast yet, she shrugged and said, ¡°In short, if you rushed up just now, the two people kissing upstairs will probably beat you up and throw you into the kennel. in."


    Chen Qinao made up for that scene, and suddenly shuddered.


    Ouyang Qian threw down a sentence Is it good to be alive, then opened the door and walked out.


    Zheng Yi immediately raised his leg to follow up when he saw it. Before the door was closed, he heard his voice, "Qianqian, where are you going this morning?"


    "Buy breakfast."


    "The breakfast for several of us is so heavy, I will go with you."


    The door was closed, and I don''t know if Zheng Yi went with Ouyang Qian in the end.


    Chen Qi rubbed his face, and then turned his head to look at the square in surprise. He pointed out the door and said, "They are also a pair?"


    Fang Grid nodded.


    Chen Qi:...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, why do you feel that you are not in the same time and space as you!"


    When Chen Xiaoqi doubted his life upstairs, the two people upstairs had already separated. Yunze was still wearing pajamas. He looked at Lin Rui in sportswear and asked, "Xiao Rui, are you going for a morning run? "


    "Oh, yes, I''m going for a morning jog. You..."


    "I just woke up and I haven''t washed it yet."


    "Oh, then you go wash."


    Seeing the little girl''s uncomfortable face and her pink earlobes, Yunze wanted to kiss again.


    And Lin Rui seemed to see Yunze''s intentions, and before he could say anything, he immediately said, "Then I''ll go for a morning run!"


    After speaking, she immediately turned around and walked out.


    Yunze looked at her back, his eyes especially gentle.

 Chapter 874： Do not! I do not want!

    Well, today is a lot of progress.


    However, he still feels not enough.


    Here Lin Rui has already started the morning jog, the speed is almost several times faster than usual! !


    As a result, a high school student riding a bicycle only felt a dark shadow flashing by his side, and the traces of that long hair in mid-air were very vague and mysterious.


    "I''m going! This guy runs very fast!"


    The young high school student immediately became competitive, and desperately started riding his bike to catch up.


    Of course it is soft.


    After turning a few more turns, he was successfully dumped by the person who ran by.


    He looked down at his bicycle a little suspiciously.


    Could it be that the Hot Wheels on the soles of that person''s feet just now?


    Lin Rui knew that he hadn''t stepped on the hot wheels.


    But there was a fire in her heart, which almost melted her dantian.


    Xiao Zi, who was entrenched in the dantian, had to move, moved into the space and squeezed into the bamboo building with Xiao Qibao.


    As for the immortal spring water, it cannot be soaked now.


    Xiao Zi will become a snake soup if she goes down!


    Qibao will... still be a chess piece, I don''t know if it will fade.


    Because Xiao Zi was very cool, Qibao hugged it, and then said to Lin Rui pitifully, "Master, you are so excited when you are a kiss. Before you double repair, can I and Xiao Zi move first? ?"


    The little purple snake wrapped around Qibao nodded quickly.


    Lin Rui was speechless.


    "You have a chess and a snake, and you think about double repairs all day long!"


    "It''s not we think, it''s you, master."


    "No! I don''t want to!" Lin Rui denied decisively.


    Qibao glanced at the little purple snake.


    What should I do with such a hard-talking host? Online etc.


    After the morning jog, I was sweating and my body was warm, but my heart calmed down.


    Originally thought that he would face Yun Ze when he came back, and then after Lin Rui went back, he heard that Yun Ze answered a phone call, and something happened to Mr. Yun, so he took Chen Qi and left.


    Lin Rui frowned and sent a WeChat message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: Is Grandpa Yun okay?


    Yunze: I fell and I was sent to the hospital. The doctor said it was okay, don''t worry.


    Lin Rui: Well, it''s fine.


    After she finished sending this sentence, she felt that she should post something more, but what more should she post?


    But Yunze''s information came back.


    Yunze: Are there classes today?


    Lin Rui: Yes, there will be a meeting for the beginning of school, and then there will be a big class.


    Lin Rui: Oh, right, did you drink the medicine wine Grandpa Yun? Let him continue to drink, which is better for his health.


    Yunze didn''t change his face, but returned a good word.


    Then he said to Chen Qi next to him, "Xiao Qi, go get the white jar in the trunk of the car."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Qi nodded immediately and went out bumpy.


    On the contrary, Mr. Yun, who was lying on the hospital bed, was unhappy.


    He said, "You kid, when you said you came to see me, why do you always play with your mobile phone? Does anyone''s information matter?"


    "Well," Yun Ze nodded, "Your grandson-in-law."


    "Wh, what?!" Old man Yun''s pretended face of anger disappeared in a flash.


    He said excitedly and happily, "Did you chase the little girl?!!!"


    Yun Ze was very speechless, "I am looking for a wife, but you are not looking for a wife. Why are you excited?"


    "It''s about when I can hold my grandson! Can I not be excited!" The old man was so excited that he almost fell off the hospital bed.


    A smile flashed across Yunze''s mouth. He said, "No hurry, she is still young."


    With Aqin''s help, Mr. Yun quickly lay down again.


    When he calmed down, he thought, that little girl is only 19 this year.


    "Yeah, it''s a little bit small. You can get a marriage certificate next year."

 Chapter 875： It was just forgotten by Yunze...

    marry¡­¡­


    After the word flashed in Yunze''s mind, he suddenly thought of the beautiful little girl in a wedding dress.


    It would be breathtakingly beautiful.


    Seeing this scene on his grandson''s face for the first time, Yun Dian was comforted.


    Aze has always been in poor health, and he looks easy to get along with, but it is not easy to approach.


    Although many celebrities and ladies have been enamored with Az¨¦, Azze has been indifferent.


    In fact, Mr. Yun had the worst plan, and that was that Aze didn''t like women in his life.


    Then at this moment, the little girl appeared.


    Yundian sometimes thinks, maybe he has done something good in his previous life, so he won''t let his descendants end the way.


    At exactly this time, Chen Qi came back.


    He held a white bottle in his hand, and inside it was the medicinal liquor that Lin Rui had previously refined.


    Said it is a medicinal wine, naturally it also puts the fusion of pills such as Bu Yuan Dan, a very mild tonic, which is particularly good for the elderly.


    Old man Yun is not a member of the Taoist school. Last time he helped Lin Rui publicize the hair growth liquid, so Lin Rui thanked him with this medicinal wine that can prolong life.


    In fact, Lin Rui had given Yunze a long time ago, but Yunze had forgotten it...


    But Yundian doesn''t know.


    He watched his grandson hand it to himself, and asked curiously, "This is..."


    "Xiao Rui had learned something from a Chinese medicine practitioner. This is the medicinal wine she brewed by herself." Yunze said.


    Yundian''s eyes lit up.


    This is something his grandson-in-law honors him!


    Yundian was as happy as a child, and immediately held the medicinal wine in his arms.


    He carefully asked about the drinking instructions, and finally Zhao Qin said that it would be better for him to put it away.


    "Oh." The old man Yun watched eagerly as Zhao Qin put the medicinal liquor away.


    His eyes were too deep, Zhao Qin couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally found someone to bring a small wine cup and poured a half glass for the old man.


    "You are still taking medicine, you can''t drink too much of this."


    "A bite is good."


    At the end of the bargain, half a cup was drunk, which was actually a mouthful and a half.


    But for an instant, there was a warm current flowing through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and it felt particularly comfortable.


    Yundian leaned on the pillow, squinted, and said with emotion, "Grandson-in-law is really filial."


    Yunze smiled, after seeing the old man alive, he stood up and said, "Grandpa, you have a good rest first, I''ll do something."


    "Will you come to see me that night?"


    "...I''ll pick up Xiao Rui from school."


    The old man''s eyes lit up, "Will the little girl come to see me?"


    After speaking, he looked around, and before Yunze could answer, he immediately denied it.


    Yun Dian said, "No way, no way. How can I be in the hospital when I meet this girl for the first time. Otherwise, I will be discharged after a few days. Ask the little girl if you would like to meet my old man? "


    Seeing his grandpa''s seriousness, Yunze smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Yunze is really happy to see that grandpa likes Xiao Rui so much.


    As for other people... the opinions of other people are not important at all.


    Because now the Yun family is completely under Yunze''s control, those other people will not regenerate their minds and want to seize power to replace them.


    However, people are ambitious after all.


    They knew that Yunze was not only getting healthier and would not die for a while, but also that the methods were extremely harsh.


    Therefore, they steadily acted as Yunze''s subordinates and did what they should do in a down-to-earth manner.


    At the same time... I began to think that I wanted to let the girl from my relative''s house come into Yunze''s eyes and become the next wife of the patron!

 Chapter 876： The first beautiful man

    But they don''t know.


    The position of the Patriarch''s wife, whom they looked at and remembered, had already been reserved in advance.


    The little girl who reserved this position in advance is sitting in the auditorium, listening to the people above.


    The people around were drowsy and yawning.


    Lin Rui commented carefully, "It is as boring as when my master told the history of ancient gods and demons."


    Qibao agreed, "Yeah, I''m curious, there are so many people sleepy underneath, isn''t the vice principal sleepy?"


    "do not know."


    This may be the sequel to the ten unsolved mysteries.


    After the headmaster finally finished his speech, a young teacher began to speak again.


    This male teacher is really so handsome, so more than half of the drowsy people woke up.


    There are even whispers.


    "Ah, that''s the legendary Professor Lan."


    "Oh my god, this is too handsome! So handsome in a suit!"


    "But I think Professor Lan is more handsome in costume!"


    A group of girls were whispering there, but Lin Rui had no interest at all.


    Handsome? It''s far worse than Ahang.


    Wearing costumes? It''s more than Ahang.


    It may be that the popularity of this young Professor Lan at school is so good that many freshmen know it.


    Han Nana, who was sitting not far from Lin Rui, said to Ruan Ling''er next to him, "Ling''er, look at your uncle, he is so handsome! The first beautiful man in costume in the entertainment industry! It''s a pity that he didn''t come in Hanfu today, otherwise If so, I guess the girls below will be screaming."


    Ruan Linger smiled softly.


    Her mother is a great beauty, and so is her little uncle.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly, looked over, and said directly, "Yunze is the first beautiful man."


    Ruan Ling''er & Han Nana:...


    The girls about one meter in radius heard Lin Rui''s words, and the group was quiet as a chicken.


    Actually, this is not wrong, Yunze is indeed handsomer than Professor Lan.


    But the expression on Han Nana''s face was distorted.


    She was obviously saying good things to Ruan Ling''er to flatter her, after all, Shao Yun was far away in the sky.


    This Professor Lan is here.


    But this reason cannot be said, so angry!


    Not only was Han Nana speechless, the girls around who were originally Professor Hua Chilan were also speechless.


    What can you say?


    Do you think Yun Shao is handsome?


    Then maybe how many clouds are lurking in this auditorium, they must be pinched together in a riot.


    On the contrary, a cute-looking girl with glasses sitting in front of Lin Rui turned her head, her eyes gleamed, "Clouds?"


    "...En." Lin Rui nodded.


    She can be regarded as a cloud, after all, until now, she has not fallen to vote for Aze.


    The cute little girl found the organization in an instant, stretched out her hand, shook Lin Rui, and said, "Li Yue, Choreography Department."


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    "I know you, I know you, you are Shao Yun''s junior sister!" Li Yue was very excited.


    If it weren''t for a row of chairs, I guess the little girl would jump over.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips.


    Nodded.


    Ah Xing¡¯s fans are so cute.


    Because of Li Yue''s excitement, he was told by the teacher over there. After all, the teacher in front was still speaking, so he stuck out his tongue and whispered to Lin Rui.


    "I will see you later."


    Not only Li Yue, but also a few girls beside him are also clouds, so for a while, they are lively.


    When Han Nana saw it, she coldly snorted, and whispered to Ruan Ling''er beside her, "Isn''t she just borrowing Yun Shao''s light! Heh, no wonder she immediately retorted that Yun Shao was the most handsome and just licked the dog!"

 Chapter 877： Im not nervous

    Han Nana said this in a very quiet voice.


    It was Ruan Ling''er who was always close to her, so he heard a general idea.


    However, Lin Rui heard clearly.


    She looked at Han Nana quietly.


    Han Nana suddenly felt a tingling scalp and a cold back after Lin Rui saw it like this.


    It''s weird.


    What she was about to say just happened to be the student representative''s turn to speak.


    The representative of the performance department is Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui stood up and came to the background. After the host teacher finished speaking, Lin Rui slowly appeared on the stage.


    Lan Yuan handed the Mike to Lin Rui and said gently, "Don''t be nervous, just follow the words on the manuscript. When the time comes, there will be media questions below, and if it is inconvenient to answer, just say it is inconvenient to answer. "


    Lin Rui said quietly, "I''m not nervous."


    Lan Yuan choked.


    But when the time is up, Lin Rui has already stepped forward.


    Although she is not very old, she is full of aura.


    As soon as the person stood there, it was a bit noisy below, and it was silent for a moment.


    Li Yue cupped his face and said to the friends around him, "Let''s take a look, it''s Yun Shao''s younger sister."


    The little girls are all clouds, so naturally they are all towards Lin Rui at this time.


    And there are still a few cookies in the field, shouting Rui Ge to come on!


    Although it was pitiful, Lin Rui felt full in his heart.


    The feeling of being liked, cared about, and cared about.


    "Qibao, I finally understand why some people on the Canglan Continent would help those mortals."


    Will get their worship.


    Will get their attention.


    After Lin Rui finished speaking some scenes, he took the microphone and said to the audience, "I am honored to be standing here today. I am also grateful to the teachers and leaders of the school for giving me this opportunity. Just now Han Nana said about me. , To have these popularity and achievements today are all dipped in the light of Yun Shao. I want to say that opportunities are for those who are prepared. If some people only know how to make lemon essence all day long, then even if the opportunity is given to her In front of her, she will miss the past and become A Dou who will never be able to support her."


    Everyone instantly turned to look at Han Nana.


    When Han Nana heard the words Lin Rui said, her face flushed suddenly.


    Strange, she had said so quietly just now, how could this Lin Rui know?


    Moreover, Lin Rui dared to say so directly in front of so many teachers and students in the school!


    Han Nana is also studying acting, but she hasn''t made her debut yet.


    Her family had arranged for her to enter Yunyu. Before entering Yunyu, the elders in the family reminded her not to provoke Lin Rui.


    Han Nana was very upset.


    Why, is it just because this Lin Rui hugged the thighs of Yunyu''s senior executives?


    It''s just an unseen person from a small place!


    What is the top pick in the college entrance examination?


    The top ten families of the emperor city directly took it out and crushed her to death!


    That''s why Han Nana taunted Lin Rui so unscrupulously after three times.


    And here Lin Rui has already spoken some scenes, rounding up the topic.


    The principal and the teachers over there breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was no complete chaos, and it passed.


    But obviously, some people in the media have been waiting here for a long time, so when the free questioning started, someone asked, "Lin Rui, you didn''t answer directly just now. Did you use Yun Shao''s resources? With the current results, can this question be answered positively?"

 Chapter 878： The reporters making things difficult

    I have to say that this question seems very mild, but there is a big hole in it.


    Han Nana in the audience was immediately stunned.


    The previous confrontation with the teacher in charge of the residence made Han Nana very angry, so I deliberately prepared a ¡®big meal¡¯ for Lin Rui here.


    She sneered at Lin Rui on the stage.


    But Li Yue and others were too nervous.


    Even if they are not people in the entertainment circle, people in the fan circle understand that this reporter is really bad.


    The teacher over there became nervous too.


    Lan Yuan stood behind the scenes, looking at the pretty girl who was standing in front of the stage, holding a microphone, and very calm.


    Then Lin Rui spoke.


    "Excuse me, which media are you from?"


    The male reporter was taken aback, and subconsciously said, "Please answer my question first!"


    "Is it difficult to answer my question? Or, are you ashamed to say which media you are from?"


    The male reporter''s face flushed. He pushed his glasses and said, "I''m from Chuanghua Media!"


    "Then Chuanghua gave you the interview equipment you are holding, your monthly salary, and some learning and training opportunities?"


    "That''s natural!" The male reporter frowned, and asked back, "What are you asking me for? Lin Rui, please answer my question."


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, "I have finished answering."


    "It''s over?"


    Not to mention the male reporter''s dumbfounded look, many others don''t understand what''s going on.


    The corners of Lan Yuan''s mouth rose up.


    The smart little girl uses questions to divert questions, not only answering the questions, but also avoiding being framed by the other party''s questions.


    Soon, many people also understood.


    Lin Rui is an artist under Yun''s Entertainment, and the resources for her debut are naturally provided by Yun''s Entertainment.


    This Yun Shao is the boss of Yun Yu, so those resources are given by Yun Shao, which is normal.


    But I can''t admit it that way.


    As soon as I admit it, it will let the media take advantage of the loopholes, and immediately a hot scandal will occur.


    Because there are some media, they don''t care whether the news is true or not, let alone what the news will bring to the parties.


    They just want to click, they just want heat!


    As long as fans can increase, it doesn''t matter what else!


    I have to say that this is also the coldness in this industry. For a long time, many misrepresented news have finally been ruined.


    This reporter reflected that his face was so ugly, he wanted to ask more, but was pushed aside by other reporters.


    There are only two questions that can be asked. Those reporters who want to get some special materials, who are not red eyes?


    So a female reporter managed to squeeze in and asked, "Lin Rui, there was a problem with your college entrance examination results uploaded on the Internet before, and it was said that you have created a personality of a student leader. What do you think about this?"


    Although this question is a bit tricky, it is better than the one just now.


    Lin Rui was not angry either, smiled faintly, and said calmly, "I have said my opinion hundreds of times, but some people still don''t believe it. Forget it, just confirm it."


    The female reporter was taken aback, and then asked, "How do you verify?"


    "My memory is better than ordinary people, so I remember things quickly and accurately. It just so happened that the teachers, principals and leaders of the school were all there today. Let me take the test. Let the teacher write the questions and examine my memory."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Han Nana was very angry when she saw that the person she arranged did not work.


    But the next moment, when Lin Rui said so, she snorted mockingly, "Bringing!"


    Ruan Ling''er looked at Lin Rui curiously.

 Chapter 879： Topic girl

    She discovered that this Lin Rui was really special.


    If she was the one standing on the stage today, she would have been troubled twice, I would have panicked.


    But Lin Rui not only didn''t panic or nervous, he also kicked the ball thrown by the reporters.


    The opening ceremony here was like this, which Principal Wang did not expect.


    But it''s still live streaming over there, and it''s not good to refuse at this time.


    Lan Yuan walked up to Principal Wang and said, "Let Lin Rui try."


    The opening ceremony of the Communication University is paid attention to by the major media every year. It is naturally not a small company that can come to the auditorium to participate this time.


    Not to mention, this Lin Rui is one of the most concerned new students.


    As for another new student, Ruan Ling''er, who has received much attention, although the stars are bright, the prospects are good.


    It''s a pity that he is so behaved, and the family is very strict.


    There is no topicality.


    You know, Lin Rui, even if he hasn''t starred in a film and television drama until now... he has just guest-starred in Yunze''s work before.


    But as soon as she showed up, she immediately occupied the top spot in the searched list.


    A girl full of topics.


    In fact, the media likes most of these artists.


    So now that I started to bet, I naturally didn''t want to let it go. Several cameras were set up.


    The subject was Professor Xu from the Department of Directors. He is fifty years old this year. He is highly respected and has participated in several major productions. One of his works even won an international award.


    In addition to this director, Professor Xu, Lan Yuan, as a guardian and instructor, handed a book to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui nodded without raising his eyebrows, polite and a little alienated.


    Professor Xu said here, "Student Lin, you are in this book for ten minutes. Can you write down which page the title and title are on?"


    Lin Rui looked at it, and there were a total of 136 titles.


    She smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Professor Xu nodded, just as he was about to speak, Lin Rui spoke again.


    She said, "It''s too simple."


    Professor Xu:...


    Everyone was surprised.


    Actually, people with a little better memory can do it, after all, they only need to remember one hundred thirty-six.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Well then, let me remember the first sentence of the 136 titles."


    "seriously?"


    "Yeah, this is too bragging? If that person is not Professor Xu and Professor Lan, I suspect that today''s opening ceremony was prepared for Lin Rui."


    "What should I do if I blow the cowhide so big now, and it won''t end there later?" Han Nana sneered under her arms, holding her arms.


    Ruan Ling''er said worriedly, "It''s not good that this is a big trouble. Who can stop it?"


    "What to stop? Since she is willing to show the limelight, let her show up." Han Nana said gleefully.


    Ruan Ling''er frowned.


    At this time, Professor Xu, who was opposite Lin Rui, exchanged glances with Lan Yuan. Finally, Professor Xu said, "Okay, you can start memorizing it. Remember, you only have ten minutes. After all, the opening ceremony will continue."


    "Okay." Lin Rui nodded, picked up the book, and opened it calmly.


    As everyone knows, this scene was directly broadcast live on mobile phones.


    When Yunze had a meeting, Chen Qi was sitting in the rest area outside and waiting. After all, those group high-level meetings involved many secrets.


    So Chen Qi was sitting in the rest area and playing games. Suddenly, his teammates said that he was going to watch a live broadcast. It is said that this year''s Communication University freshman opening ceremony. A freshman has never forgotten the challenge.


    "Hey, there are no memorable things, deceive them." Chen Qi typed a line, expressing his contempt.

 Chapter 880： Isnt this kid wanting to do it?

    The little friend said, "Don''t talk about anything else, that girl is so beautiful, let me go and see it."


    Chen Qi scolded this game partner for being inhuman.


    He has to re-queue friends.


    What kind of media...Oh, yes, the opening ceremony of the freshmen of Communication University, isn''t that Lin Xiaorui also attends? !


    Chen Qi immediately excited, and opened the live broadcast of the game partner just now.


    When you see the content of the live broadcast...


    "Fuck!!!"


    With his roar, the beautiful secretary passing by, almost sat on the ground.


    Chen Qi immediately sent the video link to Zheng Yi, and Zheng Yi quickly posted it in their working group.


    Ouyang Qian responded quickly.


    Ouyang Qian: Fu Yunzhi, Zheng Yi, hurry up to follow up the online public opinion and comments on the live broadcast platform.


    Ouyang Qian herself narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Which live broadcast platform is this from?


    By the way, we have to let the friends of the support group follow along to drive the rhythm of public opinion.


    Luo Huacheng also knew about this. Originally, as an executive of the company, he was following up the endorsement of a well-known foreign cosmetics series. He immediately abandoned the foreign friends who were bargaining, and then dialed Ouyang Qian''s phone.


    "Well, this is the right thing to do. We must be steady. We must believe in Xiao Rui. But in addition, we must be prepared to deal with all public relations, so that people should not take the opportunity to discredit Xiao Rui." Luo Huacheng gave another explanation, and then he died phone.


    He knew that Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi were very reliable.


    And this matter actually has two sides.


    If it doesn''t, it will make people black.


    But if it is done, Lin Rui''s popularity will increase.


    "A treasure girl who can make headlines at the opening ceremony..." Luo Huacheng looked at his mobile Weibo, and the live link related to Lin Rui had already rushed to fifth place.


    The number of followers is still rising!


    The current reviews are mixed, after all, everyone has to see this unforgettable result.


    Lin Rui''s fans have skyrocketed, and even the official V fans of Emperor City Communication University have also soared!


    Before Yunze''s meeting, the phone ran out of power, so Chen Qi used it to charge it.


    At the end of the meeting, he rubbed his eyebrows, wanting to see the time.


    Is it time for Xiao Rui to leave school?


    Seeing that the meeting was over, Chen Qi took Yunze''s hand and rushed in because the other senior directors had not left yet, especially Yun Haotian, who still wanted to talk to Yunze.


    Chen Qi squeezed away Yun Haotian with a vigorous step, and then handed the live broadcast that was on to Yunze!


    The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth twitched when he was strongly squeezed away by the little assistant.


    Isn''t this kid wanting to do it?


    Yunze''s eyebrows were also slightly furrowed, but the next moment, he saw the content of the live broadcast on the mobile phone.


    The beautiful little girl stood quietly on the stage and flipped through the book, then read it for a while, then calmly put it down, and said to an elderly professor in front of her, "Professor Xu, would you please write a question?"


    "Great!"


    Professor Xu asked three questions in a row. The title of the chapter and the first sentence were exactly the same!


    The scene was shocked!


    Some reporters started to type and write manuscripts!


    Li Yue said excitedly, "Brother Rui is great! It''s not Yun Shao''s younger sister!"


    Many teachers and students in the audience began to cheer for Lin Rui.


    Seeing everyone on and off the stage applauding for Lin Rui, and seeing Lin Rui show the limelight, Han Nana was about to explode!


    Shady! There must be shady!


    She stood up awkwardly, pointed to the stage and said, "There must be an inside story! Lin Rui, did you recite that book in advance?!"

 Chapter 881： Apology and lightning strike

    The huge venue was all silent.


    Ruan Ling''er was speechless.


    She pulled La Han Nana, but Han Nana had already lost her mind a bit, and looked at Lin Rui with hatred.


    The entertainment industry has never lacked lemon essence.


    So some hostility came quickly and inexplicably.


    Lin Rui said calmly, "This book was published by Professor Xu, and it is indeed the first time I saw it today."


    Professor Xu was also very angry.


    He looked at the audience, snorted, and said, "This classmate, are you questioning me? My book was printed just now. I heard from the principal that I would take a test for a student, so I took it. Come and use it. How can this classmate Lin see it in advance? Is it possible that you said that the publisher had leaked the contents of the book?"


    Publishing houses that can publish Professor Xu''s books are not small publishers.


    Han Nana suddenly changed her face, she didn''t know that she had offended two people at once!


    She gritted her teeth and couldn''t get off the stage.


    But there was already a guilty conscience on his face.


    The principal and leaders on the stage also recognized Han Nana, after all, she was the eldest of the Han family.


    Therefore, Principal Wang intends to speak up as a peacemaker and expose this matter.


    Lin Rui suddenly said, "Han Nana, you just slandered Mr. Yun, then slandered me, and now you are slandering Professor Xu. I think you owe us an apology, right?"


    Han Nana almost broke her silver teeth!


    Suddenly, she looked at Professor Xu with a grievance in her eyes, bowed, and said, "Professor Xu, I''m sorry, I misunderstood."


    "Although you are all still students, the entertainment industry is a terrible place! I hope you won''t make this mistake again next time."


    Although it is forgiven, everyone can hear that Professor Xu is not happy.


    Yes, they are well-known directors, and even the principal is kind to him in school.


    It turned out to be slandered by a little girl today! It''s strange to be happy!


    However, he didn''t look into it anymore.


    Han Na Na let out a sigh of relief.


    Lin Rui was still standing on the stage and said quietly, "Are there two apologies?"


    Han Nana gritted her teeth, "Lin Rui, don''t go too far! Me, I have never slandered Yun Shao!"


    Just kidding, if Han Nana dared to spray less clouds, then Yunyu would not even want to go, and on the Internet, she would be besieged by clouds and sprayed to doubt her life!


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Rui would continue to hold this Han Nana, Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    She shrugged and said calmly, "Okay, then you dare to swear to the sky, you never said anything ill of me to Yun Shao, otherwise, you will be struck by lightning. Do you dare?"


    When Han Nana heard it, she immediately mocked Lin Rui in her heart.


    I thought she dared to continue.


    After all, everyone knows that, just swear, and it won''t really work!


    Han Nana immediately became relaxed. She smiled triumphantly and said, "I didn''t say it at all, of course I dare. I swear here that I have never said anything bad about Yun Shao and Lin Rui. It''s thunder..."


    Rumble!


    Just before Han Nana''s last word fell, there was a sudden thunder in the sunny weather outside.


    The next moment, billowing clouds were covered, and there were some crackling lightning in the thunder.


    This time, the venue was extremely quiet.


    It seems that no one is here.


    Han Nana:...


    Lin Rui quietly retracted his hand.


    It''s a pity that she can''t directly hack people, but if Han Nana jumps a few more times, she doesn''t mind frightening the other party in self-defense.

 Chapter 882： No misunderstanding, only lemon extract

    The camera, which was almost forgotten by everyone, dutifully broadcasted all this...


    Although there is no live broadcast of thunder and lightning outside the window, the rumbling thunder is not a sound effect.


    In the end, President Wang didn''t know how the opening ceremony ended.


    When he returned to the office and took a sip of hot tea, he came back a bit.


    At this moment, Xiao Li, the secretary of the principal, rushed in and said very excitedly, "Principal, the official V of our school has soared by one million fans!"


    "what?"


    "Also, it was a hot search at the opening ceremony of our school!"


    It is really rare for a university to have a hot search at the opening ceremony, but anyone who knows what happened at the opening ceremony today will understand why this happened!


    In addition, Lin Rui once again caught fire!


    In addition to that amazing talent for memory, the phrase "Tian Shuang Lei Chou" is too topical!


    You said that the memory thing can be faked, and the thunder on that day will definitely not fake it, right?


    As for the thunder-strike girl Han Nana, she also took a hit. She, who hadn''t debuted before, just posted on Weibo, but only a few hundred fans.


    This suddenly increased to more than one million!


    This speed can be considered red.


    It''s just black, red, black and red.


    The netizens below chatted happily.


    "In the future, whoever speaks ill of my brother Rui will kill her!"


    When Han Nana saw it, she threw the phone out of her anger. The phone fell to the ground, and it fell apart.


    Ruan Ling''er at the door was startled by her behavior.


    Ruan Ling''er found that she didn''t understand Han Nana less and less, a friend who was especially lively and cheerful before.


    So she was planning to step forward to comfort Han Nana, but seeing Han Nana''s appearance, Ruan Ling''er was so scared that she turned and left.


    But because Ruan Ling''er also went to the parking lot to take a car, she happened to see Lin Rui who had followed her all the way.


    For some reason, Ruan Ling''er became more and more curious about Lin Rui, and at the same time, she was a little afraid of her.


    Very contradictory feeling.


    But there is no jealousy.


    She didn''t feel that Lin Rui had robbed her of the limelight that Han Nana said before.


    But it feels that such an excellent Lin Rui should be so dazzling.


    only¡­¡­


    "Lin Rui!" Ruan Ling''er suddenly mustered up the courage and called to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui had seen this Ruan Ling''er a long time ago. How should I put it, although she was with that Han Menao, objectively speaking, this little girl didn''t say what to do, and naturally she would not be angry for no reason.


    Lin Rui asked calmly, "Anything?"


    "Yes, I apologized to you for Nana, she, she just misunderstood."


    "No misunderstanding, only lemon essence." Lin Rui shook his head, "Moreover, it''s still a very low number of lemon essence."


    It''s actually very simple, just envy and hate.


    That''s why.


    And this kind of thing is more common in the entertainment industry.


    This is because Lin Rui is relatively rigid, and Yun Shao sits firmly in the background. Otherwise, just because a beautiful girl with no background emerges, many people will press her down.


    Because sometimes even if you accidentally, you will block the way of others.


    Then, you will be bullied decently!


    Ruan Ling''er is still very simple, and she went smoothly just after her debut, naturally she didn''t know these complicated intrigues.


    She gritted her teeth, a little bit aggrieved and uncomfortable, "Lin Rui, in fact, there are some things that are not as complicated or as serious as you think. At first, Nana was just fighting for me."

 Chapter 883： But isnt it like this in the entertainment industry?

    "Oh, why?" Lin Rui raised an eyebrow, "I don''t remember I had any conflicts with you?"


    Ruan Ling''er''s face turned red, and she was suddenly embarrassed as if she was looking for a seam to get in.


    She gritted her teeth before saying, "Nana misunderstood."


    Although she didn''t tell the truth, Lin Rui quickly figured it out, probably because Ruan Ling''er was also very famous, and Lin Rui''s appearance attracted the attention of everyone.


    But isn''t that the case in the entertainment industry?


    You can''t be jealous because others are more attractive to the public.


    In that case, you don''t need to be done by others, and sooner or later you will be soured by yourself.


    Seeing that Ruan Ling''er was innocent, a bit like Ye Chuan...Of course, it was not as strange as Ye Chuan.


    Lin Rui said, "You don¡¯t care much about this, but she cares so much, which proves that she is actually envy and jealous, just using you as a guise and excuse. It¡¯s better to find a friend. The eyes are better, don''t you think?"


    Although Ruan Ling''er has a simple temperament, she is also a very smart girl.


    He understood Lin Rui''s words in an instant.


    It''s just that, because they have known Han Nana for a long time, and they were high school classmates before, they won''t immediately believe Lin Rui''s words.


    But she knew it was good.


    Knowing that Lin Rui said so for two people who are still very strange, it is considered good.


    So Ruan Linger said very sincerely, "Lin Rui, thank you."


    Although the other party''s tone still has reservations, it''s good to know that it''s good and to distinguish between good and evil.


    As for other things, Lin Rui''s character does not care too much.


    So Lin Rui nodded lightly.


    It is not easy to be able to say this reminder.


    Here Ruan Ling''er let go of her fear of Lin Rui, curiosity prevailed, and even more felt that although Lin Rui looked a bit domineering on the surface, in fact, she was very nice.


    She said sincerely, "I know all those words that hug the thighs, they are all talking nonsense, you have great potential and excellent, and the future star road will definitely be more brilliant."


    Ruan Ling''er admired Lin Rui sincerely, after all, the memorable ability is really amazing.


    As soon as Ruan Ling''er''s voice fell off, she found someone walking in front of them.


    Even wearing a hat and sunglasses, standing there, he still looks extraordinary.


    Ruan Ling''er was startled suddenly.


    Yun Ze ignored the others, walked up to Lin Rui and said softly, "Are you tired of going to school today?"


    God is so tired.


    Lin Rui won¡¯t be tired if he¡¯s tired today. After all, whether it¡¯s standing on the stage and demonstrating unforgettable, or finally hitting someone with a finger, it is very easy for Rui Ge.


    To say tired, it is estimated that the media staff at the opening ceremony today are tired.


    Since the opening ceremony was over, they all returned to the company and began to organize today''s manuscripts and shooting materials.


    And the most popular is undoubtedly the guy who posted the live broadcast.


    Lin Rui listened to Yunze''s gentle voice, and suddenly remembered that it is not good for Yunze to appear here like this.


    So she immediately grabbed Yunze''s hand, and walked quickly in the direction of parking. After a few steps, she suddenly remembered the little friend she had just met.


    Lin Rui turned her head and waved at Ruan Ling''er, who was already stupid, with her other hand, "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." This answer is more mechanical and mechanical.

 Chapter 884： Ill pick you up from school

    Lin Rui didn''t care either, she directly took Yunze''s hand and walked quickly toward the nanny car.


    I swept away the consciousness, um, no one else found it, it was good.


    Only Ruan Ling''er watched Lin Rui go away with the man, and did not recover for a long time.


    That person...is Shao Yun!


    Ruan Ling''er confirmed just a moment ago that Lin Rui is definitely not the kind of person who takes shortcuts and holds the upper thigh.


    But the next moment, seeing the sudden appearance of Yunze, I was a little suspicious of life...


    After all, Ruan Ling''er can be regarded as a person in the entertainment circle, and she has always paid attention to Yunze... the other party is so handsome and so good, it is difficult not to pay attention.


    So even if you disguised it, you can guess it all at once.


    Therefore, what is the relationship between Lin Rui and Yun Shao... The girl''s heart is very sour, but at the same time, a strong curiosity arose.


    After all, Yunze has never officially announced any romance...


    Here, Lin Rui and Yunze didn''t know that the people behind them had been messed up in the wind, and they doubted their lives.


    At this time, Lin Rui finally breathed a sigh of relief when he got into the nanny car and the car slowly left.


    She let go of her hand, frowned and looked at Yunze, "What are you doing here, so you are not afraid of being seen?"


    "I''ll pick you up from school."


    One is fierce, one is slightly wronged.


    Sitting in the front, Ouyang Qian looked down at her mobile phone, and Fang Ge looked at the car ahead, her expression more serious and serious.


    If Chen Qi sits here...


    Well, Chen Qi has been ruthlessly abandoned by Yunze, and at this time he is tearfully accompanying Zheng Yi to bathe the Golden Retriever.


    Therefore, the people in this car are all his own and smart people, so Yun Shao is even more careful and stretches out his hand directly, holding the little girl''s hand.


    He said, "I miss you."


    When Lin Rui reached out the opponent''s big hand, there was a tenth of a second hesitation in his head, but he did not break free.


    After holding her hands together, she suddenly heard such a sentence in her ear.


    Then... the face of the Millennium Sister suddenly blushed.


    "It''s been less than a day apart, right?"


    "Yeah," Yunze snorted with a heavy nasal sound, and gently touched the girl''s thumb with his thumb, and said slowly, "I think about it for a second, let alone a few hours."


    Lin Rui:...


    Since this person pierced that layer of window paper last time, he had become more reckless.


    Completely released?


    In fact, only Yunze knew how depressed he was. Although he could only hold a small hand now, recalling the delicate lips of the little girl before, he couldn''t help but feel itchy.


    He raised his head and looked at the corner of the little girl''s pink mouth.


    Although it was the first time that I had a heart-pounding object...cough cough cough, he was still a familiar person.


    But because he was too conscious, Lin Rui got someone''s intentions all at once.


    The next moment, she directly stretched out her hand and put it on Yunze''s mouth.


    "Be careful, there are still people!"


    Although his tone was righteous, Lin Rui knew that his heart was trembling and numb.


    It''s like Xiao Zi leaked electricity again.


    Little Purple Snake:? ? ? ? ?


    The two people sitting here in front, trying to reduce their presence, couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    Ouyang Qian & Fang Ge''s inner OS, boss, don''t worry, we are not human now!


    Although Yunze wanted to say that they were not human.


    But her mouth was covered and she couldn''t speak, and the little girl''s palms were a little sweaty.


    It can be seen that I am really nervous.


    His little girl is really innocent. It''s the first time to fall in love.

 Chapter 885： Lets announce it

    He is her first love!


    With this recognition, Yunze was particularly satisfied, but he continued to tease the little girl without persistence.


    He stretched out his hand and held the small hand covering his mouth, and said with a gentle smile, "Okay, I''ll pay attention, and no one will be there in the future."


    The temperature of Lin Rui''s face continued to rise, and she coughed awkwardly, and then did not withdraw her hand.


    Yunze reluctantly touched the girl''s finger, paused for a while, and then gently asked, "Xiao Rui, when do you want the official announcement?"


    "What official announcement?" Lin Rui muttered a heart-clearing curse for a while and calmed down.


    Well, the premise is not to look at the hands of two people clasped together.


    Yunze smiled, there was some shyness in that smile, and some expectations.


    "It''s official announcement, we are in love."


    Lin Rui''s eyes suddenly widened.


    This, is this official announcement?


    But is it too fast?


    Sitting in the front row, Ouyang Qian and Fang Ge, although they pretend to be non-existent, in fact, their ears are erected high!


    Lin Rui felt that his heart was about to jump out, especially when he looked at Yunze''s expectant eyes at this time, he really couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    but¡­¡­


    Lin Rui felt that he might have dedicated his life''s entanglement to Yunze...


    Because according to her original temperament, she does things very simply and neatly and never procrastinates.


    Right is right, wrong is wrong, good is good, bad is bad.


    "Master, Yunze''s approach is quite right! Otherwise, you intend to only fall in love with him, but keep keeping everyone secret? I saw some celebrities before. It was very bad. They were obviously married, but just to maintain My own personality has always deceived the fans. The fans like him so much, but he cheated so much. It is unfair to the fans and unfair to the other half."


    Lin Rui bit her lip slightly, raised her head, and looked at Yunze''s expectant eyes.


    She doesn''t care about it, after all, the number of cookies is not large, but Yunze is different!


    Lin Rui said with difficulty, "If the official announcement, will it affect you? Yunduo..."


    At first, seeing the little girl hesitate, Yunze was calm and calm, but in fact, his heart was too nervous.


    It¡¯s the first time I was so nervous since I was young!


    After showing his thoughts, he couldn''t wait to stamp it, wanting to announce to the world that the little girl belongs to him.


    Of course, if the little girl does not want to make official announcements, he will not force her...


    As a result, after hearing the little girl''s worry, Yunze suddenly understood that the reason for the little girl''s hesitation was that she was worried about what effect it might have on him.


    Suddenly the heart became soft.


    At this time, Fang Ge was very considerate and drove the babysitter''s car quite slowly, and a roller skating child was overtaken.


    I also know how to do it.


    Yunze couldn''t help it anymore, stretched out his hand, and gently touched the little girl''s face.


    Lin Rui felt that the other party''s hands were very hot.


    However, after many intimacy contacts, she no longer had the idea of ??avoiding it.


    Yunze also felt the little girl¡¯s uncommon obedientness, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, ¡°I really like my cloud, and I will like the person I like. After learning that I finally found my love, they will also bless me. I."


    There is one more sentence, Yunze did not say.


    That is when he entered the entertainment industry, but also to find little girls.


    He felt that the meaning of his existence was to find her.


    Lin Rui was scalded by that sentence, my love.


    She lowered her eyes, was silent for a while, then suddenly raised her head, her beautiful eyes seemed to sparkle with stars.


    Lin Rui said solemnly, "Then make an official announcement. If you feel uncomfortable, just come to me!"

 Chapter 886： Little assistant is puzzled

    There will definitely be many Wei Wei fans, even some Du Wei, who will attack Lin Rui under Weibo.


    But the powerful female fairy is never afraid.


    That''s it!


    Looking at the starlight in the little girl''s eyes, Yunze didn''t hold back in the end and kissed it.


    The two large light bulbs sitting in front indicate that they are numb.


    It''s okay, they are not human, don''t worry about them...


    Of course, with the first and second kisses, Lin Rui''s acceptance was much higher, but the Eternal Life Spring was still bubbling hot.


    Qibao and Xiaozi, who are used to it, are soaking in it, and Quandang is in the hot spring.


    Qibao put a handkerchief and shower cap on his head, and then made one for Little Purple Snake and wore it.


    He said comfortingly, "Hey, I don''t think that in my lifetime, I can still see the master find a Taoist companion. It''s not easy, it''s not easy."


    "Oh oh oh."


    "What, you said that I am a chess spirit who can live for tens of thousands of years? Yes, I was worried before that my master would not be able to marry for tens of thousands of years."


    "Ohhhhhh."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry that she will be angry when she listens, she can''t take care of us now, hehehe."


    "Wow."


    I don¡¯t know how the two people communicated, but it seems that they communicate well?


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze, holding hands, returned to the apartment.


    After Zheng Yi saw it, envy flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Ouyang Qian with eager eyes, and because Lin Rui and Yun Ze were planning to announce the matter, Ouyang Qian was in a surprisingly good mood.


    She feels that Rui Rui is so good that he should match Yun Shao who is also very good.


    And at this time, she could not remember her own brother. After all, in Ouyang Qian''s heart, her brother Ouyang Jin was out of the game because she was not worthy of Rui Rui.


    Seeing the smile at the corner of Ouyang Qian''s mouth, Zheng Yi squinted his eyes and leaned forward immediately.


    And here was forced to take a shower for Golden Retriever, and at the same time he was the equivalent of Chen Qi, who just took a shower and felt relieved that there was no dog hair on his body.


    In the next moment, I saw my own Brother Yun and Lin Xiaorui hand in hand to come in.


    Then when the two of them entered the room and sat on the sofa, their hands hadn''t been released!


    He looked at them with complicated eyes, hesitated for a while, but didn''t have the guts to say anything.


    But all this is too illusory.


    Why are Brother Yun and Lin Xiaorui together?


    The little assistant was puzzled.


    But here Yunze has already dialed his cousin''s phone while holding the little girl''s hand.


    Luo Huacheng''s phone was connected quickly.


    And his tone is brisk, obviously in a good mood.


    "Aze, I was just about to call you. I helped Xiao Rui talk about a jewelry endorsement, and a new shoot of the best-selling impurities. I told you that there are these two bases, and then this In a few days, let¡¯s decide which script to pick up for Xiao Rui. I promise Xiao Rui will be a hit!¡±


    "Great."


    Luo Huacheng is in a good mood here. He knows that Lin Rui is a rare talent. If she herself works harder, she may be among the first-line flowers within a few years.


    At that time, if you are lucky and meet a suitable notebook, if you don''t get it right, you can win a prize.


    Then in the future, a queen is safe!


    Luo Huacheng has also thought about it, and will give Lin Rui the route of a Kung Fu girl, and it is also suitable for her.


    After all, it¡¯s not good for a little girl to act in those lingering little love dramas.


    Well, even if Lin Xiaorui was willing to act, his cousin would definitely not agree with his jealousy.

 Chapter 887： Married cousin, splashed water

    In fact, Luo Huacheng was so worried about Lin Rui''s deduction line, and it really looked at the face of his cousin.


    After all, there are more talented and potential artists in the world.


    "Your cousin, am I good? By the way, Aze, are you in a hurry to call me?" Luo Huacheng asked in a relaxed tone.


    "Well, I plan to make an official announcement."


    "What is the official announcement?"


    "I''m in love."


    "In love... Fuck! What?!!!"


    It was not because Luo Huacheng was driving himself, otherwise, he would probably rush out directly with one foot on the accelerator.


    Even so, the little brother who drove was taken aback by him.


    The younger brother asked tremblingly, "Brother Luo, me, is this car driving or not?"


    "Stop me aside!"


    Luo Huacheng took a few deep breaths and said to his cousin on the phone, "Well, why are you in love, who?"


    "You know."


    "...Does she know?" Luo Huacheng naturally knows what his cousin thinks about Lin Xiaorui, but after two years of observation and contact, he thought that his cousin''s road to love at least has to be The situation of a few years.


    After all, in Luo Huacheng''s view, the little girl may have a deeper feeling for examination papers.


    Yunze pursed the corners of his mouth. At this time, the little girl had already gone to the kitchen and was cooking there.


    Faintly, looking at the girl''s back.


    He said softly, "Naturally know."


    "Okay," Luo Huacheng rubbed his face, and then said, "Even if you are in love with each other, must you be so anxious about the official announcement?"


    "Yep."


    "Aren''t the fans exploding over there?" Luo Huacheng reacted after he finished speaking. Indeed, his cousin is the only one in the world who can be so unscrupulous.


    It can be said, unless the girl doesn''t like him.


    Otherwise, any other problems are not a problem.


    Not right.


    Even if the little girl doesn''t like him, he still has a way to make the little girl like him.


    Ok.


    The innocent girl Lin Rui is not the opponent of his cousin of Big Bad Wolf at all.


    Luo Huacheng understands Yunze and knows that once he makes a decision, he cannot change it.


    He thought for a while and said, "I know what you think, but don''t worry about announcing it, I will help you arrange it. By the way, where are you now, I will go to you."


    "I''m here at Xiao Rui."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Sure enough, it was the cousin who got married, the water poured out!


    Luo Huacheng thought angrily.


    After hanging up the phone, Yunze rubbed his temples and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    At this time, Lin Rui was cutting vegetables, blindly cutting.


    A pair of eyes looked ahead, not at the cutting board at all, not knowing what was thinking...


    Ouyang Qian, who was next to her, looked terrified, and finally couldn''t help it, and said, "Rui Rui, or I will cut it."


    Lin Rui was stunned, and then uttered an oh.


    Ouyangqian looked back at the living room, then approached Lin Rui and asked in a low voice, "Rui Rui, you really decided to be with Yun Shao?"


    "Yep."


    Although his heart is confused, Lin Rui''s character is not the kind of muddled, twisted and tangled.


    Like it is like it.


    A heartbeat is a heartbeat.


    Ouyang Qian blinked, then asked curiously, "Rui Rui, when did you like Yun Shao?"


    Lin Rui blinked at Ouyang Qian again.


    When?


    I can''t remember it a bit.


    However, after reuniting with him in this life, Lin Rui knew that he was in his heart.

 Chapter 888： What kind of fairy girl is this?

    Always worrying about his body, thinking about when he can unlock the seal.


    Oh, by the way, now she is in the golden core stage, maybe, you can try to unlock the seal for Ah Xing!


    Ouyangqian didn''t know that Lin Rui was thinking about unblocking the seal. Seeing Lin Rui remained silent, her cheeks were still reddening, she thought the other party was shy.


    Ouyang Qian said gently, "The love between two people is the most beautiful."


    Lin Rui was startled.


    When I was on the Canglan Continent, I also met many immortal couples with very good feelings. They often spent time together, traveled around the mountains and played water, and flew with swords.


    At that time, Lin Rui didn''t understand how they wasted such a great time not to cultivate.


    Later, I heard a word, that is, you only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    She whispered softly, "Yes, I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals."


    What''s the point of a person who has cultivated the great road and is alone in the end, even after flying up?


    If there are no relatives and friends who care about.


    No... there is no one who has joined hands for a lifetime.


    What''s the point of achieving longevity?


    Lin Rui''s confused eyes gradually became clearer.


    After Luohuacheng arrived here, he saw Lin Rui and Ouyangqian cooking in the kitchen, and thought of the headlines still hanging on Weibo hot search.


    Suddenly, this little girl was actually really good.


    Young, but very calm.


    Wu Neng threw down ten great men, and Wen Neng got a provincial champion.


    It¡¯s so beautiful that men and women don¡¯t even talk about it.


    What kind of fairy girl is this?


    How could he be stared at by his cousin, a black wolf with a different appearance.


    Oh no, it''s no longer a question of not focusing.


    It''s all bite inside now.


    As far as Luo Huacheng''s understanding of wolves... of his cousin, it would definitely not be relieved.


    Luo Huacheng was in a complicated mood. After greeted Lin Rui, he took his calm-faced cousin into his room.


    After closing the door, he asked nervously, "Aze, what you said on the phone just now is true?"


    "En." Yunze raised his eyebrows, "Why, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s okay. Anyway, you must know what the fans are saying. As Yunyu''s brother, the company''s stock will also be turbulent...Of course, you also know this." Luo Huacheng felt that his cousin talked about it. In love, he will be bald.


    He sat on the solo sofa, rubbed his face, and said, "Where is the old man?"


    "My grandfather had long wished that I would take her back to the old house."


    "Yes," Luo Huacheng pulled his hair. "What about the other members of the Yun family? Aze, although they are surrendering to you now, I can hear that many people are eyeing the position of the Patriarch''s wife. You take Xiao Rui back. , Will make her a thorn in the eyes of those people, a thorn in the flesh."


    Yunze stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looked out the window, and said softly words that made his back chill.


    "My wife, of course I choose. Whoever refuses, then, for those who can''t decide to surrender me... there is no need to keep it."


    Those people have also seen Yunze''s methods over the years.


    To be obedient, we must act obediently.


    Luo Huacheng was silent for a while, and summed up in his mind. Well, there is actually no problem with Aze here.


    After all, Aze planned for this day for a long time.


    Thanks to his patience.


    but¡­¡­


    "Aze, have you ever thought about the Lin family? For example, the pet girl crazy...Lin Zikang?"


    The corners of Yunze''s eyebrows twitched, and there was a crack in his Feng Qingyun expression.


    This seems to be... a big problem.

 Chapter 889： What does your father like?

    I finally saw my cousin frowning.


    Luo Huacheng felt a little more balanced in his heart. He unscrewed the mineral water that he had not drunk. Luo Huacheng gently patched the knife, "That Lin Zikang is like a daughter like her life. You think, someone is such an excellent girl, she just went to university , He was kidnapped before he reached twenty. Can he not blow up his hair? Even if the Yun family is very powerful, the woman who wants to marry you goes forward and succeeds, but in Lin Zikang''s view, you are the one who wants The pig that drove his cute little cabbage!"


    Luo Huacheng frowned again when he saw his cousin''s beautiful brows, feeling uncomfortable.


    Yunze was silent for a while, then walked back, looked at the undue smile on his cousin''s face, and said, "Cousin, I can''t marry Xiao Rui, are you happy?"


    Although Yunze in front of him was smiling, Luo Huacheng suddenly woke up and his taste was in danger.


    He immediately sat upright and said, "No, I just remind you. Since ancient times, son-in-law and father-in-law have been natural enemies, so you can be sure of anything else, but you can do well in Lin Zikang. Think about it."


    It''s not that Yunze didn''t know the gloating of his cousin.


    But what he said does make sense.


    He was with Xiao Rui, so it was bound to pass Lin Zikang''s level.


    In order to worry that his cousin would go violently, Luo Huacheng kept making suggestions.


    He said, "It''s actually very simple, you just have to do what you like."


    "Follow what you like?" Yunze squinted his eyes, thinking, what does the future father-in-law like...


    After dinner, Yunze planned to find the little girl, only to find that the girl''s door suddenly opened.


    The heart is eloquent, but so.


    Just as Yunze was about to speak, the next moment, the little girl was dragged into the house.


    Click, the door is still locked!


    Yunze: ?(????¦Ø????)?


    "Xiao Rui, what are you..."


    "I recently learned a new TCM compression technique, which may be effective for your headaches. Are you okay now? I''ll give you a try if I''m okay."


    Lin Rui thought about it, since she decided to be with A Xing, she still intends to let A Xing unlock the seal and restore her memory as soon as possible.


    First, after all, his current physical condition is getting worse.


    Secondly, Lin Rui didn''t want Ah Xing to fall in love with himself when he lost his memory.


    That''s why there is the above scene.


    And Yunze, who had many charming thoughts in his heart, saw that the little girl''s eyes were so serious. He knew that he wanted to go wrong, so he coughed awkwardly and said, "I''m fine. Just want to ask you something. ."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    The two people sat down on the sofa, and the light in the room was warm and soft.


    "Xiao Rui, what does your father like?" Yunze paused, and continued, "After all, we are about to announce that we will be together soon. If your father finally knows...will he be angry?"


    Yunze doesn''t care what other people think.


    But Lin Zikang is Xiao Rui''s father and still loves her father so much.


    Yunze respects Lin Zikang, in fact, he respects Lin Rui.


    Here Lin Rui was silent for a while, thought for a while, and said, "My dad''s favorite... is my mom."


    Yunze:...


    This seems a bit difficult!


    Is it possible to find a daughter-in-law for the future father-in-law?


    Lin Rui understood what Yunze meant, and she said, "Don''t worry about my dad''s side, I will call him then. Okay, I don''t want him anymore, let''s start."

 Chapter 890： Brother Yun was attacked

    "What started?" Yunze''s thoughts were still stuck on finding a wife for his father-in-law. He raised his head and saw the little girl''s clear eyes and reacted.


    "Oh yes."


    The little girl said to give him a massage.


    "Lying here?"


    "Yes. I''ll be lighter later, don''t worry."


    "Ok."


    "Relax, Aze, you will feel very comfortable."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Then, Yunze let out a soft moan.


    Just passing the door, Chen Qi, who heard these broken conversations, pinched himself suspiciously.


    He knew that Lin Xiaorui was very powerful.


    Then his brother Yun is very delicate.


    So these two people... are they reversed! ?


    Chen Qi''s face was immediately complicated, but he also knew that he would definitely not be able to knock on the door at this time...


    Chen Qi, who was too entangled, didn''t know how he floated down from the second floor.


    I even forgot that I was looking for something about Brother Yun just now.


    Seeing him absent-minded, he almost stomped on the air, but still passed by the square and caught him.


    Fang Ge was speechless, "What''s the matter with you, you are out of your mind, there are still three stairs, step down, you still can''t split?"


    Chen Qi finally recovered, clutching Fang Ge''s hand tightly, lowered his voice, and said anxiously, "Fang Ge, Brother Yun is with Lin Xiaorui..."


    "Yes, don''t everyone know that they are together?"


    "He...Lin Xiaorui...they turned it around!" Chen Qi really couldn''t tell the complicated feeling in his heart. He felt a little distressed for his own Brother Yun, but after another thought, perhaps the two of them complemented each other because of this. Of it.


    However, Fang Grid heard it in the mist. He frowned and said silently, "What the **** are you talking about? Don''t let it go!"


    "Yes, Brother Yun was attacked!"


    Box:...


    After reading the squares of novels for many years, he could understand Chen Qi''s words in seconds. He was a little curious that Chen Qi could understand this.


    But I am not curious about the way Boss Yun and Boss Lin get along.


    No matter who attacks who.


    When the two of them see it, they are in love, they are in love, and they meet each other, and the sky is swaying...


    Oh, the one behind may not be there yet.


    However, Fang Ge thought about what Chen Qi Niutou had said to Mazui just now, and he thought to himself that he might be hooking.


    He sighed, rubbed Chen Qi''s hair, and said, "Xiao Qi, stay alive."


    Here Lin Rui had put Yunze to sleep, and then went directly into his sea of ??consciousness.


    This is the first time she has entered the sea of ??consciousness in Yunze.


    After all, her cultivation base was too low before, let alone lifting the seal, she couldn''t even touch the seal.


    And in Lin Rui''s memory, A Xing''s temperament is gentle, his color of the sea should be the kind of comfortable blue and other light colors.


    But when she came in, she found it was dark red.


    There is a strange and dangerous atmosphere everywhere.


    Lin Rui frowned.


    With a wave of her hand, a cloud of golden light flew out of her fingertips and flew directly towards the dark red object.


    When the golden light flew to the front, the next moment, two pieces of yellow paper appeared. On the yellow paper, some coquettish red and weird words flashed.


    Yunze, who was sleeping, frowned slightly.


    And in a city by the southern coast, Dongfang Qingqiu, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly sat up.


    He held his head in pain.


    Qing Qiu held his head and rolled on the bed for a long time, and hit the ground with a bang, but he didn''t feel any pain at all, and the whole person was still struggling on the ground holding his head savagely.

 Chapter 891： The devil living in the heart

    After a while, Qingqiu stopped.


    His face was pale, and he was in a cold sweat.


    He gasped and asked gloomily, "What happened?"


    Cang''s voice sounded more embarrassed than his.


    "Someone moved the seal I made with my soul power," he coughed a few times, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s really bold. There is no cultivation base above the Mahayana period, so I don''t want to unlock that seal!"


    Qingqiu quickly took a few pills for herself, and after recovering some strength, she got up from the ground.


    Over the years, they have been hiding in Tibet.


    Changed countless places.


    The current apartment is also temporarily rented, but there is more aura here, which is conducive to his cultivation.


    Now, Qingqiu has not taken the path of cultivation in his previous life. He also knows that since he cooperated with Cang, he can only take another path.


    When he was on the Canglan Continent before, his head father, as well as his master Jin Lao, told him over and over again that when cultivating, the state of mind is especially important, and you must not be confused by monsters.


    When Qing Qiu thought that there was a monster living in her body now, she couldn''t help but laughed at herself.


    What if you have a demon?


    If you can''t live anymore, then everything else will be nothing but beautiful.


    After taking the pill, and meditating for a while, Qingqiu felt better.


    After all, two souls share the same body, even if he occupies a dominant position, but when the other''s soul body is damaged, he will be affected.


    When he thought that he was bound to this monster now, Qing Qiu''s eyes flashed with self-deprecation once again.


    He sneered, "In this world, there are no Mahayana monks at all. But you have been bitten back into this?"


    "How do I know!" Cang''s voice was very irritable. Once the seal was released, he could no longer occupy that person''s body.


    However, at this time Dongfang Qingqiu''s body had not recovered to its best condition.


    He couldn''t make a move at all.


    After thinking about it, Cang suddenly said, "Could it be that your senior sister made the shot?"


    In this world, the only Golden Core monk.


    In fact, both Qing Qiu and Cang knew that with their own strength, Lin Rui, who had reached the Golden Core Stage, had a higher cultivation base than Qing Qiu.


    Face-to-face, he has absolutely no chance of winning.


    Thinking of Lin Rui, Dongfang Qingqiu looked at his pale face in the mirror, a gentle flash in his eyes.


    She is still so good, so strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui, who was remembered by Dongfang Qingqiu, retreated from the sea of ??knowledge in Yunze a little embarrassed.


    She had been cautious just now, so she didn''t cause any harm to Yunze.


    Even the **** seal was loosened.


    But Lin Rui spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, are you okay?!" Qibao hopped nervously on the ground...No way, he hasn''t transformed, so his body can only be a black Go.


    Lin Rui sat on the ground and looked at Yunze who was lying on the sofa with frowning eyebrows.


    She touched the blood at the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m fine, I can''t die, but my cultivation base has fallen a bit."


    But these are nothing to Lin Rui, even if her soul is injured because of the other''s soul attack.


    This is not a problem.


    Lin Rui turned to look at Yunze who was lying there, and stretched out his hand to gently touch his brow.


    Yunze felt something in his sleep, and then the frowning eyebrows slowly unfolded.


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it.


    "Axing, don''t worry, I will undo your seal!"

 Chapter 892： We will protect you

    The other party''s seal was very domineering, and Lin Rui suffered internal injuries.


    But even so, let the seal loose a corner.


    Lin Rui planned to take a rest for a month, and then try again.


    After all, Dongfang Qingqiu took that thing and hid it, it can be seen that it is also dormant.


    Once they regain their strength, they will definitely make a comeback.


    Lin Rui didn''t forget that the thing in Qing Qiu''s body was coveting A Xing''s body!


    Yunze was still asleep, and Lin Rui was worried about waking him up, so he didn''t move him.


    Instead, he took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message.


    Lin Rui: Mo Ran, is there any news about Eastern Qingqiu recently?


    Mo Dye: No. However, according to news not long ago, the body of Qin Xiang, who had been dead for a long time, was found in a residential building.


    Lin Rui: Are there any photos?


    Mo Ran paused.


    Until now, he is still not used to it. She is such a young and beautiful girl, but she has become a big brother.


    After all, if it were an ordinary girl, she would definitely not take the initiative to look at the photos.


    Lin Rui, but an unusual little girl.


    Mo Ran posted the photos Manxin had taken on the spot.


    Lin Rui squinted at Qin Xiang''s corpse in the photo, her eyes gradually getting cold.


    Mo Ran: The cause of her death was very strange, as if her vitality was drained.


    You know, although this Qin Xiang is an ordinary person, because of her special physique, don''t look at the later gaunt, but the vitality is much stronger than ordinary people.


    But now he died so easily.


    Lin Rui: She was regarded as a furnace tripod.


    Lin Rui: This is a kind of evil technique of magic cultivation, which uses double cultivation to attract all the vitality of a person away.


    Moran has been practicing for many years, and he immediately succeeded in building the foundation. Naturally, he knew what Lin Rui meant.


    The roots of his ears are slightly hot.


    At this moment, Bai Yixiao, who was sitting in the distance, suddenly leaned over and asked curiously, "Black Earth, who are you talking to, so devoted?"


    As he said, he was going to grab the ink dyed mobile phone.


    At this time, Lin Rui sent a message.


    Lin Rui: Is Bai Yixiao still by your side? You usually pay more attention to him.


    Lin Rui: Those magic repairs most like to target people with special constitutions.


    Just in time, Bai Yi smiled and grabbed the phone. After looking at this one, he suddenly felt embarrassed.


    He carefully read the dialogue between Lin Rui and Mo Ran, and even the pictures inside.


    After reading it, this guy looked at Mo Ran with a suspicion of life, and said, "Black Earth, Master Lin meant...Isn''t it that bastard, would he still attack me? He, isn''t he a man!"


    Mo Ran took the phone in silence and said, "Don''t think about it."


    "O(¨i©n¨i)o, this is not a question of random thinking, just tell me whether it is true or false?"


    Bai smiled and looked carelessly.


    But in fact, I am not afraid of death at all.


    But it''s one thing not to be afraid of death, but to die like that... He couldn''t help fighting a cold war when he thought of Qin Xiang''s skinny corpse.


    Mo Ran was really scared when he saw him, and his voice became much warmer.


    He said, "Don''t worry, we will protect you."


    Bai Yi smiled and glanced at Mo Ran eagerly, and finally flattened his mouth and said, "You are about to build a foundation, and you must not care about me. Besides, you are not as good as Master Lin! Oh, by the way, I''ll go to Master Lin! Listen! Saying she has entered the entertainment industry, perhaps, she needs a smart assistant like me!"


    Ink stain:...

 Chapter 893： Who is that bastard?

    Although Bai Yixiao said so, he didn''t do it right away.


    After all, he knew that there was a high probability that Lin Rui would shut him out.


    And now there are many things in the non-special group. Although Bai Yixiao kept saying that he was going to hold Lin Rui''s thigh, in the end, he worked hard in the non-special group.


    It is also very duplicity.


    Here, Lin Rui also started campus life and took advertisements to receive announcements.


    There is...


    Lin Rui called Lin Zikang.


    She said, "Dad, I want to tell you one thing."


    My daughter has been in school for so long and has never taken the initiative to call herself.


    When I call, I just have something, and I don¡¯t want to get up if nothing happens...


    The old father Lin Zikang swallowed a bitter tear, and then pretended to ask lightly, "Rui Rui, what''s the matter? Is the money not enough? Still have some trouble, is someone bullying you? Don''t be afraid, tell dad , Dad will solve it for you."


    "Neither," Lin Rui said directly, "I''m in love."


    "Oh," Lin Zikang paused for a few seconds. The next moment, suddenly he almost threw the phone away, "You, what did you say? Why, why are you in love????!!!!!!"


    Through the phone, you can hear Lin Zikang''s words full of exclamation points and question marks.


    Lin Rui took the phone farther away, and waited until the roar inside became weak, and then put the phone to his ear again.


    Lin Rui said.


    Lin Zikang felt that his blood pressure almost came up!


    Such a well-behaved and sensible girl just went to university, and in less than half a year, why... fell in love? !


    But criticism can''t bear to criticize.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lin Zikang tried his best to soften his voice so as not to scare the girl.


    He said, "Who is that kid?"


    Originally he wanted to say, who is that bastard.


    But similarly, Lin Zikang didn''t want to frighten his daughter.


    Lin Rui paused, then looked back at the man sitting in front of her desk who was writing the calligraphy carefully.


    She said, "It''s Yunze."


    "Yun..." Lin Zikang felt that his heart attack should be solid this time...


    He held the phone in one hand, and said sadly to his elder brother who had just passed by, "Brother, help me get some quick-acting heart-saving pills..."


    Lin Zijian looked dazed.


    Although Lin Rui didn''t know Lin Zikang''s state at this time, he also knew that he might be in a bad mood.


    Although, she did not quite understand.


    But Lin Rui remembered that her father had always been very good to herself and cared. She also lowered her voice and said, "We are all busy recently. When we are done, he will accompany me home."


    "Okay." Lin Zikang put down the phone sullenly and sat in a chair, without speaking for a long time.


    At the moment when he learned that his daughter had a boyfriend, Lin Zikang just wanted to pick up the knife to cut the bastard.


    After knowing that the **** turned out to be the legendary young master...


    Lin Zikang has already begun to consider whether they should move their family abroad...


    Lin Zijian was holding a glass of water, and the quick-acting heart-relief pill in his hand.


    He looked at his younger brother''s dark and dark face, and asked with concern, "Zikang, what''s wrong with you, I remember your heart is fine. Don''t take the medicine indiscriminately, or I will accompany you. Look at the hospital."


    Lin Zikang waved his hand weakly, "No need to go to the hospital."


    He raised his head, looked at his elder brother, and said, "We have to go to the Imperial City."


    "To the Imperial City?"


    Lin Zikang bit his lip and nodded very aggrievedly, the gloomy expression overflowing.


    He said, "Rui Rui...is in love!!!"


    Lin Zijian:...

 Chapter 894： Was killed by the apprentice

    Lin Rui hung up the phone here, Yunze raised his head and looked at it secretly.


    He found that the little girl didn''t change her face.


    Also, Lin Zikang loves his daughter like that, so naturally he is reluctant to say a word about her.


    All the depression and irritability are probably waiting for him.


    Yunze coughed lightly and asked, "Xiao Rui, shall we go to Jincheng tomorrow?"


    "No, I told my dad that we both have things these days." Lin Rui didn''t care, but looked at Yunze with concern, "How are you feeling these days?"


    Logically speaking, the seal was only loosened by a corner. Although Ah Xing could not restore his memory, he could not restore his cultivation.


    But it will somewhat relieve some of his headaches and the sickness and discomfort of his whole body.


    Looking at the concern in the little girl''s eyes, Yun Ze couldn''t help but walked over and hugged Lin Rui.


    Originally, I just wanted to ask Lin Rui who is getting better:...


    Yun Ze said softly, "I really feel that my body is a lot easier and my head doesn''t hurt so much. Xiao Rui, it''s nice to have you."


    Lin Rui''s hands were a little bit awkwardly open.


    But listening to Yunze''s whisper softly, he felt warm and itchy in his heart.


    Fool, I am just because of you.


    If you don''t collect the fragments of my soul, then you won''t see me.


    Lin Rui put down his hand slightly, placed it on Yunze''s thin waist, and touched it with his little hand.


    Yunze blushed suddenly.


    The next moment, Lin Rui frowned and said, "Why are you losing weight again? I will continue to make soup for you tonight. Don''t stop drinking! Also, don''t let Chen Qi drink secretly. If he dared to drink secretly, I will give it to The stewed soup, let him live with Qiqi on the balcony!"


    Qiqi is the name of the golden retriever raised by Zheng Yi and Ouyangqian.


    Very lively and cute.


    The thoughtful moment before, Yunze nodded in a dumbfounded moment.


    After two people have confirmed their relationship, they often hug and hug like this, and then kiss each other.


    Lin Rui was surprised to find that he was still used to doing this kind of thing?


    At this time, when it was time to rest in the evening, Yunze was a little bit reluctant, but he still reached out and rubbed the girl''s hair and said, "Xiao Rui, rest early. Tomorrow night, accompany me back to the old house."


    Going back to the old house is to meet Mr. Yun.


    The old man has returned from the hospital to the old house of the Yun family.


    As for the other elders of the Yun family... Yun Ze didn''t plan to take Lin Rui to meet.


    Those people, when they come to Xiao Rui, they will honor the Patriarch''s wife.


    To Yunze, those so-called elders who were eager to think but did not dare to resist him were nothing but paper tigers.


    Here Lin Rui looked at the big hand above his head.


    Wei Wei was a bit speechless.


    I was killed by my apprentice...


    Where does Yunze know what Lin Rui is thinking at this time, he looked at the little girl with a curl of her mouth, a little helpless, but he looked like she was awkward.


    Especially cute.


    Then he couldn''t hold back, and kissed the corner of Lin Rui''s mouth again. Finally, he touched her forehead against her forehead, "When we return to the old house with me tomorrow, shall we make an official announcement?"


    "OK."


    Even if the two of them didn''t do anything, they kept their foreheads against their foreheads like this.


    They all feel that happiness is about to overflow.


    Qibao leaned Erlang''s legs in the space, sighing, Master, at your speed, when will double repairs be possible?


    Fortunately, he slandered in his stomach.


    If it comes out.


    It is estimated that the chess will be split.


    After Yunze reluctantly left, he returned to his room and dialed a series of numbers.


    The phone rang three times before being picked up.

 Chapter 895： Grumpy grandpa dropped immediately

    In the voice of the irritable grandfather Yun Dian, it was like suppressing a firecracker.


    "Boy, what phone call this midnight! If you don''t give me a proper reason, I''ll decide to ignore you for a week!"


    In the face of his fierce grandfather, Yunze''s voice was very soft and cheerful, "I plan to take Xiao Rui back to the old house to see you tomorrow. What''s the reason for this?"


    The phone paused for a second.


    The next moment the grumpy grandpa immediately dropped the connection and replaced him with the amiable old man.


    "Oh oh oh, it turns out that Xiao Rui is coming, you said earlier. When will you come here, what does she like to eat, and what else, will you stay here tomorrow? Is there anything she hates and taboos? ?"


    It can be seen that the old man is really happy.


    All of a sudden a lot of words were spoken, but there was no breath.


    It can be seen that this vital capacity is also at an extraordinary level.


    Yun Ze smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will send these things to Zhao Qin tomorrow."


    "Row!"


    "Grandpa, rest early, see you tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yundian was completely drowsy and went to the door of Zhao Qin''s room in his pajamas, slamming the other party awake.


    Zhao Qin was wearing a gray plaid pajamas, rubbing his eyes and looking at the vigorous Old Man Yun curiously.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Hurry up, Aze will bring that little girl here tomorrow. No, I''m so excited that I can''t sleep. Aqin, help me see, should I wear that dress tomorrow?"


    Zhao Qin looked at the old man as happy as a child, and smiled gently.


    He nodded, "Okay."


    Although he was too sleepy, Zhao Qin was patient, choosing clothes with the old man, choosing tomorrow''s dishes, and cleaning up which guest room.


    Busy, more than two hours passed in a blink of an eye.


    Zhao Qin said with a smile, "Sir, it''s been a long time since I saw you so happy."


    "Can you be unhappy?" Yundian sighed and looked at his grandson''s room. He sighed softly, "I originally thought that Aze would never find a girlfriend in this life."


    Those messy women, Aze can''t look down on them.


    Furthermore, Aze''s body...


    How could a child have such a ruined body?


    Countless times, Yundian wanted to make the person who could not live in another two years be himself.


    Ah Ze Mingming is so good, why, how can he only live twenty-five years old?


    Now that Aze is twenty-five years old, there are only two years left.


    Zhao Qin is a very gentle person. He poured a cup of warm water for the old man and said softly, "Sir, don''t be too pessimistic, and I have seen that Master Ze''s body has improved a lot during this period of time, and he has become more rosy. Maybe he found it by himself. With that little girl, Ze Shao also untied his knot, and in the future, his health will get better and better."


    "Is it true?" Father Yun asked eagerly.


    Although Zhao Qin didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, he nodded heavily, smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all popular koi now? Maybe that little girl is our koi, Ze The noble person in the life."


    There are some things, even if you know it is not credible, but you just have to say it a few times and you just have to believe it.


    Then, maybe it will come true.


    Yun Dian nodded heavily.


    "Achin, you are right!"


    Here, like Old Man Yun, Lin Zikang, who hasn''t slept for almost a night, has red blood in his eyes.


    The Lin family''s business still needs to be taken care of, so Lin Zikang asked his elder brother to go to the company, and then he boarded the plane to Emperor City with two panda eyes in the morning.

 Chapter 896： Papa Lin

    He wants to know Yunze for a while.


    And this matter, Lin Zikang did not tell his daughter Lin Rui.


    Besides, Yunze woke up early in the morning, frowned slightly, and found Fang Ge and asked Fang Ge to take people to Lin Zikang.


    Because in Yunze''s view, Lin Zikang didn''t say anything about Xiao Rui on the phone at the time, it must be because he cared too much about loving his daughter.


    Lin Zikang couldn''t bear to say something heavy about his daughter.


    But for his daughter''s boyfriend, it is estimated that Lin Zikang has the desire to take a knife and cut people.


    Yunze will take precautions and let Fang Grid stare.


    Then Yunze received a call from Grid as soon as he finished a meeting at noon.


    "Boss, Boss Lin came to the Emperor City, and... he went directly to Yunyu."


    Yunze touched the tip of his nose and said, "Okay."


    He hung up the phone and said to Yun Haotian beside him, "Old Yun, go, I will return to Yunyu with you."


    Yun Haotian raised his eyebrows, "Lin Rui is not at the company today, she should be at school."


    "Well, I am going back to see my father-in-law."


    "What?" Rao was such a calm person as Yun Haotian, who almost tripped himself up.


    At this time, there were only two of them in the executive elevator.


    Yun Haotian looked at the calm Yunze suspiciously, and asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Am I not serious?"


    "Well, that''s right." Yun Haotian nodded, "Such a good girl, if you don''t start quickly, it is estimated that you will be robbed."


    Yun Ze raised his eyelids and asked, "You know how old men like you do?"


    "Hey, I''m your elder anyway."


    "That''s why you are an old man."


    Yun Haotian was speechless, but then he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In name, he is the son and apprentice of Mr. Yun, but in fact, he is Yunze''s uncle.


    But he also watched Yunze grow up together since childhood, so the two of them are like brothers.


    Of course, he is a dozen years older than Yunze.


    Here, Lin Zikang has arrived at Yunyu, and as soon as he walked to the gate, he saw Luo Huacheng standing there with a smiling face.


    Lin Zikang was in a trance.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when he came to sign with Rui Rui back then, this fox looked like this with a smile on his face, and he looked very easy to get along with.


    result¡­¡­


    As a result, at that time, did that Yun Shao start playing Rui Rui''s idea? !


    It was too much. At that time, Rui Rui was still in high school!


    Damn bastard!


    The last time Lin Zikang had a good attitude towards Luo Huacheng, it was because the other party was Rui Rui''s agent. He also hoped that the other party would protect Rui Rui more.


    But this time...


    Lin Zikang was a bit angry.


    He asked without any expression on his face, "Master Yun asked you to wait here?"


    The smile on Luo Huacheng''s face was a sweet plus, "I happened to come down and saw Mr. Lin."


    Lin Zikang looked that I believed in your evil.


    Luo Huacheng didn''t care at all, and said openly, "Aze has a meeting at the headquarters, and he will come right away, Mr. Lin, would you like to go to my office and sit for a while and rest?"


    This Luohua City is a fox.


    That Yun Shao is the Fox King!


    Lin Zikang understood at once that he suddenly came here and thought it was an assault, but he had already expected it.


    Such a smart man, if he bullies his family Rui Rui in the future, what can he do!


    The struggle in his heart turned a thousand times, depressed and incomprehensible. On the surface, Father Lin, who was still emotional, nodded reservedly, and said, "OK."


    Anyway, he must meet this little Yun for a while today!

 Chapter 897： But Axing wont lie to me

    From a business perspective, Lin Zikang knew that he was in front of the successor of the Yun family, but he didn''t have any confidence.


    But it is different now.


    Now no matter who you are, you dare to steal his precious daughter Rui Rui while he is away!


    So at this time Lin Zikang''s momentum was quite sufficient.


    Luo Huacheng''s attitude was particularly good and poured coffee for Lin Zikang, then turned around and poked a message to Yunze.


    Brother Luo: Your future father-in-law seems to have come prepared.


    Luo Ge: At the moment, the anger value should be five stars.


    Brother Luo: If he hits you later, should I stop or stop?


    Yunze looked at these words in the phone, and then didn''t reply. Instead, he cut the picture and sent it to Lin Rui.


    Yunze:??? Xiao Rui, I just received a message that my cousin said that your dad came to the company to look for me.


    Yunze: I''m heading to Yunyu... he can''t beat me, right?


    After Lin Rui looked at it, she was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that her father, Lin Zikang, would come to the Imperial City early in the morning.


    Is this taking the early morning flight?


    Lin Rui, who was in class, lowered his head and sent a message.


    Lin Rui: How could he hit you?


    Still Qibao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he immediately said in the space, ¡°Master, Lin Zikang is your father, who cares about and cares about you so much. Now suddenly I heard that you are in love, he must be worried, worried about whether you will I was deceived, so I came right away."


    "But Axing won''t lie to me."


    "But the point is, Lin Zikang doesn''t understand Axing or Yunze, so no matter who you fall in love with, he must be worried."


    The old father''s worries are nothing more than this.


    Lin Rui was silent for a while, and then sighed with emotion, "At the beginning, my master used to poke the elder brother with the fairy sword to me. Let us quickly go out and find a Taoist companion. He said that there are no restrictions on men and women, and species are not restricted... same."


    The corner of Qibao''s mouth twitched.


    Master, my dear master, can it be the same!


    Let¡¯s talk about this age, let¡¯s say nothing else. You are only nineteen now, and you have not yet reached the legal age of marriage in this world.


    And when you went to find the Taoist couple in the previous life, Jin Lao kicked you, you and the big brother were both hundreds of years older...


    Didn''t Jin Lao never think that he would let his apprentice be with his apprentice.


    Qingqiu''s kid didn''t get it through. Although Mr. Jin had accepted as an apprentice, he had some reservations about him.


    So at the beginning he wanted to bring Zheng Yi and Lin Rui together. These two apprentices seemed to have shortcomings, but Mr. Jin believed that Laozi''s apprentice must be the best in the world!


    But Mr. Jin didn''t expect that his two apprentices were straighter than the other, and they didn''t have a cold at all with Dao Lu!


    One has known all those spiritual weapons all day long, and vowed that he must create a magical weapon.


    The other one... has inherited his mantle, the fairy sword has become superb in his practice, and then he carries the fairy sword all day long to go out to stun people...


    Jin Lao:...


    He rubbed his face in the end and had to accept the result that his first and second apprentices were born to be brothers.


    Later, Qingqiu expressed his admiration for Lin Rui and wanted to form a buddy with her. At that time, Jin Lao didn''t even want to say directly that you are not suitable.


    Qing Qiu was very angry at the time, but his person had always been tolerant, so there was no attack on the spot.


    So that Lin Rui rejected him face to face. He also thought that it must be Mr. Jin who said something behind his back.

 Chapter 898： Is it really impossible to see Lin Rui?

    Of course, those things are temporarily unknown to Lin Rui.


    She now knew that Lin Zikang was concerned about herself, and she was very touched in her heart. Then she immediately got up and left the classroom and rushed to Yunyu, worried that Aze would be beaten.


    University courses are naturally not as tense as they were in high school.


    And this class is still a cultural class.


    Many people did not come, so when Lin Rui left through the back door, it did not attract too many people''s attention.


    Only Ruan Ling''er looked at Lin Rui''s back with complicated eyes.


    "Heh, how about Xueba? Isn''t Xueba also skipping class!" Han Nana snorted coldly.


    Ruan Ling''er whispered, "Nana, don''t say that, maybe she has something urgent?"


    "Oh, what can she do? If I remember correctly, she hasn''t had a masterpiece yet! Although I haven''t played a leading role, I have also played a supporting role in a TV series before. I''m as mad as her !"


    "She starred in Yunze''s movie before."


    "She only had two shots in that movie, is that still called a starring!" Han Nana snorted coldly, "You know, I had seven or eight shots for that role back then!"


    Ruan Linger naturally knows that Han Nana''s role is a gangster who plays the villain in an idol drama. Every time she helps the villain to fight the heroine together. Later, because she wanted to touch the porcelain hero, she was finally caught by the hero. I kicked my foot.


    Speaking of which, there are many shots in this role.


    But what is pleasing.


    However, after Lin Rui starred in the man of his dream, he surprised everyone at once, and even made the original heroine inferior.


    But Ruan Ling''er didn''t say these words at all, and her temperament was not the kind of person who spoke straightforwardly.


    Speaking out may embarrass Han Nana.


    But Han Nana didn''t think so. She thought Ruan Ling''er had listened to her words, and immediately lowered her voice, and continued, "Although it is rumored that she hugged Yun Shao''s thigh. But who is Shao Yun? The heir of the Yun family, a well-known movie emperor, and an immortal character, can you look at her?! I think, he must have embraced the thigh of that senior. Maybe, that senior is 50 or 60 years old and can be Lin Rui''s Grandpa''s kind!"


    Looking at the smile on Han Nana''s mouth, Ruan Ling''er frowned slightly.


    She didn''t like to hear Han Nana say that.


    Although Ruan Ling''er knew that there were everything in this entertainment circle, she subconsciously didn''t want to think people so unbearable.


    Besides...


    Ruan Ling''er remembered what she saw in the parking lot that day.


    Shao Yun, is it really impossible to see Lin Rui?


    Unless she saw that the person who came to pick up Lin Rui was not Shao Yun!


    Ruan Ling''er raised her head, looked at the twisted smile on Han Nana''s face, and fell silent immediately, without intending to tell her about it.


    The rift between the two good friends, unconsciously, is getting bigger and bigger.


    Here, Lin Rui came out in advance, contacted Fang, and asked him to drive himself to Yunyu immediately.


    After getting in the car, Lin Rui called Ouyang Qian again, so that she didn''t have to go to school to pick herself up at noon.


    "Rui Rui, what happened?" Ouyang Qian asked immediately when she saw Lin Rui so nervous for the first time.


    Lin Rui was silent for three seconds, and then said, "My dad may beat Aze."


    Ouyang Qian:...


    After a long time, Ouyang Qian didn''t know how to answer this question. Finally, she had to say weakly, "Uncle Lin shouldn''t be so impulsive, right?"


    Also, with so many people in Yunyu, how can Lin Zikang think about it before he can do it?


    but¡­¡­

 Chapter 899： It’s not easy to watch Aze make a fool of yourself

    When Ouyang Qian thought of Lin Zikang''s enthusiasm for spoiling her daughter, she suddenly thought that it was not impossible.


    When they were in Jincheng, the children of their families had always envied Lin Rui.


    Because no matter what Lin Rui does, her father Lin Zikang will always support her behind her and do anything to her afterwards.


    "I hope they don''t get into conflict." Lin Rui hung up the phone.


    Just when Lin Rui rushed to Yunyu, Yunze had already returned to Yunyu first.


    Although Lin Zikang was in anger, but his reason was still there, he would naturally not make a big noise here.


    So no one else knows what happened.


    Only Yun Haotian, who knew some insiders, patted Yunze on the shoulder with a little gloat, "Need help?"


    "No." Yunze smiled slightly.


    Yun Haotian shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much, but watched Yun Ze enter Luohua City''s office.


    After a while, Luo Huacheng walked out with Chen Qi.


    There were Yunze and Lin Zikang left inside.


    Chen Qi was stunned by Luo Huacheng to do other things. He was holding a cup and planned to go to the pantry to pour a cup of coffee.


    After seeing Yun Haotian, Luo Huacheng asked curiously, "Boss, why are you standing here?"


    "It''s not easy to see Aze make a fool of yourself." He pointed inside intentionally, "That Lin Zikang is not a simple character."


    After all, to be able to get along well in one place, it all depends on one''s own hard work, only over forty years old, I have to say, indeed a character.


    Luo Huacheng''s smile was a bit more real. He said, "That''s natural, Lin Xiaorui is so good, and of course her father is not an idler."


    Yun Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry, "Is this order reversed? Also, I mean, Aze has a headache this time."


    "Otherwise." Luo Huacheng filled himself with a cup of coffee, then sighed, and said, "For so many years, we have never taken any advantage in his hands, and Aze planned for a little girl, It''s not a day or two, do you think... he will not be prepared?"


    Yun Haotian also poured himself a glass.


    He was silent for a while, his mouth raised high.


    "That''s true."


    In Luo Huacheng''s office, Lin Zikang looked at the young man sitting on the opposite sofa, holding his forehead, with a sick look on his face. The anger he had prepared before suddenly couldn''t come out.


    But not posting is not his character!


    So after taking a sip of water, Lin Zikang moistened his throat and said, "Yesterday Rui Rui called me and talked about your relationship."


    He paused, then raised his head, his eyes a little bit cold, "Young Master Yun, are you serious?"


    "Of course I am serious." Yun Zetan said frankly, "I am very serious about everything about Xiao Rui."


    "So serious, have you started planning how to kidnap her so early!" Lin Zikang suddenly became angry.


    Before that, he asked Luo Huacheng whether the entertainment industry was so messy, would they protect the artists and restrain them from falling in love or something.


    After all, Rui Rui is still young, and he was not an adult when he signed the contract.


    But what?


    This Yun family turned around and stole it!


    Looking at Lin Zikang''s fierce look... Yunze coughed again, the delicate and beautiful man looked particularly vulnerable.


    The flames that Lin Zikang had just come up shook suddenly.


    Yun Ze whispered, "Uncle Lin, I admit that I fell in love with Xiao Rui at first sight. At that time, I avoided black fans and she helped me send me away. But at that time I knew that she was young, so I always restrained myself, never Offended her. I guarantee this with my personality!"

 Chapter 900： Its about Rui Ruis future happiness

    Lin Zikang just wanted to reply, saying that your personality is a fart!


    But the words stopped again.


    The identity of the successor of the Yun family is placed here, and it is natural to say nothing.


    Moreover, Lin Zikang also knew his daughter and knew that she was very sensible, and he would definitely not do anything more imperturbable at such an early age.


    The old father''s mood was a little calm... and only a little bit.


    He said angrily, "Then you also abducted her!"


    "Uncle, you know, Xiao Rui has always been very smart. If I really had any deception, would she not see it?" Yunze said softly, "Perhaps, she didn''t fall in love with me like me at first sight, but After getting along slowly, she slowly moved her heart towards me. Therefore, we are now in love with each other."


    After he finished speaking, he coughed again, and there was a wave of implacability in his voice, "Uncle Lin, do you have the heart to separate us?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    How can he continue to scold him!


    Before coming here, Lin Zikang wanted to give this man a stab at him, after all, the other party kidnapped Rui Rui.


    Even if the opponent is the heir of the Yun family, he is not afraid!


    But Lin Zikang looked at the delicate appearance of the other party, and suddenly felt that if he could even blow the other party away!


    This body is too weak.


    The anger disappeared, but the hesitation in my heart increased.


    Lin Zikang looked up and down, and finally said, "Shao Yun, since you said that you are in love with Rui Rui, Rui Rui is still young, maybe you will like you, but you, I can hear outside rumors, you can''t survive Twenty-five!"


    Lin Zikang was originally not a direct person.


    However, this is about Rui Rui''s future happiness.


    Is it possible that this Yun Shao just intends to fall in love with Rui Rui?


    However, even if Shao Yun wants to be with Rui Rui forever, is his body allowed? !


    Lin Zikang doesn''t want to see Rui Rui sad, and be alone all his life!


    If someone else talked to Yunze like this, I''m afraid that person would have paid for it long ago.


    But this person is Xiao Rui''s father, and he is worried about her...


    So Yunze was not angry at all, and even the sickness on his face faded away. He smiled slightly and said in a very firm tone, "My body does have many dark diseases, but whenever there is a chance, I will work hard. Stay alive and work hard to wait every minute of Xiao Rui''s rest of his life."


    All men.


    Lin Zikang naturally heard the solemnity and seriousness in the other party''s words.


    He frowned and suddenly thought of the accidental death of his wife.


    Lin Zikang''s voice revealed desolation, "I believe you have this heart. But, who knows, which one will come first, accident or tomorrow?"


    When that moment comes, even if you shed all your tears, you will change the occurrence of the tragedy.


    Yunze looked at the sadness in Lin Zikang''s eyes, and suddenly remembered those in the information. He paused, then took out a few photos from the pile of information next to him, and said, "I remember Xiao Rui said that she She looks a lot like her mother, so I sent someone to take her photo to the place where Xiao Rui''s mother had an accident."


    Lin Zikang looked over suddenly.


    Yunze said calmly, "I looked for a private nursing home and found a lady who is very similar to Xiao Rui."


    Lin Zikang suddenly rushed over and took a close look at the photos. He gritted his teeth.


    "This is real?!"

 Chapter 901： What the **** did you give to my dad?

    "I haven''t confirmed."


    Lin Zikang looked at Yunze''s expression. He sat slumped on the sofa, holding a few photos tightly, his joints were white.


    He still remembered that when he heard the news of Yuluo''s death, he felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Yes, but I obviously restrained Yuluo''s corpse, and I also sent someone to check that place!" Lin Zikang was confused.


    On the one hand, he was shocked by all this.


    But on the other hand, I faintly hope that all this is true!


    That is, Yuluo is not dead yet! She is still alive!


    Yunze lowered his eyes and said in a very soft voice, "After all, what you can investigate is limited."


    Lin Zikang pressed his lips tightly.


    Indeed, as the number one Yun family, what they want to investigate is indeed much better than him!


    After all, there are some areas that you can¡¯t touch even if you have money!


    Here Yunze looked at Lin Zikang, who was full of joy and sorrow, and said slowly, ¡°As for the corpse of your aunt who passed away that year, I actually didn¡¯t believe in those incredible things, but I have experienced some in the past two years. So I understand that there are some things that may easily confuse the eyes of ordinary people."


    Lin Zikang was startled again, he raised his head and stared at Yunze, his eyes staring!


    Among other things, Lin Zikang suddenly remembered Meng Yuanxi.


    That person will have some weird things. Does that mean that Yuluo also experienced all of this at the beginning, and then what other secrets were there at the time, and finally, the result of Yuluo''s suspended animation? ! ! !


    The corners of Lin Zikang''s mouth trembled at the thought that Yuluo might still be alive, and tears fell from his eyes.


    The sadness and surprise are faintly suppressed, intertwined, no breakthrough can be found, but all the emotions are mixed together at this moment...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui, who was worried that his father would beat Aze, rushed all the way after arriving at Yunyu.


    If it weren''t for being found to be unbelievable, she would have come to fly.


    When he learned that the two were in Luohua City''s office, Lin Rui even rushed in.


    The speed is fast.


    Luo Huacheng didn''t stop it.


    And Lin Rui froze as soon as he opened the door suddenly.


    The imaginary scene did not appear.


    instead¡­¡­


    Luo Huacheng also ran in at this time. He had always been worried about A Ze, after all, A Ze''s body was weak.


    It''s just, why would he see Aze handing Lin Zikang a tissue!


    Lin Zikang is... crying? ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Luo Huacheng turned his head mechanically and found that Lin Xiaorui beside him was also shocked, and he took a few steps back in silence.


    The water here is a bit deep, so it''s better not to mix it up.


    After he left, he closed the door very considerately.


    After Lin Rui was dumbfounded for a few seconds, the sound of the door closing behind her reminded her, and she was refreshed.


    Looking at the scene in this room, Lin Rui frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter, and then turned his head to look at Yun Ze, "Did you tell Rui Rui?"


    "Because I''m not sure yet, I haven''t told her yet."


    "Do you have a bathroom here? I''ll wash my face first."


    "Go out and turn right."


    Lin Zikang looked at his daughter apologetically, and then pulled the tissues out first.


    It can be said that it is quite a gaffe.


    Lin Rui and Yunze were the only ones left in the office. Lin Rui frowned and asked in confusion, "Aze, what the **** did you give to my dad?"

 Chapter 902： Cried

    Lin Rui was originally worried about Yunze.


    But seeing this scene now...she was a little worried about her father Lin Zikang.


    Yunze was not in a hurry, took Lin Rui''s little hand and sat down on the sofa, and then showed her the pictures.


    He said, "I just told your father about our affairs. He didn''t agree with him at first, so I can''t promise him again and again. Later, I showed him this..."


    Although Lin Rui was emotionally slow...oh no, it was very slow.


    But she is very smart in other places.


    I understood what Yunze meant at once.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the photo, Lin Rui raised her head and was silent for a while before saying, "This is my mother?"


    "Not sure yet."


    Lin Rui let out a cry, then looked down at the woman in the photo.


    I have to say that I can only see that the other person is somewhat similar to me, but the appearance of the mother in the memory at the beginning has gradually become clear.


    When Fang Yuluo''s accident happened in this world, Lin Rui was still young, so the concept of mother was not so clear.


    And Lin Rui, who was on the Canglan Continent... he didn''t even know what his mother was like.


    She thought of her father, Lin Zikang, who had just lost his temper, and suddenly remembered the affection her father had for her mother for so many years.


    Seeing that the little girl was particularly silent, Yunze reached out and took her hand, and said, "That private nursing home is not easy to enter, but I can think of a way to confirm."


    "Ok."


    Here Lin Zikang had washed his face with cold water, looked at himself in the mirror, and smiled bitterly.


    Obviously, he came to question his daughter''s boyfriend.


    In a blink of an eye, I cried first.


    but¡­¡­


    If Yuluo is really alive, then he would be willing to make him cry a hundred times.


    After clearing up his mood, he turned and left the bathroom, he saw Luo Huacheng who was a little concerned.


    Luo Huacheng thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Father Lin quickly recovered his expression, and then stepped in.


    Luo Huacheng stroked his chin.


    Aze is so great that he actually cried the future father-in-law!


    As soon as Lin Zikang entered the door, he saw that the bastard''s little hand was held by the bastard.


    He frowned and coughed slightly.


    But the two children didn''t seem to understand. Although they both looked at him, the two hands were still held together.


    Don''t think I can''t see it if you put it below!


    Lin Zikang:...


    Lin Rui saw that Lin Zikang had calmed down, and said to him, "Dad, this weekend, let''s go to the nursing home."


    Lin Zikang''s attention was immediately drawn away.


    He sat there, took a few photos, sniffed, and said, "Okay. However, visas and air tickets may be required for that place. It is estimated that it will take some time."


    "Uncle Lin, don''t worry about this. I will find someone to do it by then. Also, I can take my private jet to go there."


    Lin Zikang twitched his eyebrows.


    However, when he thought that he might see Yuluo soon, he suddenly felt that he could not say anything else.


    He didn''t want to wait one day after all.


    by! Suddenly short of breath!


    Because he was planning to go out on the weekend, it might take two or three days, so Lin Zikang had to go back to Jincheng quickly and arrange everything.


    Obviously it was coming aggressively, and the result...


    However, before boarding the plane, Lin Zikang still couldn''t hold back. He turned around and said to Yunze, "You remember what you said!"

 Chapter 903： Thank you for not giving up on me

    Yunze nodded with a good temper.


    Lin Zikang couldn''t help but suddenly softened when he thought of going to confirm whether it was raining, and asking this kid to make arrangements.


    Can''t say anymore.


    You can''t even object to it.


    However, if this kid dared to treat Rui Rui badly, even if he tried his best to hit the stone with an egg, he would definitely not let Rui Rui be aggrieved!


    After all, Lin Zikang turned his head one step at a time and left.


    Both Yunze and Lin Rui are public figures, so naturally they are not at the boarding gate, but in the nanny car in the parking lot.


    Lin Rui said softly, "I hope my mother is still alive."


    In this way, father doesn''t have to die alone.


    After the uncle Lin Zijian remarried, although his father had not said anything, Lin Rui knew that his father was actually envious.


    I envy the uncle who can meet and be with true love.


    Knowing that this is the way he was in his life, Lin Zikang kept trying to make money and then trying to protect his family.


    It makes people feel sad.


    Yunze gently held the girl''s shoulders and said softly, "Anything, as long as you don''t give up, a miracle will happen."


    Lin Rui was startled.


    She turned her head and looked at Yunze''s beautiful eyes, with infinite tenderness.


    She wanted to ask, Ah Xing, did you hold on to such a desperate hope at the beginning and then do something that could not be done?


    Can you imagine the difficulty of resurrecting a person, or an existence like her that is almost annihilated?


    But Ah Xing did it.


    As long as you don''t give up, a miracle will happen!


    Lin Rui felt that her heart was too soft, sour, sweet, and astringent, with a deep heartache.


    She looked at Yunze''s beautiful eyes, suddenly leaned over, and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Yunze: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a!!!!!!


    Yunze, who was planning to say something, suddenly froze.


    This is... the first time the little girl took the initiative to kiss him!


    Although this kiss is like a dragonfly, it will pass.


    But Yunze felt his heart jumped out!


    On the contrary, the square in front of the car was numb, and he drove the car seriously.


    Anyway, every time the bosses sprinkle sugar...he is not human.


    After finishing the kiss, Lin Rui hugged Yunze directly, touched his shoulder with his chin, and said softly, "Thank you."


    Thank you for not giving up on me.


    Thank you for liking me.


    Yunze was a little flattered by the little girl''s sudden enthusiasm.


    There was no response for a long time.


    Finally, his hand was lightly relieved, and cautiously, he hugged the little girl.


    As if embracing the whole world.


    Yunze thought that the little girl suddenly behaved like this, probably because he helped find her mother''s whereabouts.


    Moreover, it is not sure if it is her mother Fang Yuluo.


    But even so, the little girl was very moved and very happy.


    Yunze knew that Lin Rui had lost her mother since she was a child, and later stepmother Xu Man treated her badly...so at this moment, she would be so emotional.


    I have to say that this is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    But it''s not that Yunze''s guess is wrong.


    Whether it was Axing or Yunze, they had done so much for Lin Rui. After she had a meal, she finally felt that this person was becoming more and more important to her.


    It''s important to... the kind that will never let go.


    Pretending that you are not a human grid, secretly decided to apply for a more private nanny car with the boss later when you go back.


    Well, nothing wrong.

 Chapter 904： Dont do multiple choice questions

    The two hugged quietly for a long time, but because there was still something to do at night, Yunze had to send the little girl back to the residence first.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, you go home and rest first, and wait for me to pick you up at five o''clock."


    "Yep."


    In the evening, I booked and went to the old house of the Yun family.


    This also symbolizes that Yunze intends to officially announce his relationship with Lin Rui.


    For this moment, Yunze waited for a long time, and he found that his palm was sweaty.


    His face is still calm and calm.


    Lin Rui returned to the room and sat on the single sofa. After a long silence, he said softly, "Qibao, you said, what was the purpose of our hard work in the beginning?"


    The Qibao kid who was suddenly asked did the same as the master, and was silent for a long time before saying, "Pursue the meaning of cultivation."


    Lin Rui leaned back on the sofa and looked at the roof, with a gentle arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, the previous few hundred years have been in vain."


    "It''s not in vain. At different times, people may be in different states. At that time, it was free and easy. At this time, it is to experience the profound meaning of practice."


    Lin Rui''s eyes narrowed, like a lazy cat.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth grew.


    "Yes, be at ease, practice the profound meaning, no matter what it is, I want it!"


    As an older female fairy of several hundred years old, don''t do multiple choice questions!


    The mind suddenly broadened, and he had just broken through the recent realm, and there were faint signs of improvement.


    Although Lin Rui knew that it would be more difficult and dangerous to break through from the Golden Elixir period to the Nascent Soul.


    But Lin Rui has never been afraid of any danger!


    She only knows to go forward!


    Lin Rui practiced cross-legged for a while, and when she opened her eyes slightly, she saw the phone ringing.


    It''s Lin Zikang''s call.


    "Dad, are you at Jincheng?"


    "Well, I just got off the plane." Lin Zikang was sitting in the car, with Uncle Zhong driving in front of him, and the scenery was constantly moving backwards from the car window.


    He coughed lightly and said apologetically, "Rui Rui, my father was a little gaffe today."


    "Dad, you don''t need to say, I understand. Actually, I am also very happy, even if it is not yet determined, but sometimes, hope is better than despair. Even this time the result may be disappointed, but as long as we Just don''t give up."


    Lin Zikang felt sore in his nose, and tears were gushing out again.


    The tears of his life have been given to Yuluo.


    Lin Zikang doesn''t care why people say that he is a big man, so many tears.


    If he shed his tears and the rain could be resurrected, then he would rather cry and blind his eyes.


    Lin Zikang sniffed and said, "Rui Rui, do you really like that Yunze?"


    "Yeah." Lin Rui admitted openly.


    Listening to his daughter''s crisp voice, coupled with today''s performance, Lin Zikang actually understood that the condition for that Yun Shao was like that, except that his body looked weak, there were no other shortcomings.


    The Yun family is so rich and can afford the best doctors in the world.


    So it doesn''t matter if the body is weak.


    After all, Lin Zikang didn''t believe in the rumors outside.


    However, Lin Zikang still felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of her daughter being so small and being kidnapped by other bad boys.


    Especially uncomfortable!


    But still reluctant to talk about her daughter!


    And that brat can''t even say now...


    Lin Zikang suddenly felt depressed. He frowned and said in a pitiful tone, "Rui Rui, if that kid bullies you, you can tell Dad. Although our Lin family will definitely not be able to do the Yun family, we still pay Everything, Dad won''t let you be half wronged!"

 Chapter 905： Was taken away by the wolf from the Emperor Yun family

    In fact, even if Lin Zikang tried to destroy his family, he couldn''t shake the Yun family.


    But knowing this, Lin Zikang still put the words here.


    Since the daughter likes that kid, he won''t stop it.


    But if his daughter is bullied, he will not be indifferent.


    Lin Rui''s heart was shocked and it was too warm. She thought about it seriously and said, "Dad, don''t worry, he can''t beat me."


    Lin Zikang knew that his daughter was good at fisting, and at this time he let go of his heart a little, he eagerly said, "Well, if he really bullies you then, you will beat him! Don''t worry about anything, something goes wrong, old man Dad will carry it for you! If you can''t hold it, Dad will carry it with you!"


    After all, Lin Zikang is still worried that Rui Rui will be wronged by such a big family.


    Even if Yunze is the successor, even if Yunze treats Rui Rui well.


    But what about the rest of the Yun family?


    The Lin family was the home of the local wealthy, and Xu Man and Wang Jie had happened before. As the number one Yun family in the imperial city, such things would only be more complicated and colder.


    Lin Zikang worried about his daughter.


    Parents are like this. When a daughter marries a poor boy, she will worry that she will endure hardships with the poor boy.


    Married to a noble family, and worried that the other''s family background is too high, but was looked down upon and wronged.


    Otherwise, why do many parents want their daughters to marry the right person, because in this way, once something goes wrong, they can quickly solve it, and they won''t let their precious girls suffer any wrongdoing.


    Lin Zikang had also been pulling around in Jincheng before, but there was no kid who was worthy of Rui Rui in those families with similar family background.


    It''s not that Ouyang Jin, who has never considered Ouyang''s family before.


    Leaving aside, that stinky boy didn''t look down on Rui Rui before, and he broke the marriage contract with Rui Rui, but later on, his father Ouyang always cheated. Lin Zikang felt that Ouyang Jin was not a good match.


    Although he doesn''t seem to have his father''s problems now, but can''t stand it later?


    Parents'' influence on children is actually quite large.


    So Lin Zikang came and pulled, and finally found that no one really deserves his Rui Rui.


    Who makes his Rui Rui so good and perfect?


    In the end, he was taken away by the wolf of the Emperor Yun family...


    Lin Zikang: o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Here, Lin Rui talked with Lin Zikang for a while before hanging up. As soon as it was half past four, Lin Rui got up and changed clothes to tidy up.


    She has never been accustomed to make-up, and the skin of the cultivator is very good, otherwise the former slayer would not be so popular.


    But as an artist, it''s impossible to completely face the sky, so Lin Rui had to sit there honestly and let Ouyang Qian put on light makeup for her.


    While applying makeup to Lin Rui, Ouyangqian sighed, "Hey, Rui Rui, your skin is so good, I can¡¯t bear to apply something on it anymore, I feel that even a layer of lotion is so perfect for you. The profanity of his skin."


    Lin Rui smiled, "Sister Qian, your skin is also very good."


    "No way, no way, I''m old."


    Ouyang Qian, who was only 24 years old, sighed in vicissitudes of life, "Rui Rui is much younger than me. You have an object, but I am still a single dog."


    Lin Rui raised her eyebrows slightly, "Sister Qian, aren''t you with Zheng Yi?"


    Ouyang Qian''s hand shook.


    Almost drew a wavy eyebrow for Lin Rui.


    Her face flushed suddenly, and her tone was panicked, "Don''t talk nonsense! How could it be possible! Nothing!"

 Chapter 906： He is a pig with an emotional intelligence

    A few words are divided into three paragraphs, and exclamation marks are all used.


    It''s strange if it''s okay.


    Lin Rui looked at Ouyang Qian''s panic in the mirror, she frowned and said, "Sister Qian, did Zheng Yi bully you?"


    Although Zheng Yi is a big brother, to Lin Rui, Ouyangqian is the same as her sister.


    Not to mention, Ouyang Qian has indeed helped her a lot during this period of time.


    As an artist, the assistants and agents around her are particularly important.


    Looking at Lin Rui''s concerned eyes, Ouyang Qian suddenly bit her lip. After a few seconds of silence, she said a little depressed, "I didn''t bully me."


    "Then you quarreled?"


    "There was no quarrel," Ouyang Qian said, "Actually, I don''t know what I have to do with him."


    Sometimes it feels very ambiguous, but sometimes it feels far away.


    So it''s caused, sometimes it''s heartbeat.


    When I thought I would go further in the next moment, I would become indifferent again.


    In short...


    "He is just a pig with a woody EQ!" Ouyang Qian gritted her teeth and concluded.


    Lin Rui frowned.


    She is also a novice about feelings, so she may not be able to help Ouyang Qian at all.


    Seeing Ouyangqian wishing to take a bite of Zheng Yi''s appearance, I felt that these two people didn''t look like there was nothing in the drama.


    Lin Rui didn''t know how to comfort Ouyang Qian. She used her spiritual sense to express emotion with Qibao, "Emotional matters are troublesome."


    Qibao was silent.


    Maybe the big brother and Ouyang Qian still need some break-in and opportunities.


    But between his master and Ah Xing...A Xing has done ninety-nine percent, which is the last step, and his master needs to do it.


    To be honest, it''s not difficult at all.


    But how to put it, maybe the authorities are crazy.


    Qibao sighed with an old-fashioned sigh, and suddenly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didn''t need to find Dao companions for chess.


    Ouyang Qian was uncomfortable for a while, and then put on Lin Rui''s makeup.


    The most important thing is that Lin Rui''s foundation is so good that she doesn''t need Ouyangqian to play, but a crystal clear and beautiful girl appears in the mirror properly.


    He was only eighteen or nine years old, but he had a very strong aura.


    That kind of beauty transcended the surface and penetrated into the bone marrow, making people more and more unable to move their eyes.


    The perfect and exquisite facial features are as beautiful as a fairy when they are calm, and when the eyebrows are raised slightly, they are very aura, which makes people think that cannot be inconvenient and unobtrusive.


    Ouyang Qian clutched her heart, and said with emotion, "My dear, Rui Rui, why are you so beautiful? Fortunately, I am a woman, not a man..."


    She paused for a few seconds, and then sighed, "Well, there are already less clouds, and I am a man and there is nothing wrong with me."


    Lin Rui smiled.


    She thought for a while and comforted, "It''s okay, you can definitely find a good-looking person in the future."


    The pig flashed past Ouyang Qian''s mind, and she shook her head immediately.


    Here Yunze arranged everything, so he came to pick up Lin Rui.


    When he saw the pretty girl in front of his eyes, Yunze suddenly buzzed his head, he could not hear anything, and he didn''t care about anything.


    In the mind, eyes, brain, and soul, there is only this beautiful girl walking towards him.


    She stretched out her hand and he caught it.


    At this moment, Yunze found that his palm was sweating again.


    His voice was very soft, as if he was worried about disturbing the beautiful scenery.


    "Xiao Rui, you are so beautiful today."


    "I was not beautiful yesterday?" Lin Rui raised an eyebrow.


    Yunze felt his heartbeat rise as high as the beautiful eyebrows.


    He said, "No, you are more beautiful every day than yesterday."

 Chapter 907： You two can get married on the spot!

    Lin Rui was still satisfied. She stretched out her hand to adjust Yunze''s collar, nodded and said, "You are also handsome every day."


    The background board standing behind them...oh no, Ouyang Qian and other people looked at each other silently.


    I saw two such beautiful and celestial lovers complimenting each other.


    There is no wave in their hearts.


    I just want to play the wedding march for these two people, plus shouting: You two can get married on the spot! !


    Here, Luo Huacheng patted a few people on the shoulders and said, "You all have a rest first. When it''s late, there is still a tough battle to fight."


    A few people instantly understood the tough battle that Luo Huacheng spoke of, and then immediately went back to recharge.


    Because they know that when Yun Shao and Lin Rui make an announcement, the Internet will definitely be super bombed, and it will be paralyzed if it fails.


    Of course, the two of you, you are in your eyes, and you are in my eyes, no matter when other people are tired of life and death.


    After getting in the car, Yunze said, "I will make arrangements for going to Country S tomorrow. I will call Uncle Lin in advance."


    "Well, you can arrange it." Lin Rui thought for a while, and then asked, "Oh yes, how did he drink the medicinal wine for Grandpa Yun last time? I didn''t prepare any other gifts, so I gave it to him again this time. Brought medicated liquor."


    The Yun family is rich in the enemy''s country, so no matter what you buy to give Mr. Yun, maybe people will not take it too seriously.


    But this medicinal wine is a mixture of pill, which is very effective for longevity of the elderly.


    Lin Rui thought, Mr. Yun should like it.


    Although Yun Ze didn''t know whether the old man liked it or not, after all, he had forgotten the medicinal wine, and he only sent it over not long ago.


    but¡­¡­


    He said softly, "My grandfather likes it very much. When will he say thank you specifically?"


    "Thanks, no need, as long as he likes it."


    Luo Huacheng, who was sitting in the front row, rubbed his face helplessly.


    The sweetness behind is overflowing, it''s so terrible!


    The location of the old house of the Yun family is naturally the best in the entire imperial city.


    Lin Rui squinted, feeling the more and more intense aura, and was full of emotion.


    Thanks to this place, there is plenty of aura, otherwise Ah Xing, who was sealed with his soul, might not even be able to live at the age of twenty.


    Thinking of Ah Xing''s seal, Lin Rui frowned slightly.


    Yun Ze held the little girl''s little hand, although his face was calm and calm, his palm was a little sweaty.


    This was the first time he took a girl back to the old house of the Yun family.


    Once upon a time, he thought he would be alone all his life.


    But God pityed him and made the little girl suddenly appear to save him.


    Then, he will work hard to live and guard the little girl!


    Because today was a family banquet, Yundian did not call other members of the Yun family, but called his son Yun Haotian.


    The old man dressed very ceremoniously. He sat there drinking tea. Because he was too nervous and excited, he drank seven or eight cups of tea without knowing it.


    Zhao Qin couldn''t help saying, "Sir, you drank too much tea."


    "Yes?" Yundian had reached out to get a teacup, but suddenly stopped.


    Zhao Qin nodded, "Yes, if you don''t believe me, ask Haotian."


    Yun Dian turned to look at the son next to him, "Haotian, did I really drink seven or eight cups of tea?"


    Yun Haotian shook his head.


    Yundian proudly nodded his chin towards Zhao Qin.


    Here Yun Haotian continued, "Master, you have drunk ten glasses."


    Father Yun:...

 Chapter 908： Must be the lucky star of our Yun family

    But in the end, Mr. Yun, who was nervous, went to the bathroom twice after all.


    When I passed by for the last time, I just received a call from Yunze saying that they had reached the gate.


    Old man Yun quickly looked into the mirror and tidyed up his clothes and hair.


    Zhao Qin said, "Sir, why are you more nervous than Master Ze?"


    "How can I be nervous!" Yundian blew his beard, he snorted, and then said, "That kid won''t be nervous. I watched him grow up and found that there is no such word as nervous in his dictionary. !"


    Zhao Qin smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily."


    Yun Dian muttered, "Anyway, that kid is not nervous, I don''t care, but when Xiao Rui comes to our house for the first time, will he be nervous?"


    He grinned at Zhao Qin and asked, "Do you think my smile is amiable enough?"


    Zhao Qin couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately nodded and said, "Very amiable."


    "That''s good. Hey, this little girl is really good, she must be the lucky star of our Yun family. Look, after she appeared, Aze''s health is getting better and better, and things in the Yun family are getting better and better. Also, look at me, my hair is getting more and more, and my sleep at night is getting better and better!"


    "Yes, the medicinal wine she gave you is really good." Zhao Qin didn''t sleep very well before. During this time, he was with the old man and took a sip every night and found that his sleep quality was getting better and better. Taller.


    Yun Dian nodded, and then looked a little expectant, "Let this little girl come here to play often in the future, it is best to let her be engaged to Aze soon, in this way, I am ashamed to ask her for more medicinal wine. "


    As for today, forget it.


    After all, the little girl came here on the first day.


    Here Yunze took Lin Rui''s little hand and walked inside.


    The sky was getting dark and the sun was setting, coating the entire garden with a layer of gold, looking beautiful.


    The closer you are to the old house of the Yun family, the more aura is.


    Lin Rui squinted slightly, then said with emotion, "It''s nice here."


    Little Yun, who took his girlfriend home for the first time, suddenly felt like a flower in his heart, but on the surface he nodded reservedly and said, "You like it."


    "You grew up here, right?" Lin Rui said affirmatively.


    Yunze was a little curious, "How do you know?"


    Lin Ruixin said that there is so much aura here, if you didn''t grow up here, you would be miserable.


    Lin Rui blinked, "I guess."


    "Xiao Rui is really smart." Yunze raised his hand, pointed to the small villa behind the central villa, and said, "over there is my room."


    Well, the room mentioned by the rich may be a building.


    But if it''s someone else, they might be shocked when they come in, but Lin Rui, who has seen Qiongyu in various immortal buildings in his previous life, said he was very calm.


    Luo Huacheng was holding something, two steps behind two people, suddenly thought in his heart, Lin Rui, this little girl is really not stage fright.


    Whenever so calm.


    Sure enough, it is the wife chosen by Aze.


    There are not many servants in the old house of the Yun family, and Mr. Yun doesn''t like the noisy environment, so the last ones who stay here are reliable servants who have been in the Yun family for a long time.


    Yun Haotian stood and walked out and said with a smile, "Aze, you are here."


    Yun Ze nodded, then turned around and said to Lin Rui, "Here, you don''t have to call him President Yun. After all, many of us have the surname Yun."


    Lin Rui asked, "Then what am I calling?"


    "Why don''t you call Lao Yun too."

 Chapter 909： This is really what I wanted

    Yun Haotian was very happy.


    He said, "Aze ah Aze, according to you, there are several of us with the surname Yun."


    Yun Ze smiled, "It''s okay, Lao Yun knew you were calling you as soon as I heard it. Oh, yes, last time I remember you almost recruited Cheng Xiao to Yunyu, right?"


    It doesn''t matter what Lin Rui calls.


    But Cheng Xiao...


    Yun Haotian touched the tip of his nose, turned his head and stared at Luo Huacheng, who looked down at the tip of his shoe, and said dumbfoundedly, "You kid, you are really careful."


    "Not being careful, but caring about his girlfriend." Yun Ze turned around and looked at Lin Rui tenderly.


    This time, it was Lin Rui''s turn to laugh and cry.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Mr. Yun appeared. He held a face and the corner of his mouth raised a little unnaturally.


    "Aze, you are here, come in and sit down."


    Several people sat down in turn, Lin Rui called out Grandpa Yun, and then asked Luo Huacheng to help bring two bottles of medicinal liquor.


    She smiled and said, "Grandpa Yun, this is the medicinal liquor I gave you last time. After hearing Aze say that you like it very much, he brought you two more bottles. I don''t know what other suitable ones are. Don''t be surprised. ."


    When Mr. Yun saw the medicinal wine, the corners of his mouth would split with joy!


    This is really what I wanted!


    But watching the teasing between the righteous son and grandson next to him, he coughed twice, and forced the cocked corners of his mouth down again.


    Mr. Yun said, "You kid has a heart."


    Everyone was worried that Lin Rui would be stage fright, even if there were only a few members of the Yun family, but this posture was still enough to make many ordinary people''s legs weak.


    However, Lin Rui will not.


    She is no ordinary person.


    Lin Rui was very calm throughout the whole process, and this old Yun family house was decorated with antiques, and the corridors were all famous paintings, and she really liked this kind of aura.


    So the whole process, we talked very happily.


    It also made Yundian and others more and more favorable towards Lin Rui.


    Until Yundian personally handed a box to Lin Rui, Lin Rui opened it and his eyes lit up.


    But it was not the kind of surprise, or the reaction of being suppressed.


    It was Lin Rui who discovered that Father Yun gave this ancient jade bracelet... there is a strong thunder element in it!


    This kind of thing is really rare, let alone the texture of the jade and the carving lines on it, it is very precious, but there are really not many things with thunder elements in this world.


    Yundian thought that Lin Rui would shirk, and said, "Xiao Rui, you have to accept this gift, because this gift is...A Ze''s grandmother, who has passed away for many years, was given to Az''s future wife."


    Even Yunze knew about this for the first time.


    He thought the old man just gave Xiao Rui an antique.


    Even Yun Haotian and Luo Huacheng next to them were shocked.


    Lin Xiaorui should be very frightened for such an expensive gift, and then he dare not accept it?


    After all, she was just with Azze!


    As a result, Lin Rui...


    She nodded calmly, then smiled and said, "Grandpa Yun, Grandma Yun is as discerning as you!"


    Then, she took the things...!


    In fact, Lin Rui''s attention is in the thunder element of the jade bracelet, and the spiritual power leaked from the jade bracelet indicates that the jade bracelet may also be helpful to the Qibao space.


    Cough, classmate Lin Xiaorui, who is devoted to cultivation, was somewhat distracted, and didn''t pay much attention to the last words Mr. Yun said.


    However, after seeing her generously and uncompromisingly accepted the jade bracelet, the smile on Yunze''s face grew bigger and bigger.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart!

 Chapter 910： That... agreed?

    The little girl accepts it so directly, it proves that she has him in her heart, and she wants to grow old with him!


    On the contrary, Yun Haotian and Luo Huacheng were in a tacit understanding this time, and they looked at Father Yun together...


    Old man Yun watched quietly for a while. The little girl thanked him happily, her expression unchanged, and nodded.


    He said, "It''s almost time for dinner, let''s go to the restaurant."


    Everyone nodded.


    This time it was considered a small-scale family dinner, only a few of them, so I sat in a small dining room with a table of ten people.


    Yun Haotian and Luo Huacheng walked behind, the two people''s eyes always collided with each other tacitly.


    Finally, Luo Huacheng sighed and said, "I said the boss, don''t look at it, you can''t say anything after you look at it, you can''t ask, if you are really curious, you can ask the old man''s opinion later."


    "Yeah." Yun Haotian naturally understood what Luo Huacheng was talking about.


    Naturally, this meal was happily. Father Yun asked Yunze specifically, so tonight Lin Rui likes to eat.


    After taking a few bites, the old man asked specifically, "Xiao Rui, I don''t know what you like to eat. These are all prepared casually. Are you still used to eating?"


    Zhao Qin next to him looked a little blind.


    Prepared this ¡®whatever¡¯, did you prepare it last night?


    This old man never cared so much about his grandson.


    But everyone at the scene understood that the old man was very satisfied with the little girl, even if she directly accepted the gift, she did not even decline.


    The old man still had a very good impression of this little girl.


    then¡­¡­


    "It''s okay, but I can make it more delicious. Grandpa Yun, I will make it for you when there is a chance in the future."


    There was another silence at the scene.


    Only Yunze Honey looked at the little girl affectionately, then turned her head and said to Yundian, "Grandpa, Xiao Rui''s dishes are so delicious. If you don''t believe me, ask my cousin."


    Luo Huacheng returned to his senses and nodded immediately, "This is true. When Xiao Rui is not busy, he will cook for us in the apartment."


    Yun Haotian was silent.


    He has never eaten Lin Xiaorui''s dishes...


    Here Yundian raised his eyebrows, but he really didn''t expect that this girl would still do a good job?


    He said happily, "Well, it''s better to stay today and don''t leave. I will cook two dishes for my old man at noon tomorrow?"


    Lin Rui thought for a while. There will be no class tomorrow morning and the company will be fine, so he nodded openly, "Sure."


    That... agreed?


    Lin Rui''s reaction once again subverted all the people sitting there. After all, with such a sudden thing, everyone thought that she would at least turn around first and ask Aze''s opinion.


    Yun Dian smiled and nodded, and then secretly looked at his grandson... Then he found that Laya''s shrewd grandson had a black belly. At this moment, there was nothing else but a smile on his face.


    At this moment, Father Yun reached a consensus with other people, that is...people in love, are they all fools?


    Yunze actually knew what these people''s eyes were turning around.


    But he doesn''t care.


    He already has a little girl and the whole world.


    What are the others?


    Having a happy meal, Yunze proposed to accompany Lin Rui to stroll around the old house for digestion.


    Yun Dian also nodded, and immediately asked Zhao Qin to take the servant to clean up the room.


    Zhao Qin asked, "Sir, which room to clean up?"


    "Of course it is to clean up the next door to Aze''s room!" Master Yun blew his beard and said, "Aqin, let me tell you that you are particularly clever tonight!"

 Chapter 911： It really deserves to be my grandson

    Zhao Qin was not angry, and said with a smile, "I am so old, so naturally I am not clever."


    "If you are not clever, you talk back!" Old Man Yun waved his hand and said, "Forget it, go and let someone clean up the bedroom."


    "Great."


    In the living room here, Mr. Yun and Yun Haotian were left.


    Luo Huacheng also has a guest room here in the old house. He will be busy with some things on Weibo later, so he said goodbye to the old man.


    Here, Mr. Yun paused for a few seconds, and then asked, "Haotian, how do you feel about this little girl?"


    Yun Haotian didn''t understand the old man''s thoughts for a while.


    With his knowledge of the old man...


    Yun Haotian smiled and said, "I''ve seen her many times before. She is a smart, bold and careful girl."


    Yundian shook the tea cup, and then said, "When I gave the bracelet to her, and told her the meaning of the bracelet, she actually accepted it directly."


    This is the first surprise.


    After all, if it were other little girls, they would definitely be flattered, and the first reaction would be to decline.


    They just fell in love together, and they are still far away from marriage.


    Or, if you receive such an expensive gift all at once, you will definitely be frightened or something.


    result¡­¡­


    Lin Rui is too calm, in fact, she is the calmest person tonight.


    Then calmly accepted? !


    Yun Haotian thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, in her heart, she will definitely marry Aze in the future. Although the precious gifts are so precious that they cannot be easily accepted, it is also a friendship."


    Yundian nodded approvingly, "This little girl has a really good temperament."


    Yun Haotian smiled helplessly.


    You originally thought so in your heart, but in the end you asked him to explain it.


    Here Yundian also said happily, "She also praised me and Aze and his grandmother have foresight!"


    Yun Haotian continued to laugh.


    Just be happy.


    Mr. Yun was happy for a while, then picked up the tea cup again and said, "When I ate just now, I said such a polite thing, but she said that the dishes she cooked were more delicious."


    "I''ve heard it several times. They said that Xiao Rui''s dishes are very delicious, but I didn''t have the opportunity to taste it. The reason why she didn''t see anything outside was because she treated us as family members and you as close friends. That¡¯s why Lin Rui said directly that she would cook for you personally. You see, you invited her to stay, and she agreed. Compared with those twitchy little girls, Lin Rui¡¯s reaction is even more Innocent and cute."


    "Really a sensible and straightforward little girl!" Father Yun squinted happily, and said, "It''s really the person my grandson is looking after."


    This time it was Yun Haotian''s turn to drink tea, dumbfounding.


    He is so difficult.


    Here Yunze and Lin Rui are already walking in the garden of the old house, even if it is cold now, the exquisiteness of the garden is still good.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, there is a hazy beauty.


    "Xiao Rui, I am very happy today."


    Lin Rui, who was wondering how to practice at night, raised his head, hummed, and looked at Yunze curiously.


    In the moonlight, Yunze looked at her tenderly, and then took her hand.


    The beautiful moon became the background board, and the two hands held tightly together became a veritable protagonist.


    With a click.


    After taking this scene, Yun Ze took out his hand and sent one to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui blinked, his thoughts pulled out of his cultivation, looked at Yun Ze curiously, and asked, "What is this going to do?"


    "Declare to the world that you are mine."


    Lin Rui was startled.


    Her eyes fell on that hazy and beautiful picture...

 Chapter 912： Declare to the world that you are mine

    One minute later, Weibo exploded.


    Crystal Prince Yunze posted a short Weibo with the title: Announce to the world that you are mine.


    Then the picture is a picture of holding hands and the moon as the background picture.


    One cloud after another, instantly exploded into cotton candy!


    "Shenma situation? Wasn''t you hacked?"


    "I recognized it. Then one of the hands is my son''s small hand o(¨i©n¨i)o, tell me, this is about to release a new work, right?"


    "It must be a new release! It must be! It must be! No rebuttal is accepted!"


    The above is still a sensible cloud, and there are irrational Weifan and Duwei.


    "It''s best to release new works, whether it''s singing, movie, TV drama variety show! Of course, love variety show is not allowed!"


    "No one deserves to stand by our side, stand one by one and destroy the other!"


    "I''m squatting here tonight. If any female artist posts the same photo, I will smash her glass in minutes!"


    "Neither can a male artist!"


    Of course, someone immediately took a screenshot of the picture Yunze posted, and then posted it under his own Weibo, secretly thinking that Yunze had made an official announcement with her.


    Lin Rui looked at a pair of official announcement pictures on Weibo, and then said to Yunze sadly, "Suddenly I felt like I was a copycat."


    Yunze looked at the little girl pursing her lips, looking unhappy, the corners of her mouth raised, and said, "But, only our time is the same."


    Lin Rui and Yunze not only posted the same content, but also the same pictures at the same time.


    Twenty one thirteen minutes and fourteen seconds.


    love you forever.


    Weibo was paralyzed, but just before the paralysis, the few cloud cakes suddenly got this time, and then they directly took screenshots of the two people''s Weibo and started to go wild.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Jiang Ling cried with excitement.


    After all, the CP who babbled has become real. People who don¡¯t babble don''t know this feeling!


    Jiang Ling held high the banner of cloud cakes, and the CP group with less than a hundred people was stunned in the P-map where monsters and ghosts were in full bloom.


    And Weibo, which was finally rescued from paralysis, collapsed again...


    While crying, the technical brothers ate a supper fiercely, and decided to gain a few pounds tonight to comfort themselves.


    At the same time, Luo Huacheng led the two teams to be busy quickly, and they will be busy all night tonight.


    However, no matter what, they must eliminate the negative influence on Yunze and Lin Rui, and then control public opinion.


    In fact, many clouds over there are crying, but some of them are blessing Yunze rationally.


    "Although I am not happy, I will definitely have insomnia tonight, but I still wish my cub with tears. You must be happy!"


    "That''s good, why did you suddenly look for a girlfriend? O(¨i©n¨i)o But I still wish me happiness and happiness."


    "Is it really that Lin Rui? I remember she knows how to martial arts! Will she abuse me????"


    All the blessings in the front were crying and crying, but in this one, the style of painting changed suddenly.


    Many sane clouds began to divert their attention, and began to seriously discuss the issue of whether Lin Rui would have domestic violence in the future.


    Although the style of painting is a bit strange, but fortunately it can be controlled.


    Lin Rui''s Weibo is now the Shura Field.


    Du Wei was already planning, and he organized a delegation to smash the glass at Lin Rui''s house.


    "No, I can''t accept it! Have you smashed Lin Rui''s glass together?"

 Chapter 913： Weibo is paralyzed

    "I don''t just want to smash glass, but also people! Are there any brothers and sisters together!"


    "BYL! Something, dare to get involved with Crystal Prince. Get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "I have found the address of Lin Rui''s house. I won''t thank you for taking it."


    Less than a second after this WeChat appeared, it disappeared in an instant, which caused almost no one to see it.


    The person who sent this message was a woman with glasses, who was 27 or 18 years old.


    She pushed her eyes and frowned.


    "Strange, I obviously succeeded in publishing."


    The woman started typing on the keyboard again, but the next moment, the computer went blank.


    This situation happened in several Du Wei Na.


    As long as they post bad comments, the computer will be hacked in an instant, and then no matter how it is done, it will never open again!


    Also, the bad comments on Lin Rui''s Weibo have disappeared in an instant.


    However, the high-profile official announcement of a girlfriend by the Crystal Prince easily gained the top spot in the hot search.


    And then #ÎÒ¶ÔÈ«ÇòÐû# also became popular in an instant. Many people use this in a sentence, and everyone is very busy.


    Aite Yunze and Lin Rui, such as Yunyu Official V and Kung Fu Junior Program Official Bo, expressed their blessings to them.


    With the affirmation of the Yunyu official blog, all the queens and celebrities in the entertainment circle began to forward and bless Yunze.


    When I arrived at Lin Rui''s Weibo, several artists who were familiar with Kung Fu Junior Variety Show shared their blessings.


    Under the leadership of Luo Huacheng, there is no public opinion on the Internet that is detrimental to Lin Rui.


    Those Heizi and Duwei were also dealt with by Zheng Yi.


    But even so...


    "Xiao Rui, you must be more careful when you are in and out of school and company during this period, and when you are out." Yunze said worriedly.


    Lin Rui was sitting on the sofa, looking down at the phone.


    She looked up, "Huh?"


    "I am worried that there will be extreme fans what to do."


    Even if Yunze posted his own message on Weibo, it has already made the clouds more rational.


    But after all, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    In case some crazy and extreme fans do something that hurts Xiao Rui, it is not good.


    At the same time, Yunze also secretly decided in his heart that he should slowly retreat behind the scenes, and now he has found the little girl and paved all the way for the little girl.


    Next, I will guard her with peace of mind.


    Lin Rui blinked, understood, and then said indifferently, "It''s okay, whoever will find me something is really unthinkable."


    According to Taoist rules, Lin Rui could not take the initiative to act on ordinary people.


    But if those people don''t have eyes and take the initiative to provoke Lin Rui, then Lin Rui can ¡®just defend¡¯.


    Seeing the self-confidence glow of the little girl''s eyes, Yunze was a little relieved.


    But the next moment, my heart is full of pride.


    His little girl is really good.


    Although it was late, Yunze still didn''t want to be separated from the little girl. The two of them had returned from a walk and were sitting in the small living room on the second floor.


    Yunze leaned over, "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m watching the group, they asked me to send a red envelope." Lin Rui raised his phone and let Yunze watch it.


    There are so many people in my group of seniors.


    Xiaoyezi: Wow! Is Rui Ge real? You are really with Shao Yun!


    Geng Le: It still feels incredible.


    Xiaoyezi: What is incredible! Master Yun, Ge Cool, two of them match up well!


    Fu Yunzhi: I also think it matches! Just a look!


    Qi Junyu: Lin Rui, is it true?

 Chapter 914： Sugar

    Lin Rui: Well, it''s true.


    Xiaoyezi: Ahhhhhh, Ruige Ruige, send a red envelope, I want to eat wedding candy!


    Geng Le: Red envelopes + wedding candy! 1111111111


    After Yunze watched it, he smiled and said, "I count, I also shot back then, why didn''t you pull me into this group?"


    "... Maybe everyone is worried that you don''t like it?"


    "Why don''t you like it, Xiao Rui, pull me into the group."


    Lin Rui looked at him curiously, "What are you doing in the group?"


    "Send wedding candy."


    Lin Rui suddenly felt a hot skin.


    I just announced that I was in love, why did I suddenly send a wedding candy?


    She glared at Yunze defiantly, but still pulled Yunze in.


    Then... the group of my brothers and sisters was overwhelmed by red envelopes...


    After spreading the sugar and giving out the red envelope, Yunze was still reluctant to let go of the little girl''s hand, but it was too late now, and the little girl had to rest quickly.


    The room for two people was next door, and Yunze reluctantly sent the little girl to the door of the room.


    His eyes drooped, and he saw the little girl still carrying the bag with the bracelet box, her eyes gleaming softly.


    "Xiao Rui, can I put it on for you?"


    Lin Rui saw his gaze droop and fell on the bracelet that Old Man Yun had just given.


    She thought about it, then took out the bracelet.


    Lin Rui always wears that simple bracelet on his left wrist, which is the body space that Qibao has transformed.


    Yun Ze was stunned, "This bracelet is a bit familiar..."


    Qibao sniffed in the space, even if Yunze couldn¡¯t hear him, he still said pitifully, ¡°Of course it¡¯s familiar! A Hang, back then, we were together to resurrect the master. Every time we collected the master¡¯s soul fragments, Put it here."


    At that time Qibao was very weak, awake for a while, and asleep for a while.


    But every time he woke up, he looked at Ah Xing, who had never given up, and felt very sad.


    After Lin Rui was silent for a while, she lightly touched the bracelet and said softly, "I have worn this bracelet for a long time."


    Yunze nodded, then took out the other bracelet and helped Lin Rui put it on.


    Looking at the beautiful bracelet on Xuebai''s wrist, Yunze said softly, "Xiao Rui, do you know what it means to wear this bracelet?"


    "what?"


    "After putting it on, it will be my wife."


    The man''s handsome white face was filled with deep affection.


    Lin Rui shrank his hand subconsciously, but was caught by Yunze.


    He said, "It''s too late to regret now."


    Lin Rui found that her heartbeat was irregular again and started to flop.


    She pursed her mouth, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I have no regrets."


    "Neither... I won''t give you a chance to regret..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hot kiss fell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The young couple here are still indifferent, and Weibo is still very lively.


    No way, Yunze''s identity is so popular, he is also the boss of Yunyu.


    And a huge fan base.


    His love affair was announced, and almost everyone in the entertainment industry knew about it.


    After learning the news, Cheng Xiao went into a blast.


    She smashed all the cosmetics in front of her dressing table!


    "How is it possible? How could Lin Rui, that bitch, be with Yun Shao!"


    Although the variety show of Kung Fu Junior 2 is very popular, after Cheng Xiao was filmed, it is still tepid and not popular at all.


    She was so angry that she complained to Cheng Jing immediately, and later Fenghua also prepared some scripts for her.


    Originally, Cheng Xiao was happily choosing the script, but suddenly he saw the news on Weibo.

 Chapter 915： Prerequisite

    She smashed things too loudly.


    The servants were shocked.


    As soon as Cheng Jing came back from a reception, he heard the servant say that the eldest lady was losing her temper in the room.


    He frowned, walked in, and saw a mess.


    Cheng Xiao turned his head and saw that it was Cheng Jing, and immediately felt aggrieved and cried.


    "Dad, do you know that Lin Rui is actually the Yunze on the list!" She cried pears with rain, pitifully, "What should I do, she has been bullying me before, and now I have the big tree of the Yun family. Tree, will you continue to bully me?"


    Although Cheng Jing had a drink, he looked at the mess and the tears on his daughter''s face.


    He suddenly smiled, "Xiaoxiao, I said, don''t act in front of me, your dad, I won''t know what is angry and what is afraid?"


    Cheng Xiao shook her body, she lowered her head slightly and clenched her fists tightly.


    She said, "Dad, I was angry, and after being angry, I was really scared."


    "It doesn''t matter if you only know about anger or only know about fear." Cheng Jing stepped on a broken Chanel perfume bottle and crushed it hard.


    "You have the ability to step on her feet!"


    Cheng Xiao didn''t pretend to cry, she looked down at the broken bottle.


    Cheng Jing turned around and walked out directly.


    This daughter is too scheming, it''s okay to have scheming, but the premise must be scheming.


    Otherwise, your mind will become empty, and in the end, you will be killed by direct envy.


    Cheng Jing has never expected that his daughter is the kind of pure and innocent little white flower, and he doesn¡¯t like that kind of child. After all, if he is really a daughter who is as simple as a blank sheet of paper, he will help. Not the least of him.


    Therefore, he still has some expectations for this daughter, otherwise he would not let her toss, but has been pampering her.


    However, Cheng Jing also admitted that her own daughter is no better than Lin Zikang''s daughter.


    "Even to catch the Yun family..." Cheng Jing squinted.


    Like the father and daughter of the Cheng family, there are many people who are shocked by the announcement of the romance between Yunze and Lin Rui.


    Ouyang Jin thought he was dazzled and thought it was another scandal gimmick, but he spent two hours on Weibo and found that Weibo was full of this news!


    Finally, Ouyang Jin directly dialed the phone of her sister Ouyang Qian.


    Looking at her younger brother''s cell phone number, Ouyang Qian narrowed her eyes.


    After she broke up with her family last time, her brother Ouyang Jin called her once and asked her to apologize to her mother, then quit her job and came home.


    At that time, Ouyang Qian was very happy, and then she hung up the phone.


    This time her brother Ouyang Jin called again, she thought, is it because of Rui Rui?


    But there is still a glimmer of expectation in my heart, expecting my brother to tell her about the family affairs or to comfort her.


    Of course, this possibility is not great, after all, growing up together, she knows Xiao Jin''s personality.


    But there are still some extravagant hopes.


    Ouyang Qian was silent for a while before answering the phone.


    Ouyang Jin''s voice was a little anxious, "Sister, is Rui Rui really with that Yun Shao? Are you having a scandal?"


    Ouyang Qian:...


    Well, there shouldn''t be any extravagant hopes.


    She replied particularly officially, "Sorry, this is about the privacy of my boss, and it is not convenient for me to answer."


    "Sister! Don''t play officialdom with me! Tell me quickly, is Rui Rui really with that Yun Shao?!"


    "Xiao Jin, do you really want to know?"

 Chapter 916： Master Lin is in love

    Before Ouyang Jin could answer, Ouyang Qian continued, "Unfortunately I can''t tell you."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Ouyang Qian guessed that the younger brother on the other end of the phone would be irritable, but she felt very calm.


    Not every home¡¯s atmosphere will be that kind of tranquility and harmony.


    She sighed deeply when she thought of the mess in the house.


    Everyone has sutras that are hard to recite.


    Here, Ouyang Jin didn''t get any news about Lin Rui from her sister. She was angry and depressed.


    He wanted to call Lin Rui directly, but he realized that he had been hacked by Lin Rui.


    Ouyang Jin scratched her hair, feeling very irritable.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, he hesitated for a while before answering the phone.


    "Quiet Ran..."


    "Jin, my friend and I are in the blue bar, would you like to come over for a drink?"


    Ouyang Jin was silent for a while, he said, "Okay."


    Two people have always understood each other well, so there are some things that don''t really need to be said.


    On the contrary, they are particularly tacit.


    Ouyang Jin also knew that she would drink in her current state, and she would definitely be drunk.


    And Guo Jingran also knows that Lin Rui¡¯s love affair is announced, Ouyang Jin will definitely be sad...


    In fact, at this time, both people had a tacit understanding at the same time.


    Then both of them knew the direction of the development.


    Therefore, when Ouyang Jin arrived, Guo Jingran poured him a glass of wine without saying a word.


    Then, one cup, one cup after another, until they are all drunk...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui didn''t know at this time, she announced her love affair in a high-profile manner, which made everyone unexpected and reacted differently.


    She had just separated from Yunze and still had that heavy bracelet on her wrist.


    Lin Rui was suddenly reluctant to absorb the thunder element inside.


    She thought for a while, carefully put the bracelet away, and put it into the space of Qibao.


    No other place is safer than the space of Qibao.


    Lin Rui, who is in a good mood tonight, intends to practice for a while, but the information in the phone never stops.


    This time, it was from the Xiuxian chat group.


    Xuanwu Xianzun: I watched Weibo today, and the actor Yunze Guan announced his love affair, and his girlfriend has the same name as our Lin Shizu!


    Now in the Taoist group, Lin Rui is respected as the master.


    It''s just that no one dared to investigate her about her identity and what she was doing.


    After all, Lin Rui''s cultivation base is there.


    Therefore, it is to get closer to Lin Rui, such as the three of Bai Jinchuan, and Mo Ranbai smiled and knew that Lin Rui had entered the entertainment circle.


    Others don''t know.


    Therefore, although Gu Xuanwu said that in the group, no one answered him.


    Bai Jinchuan secretly pulled a few people into a small group, planning to gossip and gossip.


    Bai Jinchuan: I didn''t expect Lin Rui to find a boyfriend so soon.


    Wang Ziyang: I don''t know, whether Shao Yun knows the identity of Senior Sister Lin.


    Meng Yuanxi: What a pity, I originally hoped that Xiaomo would become Lin Rui''s Taoist companion in the future.


    Bai Jinchuan:...


    Wang Ziyang:...


    Ink dyeing:¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A white smile was very allure:? ? ?


    Meng Yuanxi: What is your reaction? Let''s not talk about the old ones, isn''t it that Xiaomo has the best talent among the younger generation?


    Mo Ran: ...Master, don''t say anything. I only have respect for Master Lin.

 Chapter 917： Are you also broken in love?

    Meng Yuanxi: If you have respect, it means you care. Also, don''t you know that if both of you are cultivators, you can practice together at that time, and your cultivation level can be quickly improved together.


    Mo Ran actually knew what Master said.


    However, he has always believed that to improve one''s cultivation level, one must practice steadily, and remember not to take shortcuts.


    He will definitely become stronger and stronger in the future and can protect more and more people.


    But the premise is that you will never rely on others.


    Then Mo Ran left the WeChat group directly.


    Bai smiled, blinked, then turned around and knocked on the door of the next room.


    "Hey, Hei Tu, what''s wrong with you, why did you leave the group suddenly?"


    Mo Ran wore a black pajamas with gold threads. He had just taken a shower and there was still water vapor in his hair.


    He opened the door and said quietly, "I''m fine, I just feel boring to talk inside."


    Bai Yi smiled and blinked, the dimples on the corners of his mouth looming.


    He suddenly smiled happily, and then shook the cans of beer in his bag.


    Bai Yi smiled and said, "Black Earth, did you see Master Lin falling in love, so you were jealous? Hey, actually, this is also human nature, I also like Master Lin, after all, she is beautiful and powerful. But, Losing love is not terrible, I''m afraid that it will not melt in the bottom of my heart. Come on, Sao Nian, let''s both drink while shouting out the broken love in our hearts!"


    After he finished speaking, he carried his beer and walked into the ink-stained room carelessly.


    Mo Ran felt his brain hurt.


    But people come in, it''s not easy to throw them out.


    He had to close the door and said to the guy who entered the room, "I am not broken in love."


    "I understand, I understand. Generally, people who are drunk say that they are not drunk, and people who are crazy say that they are not crazy." Bai Yi smiled and winked at Mo Ran, then put down the beer, opened it, and handed it to Mo Ran. .


    Mo Ran looked helpless, "I''m going to practice, don''t drink."


    "Don''t, Hei Tu, you have just fallen out of love right now, and you are in a bad mood, and you tend to get confused in your cultivation. Or drink a bar to relieve your sorrow when you are drunk."


    Ink stain:...


    The gods are crazy.


    Mo Ran rubbed his temples, and finally sat down and took the beer helplessly.


    Slightly cool beer, it feels refreshing.


    The little mouth with a white smile was on the other side again.


    He said, "Black soil, is the beer delicious? Do you feel that your heartbroken heart is comforted?"


    "With a smile, I am not broken in love. I admit that I have always admired Master Lin very much. Last time I went to Wolong Mountain, I was surprised by her. However, it has nothing to do with love."


    Bai smiled and stunned, and finally muttered, "You are just boring. Explain so much what you are doing! Okay, you are not broken in love, can I be broken in love? Today you will drink with me quietly and be quiet Beautiful man."


    "Are you broken in love?" Mo Ran was stunned, "Do you like Master Lin?"


    "She is so good-looking and so fierce, how can she not like it..." Bai Yi smiled and looked lonely, and the dimples looked a little sad.


    The next moment, he suddenly laughed and said, "Hahaha, it''s funny! If I liked Master Lin, I would have gone to her for a long time to stick to her, so how can I follow you to the non-special group to travel north and south?"


    Mo Ran was silent for a while, he picked up another can of beer and drank it.


    "I will try to become stronger and protect you."


    Bai laughed, and immediately stretched out his tender feet, and kicked it to the ink dye, "Can you do it in the black soil! Don''t take the emotional route suddenly, Lao Tzu''s thoughts are still stuck in the beautiful and powerful Lin Shizu who is about to get married!"

 Chapter 918： A person who is particularly important throughout life

    Mo Ran avoided this foot flexibly, and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Sorry, I forgot that your reflection arc is a bit long."


    Bai smiled:...


    However, after the two people quarreled for a while, they remembered about Lin Rui Daolu again.


    Bai Yixiao said very curiously, "I don''t know, Master Yun, I know if Master Lin is good."


    "do not know."


    "Hey, actually, it''s better to find someone in the Dao Sect. After all, ten strange things often happen around us, what do you think?"


    Mo Ran drank the remaining beer, "I don''t want to find it for the time being, so I don''t know."


    Bai Yixiao was speechless, and kicked over again.


    Why can''t you talk about this wood?


    but¡­¡­


    Mo Ran took another sip of beer, and suddenly said with emotion, "Originally, I was looking forward to Master Lin being able to join the non-special group in the future and lead us to wipe out evil and evil..."


    "As a result, she is now devoted to cultivating immortals in the entertainment industry," Bai Yi smiled and said, "Don''t say it, Kung Fu teenagers are pretty good-looking."


    The two looked at each other, picked up the beer, and bumped.


    But no matter what, the people of their Dao Sects gave Lin Rui a heartfelt blessing.


    If that Shao Yun treats Lin Rui badly in the future, they will plan to fight him together.


    The Yun family''s strength is naturally very strong.


    But who made them, a group of monks, could have countless magic talisman to entertain that Yun Shao.


    Yunze didn''t know what he was about to face at this time, he was falling into a dream.


    He seemed to be following a group of people, on a tropical island, that group of people was looking for some friends to rescue.


    And he is looking.


    Find the master.


    This group of people is headed by a young and beautiful woman. Together, they have experienced many incredible things. Finally, they came to a fairy mountain surrounded by fairy mist.


    "Not everyone will succeed in climbing the ladder. Then we will meet at the gate." Yunze felt that he nodded in his dream, and then stepped onto the towering ladder.


    Then, he found himself engulfed by thick fog.


    There was something strange on his wrist, Yunze looked down, and he wore a simple bracelet on his wrist.


    It''s exactly the same as the one on Xiao Rui''s wrist!


    The foreground of his eyes flashed, and Yunze realized that he saw the scene of the huge thunder that swallowed Xiao Rui again.


    "No!" He rushed over, but fell to the ground, severe pain coming from all over his body.


    And Yunze''s ears seemed to have tens of thousands of people talking there, making people feel particularly irritated, as if they were about to explode.


    "Your master Lin Rui failed to cross the robbery, and the scum after being struck by lightning is gone!"


    "You are late, and you haven''t even seen your master the last time!"


    "You can''t save her, Three Thousand Worlds, how can you collect her soul fragments?"


    "It''s too difficult, you can''t do it, no one can do it."


    "Dead, she is dead, she is dead..."


    Yunze covered his ears, fell to the ground, and cried out in pain, "No! It''s not like this! My master will definitely come back alive, for sure!"


    In my heart, hope is struggling with despair.


    Yunze suddenly remembered that he first saw Xiao Rui in the mall that day.


    With just a glance, it can no longer be removed.


    He has been looking for her, even if he doesn''t know what she looks like, but he still doesn''t give up.


    Even if he forgot everything.


    However, it still will not forget.


    There is such a person who is especially important to him, more important than anyone!


    It''s because...she is his whole world!

 Chapter 919： Secret sweetness

    "what!"


    Thoughts were frozen on the picture of two people holding hands and swearing to the moon.


    Life and death never separated them.


    So, no matter what happens in the future, they will definitely never be able to separate!


    When Yunze woke up, he couldn''t tell whether he was waking up from the illusion of the ladder or waking up in reality.


    He touched his wrist subconsciously, and there was nothing there.


    It turned out that he had also worn that bracelet.


    But now it is worn by the little girl every day.


    It is a secret and unspeakable sweetness.


    Yunze got up, walked to the window, and opened the curtains.


    Sunshine rushed in scramblingly.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and made a decision in his heart.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Rui was dressed in sportswear and planned to go for a morning jog. As soon as he opened the door, he happened to see that the opposite door had also opened.


    A tall, handsome man, also wearing a suit of sportswear, fully armed, even if a little sickly, but his eyes are soft and affectionate.


    "Aze, what are you..."


    "Well, I want to go for a morning jog with you," Yunze coughed lightly, and then said, "I want to get better soon."


    Lin Rui feels a bit complicated.


    After all, Yunze''s physical condition can''t get better with exercise.


    but¡­¡­


    "Okay, let''s go for a morning jog together."


    "Ok."


    The two went downstairs one after another, and then went out together.


    Fang Ge only saw the back of the two.


    He rubbed his eyes and finally determined that the person who went out for a morning jog with Lin Rui was indeed his boss, Yunze, who probably had never run in the morning.


    "The power of love is great." Fang Ge sighed with emotion.


    The weather today is good, because it is very early, there are not many people near the community.


    But even so, Yunze''s reputation is too great. He came out for a morning jog like this, and he was really dangerous.


    Lin Rui waved helplessly to set up an enchantment so that people could not see them, and then said to Yunze, "You take the mask off, it''s not comfortable to wear."


    "Good." Yunze looked particularly obedient.


    He took off the black mask and put it in his pocket.


    Lin Rui was speechless.


    This person is clearly determined, and he will come out with her and will definitely not be discovered.


    More and more confident.


    But facing the dawn, jogging in it is very comfortable.


    Little Qibao also ran out, and a small black chess piece just lay on Lin Rui''s sweater hat, secretly looking at the clouds behind.


    He said with emotion, "It''s great, the three of us are together again. Master, I suddenly remembered that you taught Axing Yujian to fly. You speak fast, and when you demonstrate, you fly fast.


    "At that time, Ah Xing was learning fast." Lin Rui replied with spiritual knowledge.


    Qibao looked at the person who was a few steps behind Lin Rui, and only then ran a few steps. There was sweat on his forehead, and there were pink clouds in his white face.


    Qibao sighed, "Master, your teaching is actually very rough, but Ah Xing practiced alone for a long time before he succeeded in Yujian. I saw it accidentally. He was learning by himself, and then once he stepped on it. The sword hit the tree directly."


    Fortunately it is a tree.


    If it were a stone, Ah Xing, who had only cultivated his Qi cultivation base at that time, would definitely be battered.


    Lin Rui was slightly startled, "He, why did he never tell me?"


    Qibao sighed, "Master, Ah Xing has never eaten you for half a word. He would rather hide and endure some hardships by himself, and work harder, and don''t want to make you unhappy. Master, come on. Look at Yunze!"

 Chapter 920： Be surrounded by reporters

    All the things in the heart of the little apprentice were suppressed, and even because of the depression for too long, the beast had forgotten his original purpose.


    In the next thousand years, he rushed around and experienced life and death several times. In the end, he not only dissipated his cultivation base, but also fell into reincarnation.


    All for the rebirth of Lin Rui.


    Those countless days, days, months, and months are spent in loneliness, sadness and anxiety.


    Now that the beast in my heart can finally be released, wouldn''t he be so happy?


    Not to mention¡­¡­


    Finally, Qibao''s old-fashioned summary, "Where is this?"


    "Ooooooooo!" Xiao Zi over there was also trying his best to cooperate.


    Lin Rui is speechless, when did these two guys have such a good relationship?


    After breakfast, Lin Rui and Yunze, the freshly baked lovers, went to work separately.


    Yunze is going to arrange a weekend trip to that private nursing home abroad.


    This is business.


    Not only Lin Zikang, but Lin Rui also attaches great importance to this matter.


    She hopes that her mother Fang Yuluo is still alive.


    On the other hand, Lin Rui went to school under the **** of Grid.


    Even though Lin Rui is still only a young artist, her enthusiasm has always been high, coupled with her love affair with Yunze.


    Therefore, Lin Rui''s popularity, who has no masterpiece yet, has been lifted to the height of Xiaohua.


    Of course, this will inevitably make many people sore. Those people secretly slandered, saying that Lin Rui used some means to confuse Crystal Prince.


    Lin Rui calmly got a batch.


    Anyway, those are all envy, jealousy and hatred. She is happier when she is angry.


    However, there was an accident halfway through Fangge driving Lin Rui to the school.


    Fang Ge looked at the rearview mirror and pursed his lips, "Boss Lin, there is a car following us all the time. I think there are reflections on it, maybe there is something to be photographed."


    Lin Rui swept over with his spiritual consciousness and found that there were two people sitting in the car, a man and a woman, dressed as reporters, and the woman in the co-pilot was holding a camera and patted them.


    She checked the time and said, "It''s going to go to class, don''t play with them."


    "what?"


    "You can just drive."


    It was very easy and simple to clean up those two reporters, but Lin Rui didn''t want to hurt the innocent with many pedestrians on the road.


    So she let Fang continue to drive well.


    After a while, the person in the car behind was stunned.


    Damn it, how about people? Where''s the car?


    However, this matter was not over yet. After dumping the two reporters, Lin Rui once again saw a large group of reporters at the school gate.


    You know, this group of reporters squatted at the entrance of the university early this morning in order to interview Lin Rui for the first time!


    Grid was a little worried.


    He looked back at Lin Rui and said, "Boss Lin, or else, don''t get out of the car first, don''t go to class today."


    If Lin Rui got off the car at the entrance of the school, she would definitely be blocked in an instant, and she would definitely not be able to protect her by relying on the grid alone.


    There are too many journalists at the door.


    Lin Rui was a diligent monk before, and she is also a diligent student now.


    So, how can you skip class?


    She said softly, "It''s okay, you can drive the car to the front corner and put me down. I know a small road leads to the school, and they can''t block me."


    "There is such a safe path?" Fang was shocked.


    However, his personality is to do whatever the boss said, so he obediently drove the car to the place designated by Lin Rui.


    But he was still a little worried.

 Chapter 921： Be surrounded by reporters

    All the things in the heart of the little apprentice were suppressed, and even because of the depression for too long, the beast had forgotten his original purpose.


    In the next thousand years, he rushed around and experienced life and death several times. In the end, he not only dissipated his cultivation base, but also fell into reincarnation.


    All for the rebirth of Lin Rui.


    Those countless days, days, months, and months are spent in loneliness, sadness and anxiety.


    Now that the beast in my heart can finally be released, wouldn''t he be so happy?


    Not to mention¡­¡­


    Finally, Qibao''s old-fashioned summary, "Where is this?"


    "Ooooooooo!" Xiao Zi over there was also trying his best to cooperate.


    Lin Rui is speechless, when did these two guys have such a good relationship?


    After breakfast, Lin Rui and Yunze, the freshly baked lovers, went to work separately.


    Yunze is going to arrange a weekend trip to that private nursing home abroad.


    This is business.


    Not only Lin Zikang, but Lin Rui also attaches great importance to this matter.


    She hopes that her mother Fang Yuluo is still alive.


    On the other hand, Lin Rui went to school under the **** of Grid.


    Even though Lin Rui is still only a young artist, her enthusiasm has always been high, coupled with her love affair with Yunze.


    Therefore, Lin Rui''s popularity, who has no masterpiece yet, has been lifted to the height of Xiaohua.


    Of course, this will inevitably make many people sore. Those people secretly slandered, saying that Lin Rui used some means to confuse Crystal Prince.


    Lin Rui calmly got a batch.


    Anyway, those are all envy, jealousy and hatred. She is happier when she is angry.


    However, there was an accident halfway through Fangge driving Lin Rui to the school.


    Fang Ge looked at the rearview mirror and pursed his lips, "Boss Lin, there is a car following us all the time. I think there are reflections on it, maybe there is something to be photographed."


    Lin Rui swept over with his spiritual consciousness and found that there were two people sitting in the car, a man and a woman, dressed as reporters, and the woman in the co-pilot was holding a camera and patted them.


    She checked the time and said, "It''s going to go to class, don''t play with them."


    "what?"


    "You can just drive."


    It was very easy and simple to clean up those two reporters, but Lin Rui didn''t want to hurt the innocent with many pedestrians on the road.


    So she let Fang continue to drive well.


    After a while, the person in the car behind was stunned.


    Damn it, how about people? Where''s the car?


    However, this matter was not over yet. After dumping the two reporters, Lin Rui once again saw a large group of reporters at the school gate.


    You know, this group of reporters squatted at the entrance of the university early this morning in order to interview Lin Rui for the first time!


    Grid was a little worried.


    He looked back at Lin Rui and said, "Boss Lin, or else, don''t get out of the car first, don''t go to class today."


    If Lin Rui got off the car at the entrance of the school, she would definitely be blocked in an instant, and she would definitely not be able to protect her by relying on the grid alone.


    There are too many journalists at the door.


    Lin Rui was a diligent monk before, and she is also a diligent student now.


    So, how can you skip class?


    She said softly, "It''s okay, you can drive the car to the front corner and put me down. I know a small road leads to the school, and they can''t block me."


    "There is such a safe path?" Fang was shocked.


    However, his personality is to do whatever the boss said, so he obediently drove the car to the place designated by Lin Rui.


    But he was still a little worried.

 Chapter 922： Assault

    Fang Ge said, "Boss Lin, when you enter the school safely, remember to send me a message. I won''t leave, I''ll just wait for you here until you finish class."


    "Great."


    Lin Rui turned around calmly and walked towards the school.


    A few minutes later, she had walked into the campus and headed to the classroom where she was attending class.


    Some students not far behind her were talking about the reporter at the door.


    As a communication university, people from the media often step on the entrance of the school.


    But this time it is significantly larger.


    The most important thing is that the person who announced the relationship is Yunze.


    "Lin Rui, are you really with Yunze!"


    A girl rushed directly to Lin Rui and said excitedly.


    This is a cloud.


    Looking at her angry look, he was still Duwei.


    It happened that Han Nana and Ruan Ling''er came over here and saw this scene.


    Han Nana sneered, "Surely, what means did you use to make Yun Shao on the list, but the retribution came quickly!"


    Ruan Ling''er remembered that time in the parking lot and saw the warm interaction between Lin Rui and Yunze, she said, "They may be true love."


    After speaking, she walked towards Lin Rui.


    That poisonous cloud over there seems to be particularly excited, don''t do anything bad.


    Han Nana grabbed her and sneered, "How could it be true love? What kind of trick she must have used! Ling''er, if you are my friend, don''t help her!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    At this moment, when the poisonous fan saw that Lin Rui ignored her, he took a fruit knife from his pocket and slashed towards Lin Rui''s face!


    Seeing this scene, the others were all stupid and let out a scream.


    Although this girl moves very fast, in Lin Rui''s view, it is like playing in slow motion.


    In just three or two strokes, the fruit knife in the girl''s hand fell to the ground, and even with it, her wrist was dislocated.


    The huge pain made her cry directly.


    Lan Yuan, who happened to be passing by, hurried over. He watched this scene and immediately asked Lin Rui with concern, "Lin Rui, are you not hurt?"


    Although Lan Yuan had just rushed over, he also saw this girl pestering Lin Rui.


    He turned his head and looked at Ruan Ling''er and Han Nana who were not far away.


    The two people were also a little frightened at this time, dumbfounded.


    Lin Rui shook his head, "I''m fine, Professor Lan, this girl is going to attack me. The camera next to me should have taken pictures of the passing. Please help me deal with it. I have to go to class."


    Lan Yuan looked at this pretty little girl in a complicated mood.


    She had only encountered an assassination just now, and she was so calm, as if nothing happened.


    The Duwei girl who fell on the ground was completely ignored.


    At this time, because of the pain in her wrist, her facial features have been twisted!


    Malicious eyes flashed in her eyes. The next moment, she picked up the fruit knife with her other hand, and once again moved towards Lin Ruizha, who was facing her back!


    Lan Yuan reflexively reached out to stop him, so the fruit knife directly cut through his palm!


    "Ah." He cried out in pain, but took advantage of the moment the girl was stunned and snatched her fruit knife.


    Ruan Ling''er dropped Han Nana directly and ran over quickly.


    She asked with concern, "Uncle, are you okay?"


    Lin Rui also turned around. Seeing this scene, she thought about it and walked over.


    Originally, even if the girl rushed over, Lin Rui could not be hurt.


    But Professor Lan was also kind in the end.

 Chapter 923： I have been misunderstanding the person

    She pointed her finger, a white light flashed, and the wound on Lan Yuan''s hand no longer bleeds.


    Lan Yuan also had some lingering fears, so he immediately found other school guards and asked them to send the girl to the school police office. He went to the school hospital to dress up the wound.


    As for Lin Rui and the others, Lan Yuan asked them to go to class quickly.


    Ruan Ling''er and Han Nana are a few steps behind Lin Rui.


    Ruan Ling''er looked like something serious.


    Han Nana whispered beside her, "It''s really cheap for her! What''s the matter with Professor Lan, why should I help Lin Rui!"


    Ruan Ling''er returned to her senses and looked at Han Nana in surprise, "Nana, why would you say this? In such dangerous situations, shouldn''t it be done this way?"


    She was actually a little timid, and was shocked by the fruit knife just now.


    Otherwise she would rush over.


    Han Nana was even more surprised than Ruan Ling''er!


    "Ling''er, what are you talking about, Lin Rui is so annoying, why do you still want to help her? Are you my good friend?"


    Ruan Ling''er looked at Han Nana and suddenly remembered what Lin Rui had said before.


    She suddenly understood that she had been seeing the wrong person.


    Han Nana has always been jealous of Lin Rui, but now that Lin Rui and Yun Shao are together, Han Nana''s jealousy has reached its peak.


    It was not that Han Nana in front of her made Ruan Ling''er strange.


    It''s that Ruan Ling''er never saw clearly what this friend was like!


    "Perhaps, not anymore." Ruan Ling''er said in a low voice, and then stepped forward directly past Han Nana, into the classroom, and walked directly to Lin Rui who was sitting in the first row.


    She asked, "Lin Rui, can I sit here?"


    There was no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women in the acting department, but now everyone admits that the most dazzling person in the entire class is Lin Rui.


    It''s just that this beauty can only watch from a distance, and can''t get close, so they didn''t dare to sit around Lin Rui, which resulted in empty seats around Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui raised her head, looked at Ruan Ling''er in front of him, nodded, "Okay."


    Ruan Ling''er and Lin Rui took a seat apart.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Professor Lan is your uncle, right? Thanks to him just now."


    When Ruan Ling''er heard Lin Rui say this, she also relaxed. She thought that Lin Rui was too cold and difficult to get along with.


    She said, "Your skill is very good, I think, even if my uncle didn''t help, that girl wouldn''t be able to hurt you."


    The two talked briefly, which made each other relaxed.


    But Han Nana, who entered the classroom late, almost cocked her mouth after seeing this scene.


    What do you mean?


    Is Ling Er planning to abandon her and then go to be friends with Lin Rui? !


    How can Ling''er be like this!


    And Lin Rui, she was too shameless to rob her good friend!


    Han Nana, who almost exploded, didn''t come over. Instead, she picked up her bag, turned around, stepped on her high heels and left.


    That posture, as if to step on the ground out of a pit.


    After leaving the school, she saw those reporters guarding Lin Rui at the school gate, and she was even more angrily!


    "What is her Lin Rui? Isn''t she up to the top by the means of her work! What''s worth paying attention to!"


    Han Nana said this, although her voice was not high, she was still heard by someone with a heart.


    A male reporter with a mustache and a camera hung around his neck, his eyes lit up and he leaned in immediately.


    "This classmate, are you also from Communication University? Can I buy you a cup of coffee?"

 Chapter 924： Xiao Rui doesnt like you either

    Han Nana was stunned for a few seconds, but quickly realized that this reporter planned to interview her about Lin Rui?


    I felt annoyed for a while.


    Why is Lin Rui again!


    But the next moment, a cold light flashed in her eyes, then she nodded and said, "Okay."


    Two hours later, a post appeared on the Internet. It became a hot post because it was related to the actor Yunze.


    "According to a classmate of the artist surnamed Lin, the artist surnamed Lin was a rebellious girl before, and the family conditions were good, so she was particularly domineering. Later, in order to enter yy, he first became confused with a certain agent, and then used this agent. Successfully succeeded..."


    This report is half-truth, after all, Lin Rui was indeed a non-mainstream rebellious girl when she first entered high school.


    There are indeed some domineering.


    but¡­¡­


    Others did not say that after Luo Huacheng saw this message, his body was shocked and his back felt cold.


    "Ma De!" He was completely angry.


    God is unclear?


    Aze is afraid that he will not know him!


    Luo Huacheng immediately called Zheng Yi, "Zheng Yi, immediately find out which sb media it is! I don''t need Yunyu, I will kill him!"


    "It has been found. The lawyer''s letter has been sent just now. As for the so-called classmate, it is still under investigation."


    Among other things, Zheng Yi''s computer technology was not built.


    After Luo Huacheng hung up the phone, he was still a little nervous, and after Yunze''s meeting ended, he took the initiative to tell Yunze about this matter.


    My cousin looked calm.


    But that might be the silence on the eve of the storm.


    Luo Huacheng hurriedly continued, "But you can rest assured, Aze, I have asked Zheng Yi and the others to check, and that so-called classmate will not let go.


    "There is no need for such a mindless media to exist."


    "Well, I think so too!" After Luo Huacheng finished speaking, he looked at Yunze nervously and asked tentatively, "Aze, you, are you not angry with me?"


    "Why should I be angry with you?"


    "It''s just... they write a few silly things."


    "Well, they wrote it indiscriminately, cousin, I trust you, and," Yunze picked up the phone and said lightly, "Xiao Rui doesn''t like you either."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    My mood is suddenly complicated.


    This incident ended with the official closure of the media.


    Of course, the reporter made up for the momentary eyeballs. In the end, he was not only blocked by the industry, but even the media with more than one hundred people he was in was also forcibly closed, and Lin Rui had to be compensated heavily. gold.


    The follow-up operation is handled by Luo Huacheng and the gold lawyer Gu Xun, whom Yunze specifically sought before.


    These are Yunze''s attitudes.


    Who dares to provoke Lin Rui, then the result will be worse than provoke Yunze himself!


    And, the crazy fan who tried to attack Lin Rui was also sent to the Public Security Bureau.


    Yunze published in the media, saying that any cloud that wants to hurt Lin Rui, since then, is not worthy of liking him or being a cloud.


    This speech was very fresh, and it really made some clouds sad.


    However, this has caused many crazy drug users to take their heart. After all, no matter how crazy they are, they don''t want to go to prison.


    There are even most of the clouds, but they feel that Yun Shao''s speech is very manly, capable of spoiling his wife, and her boyfriend''s power is simply exploding!


    Then there was another wave of fans frantically.


    In addition, when I hit the real cp fans, they became so happy to be little fools again.


    After all, the candy I made is so sweet!

 Chapter 925： Did you really do it?

    When this matter fermented to the end, Han Nana became more and more frightened as she watched it.


    She suddenly rejoiced that when she talked to the reporter, she used a fake name and identity.


    At that time, she was very cautious and brought equipment that interfered with the signal. In this way, the reporter had no choice but to record.


    Although Lin Rui escaped again this time, and that Yunze too protected her.


    But Han Nana was still thankful that she had nothing to do.


    It''s a pity that she was too happy.


    Just after school that day, she saw Ruan Ling''er and Lin Rui walking together again. These days, she had called Ruan Ling''er, but the other party was so obsessed that they broke off their friendship directly.


    So now seeing Ruan Ling''er and Lin Rui together, Han Nana was even more angry.


    She raised her neck and walked outside.


    Ruan Ling''er over there saw Han Nana like this, and sighed in her heart, but she didn''t say anything.


    For things like friends, the ways are different, so let''s not conspire.


    Ruan Ling''er couldn''t agree with Han Nana''s Three Views, although she didn''t know Lin Rui, nor did she become good friends with Lin Rui.


    But she knew that she and Nana couldn''t be good friends.


    They will only go further and further.


    Lin Rui saw all this in her eyes, her expression was still calm, and no matter what news appeared on the Internet during this period, she always dealt with it calmly.


    As a result, she has a clear conscience, no ghosts, ghosts, and gods, never want to insult her.


    Secondly, everyone in the team is very strong, plus the gold medal lawyer Gu Xun, this combination, the public opinion on the Internet, even the waves will not turn to Lin Rui.


    At this moment, the accident happened suddenly.


    A shaggy, very embarrassed bearded man suddenly rushed towards Han Nana who was walking in front.


    He grabbed Han Nana''s clothes tightly and said, "Bitch! It''s all you! It''s you who caused me so miserable!"


    Han Nana had seen such a posture before, and Hua Rong was immediately pale with fright.


    No one knows how this person ran into campus.


    However, it happened that a school security guard passed by, and the security guard immediately passed by, tore the crazy man away, and protected Han Nana.


    But Han Nana was also very embarrassed, her clothes were torn and her hair was messy.


    She kept backing up and cursed, "You madman! Hurry up, call the police and catch this madman!"


    The man was held down by two burly school security guards, a little desperate.


    But before being dragged away by the security, he suddenly saw Lin Rui standing not far away.


    The man shouted, "Lin Rui! I''m sorry! I didn''t write that on purpose in the previous report! It was all her! This woman told me, and she told me the false name..."


    Han Nana''s face changed.


    She immediately stared at the two security guards and said, "Are you stupid? What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and drag this lunatic away! Is it possible that waiting for him will hurt other students?! Do you not want to do it here? Up!"


    The two security guards were a bit speechless.


    Why does this girl talk like this? I knew it, I didn''t save her so soon.


    However, how can I not let this madman run into other classmates...


    "Wait."


    Lin Rui has walked over, her voice is calm, but she has an unquestionable aura.


    The two security guards immediately took a stop.


    Han Nana looked at her, her face changed, she turned around and wanted to leave, but she looked up and found that she was blocking a person in front of her.


    Ruan Ling''er looked at her disappointedly, "Nana, did you really do it?"

 Chapter 926： Deserve it

    "It''s not me! It''s nothing to do with me!" Han Nana screamed, and then pointed to Ruan Ling''er and said, "Ruan Ling''er, you are too much. Fortunately, I used to treat you as a friend before, but you helped Lin Rui bully me! Run as a forest Rui''s licking the dog!"


    "Nana! You are getting more and more weird, do you know?"


    "What is strange to me, it is clear that you have changed! What kind of ecstasy did Lin Rui pour you into to make you treat me like this!"


    Ruan Ling''er frowned and bit her lip, no longer knowing what to say.


    How did the original friend become like this?


    In other words, is this what she really looks like?


    Han Nana saw Ruan Ling''er startled, and immediately pushed her hard, turned and left.


    She has to leave that lunatic!


    Ruan Ling''er shook a few times and almost fell to the ground, but another student next to her was holding her back quickly.


    Lin Rui retracted his gaze, walked to the mad man, condescendingly, and asked coldly, "You said, that person just now is the classmate in your report?"


    "Yes, that''s her! She told me all those words!"


    "Then do you have evidence?"


    The man was stunned, his expression instantly becoming very decadent.


    He shook his head slowly, "No, no, the name she told me was fake, and I wanted to record it at the time, but after the interview, when I went back, I found out that the recording equipment was malfunctioning. Maybe she used it. Some kind of disruptive equipment."


    Lin Rui nodded and said to the two security guards, "Take it away."


    "Yes." The two security guards reflexively listened to Lin Rui''s order.


    By the time he reacted, the mad man was already holding up and walking away.


    The man was stunned, and the next moment he began to struggle and shout, "Lin Rui, I''m sorry! I was wrong! Can you forgive me, can you not let my peers block me!"


    Lin Rui raised his eyes slightly, "I forgive you."


    The man was overjoyed.


    The next moment Lin Rui said slowly, "However, when you chose to interview Han Nana at the beginning, you will know what she said is false, right? You have not verified it, just post it. Do you know, post this What will be the impact on other people?"


    The man was startled, but struggling, "Yes, aren''t you all right now?"


    Yunze protected Lin Rui too well.


    The evaluation of Lin Rui on the Internet is not even the slightest negative.


    Lin Rui smiled indifferently, "Because I am fine, should I forgive you? If I have something unlucky, even lose my job, be spurned by everyone, or even suicide...Is it that way, I can sanction you? "


    Cyber ??violence has always killed people invisible!


    The man could not speak.


    However, before he was dragged away, he still shouted unwillingly, "I deserve it, but that girl is not a good thing! Lin Rui, don''t forgive her..."


    People were dragged away after all.


    Ruan Ling''er looked at Lin Rui a little complicated and said, "Lin Rui, do you think Han Nana did this thing?"


    "I don''t know, and there is no evidence now." Lin Rui raised her head, looked at the direction Han Nana was leaving, and suddenly smiled, "But I know that sometimes, I have a guilty conscience."


    Ruan Ling''er understood instantly.


    If Han Nana did not do this, then she would not leave in a hurry just now.


    According to her personality, she would definitely challenge Lin Rui here...


    Ruan Ling''er sighed finally.


    She wanted to ask Lin Rui what she planned to do, but then she thought about it, what Lin Rui did has nothing to do with her.


    If Han Nana really did that thing... she should also be punished.

 Chapter 927： To intercede

    Lin Rui saw that Ruan Ling''er didn''t say anything, a glimmer of approval flashed across her eyes.


    At night, Lin Rui returned to his residence and told Luo Huacheng about it.


    Luo Huacheng''s handsome face turned dark, and he sneered, "Just her, are you still planning to enter Yunyu? For such a person, don''t come to the entertainment circle! Okay, Xiao Rui, you don''t have to worry about the next thing."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    In fact, Luo Huacheng''s shot was much lighter than her shot.


    After Yunze knew, he made a call to Yun Haotian lightly.


    It''s time for the Han family to beat and beat.


    And he also wants everyone to know that no matter if you are from the Han family or the Li family, no one can bully his little girl.


    A day later, the head of the Han family, Han Nana''s uncle, immediately called Yun Haotian, hoping that the Yun family would let them go.


    Yun Haotian spoke very officially, "Hey, Mr. Han, I am very sorry about this...Would you like your niece to apologize to Lin Rui?"


    "OK then."


    The head of the Han family was also bald with worry.


    That stupid girl, Nana, had reminded her earlier that it was okay to enter Yunyu, and from the Han family, Yunyu would definitely not give her less resources.


    Just don''t offend that Lin Rui.


    Unexpectedly, this girl was too spoiled before, and the little girl usually is noisy enough.


    It even made this matter bigger!


    Who doesn''t know that once an artist''s scandal is spread online, it will spread and spread instantly like a virus.


    The living example of the Jiang family was still there. After all, the Qi family didn''t go down, and their family couldn''t get up.


    Okay now...


    The head of the Han family found Han Nana, who was crying with red eyes, and asked her to apologize to Lin Rui. Han Nana was also terrified. She did not expect that things would become like this.


    But she did not dare to go to Lin Rui.


    After thinking for a while, Han Nana called Ruan Ling''er.


    Ruan Ling''er''s family is a family of artists, and the people in Ruan''s family have very good tempers.


    Han Nana is like asking Ruan Ling''er to help herself intercede with Lin Rui.


    She cried and said, "Ling''er, I''m begging you, please help me to talk to Lin Rui, let her beg Yun Shao, let the Han family go."


    Ruan Ling''er''s mood is very complicated.


    She sighed and said, "Nana, if I knew today, why bother back then? Lin Rui didn''t offend you, why did you slander her like that on the Internet?"


    "Ling''er! How did I denigrate her? She obviously used means, otherwise, you see, because of this trivial matter, the Yun family is going to kill the Han family now! I don''t know if Lin Rui gave Yun Shao a shot. What ecstasy soup! Ling''er, you are very simple, you can stay away from Lin Rui!"


    "...Nana, you still slander her like this, so why do you ask me to help you intercede?"


    "I..." Han Nana said nonchalantly, "Is there no way I can do it, she is really too aggressive, I can only retreat temporarily."


    Ruan Ling''er said disappointedly, "If you know that you are wrong, I am willing to help you talk about it, but now it seems that you don''t know where you are wrong! You are too obsessed!"


    With a click, Ruan Ling''er hung up the phone.


    Han Nana was stunned and didn''t understand why Ruan Linger was suddenly angry?


    Could it be because what Lin Rui said to Ruan Linger?


    Han Nana felt uncomfortable and was even more angry.


    She said she was a good friend. She did not help Ruan Ling''er at first, but what happened?


    She was in an accident now, Ruan Ling''er escaped!


    "All bitches!" She angrily smashed everything on the dressing table to the ground.

 Chapter 928： He wants to know after all

    But no matter what, she still had to ask Lin Rui to forgive her, but Ruan Ling''er did not reply to her messages or answer her calls.


    Han Nana had no choice but to bite the bullet and call Lin Rui.


    result¡­¡­


    Lin Rui ignored her at all.


    Lin Rui didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She was going to go abroad with her father to the private nursing home.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, can''t you sleep?


    Lin Rui looked down at Yunze''s message, thought about it, and went back.


    Lin Rui: Well, can''t sleep, you have insomnia again?


    Lin Rui: Or come over, I''ll press your head for you.


    Yunze: Good~


    Obviously it''s just a doorway, so I''d better send a message with restraint. Yunze didn''t want to scare the little girl. There was some intimacy and needed to be done gradually.


    He has already sealed it anyway.


    But even so, I still want to be close to the little girl. Even if two people do their own things, they still like the feeling of gentleness and tranquility.


    When Lin Rui pressed several acupuncture points on Yunze''s head, Yunze suddenly asked, "Xiao Rui, every time I was in a coma before, were you helping me with my illness?"


    "Ok."


    "What disease did I get?"


    Yunze''s voice was a bit urgent.


    Because no one knew what disease he had from the beginning to the end.


    No medical equipment can be checked out.


    He didn''t ask many things before, because he had calculations in his heart and some anxiety, worried that he would not be able to have a little girl in the end, and also worried that his broken body would delay the little girl.


    Let''s worry about gains and losses.


    But now, after I really have it, I can''t let go.


    He wants to recover as soon as possible.


    Lin Rui paused with his hand and said, "Aze, there is a seal in your body. You have amnesia now, and you definitely don''t remember who put it. And that seal will change your body. Weak, and then live less than twenty-five years old in every life..."


    Yunze''s eyes shrank.


    Qibao murmured in the space, and then complained, "Master, you don''t want to be a little roundabout. To put it plainly, Ah Xing is so uncomfortable."


    Lin Rui pursed his lips, "But he wants to know after all."


    Here Yunze suddenly took Lin Rui''s hand and rubbed her hand on his face.


    He laughed at himself, "It turns out that what the Taoist priests said before was true."


    He will not live to be twenty-five years old.


    And still every life.


    What kind of hatred is it?


    "Aze, I will definitely cure you. When the time comes, when you recover your memory, I will help you take revenge!" Lin Rui stretched out his hand and gently touched Yunze''s face.


    The two looked at each other.


    Suddenly, I found the feeling of going down the mountain together to experience the sword galloping.


    Yunze looked at the seriousness in the little girl''s eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yunze accompanied Lin Rui to the airport to pick up Lin Zikang, and then set off for the nursing home abroad.


    Lin Zikang''s eyes are full of clear shadows, which shows that he did not sleep well the night before.


    Yunze said, "Uncle, if you feel unwell, we can go again tomorrow. You should take a day off first."


    Although Yunze is very busy every day, today''s free time was deliberately squeezed out.


    But in order to accompany the future father-in-law to find the whereabouts of the future mother-in-law, it is very worthwhile to make tens of millions less.


    Lin Zikang shook his head and said, "No, go today. If I go tomorrow, I still can''t sleep tonight."


    Lin Rui sat next to it for a while, and then brought Lin Zikang a bottle of mineral water. Of course, she added something.


    She said, "Dad, you are thirsty, drink some water."

 Chapter 929： I cant sing, only dance

    Lin Zikang was not thirsty, but looking at his daughter''s bright eyes, he nodded and took a few sips before letting go.


    Several people boarded the plane and fastened their seat belts.


    After a while, Lin Zikang fell asleep deeply, and Lin Rui covered him with a blanket.


    Seeing all this, Yunze raised the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Rui, in the future, when I don''t want to sleep, don''t give me a drink."


    "what?"


    "At that time, you can sing a lullaby to me." Yunze''s eyebrows are tender.


    Lin Rui realized this.


    Feeling Yunze guessed that it was she who let his father sleep for a while. How should I say, this man is really too smart.


    Lin Rui also knew that Ah Xing was also very smart before, but there was no such thing as Yunze who ignored him.


    Not at all reserved.


    She said angrily, "I can''t sing, only dance."


    "Dancing is okay." Yunze squinted his eyes, he was very comfortable, and added with great tolerance, "any dance is okay."


    Imagine a beautiful and handsome little girl dancing in front of herself.


    Yunze pursed his mouth.


    Lin Rui smiled suddenly, that smile was very arbitrary, "I can do... Sword Dance."


    The smile on Yunze''s face paused slightly.


    Lin Rui leaned close to his ear and added, "You can¡¯t take that kind of unshaven Tai Chi sword, and you can¡¯t jump. I like the sharp sword the most. It¡¯s best to worry about the cold light one. , I guess you will... even more sleepless."


    The little girl''s enthusiasm directly hit Yunze''s ear, making him feel itchy.


    At the same time, the heart is more itchy.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Zikang to sit next to him, Yunze would have kissed him.


    He reluctantly stretched out his hand to hold Lin Rui''s little hand, and looked at her deliberately ill-informed expression, Yun Ze''s eyes were doted.


    "When the time comes, what kind of sword you like, I will help you get it. What kind of dance you want to dance, I will see for the rest of my life."


    Lin Rui, who recruited first, was startled, she pursed her lips, "I know the sweet words."


    "Yeah, you say it is strange, but you can''t say enough to say sweet words to you."


    Here again?


    Lin Rui realized that she was really no match for Yunze when she said this. For the first time, she was compared by an apprentice. Her pretty face was tight.


    Yunze couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pinch her face again.


    The two have been interacting, but fortunately Lin Zikang fell asleep...


    As for the checkered bodyguard...well, he is also a sleeping little bodyguard.


    After the plane stopped, Lin Zikang woke up, because it was already afternoon, the group went to the hotel to rest first.


    The others are fine, but Yunze''s face is not so good.


    So even if Lin Zikang was in a hurry, he knew the importance, nodded and agreed to stay in the hotel, and then rested for a meal.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze''s pale face and said, "Actually, you don''t need to follow, you have arranged it anyway."


    "With such a good performance opportunity, how can you prevent me from performing in front of Uncle Lin?"


    The beautiful man blinked his right eye, teasing at the corner of his mouth, with a touch of lightness.


    Although my body is comfortable, my brain hurts.


    But Yunze''s mood now is really good.


    Lin Rui came to understand that this person really spared no effort to check his favorability in front of her father.


    But having said that, Yunze''s status and status do not actually need to please anyone, even in front of those foreign crown princes, he can be neither humble nor humble.


    However, for the sake of Lin Rui, he would rather sell well in front of his future father-in-law Lin Zikang.


    It is not easy.


    After all, Yunze is more concerned with Lin Zikang than with Mr. Yun.

 Chapter 930： Worrying is nothing

    If Mr. Yun knew about it, he would probably grab his hair with anger!


    After taking a rest, whether it was Yunze or Lin Zikang, the condition was better, and Lin Rui was relieved.


    A group of people set off.


    As he got closer and closer to the private nursing home, Lin Zikang became more nervous.


    Lin Rui looked at his father''s appearance and said, "Dad, don''t be nervous."


    "I''m not nervous."


    "Then why are you stomping your feet back and forth, with sweat in your palms?"


    Lin Zikang:...


    Hey, if someone else said that, Lin Zikang would definitely go back.


    But this is a pro-girl.


    Lin Zikang had to lose all his pretense, and smiled bitterly, "I was so excited that I didn''t sleep well for a few nights after knowing that your mother might be alive. While I was hoping, I was also worried that it would be nothing. This kind of feeling has been entangled. Now that the truth is about to be determined, I suddenly have a feeling of...close to nostalgia. Although not appropriate, it is that feeling."


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and finally said, "Dad, be strong."


    Father Lin:...


    Yunze stood by, endured forbearance, and finally did not laugh.


    Mainly because he was worried that his father-in-law would be angry.


    But the way his little girl comforts others is really special.


    After talking for a while, Lin Zikang finally calmed down. He looked at the scenery of the foreign country outside the window and asked Yunze curiously, "How did you find her?"


    You know, when Lin Zikang almost turned the country upside down, there was no news at all.


    The corpse was completely unrecognizable, but he still insisted on dna testing, and finally it turned out that it was indeed raining.


    Otherwise, Lin Zikang would not give up.


    But now this situation...


    Yunze paused, and then said, "I just met Xiao Rui at the time, and then went abroad to attend a banquet. I happened to see a royal prince¡¯s female companion who looked very similar to Xiao Rui."


    There is no need for him to say the next thing.


    He naturally sent someone to investigate again, but because he didn''t know Fang Yuluo, he couldn''t be sure whether that person was Xiao Rui''s mother.


    The crown prince''s...female companion?


    It''s no wonder that he can''t find anything. The other party''s identity is so high. It is very possible that the other party did something and then kept the rain.


    Lin Zikang''s mood became more and more complicated.


    But I also look forward to it, Yuluo is really alive.


    For a moment, he was in a trance.


    After hearing this, Lin Rui turned his head and looked at Yunze curiously, "Since you knew it at that time, why didn''t you tell me?"


    As soon as Lin Rui''s words fell, Lin Zikang over there also turned his head.


    Looking at the eyes of the father and daughter, Yunze twitched his eyes, and then said solemnly, "I hadn''t finalized it yet. After all, the owner of this private nursing home is the crown prince of this country. Once he has a chance to ascend the throne. , I have to give in three points."


    The implication is that there is this result today, and the ability to visit is already the result of his long work hard.


    Lin Zikang, who was in a trance, turned his head back and continued to be in a trance.


    Lin Rui also believed here, and she nodded to Yunze, "Thanks."


    Although this sentence is dry, it is inexplicably stronger than the sentence you just mentioned.


    Yunze smiled softly at Lin Rui, only to breathe a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Fortunately, they all believed it.


    Yun Ze will never tell them that this is the killer he prepared. What if the Lin family disagrees to marry Xiao Rui?


    Of course, once he is with Xiao Rui, he will naturally help her find her mother.


    It''s just a matter of sooner or later.


    At this moment, the car stopped and they arrived at this royal private nursing home.

 Chapter 931： Stunned

    Lin Zikang found that the palm of his hand was no longer sweating.


    But the feet started shaking!


    Who could have imagined that a well-known character in Jincheng, at this moment, seems to be like a young man who has just begun to love him, and is about to see his long-lost lover as nervous as he is.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and said, "Dad, maybe that''s not mother, you have to be mentally prepared for this."


    Otherwise, Lin Rui worried that the greater his hopes and disappointments would be.


    After all, if it was really Fang Yuluo, why didn''t he come back for so many years to find both of them?


    Lin Zikang''s eyes paused, and the light inside dimmed.


    He said dejectedly, "I also know that, in fact, the possibility is very small. However, even if there is only one in ten thousand, one in a million chance, I still hope and look forward to it."


    I have to say that Lin Zikang''s relationship with Yuluo is really deep.


    Back then, for the old lady and for the young daughter, I had to marry again, but before getting married, he clearly told Xu Man everything, saying that he would not love her, nor anyone.


    It may be a bit selfish to do this, but after all, no one forced Xu Man at the beginning, did he?


    But later, Lin Zikang still regretted it. Xu Man didn''t treat Rui Rui well, and he made his good family smoggy. This made him make up his mind and never marry again.


    With a few thoughts in his mind, Lin Zikang still couldn''t calm down.


    Lin Rui looked at his father blankly.


    If you love someone so deeply, will it really reach this level?


    Is this love?


    The next moment, Lin Rui suddenly felt that her hand was being held tightly. She turned her head and saw Yunze with tender eyes.


    Her heart throbbed.


    It was as if Yunze understood what she was thinking at this time, as if he said that his feelings for her would be like Lin Zikang''s two elders, Yuluo.


    Perhaps, this is the fact that he didn''t say a word, but it was already worth a thousand words.


    Lin Rui lowered her eyes slightly, and her eyelashes trembled.


    So, is this belief that made you stick to it for a thousand years?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the group entered the nursing home, there was a man wearing a tuxedo butler who looked like a housekeeper and walked up to him. The man saluted Yunze respectfully and said, "Is it Mr. Yun? I have been waiting for you for a long time, my name is Lauren. My lord has ordered me to accompany you to visit this nursing home."


    "Okay, trouble."


    "It should be."


    The group followed Lauren and walked in.


    But before coming here, in case anyone could see anything, Yunze asked Lin Rui to wear glasses and a hat.


    After all, she is too similar to Fang Yuluo.


    Lin Rui said indifferently, without wearing sunglasses.


    Only an illusion can be solved perfectly.


    In that way, in front of Yunze and Lin Zikang, Lin Rui still looked like himself, but in front of other people, it was a very ordinary look that people could not remember.


    So that Lauren just glanced and didn''t say much, thinking that Lin Rui and Lin Zikang were both Yunze''s subordinates.


    And when Lin Rui entered this private nursing home, his divine consciousness was released, covering the entire nursing home.


    One is to shield the dense cameras, and the other is to facilitate searching.


    Suddenly, Lin Rui frowned.


    She stopped and looked in one direction.


    Here Lauren was still enthusiastically introducing something to Yunze. Lin Rui suddenly walked forward and snapped his fingers at Lauren.


    Lauren''s eyes suddenly became dull.

 Chapter 932： Does that person look like me

    Here Lin Zikang has been looking around, obviously absent-minded, and did not notice this abnormality.


    When Yunze saw it, he took a step forward and shielded the little girl tightly with his body.


    Lin Rui glanced at him distractedly.


    I have to say that Aze''s cooperation is really perfect.


    Lin Rui turned his head, pointed to the delicate small building deep in the nursing home, and asked, "Who is living in that building?"


    Lauren said with a dull gaze, "The people living there... are people who are very important to His Highness.


    "Look, does that person look like me?" Lin Rui squinted and took a step forward.


    Lauren immediately nodded heavily.


    "Like! Very like! But you are younger."


    Hearing these words, Lin Zikang suddenly woke up, he was about to rush over to say something, but was held by Yunze.


    Here, Lin Rui turned around and said to Yunze, "Aze, you continue to walk around in this garden with him, I will accompany my dad to take a look over there."


    The thing to do today is to confirm.


    Although it was very easy for Lin Rui to take away a person, she didn''t want to make Aze get angry because of this incident.


    As long as it is confirmed that the person is her mother Fang Yuluo, then Lin Rui has a hundred ways to take the person away.


    Of course, also ask the other person his own opinions.


    "Good." The unparalleled tacit understanding between the two people seemed to be innate to Yunze.


    He didn''t ask Lin Rui what to do.


    He does what Lin Rui asks him to do.


    Yunze turned around and took away the flickering and confused Lauren.


    And in the camera of the entire private nursing home, what appeared was still the image of Lauren walking around the garden with Yunze and his party.


    Here Lin Zikang finally realized that something was wrong.


    He looked at the cameras on the left and right, and asked his daughter with lingering fear, "Rui Rui, is there anything wrong with allowing the butler to see you just now? Also, is it not good for us to go straight through?


    "It''s okay, that person is forgetful, and he will forget it after a while. Also, Dad, today we are here to confirm if that person is my mother."


    "I understand, I understand!" Lin Zikang''s voice went low again, "Actually, as long as she is confirmed that she is still alive and that she is having a great time, I have no regrets."


    Even if the rain falls, she...will not return to her.


    As long as she is happy and happy.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Zikang like this, feeling a little sour in his heart. After being silent for a while, he reached out and patted Lin Zikang on the shoulder.


    "Dad, you..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Rui Rui, I know, Dad will be strong!"


    "Oh."


    The chat between the father and daughter was a bit awkward, but fortunately at this time, they had already arrived in front of this small building.


    I have to say that this small building has the highest security factor in the entire nursing home.


    Not to mention the denser cameras, there is also a power grid.


    And a dozen people are patrolling around.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Rui to use illusion, I''m afraid that Lauren would never let them come here.


    Lin Rui squinted.


    It''s not just such a strong security, there is even a spiritual seal...


    The spirit sealing technique was originally designed to seal those powerful evil spirits and monsters. For example, there was a residual spirit sealing technique on the box found in Dongfang Qingqiu.


    And if the spirit sealing technique is used for ordinary people...

 Chapter 933： Luxurious cage

    This person will be confined to one place forever, not only will the entire ordinary person''s spirit become weaker and weaker, and even symptoms of mental disorders will appear. Even if this person dies in the future, the soul will be bound to one place forever.


    A cold light flashed through Lin Rui''s eyes.


    If there is really her mother Fang Yuluo...


    Lin Rui''s body was really cold. Lin Zikang fought a cold war. He looked around and asked nervously, "Rui Rui, the guards here are so tightly guarded, can''t we go in?"


    Although Lin Zikang didn''t understand any profound arts, he still felt that this place made him particularly uncomfortable.


    And Lin Rui didn''t want Lin Zikang to have too much contact with Dao Sect, after all, if he didn''t know, he could completely ignore that rule.


    However, looking at the current situation, Lin Zikang can only know.


    "Dad, do you remember Meng Yuanxi?"


    "Remember, why did you mention him suddenly?"


    "I learned something from him, Dad, if you believe me, just grab my hand and close your eyes."


    After Lin Zikang was silent for three seconds, he grabbed his daughter''s hand.


    Although he always felt that Meng Yuanxi was unreliable, he trusted his daughter Rui Rui in particular.


    Don''t talk about doing unbelievable things, even if it takes his life, he will agree.


    Lin Zikang''s cooperation has saved Lin Rui time. As for the pot, let Meng Yuanxi carry it on his back.


    Who made him familiar with her father Lin Zikang?


    Lin Zikang just felt a few breaths before he came to another place.


    Two women in maid costumes just passed by.


    A woman lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know what your Highness is interested in that woman. Although that woman is very beautiful, she is not too young after all."


    "Yes, and it''s crazy," another maid said.


    The two spoke in a low voice for a while, and then they talked about the majesty, who was so handsome and could not tell that his son was 18 years old.


    The maid was idiotic for a while, and gradually walked away, not paying attention to the two people standing behind him.


    Lin Zikang turned to look at his daughter, the corners of his mouth opened, but he found that his throat was dry and he couldn''t say a word.


    Being locked in a luxurious and exquisite cage, there are so many guards, and these disagreeable maids wait on the side.


    Not to mention, the two maids said just now that the person inside is sometimes sober and sometimes crazy...


    Lin Zikang suddenly didn''t want the people inside to rain down.


    Such a good rain, how could Lin Zikang bear her suffering a little sin?


    Lin Rui was not in a good mood.


    But she is different from Lin Zikang, she is full of anger now!


    At first glance, the two maids often said these things. Don''t you know that they often come and go here, and that spiritual sealing technique is harmful to their bodies.


    I can''t see it for the time being.


    Seeing that they are so young, presumably, the maids here also change frequently.


    Lin Rui led Lin Zikang towards the inside, cleverly avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears, until he reached a super gorgeous and very large bedroom.


    There is an electronic lock at the door of the bedroom, and above it is the iron railing window that holds the mental patient.


    This is clearly imprisonment!


    Lin Zikang was very angry when he thought of the person inside, most likely it was rain!


    But he was also very worried.

 Chapter 934： Meng Yuanxi is back again

    Lin Zikang frowned and said, "This electronic lock is very complicated and not easy to break. What we rashly do may trigger an alarm. How can this..."


    The card wiped and the door opened.


    Before Lin Zikang finished speaking, his mouth was big and he looked at his daughter in surprise.


    Lin Rui said calmly, "Meng Yuanxi taught it."


    Lin Zikang''s eyes were complicated, and he nodded silently.


    Although it is said that unlocking this kind of thing can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need, but Meng Yuanxi''s bastard, how can it be a thing of the side!


    He even dared to ruin his family Rui Rui while he was not paying attention!


    But at this moment, the voice inside the door attracted Lin Zikang''s attention.


    "Xu Shuangjiang, get out of here!"


    Lin Zikang was startled suddenly.


    Yes, it is the sound of rain!


    He didn''t care about anything, and immediately walked in quickly, but just after crossing the small hall, suddenly something hits him.


    He was stupid and forgot to dodge.


    It was Lin Rui that gave him a hand, letting him escape the golden flower bowl.


    The porcelain bowl fell directly on the ground, torn apart, and the fragments glowed with cold.


    A woman in a white dress suddenly rushed over from inside, her hair dangled and she looked embarrassed.


    The woman did not see who came in, but directly reached out to pick up the debris on the ground.


    Lin Rui shook her heart, she immediately kicked away the fragments, and then grabbed the woman''s hand.


    Seeing that she didn''t get the fragments, her hope was lost, and she struggled like a trapped beast.


    "Let go! Xu Shuangjiang, you bastard! You..." She suddenly saw the person in front of her, and the rest of the words seemed to be suddenly cut off.


    The woman looked at the person in front of her in a daze.


    As if I saw myself many years ago.


    Lin Rui looked at this face that was particularly similar to her, her eyes softened.


    She whispered, "Don''t look for death easily, you are dead, only those who care about you will be sad."


    If Lin Rui didn''t guess wrong, she just wanted to pick up the debris from the ground and hurt herself.


    If it was the usual thing, and there was such a big noise, then the maids must have come, and she would not be given the chance to get those fragments.


    But now the whole room was wrapped in Lin Rui''s enchantment, and the maids naturally didn''t hear anything and knew nothing.


    Lin Rui felt the woman in front of her body began to tremble gently, and her tears were falling down.


    At this moment, Lin Zikang whispered from behind her, "Rainfall..."


    The body of the woman in the white skirt suddenly stiffened. She turned her head slowly and saw a man with a look of sadness and worry.


    She felt her eyes blurred by tears.


    She felt as if she had dreamed again.


    Otherwise... how could she see Zikang?


    However, suddenly, a piercing pain suddenly exploded in the brain, she suddenly pushed Lin Rui away angrily, and then began to yell.


    "Get out! Get out of me! Get out!"


    She yelled and beat her head, even knocking her head to the side.


    Lin Zikang was already crying into tears, he went up and hugged her suddenly, even if her fists were all on his body.


    He doesn''t hurt at all.


    However, my heart hurts as if the wound was sprinkled with salt.


    This is his raindrops, the raindrops he loves all his life, and he will never forget it...


    Lin Rui saw that Lin Zikang was beaten like that, she stepped forward, but suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 935： Lin Zikang cried

    Because she saw Lin Zikang crying.


    While hugging Fang Yuluo tightly, she burst into tears.


    Fang Yuluo struck for a long time and struggled for a long time, and then slowly slowed down, and the hot tears of the man holding her all flowed to the back of her hand.


    It''s hot, heartburning.


    Feeling Fang Yuluo calm down, Lin Zikang raised his head, his eyes filled with hope.


    "Rainfall..."


    Fang Yuluo blinked, suddenly his cheeks flushed, and suddenly pushed Lin Zikang away.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Yuluo, I am Zikang! Look at me again, look at me!" Lin Zikang stretched out his hand to go and hugged Fang Yuluo in his arms.


    But Fang Yuluo backed away in shock. She turned her head and saw Lin Rui standing next to her.


    She was suddenly confused.


    "You, why are you so like me?"


    "Because I am your daughter," Lin Rui said calmly and gently, "I am the daughter you gave birth to him."


    "No, no, I''m only eighteen this year, how can I get married, how can I have a daughter!" Fang Yuluo staggered back, the whole person''s emotions faintly showing signs of collapse.


    Lin Zikang didn''t dare to move forward when he saw this scene.


    He turned his head and asked Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, what happened to Yuluo?"


    "It''s a long story." Lin Rui quietly buried the anger in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Aze, she would now razed the entire **** nursing home to the ground!


    That **** man, how dare, how dare to treat her mother like this!


    Lin Rui felt uncomfortable looking at her mother''s sometimes madness and sometimes calm amnesia.


    She can cure her mother with pill, but when she thinks of the inhuman torture her mother has experienced for so many years, Lin Rui''s whole body is on the verge of an explosion!


    Lin Rui lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, let''s leave first."


    "But the rain falls on her..." Lin Zikang said no to his daughter for the first time, his eyes were full of sadness and sadness, "I can''t keep the rain still here like this, I can''t!"


    Lin Zikang told herself that if she found Yuluo this time, she would be happy and happy.


    Then he will let go.


    Although I still miss her in my heart, what is more important than her happiness?


    but now¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Zikang, who was a businessman, was going to kill with anger!


    "Dad, I will take mom away, you believe me."


    Lin Zikang endured forbearance, looked back at his wife who was hiding far away, struggled for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Lin Rui took Lin Zikang to leave, and it didn''t take long for him to reconcile with Yunze.


    Lauren has taken Yunze around for a stroll, and then he said to Yunze, "Mr. Yun, the food here is not rich enough, I won''t leave you for dinner."


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be, I don''t have any appetite right now. But the environment here is really good, if I might come to disturb you in the future."


    "It''s not an interruption, it''s our pleasure." Lauren was polite.


    Yunze and his party got into the car and left after all.


    All the equipment in the nursing home returned to normal. Only the woman who was locked up stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass, watching the direction they left.


    A tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    Fang Yuluo touched the corner of his eyes suspiciously, and whispered softly, "It''s strange, me, why am I crying?"


    At the same time, Lin Rui and their car completely drove away from the nursing home.


    Lin Zikang glanced back, covering his eyes with his hands, and at first he whimpered softly, but cried and cried, becoming more and more uncontrollable.


    The grief has filled his whole person.


    Lin Zikang finally burst into tears.

 Chapter 936： They dont deserve to hurt me!

    Lin Rui lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Yunze looked around, stretched out his hand, and took her hand.


    The atmosphere in the car was particularly depressing, but at this time, no one spoke.


    Lin Zikang gave the quiet space especially considerately.


    By the time they returned to the hotel, Lin Rui had already used the technique to make Lin Zikang fall asleep deeply.


    Then she went to his room with Yunze.


    As soon as the door was closed, Lin Rui directly reached out and hugged Yunze. Yunze put one hand on her back, and the other hand touched her head.


    "Xiao Rui, did you find her?"


    "Well, she has been locked up and is insane. That bastard, I won''t let him go!" Lin Rui said through gritted teeth.


    Judging from Lin Zikang''s performance just now, Yunze guessed not very well.


    Unexpectedly, this will be the result.


    Among the so-called aristocrats and the upper-class people, there are indeed many people who have some unknown hobbies.


    It may be gentle and gentle on the surface, but when he turns around, he may be a perverted executioner.


    This person can never just look at the surface.


    Yun Ze thought that his father-in-law Lin Zikang would cry like that, the little girl would definitely be more uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but hug her lovingly.


    "Xiao Rui, what do you want to do?" He said firmly.


    Although the Yun family may not be able to compare with this crown prince, but if you really want to do your best, you can also make a dead fish.


    It¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s better to hurt yourself a thousand and hurt your enemy 800.


    But Lin Rui was willing to let Yunze be affected.


    And Grandpa Yun is such a good person.


    If you really don''t care, Lin Rui will do it in the nursing home just now.


    Moreover, the other party used Spirit Sealing Technique, so it was the domain of Dao Sect, Lin Rui didn''t want to involve Yunze in it.


    She raised her head and said seriously, "First of all I want to rescue my mother."


    "Well, this is a must."


    "Secondly, I will destroy that **** place!"


    Where is the nursing home?


    It is clearly a tomb for living people!


    Yunze was startled, and a touch of guilt flashed across Junyi''s face, "Xiao Rui, I''m sorry, I should have told you earlier..."


    "You don''t know that this person is my mother, and you don''t know that she has gone through those inhuman tortures," Lin Rui hugged Yunze tightly again, pressed her face to his chest, and said softly, "Next, you Take us around, and then three days later, leave here by helicopter."


    She raised her head and said seriously, "Don''t worry, I promise you all will show up in front of you in a day."


    Yun Ze looked at the little girl''s firm eyes, even if he was worried, he finally chose to believe her.


    Embracing the beloved girl in his arms, Yunze said softly, "Remember what you promised me, you must never hurt yourself at all."


    "They don''t deserve to hurt me!"


    The matter was settled in this way, but there was a problem with Lin Zikang, why he didn''t want to leave here.


    Even if he was destined to be unable to save Yuluo, he would rather wander nearby, even if he could get a little closer to her.


    In the end, Lin Rui couldn''t help but cast illusion on him.


    However, it was the first time she saw such an irrational dad.


    Yun Ze understands his father-in-law Lin Zikang very well. He said, "It is irrational to love someone to the extreme. And those so-called rational loves are not deep enough."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, raised his head and looked at him.


    She seemed to slowly understand her feelings for Ah Xing.


    Three days later, according to the plan, Yun Ze left with a group of people, while Lin Rui was wearing a black suit, and his figure melted into the black night.

 Chapter 937： Marriage in name only

    "His Royal Highness, that Mr. Yun has left here and returned to China." The man in the suit said with lowered eyebrows.


    George Edward sat on the sofa and looked at the documents at hand. He was clearly over forty years old, but because he was well maintained and handsome, he looked like he was only in his thirties.


    Because it is a mixed race, and a distinguished identity.


    So it made him look like a handsome vampire coming out of the castle.


    "Any other things?"


    "Nothing, Your Highness."


    George Edward raised his eyes lazily and said, "Then you go back."


    The confidential secretary nodded, and just stepped out. After a while, a lady opened the door and hurried in.


    "George! Are you leaving tonight?! Go to see that woman! Today is our wedding anniversary!"? George Edward was wearing a suit jacket, his hands were not stopped, and the corners of his eyes and brows were mocking.


    "Kelly, have you forgotten what our marriage really is? It''s still an anniversary?"


    Mrs. Kelly shook her body, and she said sadly, "But, isn''t it past last year, why not this year?"


    "Last year? It was because people wanted to see us celebrate our wedding anniversary."


    Edward finished speaking, he was already dressed, he passed his tearful wife and left indifferently.


    This marriage is a political marriage.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Kylie''s mother, why would he marry this stupid woman.


    This woman is not as good as one hundred thousandth of rain.


    Moreover, he now gave the woman the position of a legal wife, and also gave her a son and a daughter.


    Even these years have given her mother a lot of resources.


    He has done his best to this woman.


    It''s clear that it''s all transactions. Why do you want more?


    Mrs. Kelly watched her husband leave indifferently, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and she cried bitterly.


    She knew that the marriage of two people was a political marriage.


    However, she fell in love with the handsome Edward at first sight. She thought that when two people were married and had children, he would slowly fall in love with her and their home.


    But since he didn''t know where to bring that woman back, Kylie felt vaguely that she might never get Edward''s love again...


    This man is really cruel.


    Also, why did that annoying woman appear!


    For so many years, Kelly hadn''t thought about starting from that woman, but it was a pity that Edward had protected that woman too well.


    Once, the person she sent was about to succeed, but Edward saw it through. For this reason, Mrs. Carey''s uncle was almost shot to death by Edward.


    There was a lot of trouble that time, Edward squeezed her chin and warned that if she dared to do it again, then divorce immediately!


    He even deprived her son of her inheritance right!


    Kelly was terrified, she couldn''t bear to divorce, she was reluctant to leave Edward.


    I don''t want my son to lose his inheritance right.


    Afterwards, Kelly wanted to understand that although the woman had occupied Edward''s heart, she heard that there was a problem with her body and would never be able to give Edward an offspring.


    And her Kelly''s son will be Edward''s only heir!


    So after crying for a while, Mrs. Kelly got up to wash her face, put on makeup again, and when she came out again, she became the dignified lady again.


    At this time George Edward had left the gorgeous manor and went to the private nursing home on the outskirts.

 Chapter 938： Listen, its going to thunder

    George Edward, Chinese name, Xu Shuangjiang.


    Of course, it has been a long time since no one called his name, but occasionally, he would hear it in Yuluo.


    When I think of it, I can see the rain falling, and George''s eyes become very gentle.


    And at this time, Lin Rui had already come to this private nursing home.


    The night wind hunted and blew her long hair gently.


    It was the first time Lin Rui was so angry since she completely awakened, and purple light flashed in her eyes.


    Qibao was a little worried, "Master, calm down, if you really hurt the innocent, I''m afraid God will punish you."


    Qibao was talking about the law of heaven, not the law of heaven and earth under the mysterious man.


    In terms of power, naturally the Law of Heaven is even better.


    Lin Rui kept her face cold and said nothing. Wherever she went, the cameras made noises, and then they were scrapped.


    Qibao was even more worried.


    He would rather his master say something to him at this time, even if it is ridicule, angry, or cursing!


    Because the camera collectively failed, Lauren immediately took someone to repair it.


    He roared, "His Royal Highness will be here soon. You should fix it immediately for me! If you don''t fix it, don''t think about it tonight!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a thunder suddenly flashed over his head, shining the night sky pale.


    Lauren looked at the sky suspiciously. He remembered that the weather forecast was not raining tonight.


    I hope that your Highness won''t get drenched later.


    At this time, Lin Rui was already close to the building. What she had to do first was to remove the spirit sealing technique.


    The main thing is to find the front line first!


    With Lin Rui''s current cultivation base, she could forcibly destroy the Spirit Sealing Formation, but because her mother Fang Yuluo had been trapped by this formation for many years, she would also be defeated by forceful destruction.


    Lin Rui can''t take this risk!


    She walked into this building, then flicked her sleeve, and the crackling black chess piece landed on the ground.


    "Qibao, go look for Zhenyan."


    "Yes!"


    One of the black pawns jumped twice, and then the other black pawns immediately followed.


    In an instant, the uncounted black chess pieces quietly slipped into the shadow of Xiaolou.


    Qibao took his phantoms and looked around for the eyes, and he happened to see a maid approaching.


    Qibao remembered that the maid said bad things about her master Ma Ma that day!


    Qibao swelled, then suddenly jumped up flat, and smashed her head against her.


    "Oh!" The maid let out a pain, she turned her head and found that there was no one behind her.


    She muttered twice, "It''s weird..."


    Suddenly remembering that, His Highness will come later, and pink clouds appeared on the maid''s face.


    If, if you can get the favor of His Highness, that would be great.


    Thinking of this, she straightened her collar and held a tray with freshly squeezed juice inside.


    As a result, the maid took two steps, and suddenly the sole of her feet slipped and she fell directly to the ground.


    The juice spilled all over the floor.


    "Ah!" the maid screamed again.


    Qibao bounced around and left, groaning in his heart, making you talkative!


    Could the master''s Ma Ma be hers!


    Protect short chess, do not explain!


    Lin Rui walked upstairs slowly, and once again came to the room where her mother was closed.


    When she walked to the door, she glanced at the electronic lock, and the next moment, she slammed it up with a fist!


    A very advanced electronic lock, instantly scrapped.

 Chapter 939： Look, its going to rain

    But the connected alarm did not sound for a long time.


    After all, all the security systems here have been scrapped.


    The loud noise did not disturb the people in the room. Lin Rui frowned and walked in, only to find that his mother was lying on the bed sleeping.


    No, it''s not a natural sleep, but someone gave the mother a sleeping-good medicine!


    The cold light in Lin Rui''s eyes deepened again.


    She walked slowly to the mother''s window and reached out and took her mother''s hand.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    For Lin Rui, this is actually an unfamiliar term. When her mother was not in trouble, she was insufficient at the time, and she was young, and she had no impression at all.


    And Lin Rui, who was on the Canglan Continent, had never had the concept of a mother.


    If her mother hadn''t had an accident and Xu Man hadn''t entered her house, Lin Rui thought that when she was young, she might be very happy.


    Lin Rui looked gently, brushing her mother''s face, she said softly, "Mom, I will take you home, our family will be reunited, okay?"


    She suddenly hated herself, why did she wake up so late.


    If it is earlier, then sooner, maybe the mother will suffer less.


    Lin Rui closed her eyes slightly, and a drop of tears flowed down her cheeks, falling on the hands of the mother and daughter tightly held together...


    "Master! Master! I found the eye! It''s right downstairs in your mother''s bedroom!"


    Lin Rui touched the corner of her eye, then gently let go of her mother''s hand, "Mom, you will wait for me a while, and we will go home in a while."


    She turned and walked out.


    And Fang Yuluo''s hand, who was sleeping, moved subconsciously.


    Lin Rui arrived in that room very quickly, Qibao jumped into her pocket, and Qibao took back all the other corpses.


    Qibao said, "Master, here, I feel a familiar breath."


    Lin Rui watched all this quietly, her eyes were piercing, and the corners of her mouth were sneered.


    "It''s Dongfang Extension."


    Although Lin Rui had never seen Dongfang Tuo himself, after all, Dongfang Tuo was dead at that time.


    However, she remembered Dongfang Tuo''s aura, and Dongfang Tuo herself has always been good at studying various formations!


    And that monster was actually released by Dongfang Tuo!


    In the end, he didn''t expect something went wrong in the middle, that is, Qingqiu borrowed his grandson''s body to be reborn. Later, the monster gave up Dongfang Tuo and chose Qingqiu as a partner.


    Actually, it''s no wonder that monster chose this way. After all, one is an old man who has only refining Qi to achieve great perfection, and the other is a master of great cultivators.


    "I just understood why I found Xu Man''s breath at Dongfang''s house. I thought that the person she met was Dongfang Qingqiu, but I forgot that the person who lived in that room before was not Dongfang Qingqiu. ."


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed, and the cold light appeared.


    It can be seen that Dongfang Tuo was not wronged at all in his death.


    and¡­¡­


    "Xu Shuangjiang, Xu..."


    Everything suddenly became clear, and everything was unblocked. Even if Xu Man didn''t know that Fang Yuluo was still alive, she was definitely involved in the accident that happened to her mother Fang Yuluo!


    Lin Rui squinted and drew golden light charms in the void with her hand, and she directly hit these charms on the floor of this room.


    At the next moment, a huge blood red array talisman rose slowly.


    At this moment, George Edward had already arrived at the gate of the nursing home. He got out of the car and saw his confidant Lauren''s face. He frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 940： Get ready, its time to hack people

    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what''s going on, all the cameras are broken, but don''t worry, I have sent someone to repair it!"


    George''s face changed, and he pushed Lauren away and ran towards the small building.


    Lauren chased and shouted, "Your Highness! Slow down, it''s going to rain soon, I''ll give you an umbrella~"


    How can George take the umbrella?


    Knives in the sky now couldn''t stop him from rushing to Yuluo''s side.


    For so many years, although Yuluo has been by his side, George would have nightmares every night.


    Dreaming that someone would **** the rain away in such a thundering and rainy weather.


    Absolutely not!


    Yuluo can only be his, no one can take it away!


    Thinking of this, George ran faster than usual, but when he rushed to the small building, he was panting.


    There was a sweet smell in the throat.


    Over the years, he has taken care of himself and has grown older, so he is naturally not as good as when he was young.


    But even so, George couldn''t care about these at this time.


    He suddenly discovered that the guards around the small building were gone!


    George shook his heart, and the next moment, he rushed in.


    As soon as he stepped in with his front foot, the next moment, he heard a loud noise, and even the small building shook a few times.


    George''s face became paler and paler. He didn''t care about anything, and rushed in directly. When passing by, he met the panicked maids, and he kicked them away.


    Who on earth came in?


    Is the other party trying to steal Yuluo?


    George''s face became more and more gloomy. He seemed to be a lunatic coming from hell. He rushed into the innermost large bedroom without hesitation, and then saw the broken electronic lock!


    His pupils shrank suddenly!


    "Yuluo! Yuluo, don''t leave me!" He yelled in pain and rushed in. Then, seeing the person who made him love crazy, he was lying peacefully on the bed.


    Even if you are sick, even if you are getting older.


    But still can''t hide her beauty.


    Even if the outside was messed up at this time, George miraculously calmed down.


    There is no other reason, as long as the rain is still here.


    Yuluo is still his...


    George half-kneeled by the bed and reached out to touch Fang Yuluo''s face. He said softly, "Yuluo, don''t leave me, okay, we will stay together forever, just like when we were young, never separated. You What you said, you said you will always be by my side, you can''t break your promise..."


    George paused for a while without getting a response. He looked sadly at the man lying on the bed.


    He complained, "But I don''t understand, why do you have a preference for that man! What is so good about that man! Does he have the friendship of our childhood sweethearts? Does he have me that loves you so deeply?! Yuluo, you again Wait, wait, okay, after I ascend the throne, let you be my queen, okay..."


    While talking, he slowly approached, trying to kiss the corner of Fang Yuluo''s mouth.


    And just when his lips were about to touch the corner of Fang Yuluo''s mouth, the next moment, George felt that someone grabbed his collar, and with a strong pull, he was hit against the wall!


    George only felt his eyes staring at Venus, and because of the huge impact, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But he couldn''t take care of these, he immediately got up from staggering and looked at the attacker.


    "Dare to come to my site to make trouble, tired of living..."


    After seeing the opponent''s appearance clearly, George was stunned.

 Chapter 941： Crazy

    "Just now, what did you want to do to my mother?"


    George was stunned. He looked at the beautiful girl before him in surprise, then looked back at the sleeping person on the bed.


    The silhouettes of the two people seemed to gradually merge together.


    For so many years, George didn''t think that he would get Yuluo completely and let Yuluo give birth to his son and a half.


    After all, in his opinion, with a child''s bondage, Yuluo will definitely slowly fall in love with him.


    It''s just that when he tried to get closer to Yuluo, Yuluo''s resistance would be particularly fierce. Once, he even stuck broken glass into his neck.


    Fortunately, the wound was not deep, so the rescue was timely.


    Otherwise, the rain may be gone.


    George was sad. He obviously loved Yuluo so much. But why would Yuluo prefer to die than let him touch it?


    Even want to escape day by day!


    Go back to that **** man!


    It''s not that George didn''t think about doing Lin Zikang, but when he thought that Lin Zikang had remarried now and completely forgot about Yuluo, he just made Yuluo give up.


    This was better than he killed Lin Zikang directly.


    So he planned that thing at the time, and let Xiaoman marry Lin Zikang as he wished.


    When he told Yuluo about Lin Zikang''s marriage to Xu Man, Yuluo didn''t even believe it, so she still wouldn''t let him touch it?


    Later, by accident, George got to know that very powerful Dongfang Tuo, and the other party helped him get off the Spirit Sealing Formation.


    With this thing, Yu Luo will never leave him.


    George was very happy at the time. Even under the control of the Sealing Array, the rain fell softly. It was not completely gentle. Sometimes it was gentle, but sometimes it was very irritable.


    That Dongfang Tuo said this was a sequelae of the formation.


    George thought it was okay, just let Yuluo stay with him forever.


    For this reason, he even took her to some banquets when Yuluo was in good condition, and Yuluo followed him gently and gently throughout the process.


    This made George happy, so after the dinner that day, he took Yuluo back to the bedroom... but when he wanted to do something, Yuluo went crazy again.


    This time, he even directly injured him with a lamp.


    George was so angry that he hit Fang Yuluo directly, and then he was thrown back to the nursing home.


    After another period of time, his wounds healed, and Yuluo''s gentle and kind heart was in his heart, so he went to the nursing home again.


    But at that time, he suddenly received a call from Dongfang Tuo. Dongfang Tuo asked about Fang Yuluo''s current situation, and finally said that he advised him not to have any further relations with Fang Yuluo.


    Because the Spirit Sealing Array had already affected Fang Yuluo deeply, George occasionally went to see if she was okay, but if he had any further relationships with her, he might also be affected.


    Will slowly... go crazy.


    George was so angry that he smashed the phone.


    But no matter how he cursed that Dongfang Tuo, he didn''t stop the Spirit Confinement Formation. After all, if the Spirit Confinement Formation stopped, anyone could take Yuluo away if he broke the security.


    If there is a Fengling Formation, even if the door is open, Fang Yuluo can''t leave it, unless George himself takes her away.


    Because this Fengling Array has two eyes, one is downstairs in Fang Yuluo''s bedroom.


    One is on George.

 Chapter 942： Fang Yuluo does have a daughter

    Lin Rui also discovered this after unlocking the eyes downstairs.


    Then, the **** was delivered by himself.


    When he saw that he dared to touch her mother, Lin Rui had a murderous heart at that moment.


    If it weren''t for her ability to ruin the front eye rashly, she should have killed him just now!


    And looking at the heroic and magnificent girl, glaring at herself.


    But George suddenly seemed to be back when he was in the orphanage. That was how Yuluo saw him when he did something wrong.


    Daughter?


    No wonder.


    Even anger is exactly the same beautiful.


    George seemed to be startled for a while, he walked directly towards Lin Rui, reaching out to touch Lin Rui''s face.


    I seem to want to confirm whether it is the girl when she was young.


    But the next moment, Lin Rui directly stretched out his hand and clasped his right hand, and the next moment, he clicked.


    "Ah!" George let out a scream of pain.


    Lin Rui looked at him indifferently and said, "Just now, did you use this hand to touch my mother?"


    "You let go! You let me go!"


    Lin Rui did as he wished and directly let go.


    But the next moment, with a wave of her hand, two direct rays of thunder blasted his legs.


    George, who was just about to escape, suddenly lost consciousness in his legs and fell directly to the ground because of inertia.


    He ignored his painful wrist and looked at Lin Rui in shock.


    "You, who are you!?"


    Lin Rui knelt down and looked at the man lying on the ground with pity.


    She said, "I am Fang Yuluo''s daughter, I just said it."


    "No, it''s impossible! The rain fell on her..." George paused suddenly, but couldn''t say anything for the next sentence.


    Fang Yuluo does have a daughter.


    It was the daughter who gave birth to that Lin Zikang!


    But George remembered the report in the previous information that that daughter had already let Xu Man no longer support her.


    I also blame George for being arrogant. He hasn''t paid attention to Jincheng''s situation in recent years.


    As a result, he had no idea that Xu Man had divorced Lin Zikang and went to prison.


    I don''t even know that the girl who was raised and abandoned by Xu Man is no longer what she used to be.


    George was embarrassed.


    But my eyes are all confused.


    Lin Rui was not in the mood to solve his doubts, but stretched out his hand and once again painted the golden talisman in the void.


    George didn''t understand profound art, but when Dongfang Tuobu set up this Spirit Sealing Array, he was beside him.


    After all, his body...


    George suddenly raised his head, "You, you want to untie this formation?"


    "If you don''t untie it, is it possible that you still have it for the New Year?" Lin Rui sneered. The next moment, she suddenly hit the golden talisman suspended in the air on this George!


    George only felt as uncomfortable as being roasted by fire, and this feeling made him panic.


    He suddenly thought of something, then turned around and crawled directly over to the bed.


    "Rainfall! Rainfall..." There were blood and tears on his face, and the feeling that he was about to lose his love made him on the verge of collapse.


    Lin Rui looked at all this indifferently.


    He passed him directly, walked to the bed, and gently picked up his mother.


    George only felt that his soul was being torn apart, but seeing that Fang Yuluo was about to be taken away, he immediately ran away.


    I wanted to stand up, but my feet and legs still didn''t have any strength, and the broken wrist was bloody.


    He stretched out towards Lin Rui with his only hand.


    "Please, don''t take Yuluo away, I love her, she is the only love in my life."

 Chapter 943： Never regret

    Lin Rui paused slightly, raised his head, sneered in the corners of his eyes.


    "Are you love? Loving someone will imprison her and make her miserable for a lifetime? Loving someone will disperse her husband and make her love but not? If you love someone, you will see her change Going crazy, but still not letting go?"


    Lin Rui lowered her eyes slightly, and when she opened her eyes again, her eyes had already turned into a coquettish purple.


    She quietly looked at the man crawling on the ground, and said, "You are so shameless, it''s no wonder my mother looks down on you! Since you like to make others go crazy so much, then you will be crazy forever!"


    A purple thunderball in Lin Rui''s palm directly hit George.


    Then she left without looking back and disappeared into the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, heavy rain poured down, lightning flashes and thunder, and several thick thunders struck the nursing home directly.


    The monitoring equipment that has just been repaired to half is reimbursed again.


    And this time the reimbursement was more thorough, and it was directly destroyed.


    Several houses also caught fire due to lightning.


    Many people were rushing, screaming, trying to fight the fire, but they had to save people, but halfway through the rescue, they caught fire.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Lauren, who was embarrassed, took some people and found George who was still breathing in the ruins...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunze has been following the international news. He clenched his fist when he saw the thunderstorm that was rare in a century and abolished a royal private nursing home.


    Xiao Rui, you must be safe.


    Lin Rui was not in a good state at this time. She was lying on a scorched ground, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds above her head.


    Because of the strong shot and the extremely wide scope, the law of heaven has come down after all.


    In a rush, Lin Rui was only able to send her mother into the Qibao space first, and for this reason, Lin Rui was backlashed again.


    The law of heaven and the space blew back, causing Lin Rui''s cultivation to fall to a realm, and it also caused her body to be greatly damaged.


    Fortunately, with the help of natural thunder and lightning, Xiao Zi helped Lin Rui repair her body, so as not to leave any hidden injuries on her body.


    But the repair process is also extremely painful.


    But Lin Rui endured it.


    After all, if she was given another chance, she would still do it.


    Never regret it!


    Lin Rui only appeared in front of Yunze on the third day.


    At that time, Yunze had been insomnia continuously, wearing dark blue long-sleeved pajamas, standing in front of the French windows with a worried expression on his face.


    That''s how Lin Rui appeared out of nowhere.


    Yunze couldn''t take care of the others, and immediately stepped forward to support the little girl.


    "Xiao Rui!"


    "I''m fine," Lin Rui leaned against Yunze''s arms, "Let me sleep for a while."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Rui leaned in Yunze''s arms and fell asleep deeply.


    Yunze carefully supported the little girl to lie down, and then covered her with a quilt.


    He didn''t know what Lin Rui had gone through, but the private nursing home was destroyed, and the Crown Prince George Edward was not only smashed to be disabled, but after waking up, he was insane and became a lunatic.


    It can be seen that Xiao Rui may have experienced very dangerous things.


    Yunze didn''t sympathize with the madman, but felt sorry for the little girl.


    He also resents himself at the same time. If he gets better soon, can he help the little girl share some of the burden?


    Lin Ruitian woke up before dawn.


    She sat up and found Yunze lying on the sofa not far away.


    The sofa was uncomfortable and Yunze couldn''t sleep well, curled up there, frowning.


    Lin Rui walked over, just about to reach out to cover the slipped quilt with Yunze, the next moment her hand was held by Yunze.

 Chapter 944： Youre still single, you dont understand

    "Are you awake?" Lin Rui struggled a little, but didn''t get away.


    Well, the other party is Yunze, she didn''t have any strength to break free.


    Yunze got up, pulled the person to his side, leaned gently on her, and cuddled up with her.


    "Xiao Rui, how are you?"


    "I''m much better." Lin Rui said lightly.


    Only Qibao in the space knew that Lin Rui was not so good at this time, and her breath was still very unstable.


    But Lin Rui didn''t want Yunze to know about all this.


    Yunze looked at her carefully for a while, then hummed, still cuddling with the little girl quietly.


    The little girl didn''t want to let herself know, so she didn''t know.


    "Aze, I''m going back to Jincheng. I may not come until the final exam is due. At the school, I also ask for leave."


    Yunze understood that Xiao Rui went back because of her mother.


    He nodded, "You go back first, I''ll ask for leave for you."


    "Also, two days ago, Luo Ge said that he asked me to pick the script, and I will postpone it."


    "Those are all right, the main thing is, you go back and spend more time with your parents."


    Although Yunze is reluctant to separate from the little girl, especially since the two talents have just been officially together not long ago, how willing to separate.


    But Yunze knew that Xiao Rui valued her family, so she let go and let her do what she wanted to do.


    Lin Rui is grateful.


    She hugged Yunze tightly.


    That kind of heart-warming feeling is warm, especially subtle.


    The two of them hugged quietly for a while before they separated.


    Lin Rui went out to find Ouyang Qian and asked her to help book a plane ticket.


    On the other hand, Yun Ze personally called the President of Communication University Wang and told Lin Rui about leave.


    Principal Wang was shocked, and he immediately agreed. When he hung up, he was still feeling emotional. It seems that the rumors on the Internet are all false.


    People Yun Shao is very precious Lin Rui.


    As for the script, it was not even more anxious, Yun Ze directly ordered Luo Huacheng to arrange.


    Luo Huacheng sighed, "Aze, you are too spoiled for Lin Rui."


    "Why don''t you spoil your own wife?"


    "...That''s how you say it, but you don''t worry about it. You will spoil her lawlessly in the future. Hey, you are a wife slave before you get married!"


    Yunze lowered his head slightly and watched the morning light spilling in outside the window.


    The corners of his mouth raised lightly and said, "Why don''t you spoil such a good wife? Not to mention lawlessness, you can fly to the sky. Cousin, you are still single, you don''t understand."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He painstakingly reminded his cousin who was in love for the first time, but was forced to feed him a bite of dog food?


    Who is he doing this for!


    Here, Lin Rui asked Ouyang Qian to book a ticket back to Jincheng. Ouyang Qian thought for a while and said, "Rui Rui, let me return to Jincheng with you."


    "Ok?"


    "My mom is sick." She sighed. "Although my mom''s thoughts are sometimes weird and have a lot of problems, it is my mother anyway."


    Ouyang Qian sometimes hopes that she is that kind of indifferent person.


    In this way, when receiving a call from her younger brother, she can indifferently refuse.


    Lin Rui would naturally not refuse to agree, but when the two of them arrived at Jincheng Airport, Lin Rui took out a talisman from his pocket and said, "You take this thing close to your body. Tear it apart."


    Ouyang Qian was curious, "What is this?"


    "Very interesting stuff," Lin Rui said after a pause, "but I hope you won''t be able to use it."


    "Rui Rui gave it to me, it must be a good thing!" Ouyang Qian accepted it happily.

 Chapter 945： you sure?

    Here, after Lin Rui returned to Lin''s house, he asked Fang Ge to drive Ouyang Qian back.


    Uncle Zhong helped Lin Rui carry the luggage and said gently, "Miss, you''ll be fine when you come back. My husband has been depressed since he came back from the Imperial City last time. Whoever said nothing would work, he kept himself locked in the house."


    "Well, I got it."


    After Lin Zikang was sober, he was taken back to China by Yunze.


    For this reason, he even made a fire with Yunze at the time, but after the fire, Lin Zikang realized what he did.


    Fortunately, Shao Yun was not angry, and sent someone to send him back to Jincheng with a smile.


    As for what the daughter went to do, Lin Zikang didn''t know for the time being. Yunze didn''t tell him the truth, so he said that there was something in the Xiao Rui school and he just left.


    Lin Zikang alone could not find that nursing home.


    Even if he finds it, he can''t even get close.


    This makes Lin Zikang very depressed.


    The thought of Yuluo still being locked in that place made his heart as if cut by a knife.


    But even so, Lin Zikang did not continue to get angry at Yunze. After all, this matter has nothing to do with others.


    It was not easy for them to help find Yuluo.


    You know, the other party is the crown prince of a country, so in the future, it is possible to be a king.


    Even if the Yun Family is not afraid of each other, it will not easily provoke each other.


    And because of Rui Rui, Yunze has given way to Lin Zikang in every possible way. People need to know what is good or bad, let alone that Ren Yunze is not his son-in-law now.


    For the rest, Lin Zikang felt sorry for himself and shut himself in the room all day, feeling that he was too useless.


    In just a few days, the temples turned white, and the whole person seemed to be several years old.


    Lin Rui was shocked when she saw it.


    Lin Zikang raised his head like a walking dead, and said faintly, "Oh, Rui Rui is back."


    "Well," Lin Rui thought for a while, and then said, "Dad, come to my room."


    "Did you bring me gifts? No need Rui Rui, dad doesn''t want any gifts..."


    "you sure?"


    Five minutes later, Papa Lin was immediately beaten in the face.


    But he ignored the crackling face, and ran directly to the bed.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped again, excited for a while, and ecstatic again.


    At this moment Fang Yuluo was lying there, closed his eyes, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Although his complexion is still not very good, all vital signs are normal.


    In the past few days, Lin Rui let her mother soak in the pond of immortality, and asked Qibao to refine some pills suitable for stabilizing her soul.


    However, this can only alleviate the situation of rain falling below. After all, she has been imprisoned by that formation for too long, and it takes a while to recover.


    But this is already the best result.


    If there is no Lin Rui...


    Here Lin Zikang is already going crazy with joy.


    He wanted to reach out to touch his wife, but the hand was hanging in the air, and it didn''t fall for a long time.


    He worried that all this was a dream.


    Lin Zikang turned around, stretched his arms to his daughter decisively, and said, "Rui Rui, you have to take a bite of me, see if I am dreaming!"


    "You bite yourself." Lin Rui walked to the bed very speechlessly, and reached out to touch the temperature of his mother''s forehead, feeling that her mother''s body temperature had also stabilized.


    Lin Zikang saw disgust from her daughter''s eyes...


    But it¡¯s okay, I dislike it and dislike it. Now he is so happy that he is flying.

 Chapter 946： So... you dont need to change your mind now

    Lin Zikang rushed forward, half kneeling in front of the bed.


    He turned his head and asked his daughter eagerly, "Rui Rui, what''s wrong with your mother, is she okay? How did you do it? What''s wrong with her now? Will that **** crown prince come after him?"


    It was crackling, and Lin Zikang threw several questions.


    However, even asking a hundred questions or a thousand questions is not enough to express his excitement at the moment!


    Looking at such a father, Lin Rui felt warm in his heart.


    She said patiently, "It happened that something happened in the nursing home, and then Aze sent someone to help me rescue my mother. I was worried that the law would involve Aze, so I asked you to follow Aze back to China. ."


    "My mother''s body is severely damaged and her mood fluctuates easily, but there is no other danger for the time being, and she needs a period of rest."


    After hearing this, Lin Zikang looked at his wife lying on the bed, and then sighed, "Hey, it turns out that Shao Yun is so good, but I don''t know good or bad. When I came back that day, I yelled at him."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, "Did you yell at him?"


    "Yeah, I was in a hurry at the time. Hey, fortunately, Yun Shao was not angry at the time, but," Lin Zikang was suddenly a little afraid. He thought for a while and said, "Rui Rui, won''t it affect your relationship? No, I will call Shao Yun and apologize to him."


    "No, let me call him," Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Mom may wake up later, and you will accompany her."


    "Ok."


    Lin Zikang is now full of Fang Yuluo, he is still half kneeling beside the bed, looking at the sleeping person.


    Lin Zikang felt distressed at the thought of her suffering so much.


    Lin Rui glanced back at them, then went out and dialed a series of numbers.


    Yunze, who was in a meeting, saw the phone ring, he picked up the phone, saw the number on it, and immediately got up and walked outside.


    The shareholder who was impassioned suddenly fell silent.


    Damn it? What''s the situation?


    When he walked to the quiet and unmanned compartment, Yunze asked softly, "Xiao Rui, are you home?"


    "Well, just got home," Lin Rui paused and asked, "Aze, if someone points to the nose and yells at you, what will happen to you?"


    "It depends on who."


    "Uh, what if it''s an ordinary person?" Lin Rui now understands more and more that the other party is not only Axing, but also Aze.


    It is her Taoist companion.


    So she will no longer treat him with the eyes and attitude of the disciple.


    Taoists should respect and consider each other.


    Aze has expressed his perfect thoughtfulness and trust, Lin Rui secretly decided that he should also work hard to learn how to love someone.


    Yunze''s voice was very soft, with a smile that seemed like nothing.


    "Xiao Rui, you''ve learned how to make rounds."


    "No, that''s...My dad is too worried about my mother. He is not malicious. Don''t be angry." Lin Rui sighed. The first time he planned to play a curve ball, it seemed unsuccessful.


    However, Yunze instantly understood her thoughts.


    He said softly, "How can I be angry with our dad?"


    Yunze''s voice was very soft and crisp, combined with what he had just said.


    Lin Rui''s ears were red with sharp points.


    "We are still married," Lin Rui was a little speechless, "So... you don''t need to change your words now."


    Although it was just a phone call and did not meet, Yunze could imagine that the little girl must blush again.


    Obviously very powerful, but only a little girl who blushes in front of him.


    Why don''t you love him?


    Yunze''s slender fingers touched the phone lightly, and said slowly, "Xiao Rui, come back when you are done, I miss you."


    The flowers bloom on Moshang, and they can return slowly.

 Chapter 947： Tears burst

    Lin Rui was still beating in her heart until she hung up the phone.


    If there is nothing else, she really wants to fly back to Azawa.


    She patted her cheek and sighed slightly.


    Suddenly hearing intermittent crying, Lin Rui''s expression changed, and he immediately turned and walked towards his room.


    Opening the door, Lin Rui saw his mother Fang Yuluo kick Lin Zikang away. His strength was not strong, but Lin Zikang still sat on the ground exaggeratedly.


    There were tears on Fang Yuluo''s face.


    Lin Zikang was even more distressed, and his eyes were red.


    He said, "Yuluo, I''m sorry about the remarriage. You can beat or scold you, but don''t get excited."


    Lin Zikang knew that Yuluo''s mental state was unstable and that he was harmed by that bastard.


    It may be peaceful for a while, and irritable again.


    The tears in Fang Yuluo''s eyes and the broken beads were true. She gritted her teeth and said, "You go out, I don''t want to see you now!"


    "Rainfall..." Lin Zikang was full of pain, but he still stood up and wanted to get closer.


    Fang Yuluo roared, "Did you not hear what I said?!"


    "I, I heard, I''ll go out now, you will be calm and calm when the rain falls, calm and calm..."


    Lin Zikang backed away embarrassedly, and suddenly saw his daughter standing at the door.


    He was so sad that he couldn''t explain it.


    Lin Rui said, "Dad, you go out first, wash yourself, shave, look at your embarrassed look, you are not handsome at all, no wonder my mother is angry."


    Lin Zikang touched his face subconsciously.


    He nodded solemnly and said, "Rui Rui, you can talk to your mother first, I''ll go and pick up!"


    "Dad, you also have to talk to your family about your mother''s return. But don''t let them come and disturb your mother for now."


    "Okay, okay, I''m going now, I''m going now!"


    Although Yuluo''s reaction made Lin Zikang a little uncomfortable, he also knew that now that people come back safely, it is better than anything else.


    He didn''t expect anything anymore, as long as he could see the rain becoming healthy and happy again.


    Let him do anything!


    After Lin Zikang left here, Lin Rui entered the house.


    Fang Yuluo stopped crying, his eyes flushed, looking at Lin Rui pitifully.


    "Rui Rui...you, you are so old..."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, it might be because she was sleeping for too long, or she was too excited just now.


    But when facing Lin Zikang, she was so fierce.


    Now in front of her daughter, she is like an innocent sheep.


    Lin Rui nodded, walked to the bed and sat down, and said softly, "Mom, don''t worry, you are safe and free now."


    "Rui Rui!"


    Fang Yuluo held his daughter in his arms, tears bursting again.


    She was not a person who often shed tears,


    But since being forced to separate from her husband and daughter, Fang Yuluo has always shed tears.


    She used all the methods, but she couldn''t escape, she couldn''t escape.


    Lin Rui knew that she was suffering and that she had suffered a lot, so he didn''t rush to say anything, but lightly patted her mother on the back.


    Fang Yuluo cried for half an hour before slowly stopping.


    Lin Rui handed her a tissue to wipe her tears, then took out the tablet and opened a piece of news.


    According to the news, a certain crown prince had an accident, he was quadriplegic and was insane. He was deprived of his inheritance rights, and then scandals such as his son''s non-biogenesis broke out. The power struggle is fierce, but the former crown prince himself is left in a nursing home, no one cares.


    Fang Yuluo suddenly raised her head and looked at her daughter who seemed to have grown up overnight.

 Chapter 948： But shameless to the extreme

    Lin Rui said softly, "A friend of mine happened to be nearby, and when they had an accident, he helped us. Mom, the scumbag has been punished as he deserves. He will be in the nursing home in the future. Be crazy for a lifetime, don''t worry. As for your illness, don''t worry, I will definitely cure you!"


    Fang Yuluo stretched out his hand and gently held his daughter''s hand.


    "Rui Rui, mom doesn''t know what to say, mom..."


    "Then needless to say, I know. Mom, the family relationship that our mother and daughter missed before, use it for the rest of our lives and slowly make up.


    "Ok!"


    Fang Yuluo cried for a while, and after speaking for a while, he was suddenly tired.


    Lin Rui said, "Mom, you lie down and rest for a while. If you have anything to do, you just ask me."


    She put a mobile phone by the bed.


    Fang Yuluo is indeed a little unconscious. She nodded and hesitated for a while before saying, "Rui Rui, I don''t blame your dad. He married Xu Man because Xu Shuangjiang and Xu Man conspired."


    Lin Rui did not speak, but listened quietly.


    A touch of pain flashed across Fang Yuluo''s face.


    "The reason why I was angry with Zi Kang just now is... I don''t know how to face him."


    After a pause, Fang Yuluo continued, "Xu Shuangjiang and I grew up in an orphanage together. Later, he was adopted by the Xu family. Later, he became the illegitimate child of a member of the royal family."


    Rain falls, frost falls.


    Fang Yuluo originally thought that the two of them were kinship between brothers and sisters.


    But Xu Shuangjiang told her that he had always loved her.


    When the two people were still young, they didn''t say anything. They could only say that Xu Shuangjiang concealed his true feelings too deeply.


    But if it is true love, then why would you marry your political marriage partner and give birth to a child when you meet her again?


    Fang Yuluo, who was trapped, once asked Xu Shuangjiang if he could let go of everything and stay with her?


    Xu Shuangjiang''s answer is impossible.


    He also said that if I had nothing, you would definitely not love me anymore.


    Fang Yuluo laughed at that time, she was laughing at him.


    Obviously, the person I love the most is myself, but he even gave himself an affectionate personality?


    But really shameless to the extreme!


    Such a person can''t even compare with one hundred thousandth of Zikang''s. How could she love him?


    After listening to her mother, Lin Rui thought for a while, and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will tell him on my dad''s side. Now, don''t think about anything. Taking good health is the key. As for everything else, everything goes well. It''s natural."


    "Ok."


    After comforting her mother for a while and letting her fall asleep, Lin Rui got up and walked out of his room, and placed a barrier at random.


    Although the Lin family are now trustworthy people, Lin Rui doesn''t want others to bump into his mother accidentally.


    When Lin Rui came downstairs, she heard someone talking in the hall. After thinking about it, she took a step forward.


    Mrs. Lin asked excitedly, "Zikang, is what you said is true? Yuluo, Yuluo is still alive?"


    Lin Zijian and Jiang Yuan were also there. Jiang Yuan was a bit fatter than before because of her pregnancy.


    But the month is still not big, so the belly is not showing much.


    Lin Zikang was incoherent with excitement, "Yes! Yuluo is back! She, she is not dead!"


    "What''s going on before then?" Old Lady Lin looked confused.


    Lin Rui just happened to come over and said, "My mother had some accidents before, lost her memory, and was injured, so she has been living in a nursing home. She just recovered her memory recently, and Aze happened to see it by accident, so she contacted We, we took my mother back."


    Old Mrs. Lin blinked and asked, "But how can Shao Yun know your mother?"

 Chapter 949： Both my son and granddaughter look fierce

    "Because I look a lot like my mother."


    The old lady Lin suddenly realized, she said with emotion, "Hey, I''m so confused, I even forgot about this matter."


    She hesitated for a while, then looked at her son, "Zikang, now the rain is back, then you..."


    Lin Zikang''s eyes flashed with sadness, Lin Rui looked at it, and then said again, "Don''t worry about this matter, my mother is not in good health, let her take care of her body first, and the rest will be discussed later. "


    Old Mrs. Lin was still a bit tangled, but when she was about to speak again, she suddenly found her granddaughter glanced at herself.


    The kind of fierce.


    She swallowed the sentence quietly.


    She originally wanted to ask what capacity Yuluo lives in their Lin family, but then she thought about this question, or else, don''t ask it for now.


    Both my son and granddaughter look fierce...


    Jiang Yuan had never seen Fang Yuluo, but she also heard about Fang Yuluo from Lin Zijian.


    And Lin Zikang''s feelings for Yuluo.


    She gently said to Lin Rui, ¡°Rui Rui, is your mother in your room now? If necessary, I can chat with her or something.¡±


    "She''s still resting now, a little tired. When she gets better, she may really have to trouble Auntie."


    "Everywhere, it''s all a family." Jiang Yuan blinked mischievously, "And I''m going to be suffocated by myself, and I won''t let me go anywhere. It''s just right that your mother is here.


    Lin Rui also smiled and nodded.


    Aunt Jiang Yuan is a very good-tempered person.


    Here Lin Zijian watched his brother arrange a nutritionist and family doctor there, he whispered, "Zikang, when do you plan to remarry Yu Luo?"


    Before Fang Yuluo''s accidental death, their marriage was no longer valid.


    Then Lin Zikang and Xu Man got married, but now the two have completely divorced and there is no dispute.


    If Lin Zikang wants to get back with Fang Yuluo, he needs to go through the marriage procedures again.


    The expression on Lin Zikang''s face paused, and then said a little bit sullenly, "I think, but Yu Luo is too weak now, so let''s wait for her to get better."


    "Yeah, too."


    Although he said that to his eldest brother, Lin Zikang felt a little unsure in his heart.


    After all, he was driven out by the rain just now...


    "Dad, have you arranged everything?" Lin Rui came over.


    Lin Zikang nodded and said, "The family doctor, the family nutritionist, and the nursing staff have all been found. I was thinking about whether to send Yuluo to a nursing home with a reliable environment, but when I thought of her being locked up in a nursing home, maybe There will be shadows, so it¡¯s better to stay at home."


    "Well, this is right, Dad, you did a good job." Lin Rui finished speaking, feeling that this sentence may be a bit official. She thought about it and added, "Dad, my mother didn''t mean to be angry with you just now. She is not very stable, so don''t worry."


    "Well, I know. When I think that Yuluo has suffered so much, but I remarried with other people, it is also my fault. Anyway, the past has passed, and I will listen to Yuluo. Whether remarriage or not, I will protect her until she gets old!"


    Lin Rui just wanted to nod, and suddenly frowned.


    She said anxiously, "Dad, then you should be busy, I suddenly remembered something else."


    "Oh, go ahead."


    Lin Rui bid farewell to his father, found an empty room in the house, opened the door and walked in.


    The moment the door closed, she disappeared in place.

 Chapter 950： Selfish mother

    After a few breaths, Lin Rui appeared in an attic again.


    The windows of this attic were sealed from the outside, and the only exit inside was also sealed.


    The smell of corruption in the air proves that this place will not be visited frequently.


    In addition, Lin Rui looked a little embarrassed with Ouyang Qian with a bewildered look.


    Ouyang Qian pinched herself hard, "My goodness, am I dreaming?"


    Because of this, it was quite heavy, and she grinned in pain.


    Lin Rui frowned, "Sister Qian, what happened to you?"


    Ouyang Qian was also shocked by Rui Rui who suddenly appeared out of thin air. The next moment, she came back to her senses with a hideous expression on her face.


    "I will never go back to Ouyang''s house again!" Ouyang Qian red eyes, biting her lip, "I treat them as relatives, and as a result, they treat me as stupid!"


    Ouyang Qian received a call from her younger brother earlier, saying that her mother was suddenly seriously ill and hoped that she would come home.


    Ouyang Qian felt relieved, after all, it was the mother who gave birth to her.


    And when she hurried back, her mother not only sat there properly, but also smiled and said to her, Qianqian, you are no longer young, and it is time to start a family. Xiaosun is five years older than you. He In your dad¡¯s company, it is very promising and it is especially suitable for you.


    Ouyang Qian was so angry that she almost lifted the table.


    She directly smashed the grandson out at the time, and then had a big fight with her mother Han Zhilan.


    Han Zhilan cried at the time and said, "What''s wrong with me doing this? With Xiao Sun, you can slowly control the business of the company group in the future, and then you can get back some of the money in your father''s hands."


    Is it possible that you have to watch your dad give all the money to the pair of fairy mothers and sons?


    Ouyang Qian was very happy.


    What kind of a wonderful brain circuit can come up with such a wonderful way!


    Father cheated, shouldn''t you find the reason from your father and yourself? Are you embarrassed to sacrifice your daughter''s lifelong happiness?


    After all, she is also a selfish mother!


    And at that time, her younger brother Ouyang Jin was also there, Ouyang Qian completely understood that this was a special feast for her.


    After all, the money from Ouyang''s family is back, isn''t it the younger brother''s inheritance? !


    She clearly became a victim!


    At that time, Ouyang Qian picked up the cup next to her and got a glass of wine. After drinking one sip, she dropped the cup directly.


    She said, from then on, let''s stop righteously, I will no longer be surnamed Ouyang, I will find myself a nice last name!


    After speaking, Ouyang Qian was too late to take her luggage, turned around with her mobile phone and walked out the door.


    As a result, just a few steps, I was pulled by my brother and mother.


    Ouyang Qian struggled hard, but when she pushed her mother away and was about to break free, the grandson who had been smashed did not leave at all. He came in directly and helped Ouyang Jin to hold Ouyang Qian!


    And snatched the mobile phone in her hand.


    Ouyang Qian didn''t say anything else, but looked at Ouyang Jin indifferently.


    Although the siblings are not particularly close, Ouyang Qian asked herself that she has always treated her only brother well.


    She didn''t expect that in the end, she would actually have a big somersault on her own brother.


    "I swear to die, and then they shut me in the attic. They said they were going to starve me for a day, and then they would go to marry that grandson tomorrow.


    Although Ouyang Qian said this in a relaxed tone, the tears in the corner of her eyes still revealed her emotions.

 Chapter 951： No, you are too old

    After all, the knife that pierced her heart was not someone else, it was her relative whose blood was thicker than water!


    Ouyang Qian has always been a cheerful girl, and she is also very bold in doing things.


    But at this moment, she was talking, her voice choked.


    It''s still uncomfortable after all.


    Lin Rui stretched out his hand and patted Ouyang Qian on the shoulder, and said softly, "Sister Qian, I will let Fang ge take you back to the Imperial City. Then you don''t need to be alone in or out, let Zheng Yi accompany you."


    When they arrived at the Imperial City, Ouyang''s family wouldn''t dare to jump around.


    At that time, there will be Yunze''s shelter.


    Ouyang Qian rubbed her eyes and said solemnly, "Rui Rui, thank you."


    She paused for a few seconds and asked curiously, "But how are we going to leave?"


    Lin Rui smiled at her slightly.


    Then the next moment, they had already left Ouyang''s villa.


    Ouyang Qian:...


    Her mouth opened to o.


    Lin Ruixu said, "This is a secret, don''t tell outsiders."


    "I won''t say! I definitely won''t!"


    Appear out of thin air, and teleport, wow! Isn''t this the abilities of movie superheroes?


    Rui Rui is amazing!


    Ouyang Qian said excitedly, "Rui Rui, you really are a kung fu master! Can you teach me?"


    "No, you are too old."


    Ouyang Qian:...


    Lin Rui is telling the truth, after all, it is better to learn these things from a young age.


    Moreover, Ouyang Qian''s physique is not suitable for cultivation.


    Ouyang Qian laughed dumbly, "Rui Rui, do you dislike Sister Qian for being old?"


    "Sister Qian, you are not old, you are considered very young now." Lin Rui paused, seeing the smile on the corner of Ouyang Qian''s mouth, knowing that she was not angry.


    Just want to say something, do something, and divert attention.


    When Lin Rui sent Ouyang Qian to the airport, he gave her her mobile phone along with the unopened luggage.


    Ouyangqian was not surprised that Lin Rui was able to help her get her luggage back quietly.


    In her opinion, Rui Rui is very powerful, there is nothing that Rui Rui can''t do!


    Ouyang Qian opened her hand and gave Lin Rui a hug.


    She whispered in Lin Rui''s ear, "Thank you, Rui Rui."


    If Rui Rui hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid her life would be ruined.


    Lin Rui patted her shoulder and said apologetically, "Sister Qian, actually I don''t know how to comfort you, but I like the way you are happy every day."


    "Yeah. It definitely will."


    With grid protection, Lin Rui didn''t need to worry, she turned around and went back to Lin''s house.


    Because Fang Yuluo came back, the Lin family was lively now, and Lin Zikang had a smirk all day long.


    So many years of nostalgia.


    At this moment, the person who missed is still alive.


    Lin Zikang sincerely thanked God.


    What''s completely different from the happy and peaceful Lin family is that at this time, Ouyang''s family is in a mess.


    "How could it be missing? The locks weren''t broken. Could it be possible that people still fly their wings?!" Han Zhilan said in surprise.


    Ouyang Jin just woke up, he rubbed his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The little grandson over there touched the tip of his nose and said, "I want to go and see Qianqian. She hasn''t eaten anything for a day, but when I opened the door, I found that there was no one inside. The window and the door The locks are all right, where did this man go?"


    At night, I said I was going to take a look, but I just wanted to move my feet.


    After all, with Han Zhilan''s approval, Xiao Sun thought, even if he really did to Ouyang Qian, no one would say anything.


    If you can''t do it, you can let Ouyang Qian marry herself quickly!

 Chapter 952： Is that surname Zheng good?

    Although he is very good, his family background is too ordinary. This time he has the opportunity to fight for less than 20 years. Of course, he must seize the opportunity.


    Ouyang Jin understood what was going on, but he didn''t say anything.


    Han Zhilan said over there, "Hurry up, look for it, she must not be far away now!"


    A lot of people were dispatched here, and they looked for it all night, but they didn''t find it.


    They didn''t expect that Ouyang Qian would fly away so quickly.


    Han Zhilan was stunned.


    "This is good, is it possible that it will disappear out of thin air?"


    By the time they wanted to go to the airport to block people, Ouyang Qian had already arrived in the Imperial City.


    Zheng Yi answered Lin Rui''s phone call and stayed at the airport early. When he saw Ouyang Qian, he hugged Ouyang Qian.


    Ouyang Qian:...


    She struggled to get rid of it, and suddenly realized that this big otaku is quite strong?


    She didn''t break free.


    After seeing this, Grid immediately turned around and went to fetch the luggage for Ouyang Qian.


    Slowly, there were people watching, Ouyang Qian couldn''t stand it anymore, she pushed Zheng Yi, "Let go, so many people are watching!"


    "So when there is no one, can you hug it?" Zheng Yi asked seriously.


    Ouyang Qian was speechless, her depressed mood disappeared the moment she saw this fool.


    She said dumbfounded, "Nor when there is no one!"


    Zheng Yi was very disappointed, "Then I can only hold it after marriage, hey."


    Ouyang Qian:...


    She stared at him speechlessly, "Who said I''m going to marry you?"


    "You, Qianqian, let''s get married, or your family will marry you to someone else!"


    Zheng Yi was actually really frightened.


    Can you not be scared? My wife almost became someone else''s!


    The two people have been fighting and fighting during this period of time, but they have also become more and more familiar with each other. In Zheng Yi''s view, it will be a matter of time before getting married.


    Ouyang Qian had just experienced the incident at home, she frowned, feeling a little depressed.


    "I don''t want to hear anything about marriage right now."


    "That''s good, that''s good, yes, the boss tells you to follow me back quickly, don''t stay outside. So as not to catch people from your family."


    Although this sentence is ambiguous, Ouyang Qian is not angry.


    After all, Rui Rui and the others do it for their own good.


    She got in the car and let out a sigh of relief.


    Ouyang Qian sighed, "After that, they will no longer be my family. From now on, my surname will not be Ouyang anymore."


    "How about the surname Zheng?" Zheng Yi grinned, her eyes lit up, "Zheng Qianqian is a good name."


    "Not bad your sister!" Ouyang Qian was speechless, and directly gave Zheng Yi a pink punch.


    He drove the square conscientiously, with emotion in my heart, hey, there are so many pink bubbles in this car.


    And after tossing all night, Han Zhilan and others sat in the living room in a daze.


    Where did Qianqian go in such a short time?


    Her luggage and mobile phone were gone!


    Ouyang Jin was silent for a while and said, "My sister will definitely not leave Jincheng in such a short period of time. And she has looked for her familiar friends and classmates in Jincheng, but she hasn''t."


    "Yes." Han Zhilan was very worried.


    The little sun next to Han Zhilan pouring a glass of warm water graciously and said, "Mrs. Chairman, don''t worry, you can definitely find Qianqian."


    "Hey, you are so considerate and gentle, why don''t Qianqian know."


    Ouyang Jin looked at the little grandson, lowered her eyes, and suddenly said, "There is another person who might also help my sister."


    "Who?"


    "Lin Rui."

 Chapter 953： I said let you in this door

    Half an hour later, Ouyang Jin, Han Zhilan, the young grandson, and a few bodyguards appeared at the gate of the Lin family villa.


    Although Square was not there, the current bodyguards of the Lin Family were all transferred by Yunze from the Imperial City.


    So seeing such a group of menacing people, they immediately stopped them at the door.


    Han Zhilan was immediately unhappy, she said, "Do you know who I am, just stop me like this?"


    The taller one asked honestly, "Who are you?"


    Han Zhilan almost didn''t mention it at once.


    You know, she used to come to the Lin''s house often before. Even if Xiaojin''s marriage contract with Lin Rui was terminated, she shouldn''t be stopped when she comes to the Lin''s house!


    Uncultivated things.


    Han Zhilan said angrily, "Are you new here?"


    "Yes." The other party still answered honestly.


    It was a fist that Han Zhilan hit the cotton with this fist. She was so angry that she was about to rush, but she was still stopped by two big men at the door.


    Ouyang Jin changed her face and said, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s meaningless, we haven''t received any orders to wait for people to go in, so we must stop you."


    "We are not just waiting for you!" Han Zhilan was furious.


    Xiaosun over there immediately came to help Han Zhilan and said, "Madam, don''t be angry, don''t be familiar with them. Isn''t it just the Lin family? As for how awesome!"


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to push the bodyguard away.


    The next moment, this young grandson was kicked by the Lin family''s bodyguard.


    The two gangs suddenly became violent.


    Han Zhilan was taken aback and immediately hid behind. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers with shaking hands.


    Lin Rui took the call.


    As soon as the call was connected, Han Zhilan said angrily, "What''s the matter with your Lin family, is this your way of hospitality? You even blocked the door and didn''t let us in, and then beat people!"


    With a click, Lin Rui hung up the phone.


    Han Zhilan looked dazed.


    Ouyang Jin''s face is getting worse and worse. He feels a bit embarrassed. After all, this is a villa area. They have lived in Jincheng for so long. Who doesn''t know who?


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to see Lin Rui, but he did not expect that his mother and the little grandson would be so embarrassed.


    But when Ouyang Jin turned around and was about to leave, the closed door of the Lin family slowly opened.


    A beautiful girl with a ponytail in her hair casually and wearing a beige coat, she seems to shine.


    Instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ouyang Jin raised her head in surprise. For some reason, the person who will think about it tomorrow will stand in front of her.


    He felt that the other party was far away from him.


    This kind of thinking made Ouyang Jin feel a little depressed.


    It was Han Zhilan who was the first to get back to her senses. She stepped forward and said as an elder, "Rui Rui, these bodyguards in your family should have resigned! What are they all? Beat people. I''ve been here for a long time, and they actually stopped me from entering! Forget Rui Rui, tell you that you can''t control a girl''s house, I have to talk to your grandma and your father."


    Han Zhilan said, and walked towards the door.


    And the little grandson behind her and a few bodyguards also made a gesture to go inside.


    At this moment, Lin Rui stretched out his hand and stopped her directly, raising the corner of his mouth, smiling and saying, "Did I say you were allowed in this door?"

 Chapter 954： Getting married is a matter of time

    After Han Zhilan''s pace, her high heels almost disappeared.


    She looked at Lin Rui in surprise.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Jin changed her face directly. He rushed over and said in a very bad tone, "Rui Rui, how can you talk to your mother like this?"


    "This is your mother, not my mother."


    "Rui Rui! Are you still angry when I divorced? Even...even if you already have a boyfriend, but you still have anger in your heart? You can just attack me if you have anger, don''t attack me Mom gets angry!"


    Seeing Ouyang Jin''s complicated face, Lin Rui was directly happy.


    Don''t talk about other things, just think it''s this, Ouyang Jin and Han Zhilan are really mother and son.


    Lin Rui''s eyes were drooping, and although he was smiling, his entire popularity had begun to change.


    People who know her know that she is already getting upset.


    Lin Rui said, "Don''t be so big, you are not important. How many times do I have to say this? Have you forgotten, what did I say last time? Let''s talk about the marriage contract. I saw you once. You once!"


    Han Zhilan suddenly became unhappy when he heard that Lin Rui was going to beat her son.


    She opened her arms, protected her son, and said disdainfully, "Rui Rui, do you know about the problem of beating people like this? I tell you, it¡¯s better to be gentle and quiet for the little girl¡¯s. Otherwise, the man may be pampering you temporarily because of the freshness period, but when the freshness period is over, he will definitely throw you into the corner!"


    "Auntie Han, are you talking about yourself?"


    "You!" Han Zhilan was stepped on in pain, and her whole body suddenly lost her composure. She yelled with a sharp throat, "Lin Rui! You **** girl! Did you talk to your elders like this! Fortunately, my Xiaojin is talking You divide it, tell you, my family Xiaojin will soon marry the Guo family girl. Ouyang family and Guo family are added together. If your Lin family wants to jump in Jincheng in the future, it depends on whether we agree or not!"


    Ouyang Jin''s face changed and she gave her mother a hand, "Mom, we haven''t said getting married yet."


    "I didn''t say that there is still a difference, Jing Ran is already yours, marriage is a matter of time!"


    "Mom!" Ouyang Jin''s face changed drastically. He quickly turned his head to look at Lin Rui, and found that the other party''s face was full of mockery.


    He suddenly clenched his fist.


    Obviously, the matter of her son marrying the daughter of the Guo family gave Han Zhilan a lot of confidence, so she counted her relatives.


    Of course, until now, she didn''t think that was a calculation.


    She thought that she did it entirely for the benefit of her daughter.


    Instead of marrying someone who doesn''t know the roots in the future, it is better to marry Xiaosun. Xiaosun is also easy to handle. In the future, their husband and wife can help Xiaojin get everything from Ouyang''s house.


    Isn''t this a good thing?


    Lin Rui had obviously thought of this, and her heart became more and more worthless for Sister Qian.


    Such a mother and younger brother are not as good as a passerby without blood!


    Lin Rui said with a cold face, "This marriage is good, I congratulate you in advance. Aunt Han, if you come today to inform me of this, then I know now, you can go."


    "You! You **** girl, do you insist on not letting us in even the door?!"


    "Everyone in the house is worried about being hit by others. You are such a crowd coming here so aggressively, I dare not let you in, so just speak up if you have something to say."

 Chapter 955： Feelings, this is the grandson

    Han Zhilan was so angry that Lin Rui was upset, and she was suddenly thankful that this dead girl had not become her daughter-in-law.


    Otherwise, she can''t be **** off!


    Her face was torn here, Han Zhilan didn''t say anything else, she asked directly, "Lin Rui, let me ask you, is my Qianqian here with you?"


    "No."


    Little Sun, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly rolled his eyes, took a step forward, and said, "If not, why have you kept us from letting in?"


    "Yes, yes! Lin Rui, do you have a ghost in your heart?!" Han Zhilan also followed.


    Lin Rui raised her eyes indifferently, looked at the man who was well-dressed, but whose eyes were evasive, sneered, "What are you?! What''s the matter with you here?!"


    "I, I''m Qianqian''s boyfriend!" Xiao Sun said, squeezing his neck.


    Anyway, it was Han Zhilan who passed the verification. Whether he can struggle for less than 20 years, it depends on this time.


    He didn''t want to give up.


    Lin Rui understands that this is the grandson of the feeling! She stepped forward and kicked Xiao Sun in the stomach. Xiao Sun had been beaten by a bodyguard before, and Lin Rui''s kick was even worse than the one kicked by the bodyguard!


    He almost didn''t come up in that tone!


    Han Zhilan was shocked over there, and hurriedly sent someone to help Xiaosun. She pointed to Lin Rui¡¯s nose and cursed, "Bad girl, why are you still beating? Just like you, I will definitely tell Shao Yun. Let him know who you really are!"


    Ouyang Jin stood beside, looking at Lin Rui, there was some fear in her eyes, and there was also some dissatisfaction.


    How could Rui Rui be as rude as before?


    Is it possible that she would beat him just now? !


    Lin Rui glanced at Han Zhilan quietly, and said, "Auntie Han, I have never seen you like a **** mother who pushes her daughters into the fire pit! This **** with eyebrows is worthy of sister Qian? Don¡¯t say anything, you are all for the good of Sister Qian, this kind of remarks makes people feel even more disgusting. Obviously selfishness is terrible, but I have to find a perfect excuse for myself! Your act of standing and proper is really letting Disgusting!"


    "Lin Rui! Stop it! What my mother said is also a good friend of Aunt Yuluo, you say so, are you worthy of Aunt Yuluo!" Ouyang Jin couldn''t help it, and shouted loudly.


    His mood is particularly complicated.


    He still likes Lin Rui in his heart, but Lin Rui, who is so strong and beats people at every turn, he still looks down upon.


    After all, whose ladies are like this?


    "Han Zhilan, I remember, you said that you were my best friend, right?"


    A soft voice came slowly from the gate of Lin''s house.


    Although the voice is very soft and weak.


    But Han Zhilan sounded very familiar!


    Her eyes widened for an instant, and she was shocked looking at the people who appeared at the door.


    "Rain, rain? Are you still alive?!"


    "When we were studying, I knew you were easy to be self-righteous, but fortunately everyone was young at that time, and there were not so many entanglements, but I didn''t expect that after you married and had a son, this would become like this?" Fang Yuluo gently Coughed.


    Lin Rui frowned immediately, went to his mother''s side, and said with concern, "Mom, why did you come out? You go back to rest quickly, it''s windy outside."


    Fang Yuluo patted her daughter''s hand. Although she was extremely sick now, her eyes were firm.


    She turned her head and said to Han Zhilan, "Han Zhilan, we may have been friends when we were studying, but now, we are not anymore. I am suddenly very lucky that my family Rui Rui did not marry into your family."

 Chapter 956： Peoples hearts are actually the most unpredictable

    Fang Yuluo turned his head, looked at his daughter apologetically, and said, "In fact, it was just a joke at that time. My mother also thought about waiting for you to grow up and ask your opinion, but..."


    But who knew that the accident happened, and the mother and daughter missed so many years.


    Fortunately, everything is too late.


    During the time Fang Yuluo woke up, she had already heard something from her daughter.


    Seeing her daughter become more sensible and better, she is proud of her heart.


    Lin Rui was worried about her mother''s body, so she turned her head and said to the bodyguards next to her, "Close the door later. If there is a dog barking, just do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Rui turned her head and quietly said to Han Zhilan, "These bodyguards were sent by Shao Yun to protect us. Therefore, Shao Yun knows how domineering I am. They will hit you when the time comes. Just hit, if you have the ability, go to the Emperor City to find Yun Shao."


    Lin Rui left these words and helped his mother Fang Yuluo, and the older aunt Jiang Yuan who had accompanied her mother just now, the three of them turned and walked back together.


    Han Zhilan''s legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Rui''s last sentence was right, even if these bodyguards maimed them, they could not help it.


    After all, that is the Yun Family of Emperor City!


    What else can I do?


    I can only leave in despair.


    Before leaving, Ouyang Jin looked back at the gate of Lin''s house particularly unwillingly.


    Is Shao Yun really so good to Lin Rui?


    Does he know Lin Rui''s past? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, Lin Rui and the three walked back, Fang Yuluo coughed again, and his face became paler.


    Jiang Yuan said next to her, "Hey, I''m all to blame, you shouldn''t tell your mother what happened at the door."


    Lin Zikang and Lin Zijian went out to do errands, and the old lady Lin also went out to brag with the old sisters, and the eldest mother Jiang Yuan was left at home.


    Uncle Zhong was there, but Lin Rui didn''t let Uncle Zhong go out just now.


    She doesn''t feel worth it for Sister Qian, so it''s better to do it herself.


    Unexpectedly, the mother would be alarmed.


    Here Fang Yuluo said to Jiang Yuan, "Sister-in-law, don''t blame yourself. That person is also my old friend. I have to know her for a while. Whatever I do, Han Zhilan has become so acrimonious, which may be related to her husband''s cheating , But ah, poor people must have something to hate. Besides, people always change."


    When I was studying, they were all on campus. In fact, everyone was very simple.


    What was unhappy at that time, now that I think about it, it''s not a problem at all.


    Jiang Yuan just started chatting with Fang Yuluo, and she already liked this younger sibling who was older than herself.


    Because Fang Yuluo had a particularly transparent temperament, he was able to see things very accurately. Just now he broke off friendship with Han Zhilan, and he could afford to let it go.


    No wonder Rui Rui is such an excellent daughter.


    Jiang Yuan sighed, "Yes, people''s hearts are actually the most unpredictable."


    Lin Rui saw her mother chatting with her elder aunt very well, and she was also very happy, but she was concerned about her mother''s body, she said, "Mom, you should go upstairs and lie down for a while."


    After walking for a few minutes, Fang Yuluo also felt a thin layer of sweat on his back.


    She is too weak now.


    In those years, she was trapped and couldn''t escape, but in fact she did not harm her body.


    Up to now, Fang Yuluo still faintly saw many signs of self-harm.


    That''s nothing else...


    Fang Yuluo listened to her daughter, then returned to the room and just lay down, then stretched out her hand to hold her daughter''s little hand, and said, "Rui Rui, you can tell me more about what happened over the years."

 Chapter 957： Is he treating you well

    Fang Yuluo wanted to make up for the missing years.


    In addition, she will also cooperate with the treatment and work hard to restore her body.


    She didn''t want to worry anyone who cared about herself.


    Jiang Yuan said softly next to her, "I don''t know much, so I can''t tell your mother too much."


    After hearing this, Lin Rui leaned over, looked at her mother, and asked, "Mom, what do you want to hear?"


    "Just talk about it, right?"


    Lin Rui:...


    An awkward expression flashed across Lin Rui''s face. She pursed her lips and said helplessly, "Mom, I and Yun Shao..."


    "Rui Rui, you are grown up and sensible now. The person you choose, your mother won''t say anything, just want to know more about you." Fang Yuluo said gently, "That Yun family has a high status in the Imperial City Right?"


    Regarding this point, Jiang Yuan from the Emperor City has the most say.


    She said, "It''s not just high. It has always been the number one. All the nobles of the family are afraid of the Yun family. But Yun Shao is also a talented person, and he is still sitting on the position of the head of the family."


    The current Yunze has officially become the head of the Yun family.


    Fang Yuluo nodded.


    "In this way, this Shao Yun is a character. Rui Rui, how is he treating you?"


    "Very good." When Lin Rui said these two words, his eyes floated everywhere.


    She is not too used to this feeling, but she is not disgusted either.


    After speaking for a while, Fang Yuluo needed to rest, so Lin Rui and Jiang Yuan left first.


    When Lin Zikang came back, he was so angry that he heard that Han Zhilan had come to make trouble.


    Lin Rui told him about Ouyangqian and his mother''s declaration of disengagement to Han Zhilan, and then said, "They didn''t take advantage, but Dad, if the Ouyang family and the Guo family unite, will it affect you?"


    "I don''t know the Guo family. Now Han Zhilan is thinking about seizing power. I think this matter must be told to Ouyang."


    They are all giants of Jincheng, not very close, but they are very familiar with each other.


    Lin Rui nodded and understood.


    No matter what, her family does not suffer.


    Here, Lin Zikang did both, he first called the Guo family.


    "I said Lao Guo, what''s the matter with your daughter and the boy from Ouyang''s family? Hey, although we adults don¡¯t talk much about young people¡¯s affairs, but now Ouyang¡¯s family has spoken out, saying that your daughter is Ouyang Jin¡¯s. So, everything in your Guo family will belong to their Ouyang family in the future...I want to ask, is there anything like this?"


    The head of the Guo family over there was so angry that his blood pressure rose suddenly.


    "Nothing! Their kids are just playing around!"


    "Oh, let me just say, the children are still young, and Jingran such an excellent child will definitely have a very good home in the future. Hey, isn''t this a little conflict with Ouyang''s family before? I don''t mean anything else. "


    Listening to Lin Zikang''s words, the state of mind of the head of the Guo family is also eighteen bends on the mountain road.


    He can tell, there is a conflict between Lin Zikang and Ouyang''s family.


    If it is the usual, then forget it, anyway, it is in Jincheng, no one is afraid of anyone.


    But now it''s different.


    Lin Zikang''s daughter is with the young master of the Imperial City!


    Where is the Guo family willing to wade in the muddy water?


    He immediately had a few words with Lin Zikang, and after hanging up the phone, he immediately called his daughter back from school!


    And here, after Lin Zikang called the Guo family, he slowly called Ouyang Qian''s father.

 Chapter 958： Have promised for a lifetime

    "Brother Ouyang, my sister-in-law brought someone to our house just now, because of what? I said that I was looking for Qianqian. I learned later that it was my sister-in-law who arranged a marriage for Qianqian. It was a young and promising member of your group. My grandson, oh no, little grandson, I listened to what my sister-in-law said, why did I plan to abandon you..."


    After finishing the complaint in a leisurely manner, Lin Zikang put down the phone and immediately thought with his chin in his hand, what should I make for Yu Luo tonight?


    Hey, Yuluo still doesn''t talk to him yet.


    But he has patience.


    Going around now the two are finally together again, no matter what, he will do his best to deal with the rain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yun Shao, who was worried by the Lin family, heard his subordinates report that Han Zhilan had gone to the Lin family to make trouble.


    Although the little girl did not suffer.


    But Shao Yun was still upset.


    "That Ouyang Jin dare to covet Xiao Rui." Yunze leaned on the sofa, stretched out his long legs, and was lazy like a cat.


    But his eyes were a little cold.


    "Distribute what happened at the bar that day."


    "Yes, less clouds."


    After answering Lin Zikang''s call here, Ouyang''s father was about to blow up.


    He thought about it, and immediately dialed his daughter''s phone.


    Although he has ignored his family over the years, he can''t do anything to sacrifice his daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Ouyang Qian in the apartment had calmed down. Seeing that it was her father''s call, after thinking about it, she answered it.


    She also complained about her father''s cheating before.


    But nowadays, it is not right for his father to cheat, but there must be her mother Han Zhilan.


    When the call was connected, Ouyang''s father said concisely, "Qianqian, I didn''t expect your mother to do such a thing, are you okay?"


    "I''m okay, a false alarm, now with my friend."


    "Well, let me tell you this, I will have some actions in a while, but I will leave you with something, and I will deliver the key to the safe in a few days. Qianqian, my father has been very irresponsible these years. Here, Dad tells you I''m sorry."


    Ouyang Qian faintly heard something from her father''s words.


    She squeezed the phone, and suddenly realized that she couldn''t say a word.


    Is this family going to leave after all?


    I don''t know when the phone was hung up. Ouyang Qian sat on the sofa, hugging her legs, her face resting on her knees.


    She knew that she couldn''t cry anymore, but the sadness in her heart still suppressed her breath.


    It was like a lonely leaf, swaying in the storm, not knowing where it was going.


    But the next moment, Ouyang Qian was hugged by a warm embrace.


    Smelling the faint and familiar smell of tobacco on the man''s body, Ouyang Qian choked and said bitterly, "Who asked you to hold me again!"


    "Last time you said at the airport, you can hug when no one is there."


    "I didn''t agree."


    "You promised!"


    "I do not have¡­¡­"


    "Yes!"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Zheng Yi hugged her beloved girl, with emotion in her heart.


    You promised, you have promised for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guo Jingran, who received a call from her home, eagerly returned home, but as soon as she got off the plane, she received a video from her friend.


    Up there, a group of them were drinking that day, and then she and Ouyang Jin...


    Guo Jingran''s heart twitched.


    How could it be photographed?


    When she finally rushed home, her father slapped her in the face!

 Chapter 959： Spare each other

    "Jing Ran, Dad always thought you were a smart kid, why did you make this mistake!"


    Guo''s father is almost furious.


    You know, he has always been proud of his baby girl.


    A beautiful, excellent daughter with high EQ and IQ, why did she suddenly do such a stupid thing?


    Although Guo Jingran was a little surprised by being slapped by his father, he quickly clarified the ins and outs of the matter.


    Her pretty face sank.


    Guo Jingran said, "Dad, this matter was my fault. I didn''t expect Jin''s mother to be such a person. You thought Ouyang Jin was good before, but now it seems that he is good, but there are many problems in his family. "


    Father Guo sighed. This is the first time he beat his daughter.


    "Jingran, hey, dad is also very angry, I didn''t expect Ouyang''s family to be so shameless! This is to ruin your reputation!"


    Mother Guo came to her daughter a long time ago, and asked for warmth.


    Guo Jingran lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, I''ll go to Ouyang Jin. If this is true, then I will give him up too."


    The sane Guo Jingran actually liked Ouyang Jin very early.


    But at that time she clearly understood that they were still young, so while enjoying the ambiguity of her childhood sweetheart with Ouyang Jin, she also made many other people.


    Even at that time, Ouyang Jin had a marriage contract with Lin Rui, Guo Jingran didn''t take it seriously.


    Guo Jingran still didn''t take Ouyang Jin''s short-term relationship with Lin Xiao seriously.


    Because she always knew what she wanted.


    After studying at university, it was another round of comparisons with people around him. In the end, Guo Jingran still found that Ouyang Jin, who had a childhood sweetheart, was the best.


    Moreover, the two people are very close to each other.


    So she decided to be with Ouyang Jin, so that when Ouyang Jin was uncomfortable, she would take him to drink together.


    Then that happened naturally.


    Guo Jingran understands that if a man is drunk and will do that thing, it proves that he is not completely drunk.


    He even knew who the people around him were.


    As for why Ouyang Jin never forgets Lin Rui, it may be because two people could be together at the beginning, but they missed it.


    Just unwilling.


    I didn''t like it much.


    Guo Jingran clearly understands that the person Ouyang Jin loves the most must be himself, and she will definitely become his best companion.


    However, Guo Jingran had countless calculations, but he did not expect that the brainless woman Han Zhilan...


    Seeing her daughter regained her senses, Guo''s father and Guo''s mother didn''t say much.


    Guo Jingran returned to her room and dialed Ouyang Jin''s number.


    Ouyang''s house is terribly quiet now, and his mother knows to cry, and Ouyang Jin is full of irritability.


    The moment the call was connected, his tone was not very good either.


    "Jing Ran, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you tell your mother about the fact that we both slept?" Guo Jingran asked bluntly.


    Ouyang Jin was a little unhappy, but still patiently said, "Jing Ran, shouldn''t you let your family know about this big thing? And what I said that morning still counts. I will definitely marry you. And, so Over the years, don¡¯t you know that we two know each other best and are the most suitable couples, don¡¯t you?


    "Yes, we do know each other very well, but I don''t know your mother. After all, I can''t imagine her going to the gate of Lin Rui''s house and yelling about our sleep."

 Chapter 960： Will she hate me

    "Jing Ran, don''t say that to my mother! She was also very angry at the time!"


    Guo Jingran smiled suddenly, "This time I''m very angry, I will say that, then next time I''m very angry, maybe I will say something. Such a mother-in-law, don''t worry!


    "Jing Ran, don''t do this! How do you say, we are all the closest people now, and my mother didn''t say that on purpose. Haven''t you been very generous and sensible?"


    "I am sensible, and cannot be the reason for your ignorance. And Ouyang Jin, don''t be naive, it''s just a matter of sleeping, it''s not a big deal!"


    With a click, Guo Jingran hung up the phone.


    Ouyang Jin was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly called back the phone, but the busy tone was already displayed over there.


    He immediately sent a WeChat message to Guo Jingran.


    It turned out that he was blackmailed by Guo Jingran.


    Ouyang Jin was so angry that she smashed her phone.


    Actually, he has always used Guo Jingran as a spare tire, but why is Guo Jingran?


    The two are so alike.


    Too smart, too sensible, too calculating.


    So at this moment, because the interests collapsed, the two of them were completely collapsed.


    Ouyang Jin was particularly irritable, and suddenly remembered Lin Rui''s aggressive appearance in the daytime, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    If that Shao Yun knew about Lin Rui''s past and her too strong character, he would definitely dislike her, right?


    I have to say that Ouyang Jin has no idea whether she still likes Lin Rui.


    He just felt unwilling, especially unwilling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just like this, Lin Rui stayed at home for several days. She left a lot of medicinal wine for her mother to take on time.


    Fang Yuluo''s mood gradually stabilized.


    In fact, as long as something too exciting happens, she won''t go crazy again.


    After Han Zhilan left, Fang Yuluo''s resurrection from the dead spread all over Jincheng in an instant.


    However, Lin Zikang had anticipated this a long time ago, so he spread out the reasons in advance. Just as Lin Rui said, Fang Yuluo had amnesia at the time and was injured. Now he has finally recovered his memory, so he went home. Come.


    Mrs. Lin originally wanted to say something, but after being strongly suppressed by her son and granddaughter several times, she also feels that she is in a good state. After all, everyone in the family is happy.


    She is also at ease, either practicing Tai Chi sword every day, or going out to brag with other old ladies.


    The days are still leisurely and comfortable.


    However, Lin Feng was a little nervous during this period. Every time he saw Fang Yuluo, he would sneak to see her.


    Lin Rui''s consciousness was swept, and he had discovered it long ago.


    So once, when his eyes met, Lin Rui pulled the kid into the room and asked, "What''s the matter with you recently?"


    "I, I''m fine." Xiao Lin Feng is still afraid of this sister.


    But he was afraid of going back, but he also knew that the eldest sister treated him better and better since he tried hard to behave.


    Once, he proudly told his classmates that his big sister is a big star.


    Oh, the future eldest brother-in-law is a bigger star!


    Therefore, when Lin Rui raised her eyebrows, Xiao Lin Feng immediately said honestly, "Sister, Aunt Yuluo is back, will she hate me?"


    The child didn''t know so much, but Lin Feng knew that Aunt Yuluo was in this home before, and it was his mother who occupied the position of Aunt Yuluo.


    Although now his mother has also left this home...Xiao Lin Feng is worried that Aunt Yu Luo doesn''t like him...

 Chapter 961： Obviously it was robbed, and it was said to be picked up.

    "My mother likes you or not depends on what you do. Xiaofeng, I didn''t like you before and always wanted to beat you, but then you gradually became sensible, and I slowly started to like you as a younger brother. do you understand me?"


    When she heard her sister say that she was going to beat him, Xiao Lin Feng shrank her neck.


    There may be some things that he still doesn''t quite understand.


    However, if he is obedient and sensible, then Aunt Yuluo will treat him well, right?


    Xiao Feng nodded solemnly.


    Because he has liked this home more and more, he likes everyone in this home, so he doesn''t want to leave.


    Since you don''t want to leave, then, try to become sensible and let everyone like him.


    In fact, at first, Fang Yuluo thought Xiaofeng was the child of Lin Zikang and Xu Man. No matter how easy she was, she couldn''t let go of this kind of thing.


    Then she heard that Xu Man and her ex-husband had this child when they were drunk once, which was considered a derailment during marriage.


    And Lin Zikang...has already had an operation and will never have children again.


    Lin Rui said softly, "Mom, my dad said, as long as he has a child like me in his entire life, it will do."


    Fang Yuluo felt very complicated after listening.


    When Lin Rui saw the silent mother, she actually knew that the little bump between her parents could actually be solved soon.


    As for the body of the parents...


    Qibao pouted and writhed in the small building, and finally found a jar with a few moldy fairy grass seeds in it.


    "Master! I found it!"


    It was very late, Lin Rui went back to his room, tidied up things, then went into the space and asked, "What is that?"


    "If this thing can still sprout, I can refine a kind of pill, so that your dad can still be a dad in the future."


    Lin Rui understood in seconds, then was curious and helpless.


    She held her forehead, "How can you hide this strange fairy grass?"


    "Hey, master, we went to practice at that time, didn''t we often encounter casual cultivators who were not long-eyed and wanted to rob us. After we countered the robbery, we collected their storage ring by the way. I remember this kind of fairy grass. A magic repairer picked it up."


    Obviously it was robbed, and it was said to be picked up.


    While Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry, she missed that time a bit.


    She said, ¡°After Ah Xing¡¯s seal is released, take a look at his physical condition, and then ask him if he wants to practice again.¡±


    Even if Ah Xing is weak in size, as long as the seal is released, his consciousness should be stronger than Lin Rui.


    But I just don''t know how much he will recover to.


    only¡­¡­


    Lin Rui sighed, "But the current progress is too slow. At this level, I won''t be able to unlock Ah Xing until two years later."


    This is still a smooth situation.


    For example, this time when Lin Rui went to save his mother, his cultivation level dropped by one level, and it might be delayed for a month.


    Qibao squatted there and thought for a while with his chin sticking, and then said, "Master, there is actually a way to make progress faster than you are now."


    "What way?"


    "Double repair."


    Lin Rui:...


    She blushed directly and smashed a magic weapon that was used as a hoe.


    Of course the spirit tool didn''t hit Qibao, because this space was Qibao''s body, so he could disappear instantly, and then reappear in another place.


    However, Lin Rui left in a huff.


    Double repair? ! How can it be! Totally impossible!

 Chapter 962： Qibaos true fragrance warning

    She started to practice angrily, intending to improve her cultivation level faster.


    Little Qibao shook his head helplessly, "Master who is not straightforward."


    Who said you don''t want to repair mine back then?


    Lin Rui was still very upset when he was out of space, as if he had been caught by a demon, as soon as he closed his eyes, the words Shuangxiu rolled in his mind.


    To be honest, she knew that if double repairs were done, Ah Xing''s seal would be released quickly, maybe... maybe three times would be enough.


    but¡­¡­


    An older female fairy was caught in a deep contradiction and entanglement.


    Emotion tells her that you have to do this. You must know that you have paid so much, what happened to you? And, don''t you already like him?


    But reason tells herself... If she suddenly proposes double repairs to Yunze, would Yunze... be scared?


    Double repair, double repair...


    Just at this time, a call from Yunze called, and Lin Rui hung up after getting excited.


    Yunze:...


    After waiting patiently for three seconds, the call came over there.


    As soon as the call was connected, Lin Rui said, "I just pressed the wrong one."


    "Is it inconvenient to answer the phone?"


    "Convenient, convenient now," Lin Rui walked to the French window and looked at the moon outside, scratching the curtain with her nails.


    She said, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "Can''t sleep, miss you."


    Lin Rui felt that the phone was a little hot too, and the two words that were hard to forget in her head were spinning again.


    Maybe the other party was too silent, Yunze said again, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m packing things up, and the plane will return to the Imperial City the next morning."


    "I will pick you up."


    Lin Rui immediately said, "No, no, no, don''t come, what should I do if Yun Duo finds you?!"


    "Xiao Rui, we have officially announced it."


    The man''s voice was very deep and crisp, with a small grievance.


    Lin Rui almost failed to hold the phone steady.


    She took a breath and said, "I''m worried they will bump into you."


    "It''s okay, I will bring a few more bodyguards."


    The two people were talking about each other without knowing it, and more than an hour passed.


    Lin Rui said, "You are sleeping better now, so don''t stay up all night. I''ll meet you the day after tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Yunze snorted heavily, and then added, "Miss you."


    Lin Rui''s heart trembled.


    Before finally hanging up, he said softly, "Me too."


    For some reason, Lin Rui suddenly remembered that a long time ago, she didn''t know who said that if the parents'' feelings are particularly good, they will also affect the children.


    The child¡¯s future marriage will also be perfect and happy to a large extent.


    Because children have lived in happiness since they were young, and they know the shape of happiness.


    Although there have been many things and hardships, even if it has not been completely cleared up.


    But Lin Rui knew that his father Lin Zikang loved his mother Fang Yuluo deeply.


    The same goes for Fang Yuluo''s mother.


    She looked down at the phone that had been pressed off, and made a decision in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before Lin Rui returned to school to take the final exam, she had one more thing to do.


    Lin Rui came to Dongfang Tuo''s house again.


    Originally, the Dongfang family was good in the local area, and their wine was well-known, but then the old man Dongfang and his grandson had accidents one after another, and the family tradition slowly declined.


    What role did this Dongfang Tuo play in the accident of his mother?


    It''s just a pity that people are now dead.


    Unless you find Dongfang Qingqiu who has escaped and the monster in his body, you will know.


    "Lin Rui."

 Chapter 963： Old man Jiang

    Hearing a familiar voice, Lin Rui turned his head and saw Mr. Jiang, who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    She was startled.


    Old man Jiang smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, long time no see, have some tea with my old man?"


    "Great."


    Lin Rui and Old Man Jiang went to a nearby teahouse with a good environment. Sitting there, you could see a few red maple trees.


    "Unexpectedly, the maple trees here have not fallen leaves yet."


    Lin Rui turned and nodded, "Yes, there are many accidents in life."


    She poured a cup of tea for Elder Jiang and said, "The wine you brought to the suburbs for me and Aze to drink was from Dongfang Tuo''s family, right?"


    "Yes, ordinary people can strengthen their health by drinking it, and you can drink it... and it will also have great benefits."


    The teapot in Lin Rui''s hand paused slightly, "Didn''t you say it, don''t you understand?"


    "Some people have also said that the authorities are confused and the bystanders are clear."


    Lin Rui raised her eyes and looked at Mr. Jiang. To be honest, she had tried it a long time ago and the other party was not a monk at all.


    Not even the Qi refining period.


    wrong¡­¡­


    She stared in amazement.


    There is another situation that made her not aware of the cultivation base of Grandpa Jiang, that is, the other party''s cultivation base is far higher than hers!


    But is it possible? !


    "Girl, everything in the world has a cause and effect. My old friend, because he walked against the sky, finally tasted bitter results."


    "He was not killed by Dongfang Qingqiu and that monster?"


    "He was killed by his own delusion." Elder Jiang sighed softly, "I advised him not to do things against the sky, otherwise God will punish him, but he doesn''t believe it. He wants to let him. His wife recovered to a young age, and she had to live with him forever."


    As a result, not only did he die, he also hurt his grandson, and his wife was alone...


    Lin Rui didn''t understand, "Since he is a monk, he can cultivate slowly. He can use some pills to make his wife healthier and younger. These are all okay."


    Elder Jiang shook his head, "He is not satisfied with this, and he doesn''t want to be so slow. After all, he has been trapped in the Dzogchen Dzogchen for so long, and it will not be long before he will die. His wife should have been too early. Just dead."


    Lin Rui was stunned.


    So, for this idea, he would not hesitate to go down the wrong path and do utter conscience for those who are willing to spend money!


    Lin Rui clenched his fists when he thought of what his mother had experienced.


    Elder Jiang looked at Lin Rui''s expression, as if he had guessed what she was thinking of, he sighed.


    "You are too impulsive this time."


    Lin Rui knew that the other party was talking about the nursing home.


    She said calmly, "Give me another chance, and I will still do that! The group of doglegs that Xu Fangjiang has worked for him is not a good thing! They are all a group of helpers and abusers! If you die, you die."


    Old man Jiang smiled helplessly, "You have a temper, when will you change..."


    "what?"


    "It''s nothing," Mr. Jiang looked out the window, and the maple leaves fell sternly as the cold wind blew.


    He said seriously, "Dongfang Family, except Dongfang Tuo and Dongfang Qingqiu, everyone else is ordinary mortal. His wife is also dead soon."


    "Father, you have been worrying too much. They didn''t help the abuser. They were timid at best, and I would not kill innocent people.


    Lin Rui picked up the tea cup beside her hand and drank it all.


    Elder Jiang smiled and said, "Continue to follow your own ideas and go on."


    After he said this, he turned around and walked out. When his figure was about to disappear, Lin Rui looked up and watched his back disappear gradually.


    Old man Jiang, who is it...

 Chapter 964： Cooking sugar

    After solving this matter, there is nothing else in Lin Rui''s house.


    However, it is time for Lin Rui to go back to school to take the final exam.


    As soon as Lin Rui left Jincheng, a major event happened in Jincheng.


    The Ouyang family went bankrupt.


    The owner of Ouyang''s family sold all the company''s property in the group, and finally took the money and ran abroad with his lover''s illegitimate son.


    Han Zhilan fainted directly.


    Several family forces in Jincheng have reshuffled.


    Among them, the Lin family, who got a third of the Ouyang Group, became a giant.


    In addition, the hair growth liquid of Lin''s family has been selling very well in recent years, and after integrating with the previous cosmetic company of Ouyang''s family, it suddenly became more popular.


    Since then, the Lin family has become the richest man in Jincheng.


    Several other companies also got some meat, but it was still less than the Lin family.


    At this time, the Lin family was in full swing, and the other companies naturally gave in.


    His wife is back, and Lin Zikang, who has a family to raise, is now very motivated.


    He was actually preparing a dowry for Rui Rui in private.


    If Rui Rui marries into the Yun family in the future, then the dowry can''t be thinner, and the Yun family looks down on it, what to do!


    Since Yunze helped rescue Fang Yuluo back, Lin Zikang had no opinion on this future uncle.


    Not to mention, Yunze cares about Rui Rui''s well-being, he always sees it.


    If Yunze breaks up with Rui Rui in the future...


    That''s okay. Anyway, Rui Rui has a lot of dowry, so he can''t marry a man!


    In short, Lin Zikang is now full of enthusiasm, and then promoted a few potential people within the group, and the Lin Group is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, during a meeting, the general manager of a branch company hesitated for a long time, and he walked up to Lin Zikang and whispered, "Chairman, there is something I want to report to you privately."


    "All right, go to my office and say."


    Entering the office, the general manager of this branch immediately took out a personnel file and said, "Master Lin, oh no, Lin Yuanzhou comes to our company to apply."


    Lin Zikang has the same eyebrows, took a look at his resume, and asked, "What position is he applying for?"


    "Planning staff."


    You know, this was the eldest master of the Lin family before. When Miss Lin Lin Rui was particularly rebellious, many people in the group wondered if the Lin group would fall into the Lin Yuan boatman in the future.


    After all, his father is the only brother of the chairman.


    But then Wang Jie''s manipulation of Sao directly ruined everything.


    It even ruined his son''s future.


    In fact, from an objective point of view, Lin Yuanzhou is very good, but he was crooked by Wang Jie in those years.


    Lin Zikang said, "Recruit according to the normal process. If he meets the requirements, let him work normally. During his work, you help me stare more and see his performance. No special treatment is required."


    "Yes, chairman."


    In fact, Lin Zikang was quite disappointed with Lin Yuanzhou''s nephew before, but this time, he didn''t beat him to death with one shot.


    Is he really reining in the precipice?


    Time will test everything.


    Just when Lin Zikang was sharpening his knife and preparing to save a dowry for his daughter, he was hugged by a man as soon as his daughter got off the plane.


    The fans around him exploded in an instant.


    Shao Yun came to pick up Lin Rui.


    This is too sweet, the kind that won''t work for a few seconds later!

 Chapter 965： Don’t think you’re worthy, as long as I think worthy

    The cameras in the hands of the standing sisters clicked and clicked, and they couldn''t stop at all!


    Sugar on the cooking site, who can handle it?


    A cloud cake powder directly posted in my circle of friends: I was killed by my own fan''s CP! It''s so sweet!


    Then I attach a picture of Jiugongge, which is all the interaction between Yunze and Lin Rui.


    Hug, touch your head to kill, touch your little face, hold your little hand.


    Even if it is a picture that has not been processed, the sweet interaction between two people can be clearly seen.


    Fryers are also online.


    Jiang Ling did not come to the scene, but she had a very close young lady who was on the scene and took many photos to pass to her.


    She immediately started editing and posted it on the Internet very quickly.


    Of course, the CP fans and the cookies are raveous, most of the clouds are still sane, only a few are still very lemon.


    "Only I feel that they are standing together, are they particularly unworthy?"


    "Xun hurts me, and is in poor health, so I have to pick up people at the airport."


    "Lin Zuo made a book!"


    This person sent three in one go, and then, because of his reputation, he sent a few of them to the top.


    When Lin Rui checked this Weibo, they had just gotten into the nanny car.


    She frowned.


    Yunze saw that her face was not good, and he leaned over to look at the screen of her mobile phone. The two were very close, and each other''s breath directly hit the skin.


    Lin Rui was taken aback and wanted to say something, but Yunze lowered his eyes to see the news on Weibo, as if he hadn''t noticed the distance between the two.


    Then Chen Qi and Fang Ge, who were sitting in front...they raised the small board.


    Because from the perspective of the two of them, the two bosses have already kissed each other...


    Originally, Lin Rui didn''t feel anything, but when the partition rose up, he was a bit speechless.


    But Yunze had already sat back in his position, took out his mobile phone, tapped a few slender fingers on it, and after a while, the sending was completed.


    He raised his head and saw Lin Rui''s slightly stunned gaze, his words were pampered, "Look at it."


    Lin Rui subconsciously looked at his mobile phone and refreshed his Weibo.


    Yunze replied to the highly-rated message before!


    "Don''t feel worthy for you, as long as I feel worthy."


    After Lin Rui saw this message, she pursed the corner of her mouth, then raised her head to see the bright stars in Yunze''s eyes.


    This man...


    In fact, since Yunze and Lin Rui officially announced their relationship, the entire entertainment circle thought that Lin Rui was not worthy of Yunze.


    After all, no matter how good Lin Rui is, she is just a grass just stepping into the entertainment circle.


    But Yunze is already a big tree in the entertainment industry.


    Although Lin Rui''s family background is pretty good, compared with the Yun family, it was a scum in an instant.


    No one knows why these two people came together.


    It is estimated that in addition to the parties, Xiao Qibao also knows.


    #Don¡¯t you think it matches, as long as I think it matches. #


    This sentence became a hot search again, and some Yun Duo was very sad, announcing that they had taken off fans, saying that Yun Ze did not consider their feelings.


    Immediately there will be sensibility, and other idols are also humans. What happened to love, marriage and childbirth? Is it possible that for the sake of fans, don¡¯t you marry forever?


    Shao Yun is capable of spoiling his wife, shouldn''t such a good man like to support him more?


    There are also passers-by who objectively set up the hardware and software conditions of the two people who are extremely different, and finally came to the conclusion that the two people can''t go far.


    Lin Rui snorted after seeing it.


    How long is it long?


    She and Aze will definitely go to the end of these media, and they will not be separated!


    Comparing to the comprehensionist, naive!

 Chapter 966： Send proposition

    Lin Rui hasn''t figured out how to talk to Yunze about double-study, but now she has to face the school''s final exam first.


    Yunze saw that she was reading a book temporarily, and said with concern, "Xiao Rui, don''t worry about the exam."


    He wants to say that it doesn''t matter if you fail.


    Lin Rui frowned, "No, I still have to take a look, otherwise I won''t be able to guarantee the first place in the exam this time."


    Yunze:...


    Those remaining words of comfort can''t be said.


    Although the little girl had just returned, Yunze didn''t want to disturb her, so he turned and went out.


    At this time, Ouyang Qian was sitting in the living room downstairs, with Zheng Yi sitting beside her.


    She looked at the key in front of her with a complicated expression.


    Zheng Yi pursed her mouth, a little worried, "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? You have been staring at this key here for an hour."


    He was also very curious, "What key is this? Is it possible, what treasure is it?"


    "Sister Bao!" Ouyang Qian glared at him, and finally took a breath and said, "Go, accompany me out the door."


    "Where to go?"


    "Come with me to get the dowry."


    "Oh," Zheng Yi''s reaction was slow for a while, "What? What dowry?"


    Finally, accompanied by Zheng Yi and Fang Ge, Ouyang Qian took out what her father left for her.


    Seeing the box full of things, Ouyang Qian was silent.


    In fact, her feelings for her father are a bit complicated. When she was a child, she liked to play with her father and ride on her father¡¯s neck. Later, as she got older, she wanted to go out to study, and made many friends. , The relationship between parents is getting worse and worse.


    Finally, the father had a lover and children.


    Ouyang Qian suddenly understood that, in fact, his father had had enough of his mother, but perhaps he was still hesitating because of his original feelings and children.


    But he didn''t expect that Han Zhilan would be urged by others, so he planned to act first?


    Even sacrificing her daughter''s lifelong happiness?


    This made him completely determined.


    Han Zhilan thought that she had left herself a way out, but she didn''t expect that it was her own sorrowful operation that sent herself into a dead end.


    Ouyang''s father actually left some things for Ouyang Jin, but he also gave the things that he left for his son Ouyang Jin to Ouyang Qian.


    It said in the note that Ouyang Qian took care of the money.


    If you want to help your brother in the future, you can.


    In the future, regardless of him.


    In the end, he was born with him, so he wouldn''t be careless at all, but I have to say that Ouyang''s father was completely ruthless to Han Zhilan.


    Ouyang Qian took such a large amount of things and deposited them in the vault.


    When I went back, I just sat there in a daze.


    She thinks that if she gets married in the future, she must not be like this. The most important thing for a couple is to have the same heart. If the appearance is in harmony, it will end up harming others and self.


    "Qianqian, what are you thinking about?"


    Ouyang Qian did not speak for too long, Zheng Yi was a little worried.


    Ouyang Qian turned her head, looked at the fool, and suddenly smiled, "I''m thinking, if I have a dowry, should I get the certificate?"


    Zheng Yi: ¨q(¡ãA¡ã`)¨r


    He asked, "Who do you want to get the certificate from? Who do you want to get the certificate from?"


    "Follow the grid." Ouyang Qian said deliberately.


    Zheng Yi:! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    And the square in front of me was concentrating on driving, an excited steering wheel was not stable, and the car turned out an S-shape!


    After finally getting the car back on track, Fanggett said solemnly, "You two are talking about the two of you, don''t talk to me, I''m driving!"


    Ouyang Qian snorted, "Fang Ge, what do you mean, am I not pretty?"


    Box:...


    Nima, this is a proposition!

 Chapter 967： Single helpless poor little bodyguard

    He immediately said to Zheng Yi decisively, "Zheng Yi, I swear by our boss, I don''t think anything about Qianqian, I like a soft and cute little girl, not her sturdy guy. Types of!"


    "You said who is a tough guy!"


    Ouyang Qian stood up quickly, and the next moment she was dragged back by Zheng Yi.


    He said to Ge, "My dear brother, just concentrate on driving your car."


    "Well, you guys sit firmly!"


    Ouyangqian was struggling here, but Zheng Yi squeezed her little hand and said, "Qianqian, I just like aggressive and sturdy ones. I''m not happy if they are not spicy."


    Ouyang Qian sneered, opened her mouth directly, and bit Zheng Yi''s arm.


    She asked, "Is it so spicy?"


    I can''t say that it hurts. Zheng Yi gritted his teeth and said, "It''s okay, but you can try biting elsewhere."


    Ouyang Qianqiao blushed.


    This otaku got up, but it was really too much to stop.


    Only the square driving in front, as if seeing everything, shook his head.


    He has to drive quickly to reach his destination.


    So as not to let others drive blindly and despise him for being dazzling.


    Hey, he is a single helpless poor little bodyguard, is it easy?


    When she returned to the apartment, Ouyang Qian went directly to Lin Rui and closed the door, isolating Zheng Yi''s reluctant eyes from the outside.


    Lin Rui put down the pen and looked at Ouyang Qian with a complicated face curiously.


    "Sister Qian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Rui Rui, do you know the messy things that happened in my house?" Ouyang Qian took Lin Rui to sit down and sighed, "My dad called me before, and I felt it from his phone. What, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like today."


    Lin Rui doesn''t care about the other people in Ouyang''s family, just cares about the person in front of him.


    She asked, "Sister Qian, does it affect you?"


    "No, I''ve been very independent since I was a child, but then my dad cheated, and my mother forced me like that. I have no feelings with them anymore."


    And younger brother Ouyang Jin.


    Ouyang Qian was also full of disappointment.


    A smart person like his younger brother helped his mother plan the matter, which shows that in his heart, he also hopes to use her sister.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    Lin Rui said, "It does not affect you, and I don''t care about others."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I brought out my ID and Hukou before, and I have been studying abroad for these years, and there is nothing I can''t give up." Ouyang Qian said here and sniffed.


    After all, no matter how cool it is to say, I still feel sad in my heart.


    But it shouldn''t be long before it will be completely relieved.


    Time is the best medicine.


    Ouyang Qian suddenly flashed a twist on her face. She struggled for a while before saying, "Rui Rui, how do you feel about Zheng Yi?"


    "He is a good person. Although he looks rough, he is very sincere to the people who care." Lin Rui remembered the big brother from the previous life, he was a madman.


    Although he has not embarked on the road of cultivation in his life, as a high-end computer talent, he also has his own housekeeping skills and should not be underestimated.


    Ouyang Qian gave a hum, and then said, "I just feel that person is sometimes stupid. I don''t know if it will affect the next generation."


    Lin Rui was stunned.


    She reacted afterwards, and then there was joy on her face, "Sister Qian, what do you mean..."

 Chapter 968： You are my only family

    "I want to marry him. I asked him. There are no relatives in his family. These years, he has been blinded by himself. Later, if Yun Shao didn''t take his talents, he would be taken out. It¡¯s okay to take orders, then stay at home and play games, and then it gets moldy."


    Ouyang Qian said solemnly, "I decided to save him."


    After she finished speaking, her eyes were a little dim again, "Rui Rui, I have no family, you are my only family. When I get married, you will be my maiden sister, okay?"


    Ouyang Qian could already predict that when she got married, there should be few people coming.


    None of the people who have blood relationship with him will come.


    Of course, she didn''t want them to come.


    Get out when you come.


    Lin Rui nodded, "Of course, I said, I am your brother Rui and you are my sister Qian."


    "Yep."


    "Oh, when are you going to get married?"


    Ouyang Qian was stunned, and then said, "I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    This time it was Lin Rui''s turn to cry and laugh. Lin Rui calculated the time and said, "Sister Qian, let me take the exam the day after tomorrow. After I finish the exam, I will help you plan."


    In fact, Lin Rui¡¯s time is very tight. Her final exam is over. Although the winter vacation is coming, she may be busy at other times except for the Spring Festival to return to Jincheng.


    There is a good script.


    Lin Rui also watched the doubts on the Internet who said she was not worthy of Yunze.


    Of course she also knew that Azze was back domineering.


    But Lin Rui''s character is that if she does, she will definitely do better, and then use facts to prove it.


    Prove that she is not bad.


    Prove that she and Yunze are a match made in heaven!


    In fact, Yunze has almost paved the road under her feet now. If she doesn''t work hard, then Lin Rui will look down on herself.


    Ouyang Qian nodded, and stopped interrupting Lin Rui to study.


    Two days later, Lin Rui''s final exam began, because it was completed within a week, intermittently for a few days, but she completed it with ease.


    In private, many people are not optimistic about her, thinking that she can come to take the exam, which is considered good.


    If you are not optimistic, you are not optimistic, but those people just beep in private.


    Han Nana of the Han family of the aristocratic Han family was all beaten up like that, and the Han family had no choice but to send her abroad to hide.


    Who are you hiding?


    Naturally hiding from Lin Rui, hiding from the Yun family.


    Ordinary people like them, no matter how sore they are, they only dare to say a word in private.


    What''s more, their cultural class scores are not that important, as long as they are not too low.


    Ruan Ling''er hadn''t seen Lin Rui for a long time. After the exam, she thought about it and asked, "Lin Rui, it''s going to be winter vacation. Do you plan to go back to your hometown?"


    "Not leaving yet."


    Although Lin Rui is not close to Ruan Ling''er, she knows that this little girl is not wicked, but is willing to chat with her.


    Lin Rui is such a person. Although it seems difficult to touch, if you come with your sincere heart, she generally won''t turn the other person away.


    Ruan Ling''er''s eyes softened, she said softly, "My family will hold a birthday party for me on the weekend, can you come?"


    Although Ruan Ling''er is not strong temperament, she is clearly distinguished.


    Since she enrolled in school, because she is now worth a lot of money, even if she is still young and has no experience, those people still show her kindness one after another.


    But most of these people are fake.

 Chapter 969： There are not many close friends, but the essence

    Those classmates who haven''t debuted yet, hope to rely on her to get some resources and meet some big people.


    Ruan Ling''er''s temperament would not be shameless with someone on the spot, but she would also turn around and play down that person.


    She still knows who is worthy of association and who should stay away.


    In Ruan Ling''er''s view, although Lin Rui is not easy to get close to, he is worthy of socializing. Even if the other party is not Yun Ze''s girlfriend, there is no high status. It is just her ordinary classmate, Ruan Ling''er is also willing to approach. other side.


    Therefore, she wanted to invite Lin Rui to attend her birthday party.


    Seeing that Lin Rui was not in a hurry to speak, Ruan Ling''er said, "There are no outsiders, they are all my family and some close friends."


    After all, people in the entertainment industry, just organizing a small party within the family, will certainly not be a big fan.


    Lin Rui subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she thought about it and said, "I can''t agree to you right now, because I''m not sure if there are very important arrangements next. I have to ask my agent."


    "It''s OK, Lin Rui, let''s add a WeChat!" Ruan Linger took out his phone and looked at Lin Rui expectantly.


    For some reason, Lin Rui suddenly remembered the herbivorous spirit beasts he had seen on the Canglan Continent.


    She softened, nodded, and added Ruan Ling''er''s WeChat.


    Both of them are well-known, and they both left in a special car after the exam.


    Lin Rui sat in the car with her eyes closed, and Qibao was beeping in the space, "Master, you are good, have you taken the initiative to make friends with others?"


    "It doesn''t have to be a friend, I''ll talk about it later." Lin Rui said with emotion, "When you count it, I didn''t seem to have many friends in my previous life."


    In fact, the matter of making friends depends on fate.


    Some people fall in love with each other and can be best friends for a lifetime.


    But sometimes, people''s interactions are inevitably mixed with selfish thoughts, or psychology of exploitation.


    Then the friendship is not pure.


    Close friends are hard to find. The number is not so much, but the essence.


    As for ordinary friends, if the other party''s heart is not bad, it''s okay to make more.


    Lin Rui had come into contact with Ruan Ling''er and her younger uncle, Professor Lan, who were both very gentle people. Presumably, this was also due to the background of the artistic family.


    I''ll talk about this over the weekend, and I''m not in a hurry yet.


    Another thing is more anxious.


    That''s the marriage of Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi.


    Yunze is also very busy these days and didn''t go to the apartment to find Lin Rui. Today Lin Rui happened to have finished his final exam, so he made time to come back to celebrate her winter vacation.


    Lin Rui was speechless, "What is there to celebrate the winter vacation?"


    "As long as it is a day related to you, it is a holiday." Yunze said with a smile.


    Lin Rui:...


    She still didn''t adapt to Yunze''s disagreement. She looked around and found that everyone in the room next to her seemed to have adapted.


    Everyone is very plain.


    Then his aunt smiled.


    Lin Rui gave a light cough. She felt that the number of paragraphs was still a bit low in this matter, and finally decided to change the subject.


    She said, "Aze, do you know how to have a very warm and simple wedding?"


    "What?" After Yunze listened, the handsome smile on his face condensed.


    Little girl, this is... anxious?


    He is actually more anxious, but the little girl is still young and will only reach the legal marriage age next year.


    Yunze struggled rarely, and then said, "Xiao Rui, if you are very..."

 Chapter 970： He was the last one to know he was getting married

    "No, no, it''s not me," Lin Rui explained quickly, "Sister Qian and Zheng Yi."


    After Yunze listened, he sighed in relief, but felt a little lost in his heart. What is going on...


    It''s a complicated feeling.


    However, he has quickly adjusted his mood and said gently, "It''s easy. You can do an island wedding directly, just because I was planning to take you to an island holiday before."


    Yunze has always been worried about it. That time the little girl''s family went on a trip to the island, he couldn''t follow.


    "It''s not bad, but will it be troublesome? Does it take a long time?"


    "This is not necessary. It depends on when Ouyang Qian and the others plan to hold it. I can find someone else to arrange it."


    Zheng Yi, who happened to be out of the kitchen to get a bottle of iced Coke, almost stomped on empty.


    The next moment, he suddenly rushed to Yunze and Lin Rui who were sitting on the sofa in the living room, and asked excitedly, "Who do you think is getting married?"


    Zheng Yi was too far forward, Yunze frowned, leaned forward, and protected the little girl behind him.


    He said, "Didn''t Ouyang Qian want to marry you?"


    Zheng Yi:...


    With a buzz in his heart, thousands of fireworks were placed.


    But at the same time, it is full of complexity that is difficult to explain.


    He is getting married, and then he is the last one to know...


    Although Zheng Yi''s facial expressions are usually not so rich, so at this time.


    Yun Ze and Lin Rui looked at each other.


    Lin Rui asked tentatively, "You don''t agree?"


    "I definitely agree!" Zheng Yi returned his soul, and this question must be answered.


    He would be dead if he didn''t answer.


    Lin Rui nodded here.


    What she said, she had already felt that the two of them had a drama, they liked each other, and they liked each other. It was the best.


    Then Zheng Yi covered his face, "But I just found out..."


    Yunze & Lin Rui:...


    Suddenly sympathized with Zheng Yi.


    But the next moment, Zheng Yi, who was sympathetic, suddenly brightened his eyes, turned and ran towards Ouyang Qian''s room.


    Well, sympathy or something, it doesn''t exist.


    It is obvious that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to endure. In the future, it is estimated that Ouyang Qian will have to talk.


    However, Zheng Yi himself is very happy about this.


    Looking at the Huanxi friends, Yunze suddenly said softly, "I envy them very much."


    "What?" Lin Rui turned his head.


    Yunze said gently, "It''s nothing, it''s the island wedding. I will find someone to plan the plan and show it to them then."


    "En, yes." Lin Rui is a complete layman for this matter. After all, he has not been married for more than a thousand years, and of course he does not know what a wedding is like.


    Seeing the little girl trusting herself so much, Yunze couldn''t help thinking, their wedding in the future...


    At this moment, Yunze''s phone rang.


    As soon as the call was connected, there was an angry roar from Old Man Yun, "Aze, are you lying to me again? You said Xiao Ruirui would take her home to play during the winter vacation. Now! Where''s the man? Where''s the man!"


    The old man is getting better and better now, and he increasingly believes that Lin Rui is the lucky star of their Yun family.


    So I like this little girl more and more.


    Almost every few days, he would ask Yunze about the progress of the relationship between Yunze and the little girl, and then secretly indicate that they can actually get married earlier or something...


    Yunze squeezed his eyebrows dumbly, "Grandpa, Xiao Rui is sitting next to me, she just finished the exam."


    As soon as he heard that Lin Rui was beside Yunze, Mr. Yun immediately lowered the volume. He said, "Hurry up and let Xiao Ruirui answer the call!"

 Chapter 971： Isnt this really affecting the next generation?

    Reluctantly, Yun Ze handed the phone to Lin Rui and said softly, "It''s Grandpa''s phone."


    Our grandfather.


    This kind of small, obscure and subtle little bargain, Yun Shao will also take up, and there is no one.


    However, Lin Rui didn''t care about these.


    She actually liked Mr. Yun.


    Lin Rui answered the phone and said, "Hello, Grandpa Yun."


    Unlike the grandson shouting just now, Yundian''s voice at this time is very kind and gentle, for fear of frightening the little **** the other end of the phone.


    He smiled and asked, "Xiao Ruirui, I heard Aze say that your final exam is over, how is it, how is the exam?"


    "It should be possible to get first."


    "Xiao Ruirui is amazing. By the way, Xiao Ruirui, do you know how to play Go? Recently someone gave me a new board, and the other party also boasted that it was antique. I heard that you know antique very well."


    Not to mention, when it comes to antiques, Lin Rui is interested.


    And it''s still a chessboard.


    The Qibao in the space has already bounced there, "Master! Go and go! See what kind of antique chessboard it is! What if it is a treasure!"


    Lin Rui hadn''t seen Qibao look so excited for a long time.


    Because this chess didn''t transform into a human form, I had been worried for a long time.


    She smiled and said to Grandpa Yun on the phone, "Then bother Grandpa Yun."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, it''s a deal, and you will come with Aze in the afternoon."


    "Row."


    Seeing Lin Rui agreed, the old man immediately hung up the phone, as if he was afraid that the other party would regret it.


    Lin Rui was a little bit dumbfounded.


    On the other side, Zheng Yi had already squeezed into Ouyang Qian''s room cheeky, with happiness overflowing from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    He looked at Ouyang Qian with bright eyes, "Qianqian, I heard we are getting married?"


    Ouyang Qian:...


    Isn''t this really affecting the next generation?


    She said blankly, "To be precise, I am getting married, but the bridegroom can be replaced."


    "No! This can''t be changed!" Zheng Yi decisively held Ouyang Qian''s hand, rubbed his face, and said aggrievedly, "If you dare to change, I will cry for you!"


    He hasn''t shaved in the past two days, and there are short stubbles on his chin and cheeks.


    Ouyang Qian''s hands and heart were itchy.


    How should I put it, the two have been fighting for a long time, and Ouyang Qian has also been in love. Objectively speaking, Zheng Yi is not a perfect person.


    On the contrary, there are a lot of shortcomings.


    But there is a bit of energy in this person, that is true.


    And the rough is fine.


    When she saw her in a bad mood, she would take the initiative to buy a puppy to make her happy.


    Even when she saw her sad, she would pretend not to care, and then the bird leaned her shoulder quietly, letting her lean on.


    Not to mention, this man really has no temper.


    No matter how she loses her temper, or sometimes makes unreasonable troubles, he will not be angry.


    There are so many excellent people in this world, but how many of them are really suitable for you?


    After seeing the failed marriage of her parents, Ouyang Qian once thought of never getting involved in marriage again.


    However, she is looking forward to the warmth of her family.


    It may be that Ouyang Qian was silent for too long, and Zheng Yi suddenly groaned.


    "Qianqian, don''t you really want to change the groom?" o(¨i©n¨i)o...


    Ouyang Qian could not laugh or cry, patted his dog''s head lightly, and said, "Fool!"


    After she finished speaking, she reached out and hugged Zheng Yi.


    Zheng Yi:...

 Chapter 972： Lets not return to the old house in the future

    This is the first time Ouyang Qian has been so proactive, and Zheng Yi is flattered.


    Then he heard his beloved person asking in his ear, "Zheng Yi, would you like to be my family?"


    "I''m willing!" Zheng Yi said hurriedly, and then suddenly thought of the situation of Ouyang Qian''s family, and then said very solemnly, "Qianqian, don''t worry, there will be me in the future."


    Ouyang Qian gave a very uncommonly obedient hum, and then leaned on the man''s reliable shoulder.


    She, give her another chance for marriage, and hope that happiness will give her another chance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze got in the car and headed to the old house of the Yun family.


    On the way, Lin Rui casually mentioned, "Aze, did my grandfather like the dishes I cooked last time in the old house? Or, what dishes my grandfather usually likes, I will cook some more for him."


    Old man Yun is an ordinary person, and drinking those medicinal wines is enough to keep him fit.


    After all, sometimes, you can''t be greedy. If you take too much pill, it may have some side effects on the father''s body.


    It''s just right like this.


    The Yun family has a lot of business, and the old man is used to seeing all kinds of rare and exotic treasures, and Lin Rui really can''t bring out other things.


    After thinking about it, I decided to cook more delicious meals for the old man.


    When Lin Rui was cooking, he not only mastered the heat very well, but also added some spiritual energy to it.


    The color and fragrance are naturally very good.


    Yunze remembered that the last time he went to the old house was in a hurry, so Rui Rui didn''t cook a few dishes the next day, but the old man had a very happy meal.


    He said softly, "As long as you cook, Grandpa loves it."


    "Why don''t people go buy some food first?"


    Now both of them are public figures, especially Yunze, it is impossible to go to the vegetable market to buy food.


    As for Lin Rui, you have to pay attention to it. Even if she is not very famous, she is easily recognized by the title of Yunze girlfriend.


    Yun Ze said, "This is easy to handle, I just let Zhao Qin arrange it."


    He took out the phone and was directly called by Zhao Qin. After the call was connected, he talked about the need to buy food.


    Zhao Qin smiled and said, "No, my husband had told me a long time ago. Now the kitchen is filled with all kinds of ingredients."


    Yunze was a little unhappy, "What does Grandpa mean?"


    It''s not possible that he even specifically asked his little girl to work.


    Zhao Qin is a wise man, knowing that this sentence is not easy to answer, and then smiled slightly.


    Yunze knew that he couldn''t tell him anything, and then hung up the phone.


    He shook the little girl''s hand and said, "Let''s go back to the old house less in the future!"


    "why?"


    "I can''t bear to see you work too hard."


    Lin Rui was stunned, and after combining with Yunze''s phone call just now, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just cooking some dishes, for her, it''s not very tired.


    Seeing that the car was about to arrive at the Yun family''s old house, Lin Rui suddenly remembered about Ruan Ling''er.


    She told Yunze.


    Yun Ze said, "The people of the Ruan family are okay. Although there are some noble and high-ranking people, they do have real skills in art. They most hate those profit-seeking villains who engage in small actions behind them. If you want to go, so do. Yes. But..."


    "But what?"


    Yunze wanted to say, don''t let anyone fancy his little girl then.


    But after another thought, he had already tagged the little girl.


    Among other things, everyone in the entertainment industry knows that the little girl is his girlfriend.

 Chapter 973： That chess board back then

    The Ruan family didn''t know how to do such a thing.


    Several thoughts flashed by, Yunze squeezed the girl''s hand and said, "But don''t drink at that time, just drink some juice or something."


    Lin Rui smiled, "Don''t you know how much I drink?"


    Yunze looked at the Hui Wei at the corner of the little girl''s mouth, and suddenly remembered the time when he was on the farm in the suburbs of Jincheng.


    He laughed blankly, "You, you."


    That''s right, if anyone wants to drink the little girl''s wine, I''m afraid the other party will be the one who gets down first.


    Although Yunze is reluctant, he clearly understands that Xiao Rui is very independent and she must have her own social circle.


    On the premise of not affecting her personal safety, the other thing is to exclude those men who are unpredictable to her. If the little girl thinks that she can be friends, then she can communicate normally.


    Yunze will not imprison Lin Rui by his side.


    Even if he hadn''t remembered all the memories of Ah Xing, he knew that what Xiao Rui advocated was Free Sky.


    And he is willing to stay with her forever like this.


    Then indulge her to do anything.


    The two talked for a while, and the car arrived at the Yun family''s old house.


    Mr. Yun came out again, pretending to be very casual, and then greeted Lin Rui in like Xianbao.


    "Xiao Ruirui, come and look at that chessboard?"


    "Okay." Lin Rui was also quite interested in that chessboard.


    Then Yunze looked helplessly at his own grandfather abducting his little girl, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I don''t know who is his own.


    He immediately followed.


    Zhao Qin followed with a smile to see if they had any other needs.


    As soon as Lin Rui stepped into the old man''s study, he saw a black chessboard placed on a huge table carved by tree roots.


    Lin Rui was stunned by the breath remaining on it.


    This, this thing is still there! ?


    Qibao was so excited that he almost jumped out of the space!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, this is the chessboard that big brother built for me back then!"


    This chess is already happy and silly.


    Although the phantom array on this chessboard has almost disappeared, many functions may be lost.


    There was only some remaining breath, pouring out if there was nothing.


    Lin Rui''s eyes were very soft, and she quietly landed on the chessboard.


    Father Yun was very happy when he saw Lin Rui likes it very much, and said, "Xiao Ruirui, accompany him to the next game?"


    Seeing his girlfriend was snatched away, Yunze said immediately, "Grandpa, don''t you ask Xiao Rui if he can play chess?"


    "It''s okay, she won''t let me teach her."


    Yunze:...


    If it were someone else, Yunze would have passed by with two beautiful eye knives.


    But this is his grandpa.


    Still dear.


    ¦¥=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) alas...


    Lin Rui squeezed Yunze''s hand amusedly, and then said to Yundian with a smile, "Okay, Grandpa, I''ll accompany you to the next plate. After the order is over, I''ll go to make you a good meal."


    "Okay!"


    Although Yundian is not a professional chess player, he has played chess for many years.


    It belongs to the higher level in the elderly amateur group.


    The main reason is that this chess player can see the character, so Father Yun also wants to try this girl''s temperament again.


    Although he admires this girl very much now, he was once the head of the family after all.

 Chapter 974： Sharp

    Otherwise, how could you control the huge Yun Family in your hands?


    But when playing chess, he won''t be too much, after all, he can''t bully other children.


    So Yundian said while playing chess, "Xiao Ruirui, you don''t need to have any psychological pressure, you can also regret chess by taking your time, oh, it''s good to play there. Ay, it''s good to play there."


    Originally, Mr. Yun really wanted to instruct Lin Rui, but as a result, he found himself being instructed...


    Of course Yunze didn''t leave, he stayed with Lin Rui every step of the way.


    Sitting next to the little girl, watching the little girl calmly play chess, and then quietly blocked the old man''s chess path.


    The smile on my grandpa''s face almost collapsed.


    Yunze pursed his mouth feeling funny.


    Lin Rui said apologetically, "Grandpa, you let me too much."


    "You, you are also very good." Father Yun thought for a while, then said decisively, "Xiao Ruirui, grandpa is hungry."


    This sentence is not a lie.


    After all, for this dinner, the old man only drank a few mouthfuls of porridge at noon.


    Lin Rui nodded, got up and washed his hands and went to the kitchen to cook.


    By the time only Yundian and Yunze grandparents were left in this study.


    Yun Dian blew his beard and asked, "You stinky boy, you knew that the girl played chess so well, why didn''t you tell me? Make me ashamed!"


    Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry, "I also know it for the first time."


    Yundian expressed his disbelief, and finally looked down at the chessboard, and said with emotion, "This girl is really a genius, she can do everything, and she does everything so well."


    "of course."


    Yunze felt very proud when others praised the little girl.


    Yundian began to pick up the chess pieces on the chessboard. When he went to pick up the last black chess piece, he suddenly said, "Is she really the daughter of Lin Zikang from the Jincheng Lin family?"


    Yunze''s eyebrows drooped, and his expression remained calm, "Yes."


    "But I remember that Lin Zikang was just a businessman with a little business mind." Yun Dian was also very serious at this time. He picked up the last black chess, but he did not put it in the jar for a long time, playing it .


    He said, "I remember you saying that she was the person you were looking for in your dreams."


    "Correct."


    "Aze, I am indeed very satisfied with Xiao Ruirui, but the premise is that no matter what she does, she must not hurt you or affect you."


    There are only their grandparents in this room.


    And their grandfather and grandson are the two closest people now.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Yundian said that, no matter how he has a city, no matter how dark abdomen he is, and this one in front of him is his only grandson.


    Yunze said gently, "Grandpa, Xiao Rui can''t."


    The past and present things are too exaggerated. Yunze himself didn''t think of Axing''s memory, so naturally he would not talk about it at this time.


    only¡­¡­


    He looked at Grandpa Yundian firmly and said, "Grandpa, in this world, besides you, she is the person I trust and care about the most, and to her, I am equally important."


    This sentence is very light.


    But he is very confident.


    Yundian is a little relieved, after all, his grandson is so good, he naturally has this confident capital.


    He remembered the chess board just now, and then said, "That girl''s chess approach is a bit too sharp and sharp."


    Yunze thought of the little girl''s way of tidying up people, and there was a doting smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be bullied than to be bullied.¡±

 Chapter 975： Qibao Retreat

    Yundian raised his eyebrows.


    This hasn''t been married into the house yet, so spoiled?


    But having said that, it is true.


    If this girl married into the Yun family in the future, she would have to face more things.


    There are many dangers.


    If it is really a soft and deceptive temperament, I am afraid Aze will worry more in the future.


    If it doesn''t work, she will become A Ze''s weakness, giving others a chance to get in.


    The grandfather and grandson spoke for a while, and when they were no longer in the mood to continue playing chess, they left the study together.


    After the study''s door was closed, the black chess that Old Man Yun put into the box finally jumped up.


    "Hi!"


    This black chess is naturally a small Qibao.


    He shouted at the chessboard with his spiritual sense, but the other party didn''t react at all.


    He is a bit sloppy.


    But because I didn''t give up, I continued to jump on the board for a few more times, and finally the whole chess piece wilted.


    "You are too stupid, it''s been more than a thousand years, why don''t you even have a spiritual wisdom." He said depressed.


    However, Qibao is just a frustrated one.


    After all, ordinary artifacts are easy to produce spirits.


    Or, it was like the sharp edge of the fairy sword of his master, Lin Rui, who fought side by side with Lin Rui for a long time. As Lin Rui''s cultivation deepened, the spirit of the fairy sword became more and more abundant.


    Also, some things require chance.


    Qibao squatted on this former little friend and suddenly had an epiphany.


    Some things can''t be forced, wait quietly, and flowers will eventually bloom.


    The black chess piece turned into a light and disappeared.


    And Lin Rui, who was cooking in the kitchen, naturally knew that Qibao went out for a short walk just now. The Yun family¡¯s old house is full of aura. It is a blessed place, and Qibao is also sensible, so Lin Rui didn¡¯t stop him from running around. Hold him.


    Now I feel that Xiao Qibao is back again, but there is something wrong with his breath.


    "Qibao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Master, I want to retreat, I may want to transform." But after saying the word transform, Qibao is not so confident.


    It was hopeful last time, but with a bang, it turned into a black chess.


    What if it becomes a white **** after this time?


    Lin Rui said softly, "Let''s go with the flow, Qibao, remember not to force yourself."


    "En." Qibao''s voice was solemn.


    The place where Qibao retreats is in the space. During this period, as long as Lin Rui doesn''t do the things that challenged the way of heaven last time, Qibao will not be in any danger.


    As for the transformation, just do your best.


    If it really doesn''t work, look for opportunities next time.


    So after Qibao returned to his own small bamboo house to retreat, Lin Rui began to concentrate on cooking for Mr. Yun.


    She deliberately avoided those vegetables that were too oily, spicy, salty, and sweet, and gave full play to the original taste of the ingredients.


    The seasonal vegetables are crisp and delicious. Coupled with the right meat dishes, the elderly will not be too greasy, and they will also taste some meaty aroma.


    There are also some fish and shrimps, but the basic ones are river prawns and freshwater fish. The fish and shrimps in the kitchen are also very fresh, so Lin Rui also prefers the authentic ones.


    In addition, she is good at controlling heat, so she will not make the meat too old.


    Seven or eight dishes were served on the last table. At first glance, they looked emerald green and bright red, which looked particularly good.


    I thought it was very vegetarian, but when I eat it in my mouth, various aromas flow between my lips and teeth.

 Chapter 976： ate too much

    Because there were no outsiders at the dinner table, it was natural that Father Yun asked Zhao Qin to sit and eat together.


    This meal is like a family dinner.


    So a few people sat around the round table in the small restaurant, looking very warm.


    Yunze is used to eating the little girl''s dishes, so he is calm.


    After all, no matter what the little girl does, it is so delicious.


    But Yundian and Zhao Qin were shocked.


    The whole process was silent...It was mainly because Mr. Yun couldn''t stop at all.


    They had eaten dinner earlier, but they avoided the old people¡¯s food, so Lin Rui saw that the old man had almost tasted a few bites of each dish, and said, "Grandpa Yun, you can¡¯t continue to eat. If you like to eat , I''ll do it for you next time."


    Mr. Yun looked at the leftovers a little reluctantly, and finally had to stop his chopsticks.


    Zhao Qin was also very full over there. He exclaimed, "Miss Lin, your cooking is really delicious, comparable to a Michelin Master!"


    Father Yun said immediately, "Xiao Ruirui, why don''t you go to the entertainment circle and just open a restaurant, I will give you money for as many restaurants as you want!"


    Yunze couldn''t stand it, and he said, "Grandpa, Xiao Rui hasn''t graduated yet. Besides, are you going to faint her?"


    I want to open as many stores as I want.


    If I cook several dishes for family and friends occasionally, Yunze can still accept it.


    But the thought of the little girl opening a restaurant to cook for others, he couldn''t bear it.


    No, after getting married in the future, he will let the little girl cook for him alone!


    Yundian also reacted, and immediately said, "That''s right! Don''t open the restaurant, don''t open it. From now on, Xiao Ruirui will come back for a long time to see my old man."


    Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry.


    No wonder the wealth is rich. When I talk about how many restaurants I open, I don''t care about money at all.


    Only care about what they can eat.


    Although Lin Rui knew that as a superior, Mr. Yun must have some reservations, and at first he was so pleasant to her, probably because of Yunze in large part.


    This is an elder who is very kind to Yunze.


    Lin Rui believed that after a long time together, the old man would put down all precautions against her.


    Because she cares more about Aze than him!


    Finally, after Mr. Yun finished the meal, he had to go for a walk accompanied by Zhao Qin...to digest.


    When you get older, even if your body is better than your peers, you still need to pay attention.


    Zhao Qin looked at the old man who had walked twice and planned to take the third round. He smiled helplessly and said, "Sir, you can''t indulge like this next time."


    "We are getting older and older, and there are not many opportunities for indulgence." Yundian said with a smile.


    Zhao Qin sighed lightly, "Sir, you are not old."


    "Don''t tell me these useless things. The reason why I don''t want to grow old is not to worry about Aze."


    Don''t look at the current Yun Family branch and other aristocratic families temporarily disappearing, it is really Aze''s vigorous and resolute behavior before that shocked them a bit.


    But these forces, once they have a chance in the future, they will definitely spring up.


    However, those existences cannot be rooted out, they are still useful after all.


    Also beware everywhere.


    The position of Patriarch is not good.


    "At the beginning, I actually hoped that Haotian would help Aze well." Father Yun looked at the plum garden not far away, where the young couple was watching the plum blossoms.


    His eyes softened.


    "But now it seems that Aze has a stronger support by his side."

 Chapter 977： Thinking about our future life

    Zhao Qin followed his gaze and looked over, smiling silently.


    Lin Rui''s eyes were so clever, she naturally knew what Elder Yun had said to Zhao Qin over there, and she lowered her eyebrows slightly.


    No matter what the outside world thinks of this old man Yun.


    But in Lin Rui''s view, this old man was really good to Azee.


    Aze''s body is sealed, and he has been sick and weak, and lost his parents when he was young.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that a pack of wolves surround this huge Yun family.


    If it weren''t for the various protections of Mr. Yun, and Aze himself is also smart, I am afraid that he would have been chewed long ago and there would be no bones left.


    Mr. Yun, you have worked hard.


    In the future, you can enjoy your twilight years, and I will protect Aze from now on.


    Speaking of it, it''s not a shelter.


    I was a master and apprentice before, and Aze''s cultivation level was not as high as Lin Ruigao, so naturally it was a refuge.


    But in the future they will be Taoist couples, husbands and wives, and they must support each other in the future.


    Let us share weal and woe!


    "Xiao Rui, what are you thinking?" Yun Ze, who was walking beside Lin Rui, asked softly.


    It was getting late now, but the orange light in the garden of the Yun family''s old house was soft.


    Lin Rui turned his head and looked at Yunze seriously, "I am thinking about you. I am thinking about our future life."


    After Yunze listened, he held the little girl''s hand tightly.


    He said, "Later life..."


    Yunze looked at the little girl''s bright eyes, his thoughts couldn''t help but diverge.


    After they get married, they often take a walk after dinner like this. Maybe, maybe there will be young and cute children running around by then.


    During this time, the laughter of the three of them was rubbed into.


    Simple enjoyment, in fact, is the greatest happiness.


    I don''t know if I think more, Yunze even feels as if this scene has happened before.


    In fact, if Qibao didn''t retreat at this time, he would sincerely tell Yunze that this scene did happen.


    This was the situation when the three of them went down the mountain to practice.


    Keke, it may be a little bit different about the source of the child.


    But they were indeed happy at that time.


    Because it was dark and heavy snow began to spread again, Father Yun naturally did not let the young couple leave, but stayed.


    Two people still live next door.


    Lin Rui practiced cross-legged for a while in her room, Qibao was in retreat, and she could not release the seal for Aze temporarily.


    Then, I remembered the double repair thing again.


    Talking directly to Aze about double repair is definitely not enough.


    Although Lin Rui is accustomed to playing straight balls, if this straight ball is played, I am afraid the opponent will be shocked.


    In fact, Lin Rui also mentioned to Yunze before, what did he say at the time...that she was still young?


    Indeed, this body is only nineteen years old, and only twenty years after the imaginary age.


    Lin Rui touched her chin, then took out her mobile phone to check it, and confirmed that in this world, men and women get married, and the woman needs to be twenty years old.


    "Is it right that I will get married by then? Shuangxiu is a matter of course?" Lin Rui thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt that the roots of his ears were hot.


    In fact, Lin Rui did not refute what Qibao said before. In fact, she had indeed seen Shuangxiu.


    This is not a great memory.


    At that time, Lin Rui took Axing and Qibao through a forest with ample energy, and then suddenly heard a strange sound.


    Later, I came closer and realized that it was two magic repairs in a double repair!


    In the charming scene, Lin Rui actually saw the male Xiu raising his eyes to look at herself, that light really made her particularly uncomfortable!

 Chapter 978： Pick the script

    Lin Rui turned and flew with his sword, Ah Xing and the others almost missed it.


    After all, in Lin Rui''s cognition before, dual cultivation is a way for Taoists to further each other''s cultivation. Of course, this method is too intimate.


    But she knows those magic repairs, and sometimes they treat this kind of thing as a pastime.


    Lin Rui felt his cheeks hot again.


    She, the reason why she is so positive about this matter is mainly to understand Aze''s seal!


    It must be so!


    Sleep well all night.


    Early the next morning, Yunze and Lin Rui left the old house, and then went to the Yunyu Company together.


    Yunze went to the meeting, and Lin Rui needed to confirm the script.


    Lin Rui''s level, naturally, there is no exclusive lounge, but you can go to the common lounge.


    Where did Luo Huacheng let Lin Rui go to the crowded entertainer''s common room, even if there is a single room over there, but it''s still uncertain.


    So he took the initiative to pull people to his office, and then said to Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian, "You should read the script here first, and I will go to the meeting first."


    If other artists who are just entering the line of debut, if they don''t have an instant hit, then they basically have a script.


    How could it be like Lin Rui, with a dozen scripts in front of him.


    It''s like King Linxing.


    And this is Luohuacheng specially screened it again, otherwise it will be more proficient.


    In fact, Lin Rui also understood that most of these scripts were able to find her because of the title of Friend Yun Maid.


    Not to mention other things, once Lin Rui''s film and television works are broadcast, most of the clouds will come to watch.


    Of course, most of them came here with critical eyes.


    Look at Lin Rui, whether he is worthy of their family''s Yun Shao.


    But in this invisibility, there is a certain expectation in the number of audiences. How to say, even if Lin Rui''s acting talent is terribly bad, the show is basically not too rushing.


    If it is not done, there will be some unexpected gains.


    I have to say that this is because Lin Rui is now holding the halo of Yunze''s girlfriend.


    Even if she is beautiful, she is also a super potential newcomer.


    But there is no shortage of such newcomers in the entertainment industry.


    Ouyang Qian is very smart, and she immediately thought of this. She looked at Lin Rui anxiously, "Rui Rui, don''t be under pressure. Entering the entertainment industry, these things are inevitable."


    "I have no pressure. After all, I am Aze''s girlfriend. This is true, but," Lin Rui picked up a script and looked at it quietly with his eyes down, but his eyes were very confident.


    "When the work is filmed and broadcast in the future, they will know that Yunze''s girlfriend is definitely not just a vase."


    Ouyang Qian was taken aback, then relieved.


    She actually likes Lin Rui.


    That''s what it is, just don''t do it.


    Once you have done it, give your best and do your best!


    "Na Ruirui, is there a script you like in this? I feel that Brother Luo should have selected it for you, but I want you to see it again."


    "En." Lin Rui''s gaze fell on an ancient costume drama.


    "Lin Lang Biography".


    This is a major female lead drama.


    It tells the drama where Princess Su Linlang of the Great Qi Kingdom escaped various pursuits and assassinations with her younger brother, and finally returned to the country with a counterattack.


    Also called Princess Revenge.


    The production of this drama is very ambitious, and it is a masterpiece of a well-known director. According to reason, it is impossible for a newcomer like Lin Rui to play the heroine, even an important role.


    At most, you can take part in some less important supporting roles.


    When Luo Huacheng returned, his eyes flashed after seeing the book in Lin Rui''s hand.


    This girl, her eyes on the script are very poisonous!


    only¡­¡­

 Chapter 979： Pros and cons

    Luo Huacheng gave a light cough, his eyes swept around and found that Lin Rui had pinched the script in his hand and had been watching it for a long time.


    The girl looked calm and indifferent, never humbled or humbled.


    It can never be ignored and underestimated.


    Luo Huacheng asked, "Xiao Rui, which script do you like?"


    Lin Rui clicked the script in his hand on the coffee table, and said calmly, "This is a good one."


    Ouyang Qian next to her also turned over. She looked at Luo Huacheng curiously and said, ¡°Brother Luo, are there some females in these books that are suitable for Rui Rui, and some females second or third are suitable for Rui Rui? Some of these characters are easy to handle, and some are not easy to handle, right?"


    I have to say that although Ouyang Qian did not take a long time in this business, she still saw the key at a glance.


    There is no need to talk nonsense about Luohua City.


    He nodded approvingly, and then divided the dozen books into three groups.


    "In this first group, Xiao Rui can directly be the heroine. I have seen that the role setting is also suitable for Xiao Rui, but the story setting, as well as the teaching staff, the director and crew members, etc., have their pros and cons."


    Afterwards, he pointed to the eight books in the second group and said, "These eight books, the second or third women in these eight books, are suitable for Xiao Rui. Of course, whether to choose the second female or the third female, this depends on Rui Rui My choice is not a big problem."


    Finally, he piled up the remaining books and said, "The heroines in these books are also suitable for Xiao Rui, but they need to go to a trial before they can be finalized."


    Luo Huacheng paused, pointed to the book in Lin Rui''s hand, and added, "This book is also in the third group."


    Ouyang Qian was very curious, and immediately turned over the third group of notebooks, and finally realized.


    "It''s basically all big directors and big productions, and there are some heavyweight actors in it." She turned to look at Lin Rui.


    This is reasonable.


    After all, some well-known directors have a higher vision.


    More demanding!


    Although they are not disregarding Yunze, in their view, actresses with the label of Yunze''s girlfriend can at best play some insignificant small roles.


    This is already saving face.


    Some people have their own unique persistence.


    This is actually a good thing.


    After all, most of these directors who are very serious, do things very principled, and have their own ideas, will produce works that are very recognized by the audience.


    No hard work, no gain.


    Lin Rui quickly understood the pros and cons.


    With slender fingers, she gently rubbed the script.


    Luo Huacheng said, "In fact, to be conservative, I suggest you choose in the first group. Because there are only works with the leading role, even if it is not a big production, you can speak with achievements."


    What Luo Huacheng didn''t say behind was that only if he was the protagonist, he could help Lin Rui operate afterwards.


    After all, when the time comes the best rookie king, the super dark horse heroine, these words are very gimmicks.


    Ouyang Qian also looked nervous, and she was smart enough to understand the key.


    But she also knew that at this time, she could not say anything to interfere with Rui Rui''s decision.


    The decision is in Rui Rui''s hands.


    Lin Rui felt the air calm down, raised his head, and saw Luo Huacheng and Ouyang Qian looking at him.


    She suddenly smiled, her smile clear and bitter, and she was determined to win.


    Lin Rui raised the script in his hand and said, "I think "Lin Lang Biography" is good."

 Chapter 980： Unlikely

    Luo Huacheng looked at the beautiful girl¡¯s firm eyes, and smiled bitterly, ¡°Indeed, this plot is quite good, and the director and screenwriter are all big names in the industry. It is said that one of the male protagonists, Gu Jingyuan, has already chosen the popular talent The actor Ye Qing plays. This role is actually more tense than the role of the big brother, and this drama is considered to be a double male lead. Ye Qing should be planning to use this drama to look at the emperor. Another male lead role is the big brother Jiang Looking for this role, I also hesitated among the two actors. One of these two actors is Xu Muke, who just won the title of actor. The possibility of Xu Muke winning this role is extremely high, but it depends on his schedule. The other male artist, although Not as good as the first two, but the recent momentum is also very hot. If the movie emperor Xu has no schedule, then it is estimated that this role will fall into his hands. Similarly, there is also a chance to look at the emperor."


    The two main male protagonists must attack Shidi.


    It can be seen how many people are in this crew.


    Luo Huacheng continued, "For some other supporting roles, I heard that I have also appointed a few old opera bones one after another. Those old opera bones may not be too active in the past two years, but their acting ability still has some The foundation is there."


    That''s why Luo Huacheng just said that this girl''s vision of picking the script is really poisonous!


    All of a sudden, I picked the best one!


    Lin Rui took a sip of water from the glass and asked, "Brother Luo, you put this script here..."


    Luo Huacheng had no choice but to tell the truth, "When I first saw this script, I thought the role of the heroine in it was very suitable for you, but it is unlikely that you will get it."


    If it wasn''t that the script was too good and all aspects were too perfect, Luo Huacheng wouldn''t have chosen it again and again and put this book in.


    Lin Rui''s eyes were calm and calm, and his tone was very calm, "I''ll try this heroine."


    Luo Huacheng raised his head.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him a little surprised.


    Lin Rui said, ¡°Since the director team has not appointed the actress for the heroine, it proves that they have not found the most suitable one. If this is the case, it proves that I still have a chance. Not to mention, Luo and I You have the same opinion, and both think this role is very suitable for me. I believe in the eyes of both of us."


    Artists are self-motivated, but they are actually very happy as agents.


    Luo Huacheng smiled and nodded, and said, "It is enough to be mentally prepared, not necessarily 100%, but it is good to try, and many actors do it step by step."


    Lin Rui raised his head and smiled, "Brother Luo, you actually want me to try this one too. It''s best to get it, right?"


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback, then his eyes rolled, and finally he sighed.


    "Xiao Rui, don''t be so smart. I really hope you try this one and it''s best to get it, but I also know that it''s unlikely."


    Luohua City is selfish.


    He hopes to raise Lin Rui''s position in the entertainment industry in the shortest possible time.


    This is actually good for Azawa.


    Of course, there are some things that, for smart people, don¡¯t have to be straightforward.


    Lin Rui''s eyes fell on the script again, and her slender fingers tapped on the table again.


    Is it really possible?


    After Yunze was busy, he also knew about this.


    The audition time is set for the day after tomorrow. Although it is a bit in a hurry, after all, most of the crew is almost ready.


    As for investment, there are several investors rushing to invest money.


    Yun Ze thought about that very strict director Gao, and he said, "Xiao Rui, I will accompany you to the audition the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 981： What I want to do is not unsuccessful

    "No, just let Sister Qian go with me at that time." Lin Rui refused without thinking.


    It was the little girl who refused too quickly and simply, and Shao Yun didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Jun''s face stiffened.


    Next to him, Ouyang Qian looked down at her phone... She had already practiced this action of pretending that she didn''t exist.


    As for Luo Huacheng, he really has something.


    He is helping Lin Rui contact follow up some other things.


    Although it is confirmed that the audition is available, there are many other places to be managed.


    This circle has some rules in this circle.


    By convention.


    Everyone abides by it, in fact, this is good for everyone.


    After Lin Rui realized that Aze¡¯s expression was wrong, she reached out and shook Yunze¡¯s big hand and said, ¡°A Ze, they all know that I am your girlfriend, so you go or not. There is no difference. If you give you face, you won¡¯t embarrass me. If you don¡¯t give you face, you will do whatever you want.


    "Xiao Rui, if you like this type of drama very much, I will find someone to write a script of the same type."


    This sentence is a bit headstrong.


    But for Yunze, the problem is not that big.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is to find someone to write the script specifically, or to form a crew with the same strength.


    The preparations Yunze made before, and various contacts with directors like Zhang Feng, are also establishing a mature network of relationships.


    As for investment... the money matter is even more trivial to Yun Shao.


    Lin Rui understood that Yunze was worried about his failure in the audition and the blow.


    The corner of her mouth raised, her eyes glowing, and her smile sullen.


    "Aze, don''t worry about me, what I want to do has never been unsuccessful."


    Yunze''s eyes were soft light instantly.


    Luo Huacheng, who was calling there, raised his head, looked at Lin Rui, and suddenly remembered that the little girl was so excited in her studies.


    If it wasn''t for Aze''s relationship, if Lin Rui was just an ordinary newcomer, Luo Huacheng would also be very willing to take her!


    After all, in this weird place in the entertainment industry, you must not only be beautiful, but also talented.


    More must have an incomparably firm and powerful character!


    In this way, it can be guaranteed that there will be no surprises in various situations.


    At this moment, the other three people in the house almost instantly believed that Lin Rui might really win this role!


    Yunze finally compromised and stopped auditioning with Lin Rui that day.


    Afterwards, he handed a pile of documents to Ouyang Qian who was sitting next to him.


    "This is the island wedding I have seen with Xiao Rui. There is an electronic version of the information in the USB flash drive next to it. Go back and have a look with Zheng Yi. If you two like it, then choose a date. As for the others, you don¡¯t have to Take care of it."


    Ouyang Qian was taken aback, and then a big smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    She is really happy.


    After all, she, who is going to be a lonely family now, can be regarded as experiencing the cold world.


    Ouyang''s family went bankrupt, and some people who had been close to each other stayed away.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Ouyang Qian was actually richer now than before.


    She has so much dowry.


    Now seeing Shao Yun doing this in person, Ouyang Qian naturally knew that it was all about Rui Rui''s face.


    She said very sincerely, "Shao Yun, Rui Rui, thank you!"


    Yunze smiled lightly. This Ouyang Qian is smart and knows how to do it, not to mention that she is married to Zheng Yi.


    Yunze was willing to help them more.


    As for Lin Rui, he said very seriously, "Sister Qian, I don''t have much effort. After all, I don''t know anything about weddings."

 Chapter 982： One family

    "You and Shao Yun are not in the same family." Ouyang Qian said with a smile. She took the information and began to look at it carefully.


    Lin Rui was taken aback and turned to look at Yunze.


    The other party is looking at her tenderly.


    One family... also right.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Qian knows how to do it.


    In a word, the two bosses are so happy.


    Yunze even thought that the wedding between Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi should be made more grand.


    In fact, when Ouyang Qian looked at these materials, she was very excited.


    How should I put it, even if Ouyang''s house does not go bankrupt, it would not be possible to have such a big wedding.


    Ouyang Qian was a little excited, but also choked up.


    Rui Rui, Yun Shao, and Luo Huacheng are very good to her, they really treat her as their own.


    Once abandoned by her family, Ouyang Qian was actually upset in her heart.


    But the appearance of these people like Rui Rui directly made up for the missing piece of her heart.


    And Zheng Yi...


    Otherwise, I keep saying that when God closes a door for you, he will open another window for you.


    So, when you encounter any unhappy or unacceptable things, don''t give up too early.


    Don''t despair too easily.


    Maybe the next moment, there will be glories.


    Ouyang Qian rubbed her sour eyes, then raised her head, and said to Yunze and Lin Rui, "We have no objection on the date. You are all busy people. Just find a time when you have free time. Because I want to... You will all come to our wedding at that time."


    Because you are all my family.


    Lin Rui calculated his own time. Before the audition, he might not be sure.


    As for Yunze, he was really busy.


    Fortunately, the island is private, so there is no need to line up.


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui and said, "Xiao Rui, don''t wait for your audition to end, and then determine this time."


    "Also." Lin Rui nodded.


    In this way, the wedding was almost confirmed, and Zheng Yi as the groom...is the last one to know!


    He looked at the leaflets that Ouyang Qian had just returned and was silent for a long time.


    Ouyang Qian asked him, "Why, do you have any comments? If you have any comments, just mention them, I won''t adopt them anyway."


    Zheng Yi was pitiful, "I have no objection, really!"


    "En. But you have to try on the clothes when the time comes." Ouyang Qian added.


    Zheng Yixin said, as long as the bridal chamber lets him go, he really doesn''t care about the others!


    Ouyang Qian thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Oh right, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Yi''s eyes lit up, looking at Ouyang Qian expectantly, "Qianqian, are you planning to go on a date with me?"


    Ouyang Qian was expressionless, "Then we will get the certificate tomorrow."


    "Oh, get the certificate." Zheng Yi nodded, and the next moment, he almost smashed a bunch of strange hair around him!


    He asked excitedly, "Qianqian, do you mean the same as the one I was thinking about getting the certificate?"


    Ouyang Qian''s eyes were staring, and she said solemnly, "Zheng Yi, if you are so stupid, I won''t get married!"


    "No, no, no, I, I''m just too happy, the marriage must be married, I..." Zheng Yi immediately took Ouyang Qian''s hand and kissed him a few times, all incoherent.


    He smiled, scratched his hair, and said, "This is the first time I get married, this is a bit unaccustomed."


    Ouyang Qian:...


    She rose decisively and turned away.

 Chapter 983： But i dont want to be someone elses green leaf

    If you stay any longer, your IQ will be pulled down!


    but¡­¡­


    When she walked to the corner of the stairs, Ouyang Qian turned her head and saw Zheng Yi, who was so happy that she picked up Jin Mao Qiqi, and had turned around several times. She was not stretched at all.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth slowly released.


    This fool.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The audition is about to take place in one day. Lin Rui is in the room, carefully watching the script.


    Generally, the audition will choose the point where there are conflicts in the plot of the script.


    This play focuses on the plot of power and hatred, and the emotional entanglement between the heroine and the two heroes.


    Lin Rui is completely unfamiliar with this field, and Luo Huacheng also gave her some special suggestions.


    At night, she knocked on the door of Yunze opposite.


    Now unless he goes abroad to participate in activities, or returns to his old house, Yunze lives in this apartment most of the month.


    Because the security is proper, and he will be careful every time he enters and exits, and there is no trouble.


    Even if it was announced by two people, it was still very low-key.


    Yunze opened the door and looked at the little girl standing at the door, holding the script, looking at him seriously.


    He smiled, turned sideways, and let the little girl in.


    Yunze, who has just taken a shower, still has a touch of water vapor in his hair even if he wipes it once.


    The room was very warm, and the water vapor under the light filled with a kind of charm.


    Even if Yunze''s clothes are very neatly dressed, the sapphire blue pajamas, there is no button wrong.


    But after a glance, people can''t look away.


    It makes people think... bullying.


    Lin Rui stepped inside immediately.


    Yunze wiped his hair again with a white towel and asked, "Xiao Rui, have you chosen which clip to audition?"


    "Not yet." Lin Rui shook his head, walked to the single sofa and sat down.


    She said, "Brother Luo told me that many female celebrities would choose the scene where there was a violent conflict with the two male protagonists. Although it is the role of the leading female protagonist, the settings of the two male protagonists are equally eye-catching. Having an opponent can stimulate the actor''s tension and expressiveness."


    "This is the case in most cases." Yun Ze came over and sat on the armrest of the sofa, with the towel dangling softly on his neck, Yun Ze reached out and took the script in Lin Rui''s hand.


    The intimacy between two people is as natural and gentle as an old couple for many years.


    It''s a matter of course.


    Full of tacit understanding.


    Lin Rui let Yunze take the script, leaning against the sofa, squinting, the faint fragrance of shower gel on the sides of his nose.


    She said, "But I don''t want to choose those two scenes."


    One scene is that Gu Jingyuan recognizes Lin Lang, regrets resenting love but not heartbroken, full of conflict.


    In another scene, the senior brother Jiang Wang hoped that Lin Lang would return to the forest with him, but Lin Lang had not reported his vengeance at the time, so he refused. The emotional impact between the two people also attracted the attention.


    Yunze flipped through the script casually, but his eyes were wrapped around the beautiful face of the little girl.


    He asked, "Oh, why?"


    "These two scenes can be regarded as places where the emotional conflict is very intense, but a closer look, I think the heroine has become a green leaf."


    Yunze paused when he flipped through the script.


    Lin Rui opened his eyes, flashing light in her beautiful phoenix eyes, "But I don''t want to be someone else''s green leaf."


    The next moment, it was like fireworks exploding in the bright starry eyes.


    A bit arrogant.


    A bit frivolous.


    But it makes sense.


    Yunze''s eyes were gentle, and his heart throbbed. Without holding back, he leaned over and kissed the corner of his beloved girl''s eye, "This is Su Linlang."


    Lin Rui''s mouth was raised high.

 Chapter 984： May develop in a strange direction

    It was the day of the audition in a blink of an eye. Lin Rui was wearing a beige woolen coat, short leather boots, long hair tied high, and only a light **** makeup on his face.


    At first glance it feels very young, with a little student spirit.


    But that light flashed and the aura opened, but it made people afraid to underestimate it.


    Ouyang Qian was wearing a white down jacket, and when she got into the car, she burst into air.


    She looked at Lin Rui curiously, "Rui Rui, aren''t you cold?"


    "Oh, it''s not cold."


    "I envy you." Ouyang Qian put on her seat belt, and then she said with her hands. "Look at you, you don¡¯t get tan in summer, you don¡¯t have to be cold in winter, you don¡¯t need to wear so bloated. You don¡¯t get fat when you eat. There is also, You are less than twenty, your height is over one meter and seven, and there is no fat on your body."


    Not to mention, Lin Rui is also very beautiful.


    What kind of fairy sister is this?


    Lin Rui smiled lightly.


    As the body of a cultivator gets higher and higher, it will subconsciously make some changes to the body.


    Otherwise, the original fame will not attract the attention of many people in such a short period of time.


    Fang Ge got out of the car and checked the wheels. Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian were in the car.


    Ouyang Qian suddenly approached, and then whispered, "It''s just that you have to grow and develop."


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    then¡­¡­


    She suddenly understood what Ouyang Qian meant, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Fortunately, Grid got into the car at this time and started the car. The conversation between the girls did not continue.


    But Lin Rui''s thoughts suddenly went off track.


    Back then, there was a male cultivator from another school who lost to Lin Rui in the trial competition.


    This man can''t afford to lose, so he just talked about Fellow Lin, I''m not wronged if I lose to you, in fact, I have never distinguished whether you are a man or a woman.


    This is really vicious.


    Lin Rui calmly struck the opponent again.


    The man was clutching somewhere in pain and rolling on the ground, Lin Rui smiled slightly, "Now I can''t tell you, it''s good."


    The male repairer almost exploded.


    In fact, Lin Rui''s current body is well developed, but the height has grown too much in the past two years, and it is winter, so he looks a little thin.


    She doesn''t feel much, but...


    Forget it.


    Lin Rui turned his thoughts back with difficulty, thinking that if he continued thinking about this matter, it might develop in a strange direction.


    Fortunately, at this time, the building where the audition was performed has been reached.


    Lin Rui took Ouyangqian to the audition office. The young man in charge of the assistant looked at the information they had brought, and then looked up at Lin Rui for several times.


    Ouyang Qian was unhappy next to her, she asked, "We are from Yunyu, and I have booked an audition with Director Gao. Any questions?"


    "No problem, no problem. You are number five and need to wait a little while."


    "Yep."


    The little assistant glanced at Lin Rui secretly again, and then was shocked.


    When Lin Rui and Ouyang Qian were sent to the waiting room, he immediately returned to the front desk, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to a group.


    Help Xiaoli: I''m ÆUÆUÆU!


    Zhu Xiaoli: I saw Ge Rui!


    Help Xiaoli: Live!


    This boy has just graduated from college, and this is his classmate group, so soon, the group became lively.


    I have to say that although Lin Rui is not very popular now, he has received many young people''s attention and likes because of the two-stage Kung Fu boy.


    Not to mention, many of the students in Jincheng Experimental Middle School and No. 3 Middle School were already **** cookies.


    There is some accumulation, and the mountains and water may not show up at first.


    But once it becomes the climate, it becomes the scale.


    It will be overwhelming.


    In the end, a torrent that no one can stop.

 Chapter 985： Female three

    Lin Rui didn''t know that the little assistant just now was his little brother.


    She sat there quietly, her eyes were calm, and she looked down at the script in her hand quietly.


    The second female artist who auditioned just came out. After seeing Lin Rui, she was stunned.


    Enemy, the road is narrow.


    At least in Cheng Xiao''s opinion, this is indeed the case.


    In this world, the person she hates most is Lin Rui, no one!


    Last time in Kung Fu Junior 2, Cheng Xiao''s first variety show ended dismal and offended the director of the variety show.


    Later, Fenghua Pictures said that Cheng Xiao was not suitable for variety shows, and waited for her to play film and television dramas if she had a suitable book.


    Originally, it was nothing, and Cheng Xiao didn''t like the outdoor variety show where he worked hard all day long.


    It would be better to be a big star in film and television series.


    It''s just a pity that she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a good book.


    Later, it was his father Cheng Jing who asked someone to find a relationship, and came to this superb crew to try the female number three shot.


    Gu Yaoyao, the third female in it.


    Although only a female third, the role is extremely competitive.


    This Gu Yaoyao is a squeamish eldest lady, especially arrogant and ruthless in her bones.


    She is the sister of Gu Jingyuan.


    Gu Yaoyao somewhat admired Su Linlang, who disguised herself as a man, but she also disliked the original princess Su Linlang.


    It is also a very eye-catching and contradictory character.


    I have to say that Cheng Xiao inherited Xu Man''s acting talent, and she was younger and more beautiful than Xu Man, and now there is the Cheng family tree behind.


    Not to mention, the arrogance in her bones also coincides with this role.


    Therefore, after comprehensive consideration by the director team, this role will be given to Cheng Xiao to a large extent.


    Cheng Xiao was in a good mood. As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Rui.


    Her face suddenly changed.


    Lin Rui naturally saw Cheng Xiao too, but she was lazy, leaning on the soft sofa, calmly.


    Ouyang Qian turned her head and glanced, but her eyes immediately turned back.


    Continue to look down at the phone.


    Well, this wedding dress is good. Although it is winter now, the island of Shao Yun¡¯s family is in that half of the ball, and summer is still past.


    Cheng Xiao, who was completely ignored by this person, almost exploded.


    At this time, a man and a woman walked in from outside.


    When Cheng Xiao saw it, he immediately put away the sulky anger on his face, and put on a sweet smile.


    "Dad, Aunt Qi."


    While shouting, Cheng Xiao stepped forward, and then stood beside Cheng Jing particularly well-behaved.


    Cheng Jing asked, "Xiaoxiao, how do you feel after the trial?"


    "I feel pretty good, but I don''t know if the director is satisfied." There is a little pride in her words, but she is also trying to show her generosity and decentness.


    On the contrary, Qi Lan, who was standing next to Cheng Jing, turned her head and saw the beautiful girl sitting on the red sofa.


    The girl''s appearance is amazingly beautiful, but her temperament is that kind of indifferent indifference.


    The next year will not be big, but the aura will make it impossible for anyone to ignore it.


    This familiar look...


    Qi Lan ignored what the father and daughter were talking about, but stepped forward and walked directly towards Lin Rui.


    Noticing the opponent''s movements, Lin Rui raised his head and looked at the opponent suspiciously.


    Qi Lan smiled and said, "Are you Xiao Rui?"


    Looking at the other party''s elegant and generous appearance, and a face somewhat similar to Qi Junyu.


    Lin Rui stood up and nodded, "Are you Qi Junyu''s mother? Hello, Auntie."


    Qi Lan laughed, "Junyu has always been depressed, because when he went out, others said, you are Qi Lan''s son. When I get to you, I will become Qi Junyu''s mother?"

 Chapter 986： Are you here to audition too

    The tone of this sentence is calm and there is some smile, but in terms of content, it is also not clear whether it is happy or unhappy.


    Cheng Xiao held his arms over there, a little gloating.


    Cheng Jing frowned slightly.


    He dislikes Lin Zikang and his girl!


    Because Cheng Jing feels that every time the father and daughter appear, there is no good thing!


    He suddenly realized something, turned his head, and saw the ridicule and gloat in his daughter''s eyes.


    Cheng Jing frowned fiercely again.


    Here, Lin Rui was not impatient, and smiled and said, "Although I saw you on TV before, the first person I met in reality was Junyu. We filmed a variety show together and are now friends, so I It seems that you are the mother of my good friend."


    Lin Rui''s words affirmed Qi Junyu.


    In fact, the problems Qi Junyu encounters are encountered by many second-generation stars.


    No matter how good they are, they will eventually be obscured by the brilliance of their parents.


    Qi Lan also worried about her son, so those friends who were originally Junyu turned to her various flattering people when they saw her. Although Qi Lan didn''t say anything on the surface, she didn''t like it in her heart. .


    It was a simple face-to-face meeting, and she liked Lin Rui very much.


    But what a pity, Yun Shao''s men are so fast.


    But having said that, this little girl is so beautiful and outstanding, and in time, she will definitely shine in the entertainment industry.


    If you don''t start early, what should you do if you are snatched away by others?


    As Qi Lan smiled, several thoughts flashed through her head.


    She sighed, "Xiao Rui, you are different from your mother."


    Lin Rui raised her eyes, "Do you know my mother?"


    "Well, she was a junior sister from my company back then, but she left the circle before the trainee expired." Qi Lan sighed with emotion, "Later I heard that she was to marry someone, and then we didn''t have any mutual contact. Up."


    Qi Lan was not very familiar with Fang Yuluo, and when Fang Yuluo was a trainee, Qi Lan was already quite famous.


    However, Qi Lan liked Fang Yuluo''s temperament very much because he had contacted several times in a company.


    Since he was a friend of his mother, Lin Rui''s eyes became softer.


    The two spoke, completely ignoring the father and daughter pair.


    Cheng Xiao didn''t expect that Qi Lan, whose eyes were higher than the top, was so proud that he was talking and laughing with Lin Rui? !


    She bit her lip, then pulled her father''s cuff.


    Cheng Jing also felt that being ignored was a bit uncomfortable. He coughed slightly, then pretended to inadvertently tidy up his cuffs, and then walked over.


    He asked gently, "What a coincidence, Xiao Rui, are you here to audition too?"


    Cheng Xiao quickly recalled several character settings in the script.


    She was a little curious and said, "Yes, Sister Rui Rui, are you here for the audition too? However, the characters of Guo Aijia and Gu Yaoyao inside are not suitable for you. Could it be..."


    She deliberately covered her mouth in surprise, "Sister Rui Rui, are you still planning to audition for the heroine?!"


    I have to say that this series of performances by Cheng Xiao looked like real things to laymen.


    After all, she still has some acting talent.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    The corner of Qi Ying''s mouth over there raised a sneer.


    Ouyang Qian frowned slightly, disliked Cheng Xiao''s fake and contrived appearance.


    Instead, Lin Rui looked at Cheng Xiao and nodded, "Well, it seems that you know me quite well. At first, I didn''t become my stepsister for nothing."


    The smile on Cheng Xiao''s face suddenly stopped and almost broke!

 Chapter 987： Aspirational

    The word "stepsister" seemed to be prickly in her ears, which made her very angry!


    Here Cheng Jing once again saw her daughter''s few words and was brought to the rhythm, which affected his emotions, and was a little disappointed in his heart.


    But in the end it was his daughter.


    So Cheng Jing said, "I''ve seen this script. The heroine setting is very complicated, and it''s not easy to play...Xiao Rui, are you still a newcomer?"


    He said this as if he was very concerned.


    In fact, it is saying that Lin Rui is not at his own discretion.


    Where is the heroine of this play that you, a young newcomer, can win?


    Seeing Cheng Jing''s trouble with Lin Rui, Qi Lan frowned slightly. She was about to say something to help Lin Rui out of the siege, but she heard the girl next to her and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "If this role is easy to play, I won''t come."


    This is still very arrogant.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jing twitched his eyebrows, "You are confident."


    "Well, if you don''t have this confidence, then there is no need to mix in this circle, Uncle Cheng, are you right?"


    Cheng Jing had to fall silent with a black face.


    But in his heart he was thinking that before he thought this little girl was great, now it seems that she is just a young and frivolous!


    Think you have a boyfriend like Yunze, so you''re crazy?


    Originally, I was very afraid of Lin Rui''s Cheng Jing, but my heart felt relaxed.


    Cheng Xiao was also full of contempt over there, she deliberately smiled and said, "Sister Rui Rui is so confident, then I wish you success."


    "Thank you." Lin Rui smiled lightly, her expression dripping.


    At exactly this time, it was Lin Rui''s turn to audition, and Qi Lan asked Director Gao to have something to do and walked in together.


    As soon as the door was closed, the Cheng family and his daughter were isolated.


    Qi Lan whispered, "Xiao Rui, you don''t need to be angry with them. They are not worth it."


    Lin Rui initially thought that Qi Lan had a good relationship with Cheng Jing, but through the observations just now, Qi Lan''s words made her feel relieved.


    She smiled and said, "They really don''t deserve my breath, and I don''t breathe, I just told the truth."


    Qi Lan was taken aback, and then came to understand.


    She finally laughed helplessly, "It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves forward."


    When she first started, she didn''t have such confidence.


    Qi Lan understood that the little girl in front of him seemed to be determined to win the very difficult heroine role.


    Lin Rui is indeed different from her mother.


    It was Lin Rui''s turn to audition here, and there were eight people sitting in front of her, among them, the queen Qi Lan who had just sat down.


    Beside Qi Lan, in the most central position, sat a man with a harsh face, in his forties or fifties.


    He is the chief director of this play, Ke Ke.


    "Lin Rui, are you sure you want to play this stage?" A gentleman with glasses, named Xu Wu, is one of the directors of this show.


    At the same time, he also participated in the creation of the script.


    Xu Wu looked at Lin Rui with interest.


    Gao Ke looked down at the data sheet, her expression unpredictable.


    In this room, either the director or the screenwriter, producer, investor, and a heavyweight actress like Qi Lan sitting next to him... Lin Rui guessed that Qi Lan should have a cameo role in this play.


    Seen by these seven or eight people with critical scrutiny eyes, Lin Rui did not panic at all, nor stage fright.


    She smiled generously, then nodded gently, "Yes."


    Xu Wuye was a little shocked by Lin Rui''s aura. He was stunned for a few seconds, then remembered the clips Lin Rui had chosen, touched his chin, and whispered, "Interesting."


    Several other people have different expressions.


    Here Gao Ke coughed slightly and said, "Lin Rui, start your performance."


    "Great."

 Chapter 988： what do you mean

    The next moment, Lin Rui banged, kicked a wooden chair next to him, and stepped on it.


    Her long hair has fallen apart, and her hair is light.


    Her eyes were piercing, and the corners of her mouth were filled with a cold smile.


    "Guo Thief, when you colluded with foreign enemies, killed my father and queen, and deceived the world, did you think of today!?"


    The girl''s deserted voice was filled with unmeltable hatred.


    The hatred of the country and the family, that is not shared!


    After saying this line, Lin Rui raised his foot again, and suddenly broke the leg of the wooden chair.


    With a click, it is particularly crisp.


    Several people sitting opposite were surprised at the same time.


    That kind of momentary atmosphere made Ko Ke, who had a calm face and no waves in his eyes, subconsciously stared at Su Linlang, who was completely immersed in the revenge!


    "What? Killed you? That would make you dead, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you!"


    There was a deep sadness in her voice, and her smile was full of coldness.


    At the time of the coup, blood stained the hall.


    How many people died, how many people!


    The next moment, Karma wiped again!


    The other leg of the wooden chair was also kicked off by Lin Rui.


    The staff in the surrounding scenes all subconsciously swallowed and took a breath!


    They feel all the goose bumps on their backs!


    The woman who was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t move her eyes said every word, ¡°Guo Thief, I want you to keep kneeling in front of the graves of my father¡¯s and queen¡¯s mothers, and let you kneel in front of the graves of all those killed by you. Repent for a lifetime!"


    This scene was over, Lin Rui let out a sigh of relief, and instantly adjusted from the scene.


    She followed a strand of bangs, and nodded Ko Ke slightly in front of her eyes.


    "Dear directors, my performance is over."


    As soon as the voice fell, the room was still quiet.


    In the next moment, the director Xu Wu looked at the stool whose legs had been kicked off, and immediately began to slap his hands.


    "Lin Rui, it''s great!" His eyes lit up.


    This little girl, regardless of her young age, is less than twenty years old.


    But the tension in the performance is very strong!


    And the two-meter-eight aura!


    The proper Su Linlang herself!


    Several other people were also very excited, but only one investor frowned.


    If this Lin Rui stays.


    Then the female artist he praised couldn''t make it!


    Seeing that Gao Ke hadn''t spoken yet, the investor directly asked, "Lin Rui, can I ask you one more question?"


    "Yes." The beautiful girl is neither humble nor humble.


    The investor was also dazzled by Yanli in front of her.


    But he was very sensible, knowing that they could kill the girl in front of him with an inappropriate role.


    But you can''t hit the other side with crooked thoughts.


    After all, behind her is Shao Yun.


    This person saw that Lin Rui agreed, and Gao Ke didn''t stop him. He continued to speak, "Why didn''t you choose a scene that had a violent plot conflict with the other two male protagonists to perform?"


    Lin Rui raised his eyes slightly, "Because those two clips can express richer and more complex emotional conflicts, but Su Linlang is not the protagonist."


    Gao Ke suddenly raised his head.


    The investor was taken aback, he frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "The conflict between the two fragments you mentioned is the male lead''s feelings. Although Su Linlang''s feelings are also very strong, they will be compared by the male lead. The whole rhythm is also carried by the male lead. Invisible Among them, Su Linlang became a subordinate position."


    Lin Rui raised his head and said the words he had said to Yunze again.


    "And Su Linlang has never been anyone''s green leaf!"


    The director Gao Ke, who had been silent all the time, spoke suddenly.


    "Lin Rui, when you join the group, I will send someone to notify your agent."

 Chapter 989： Compensation?

    All the people present were stunned by Ko Ke''s opening.


    Even Lin Rui didn''t expect that Gao Ke would decide on the spot.


    But she was surprised, and she quickly calmed down, then nodded, "Okay."


    Seeing this little girl calm down so quickly, not surprised by honor or disgrace, and her excellent performance just now, Gao Ke, who had never found a suitable heroine, showed a faint smile on her face.


    It''s already a very rare expression.


    Everyone in the industry knows that he is a very strict person to anyone, including himself.


    Sometimes it''s strict enough to be ruthless.


    Koko once scolded and cried a queen.


    And the TV series that Qi Lan had watched was from Gao Ke.


    At this moment, Qi Lan looked at this scene, also full of shock.


    Until Lin Rui walked out calmly, Gao Ke asked other staff to go out to inform the heroine that the role was no longer necessary, the sound in the room suddenly increased.


    The investor was very excited, but he didn''t dare to yell at Gao Ke. He just pressed his temper and said, "Director Gao, although this Lin Rui performed well, he decided so quickly, is it too hasty? At least... ¡­At least it should be compared."


    Another deputy director carefully glanced at Gao Ke''s expression, and agreed with him, "Yes, there are others who have not tried it. Maybe, there is something more suitable than Lin Rui."


    Ko Ke sat there with a solemn face, and took a sip of water from the thermos.


    He raised his head and said, "Do you remember the last sentence Lin Rui said just now?"


    "What?" The deputy director was stunned, and then quickly thought, "She said: Su Linlang has never been anyone''s green leaf?"


    Gao Ke nodded and said, "The female artists who auditioned before chose to play against the two male protagonists. Although they have their own pros and cons and have some shining points, they put themselves invisible. It¡¯s a secondary position. You can¡¯t give in subconsciously just because the actor is bigger than their celebrity. This is not dedicated! Similarly, being led by the male protagonist, the momentum is weak. After all, in the drama Inside, Su Linlang is above the two male protagonists! They don''t understand this by themselves, so how can they play Su Linlang well?"


    The deputy director is stuck.


    The other investor actually didn''t understand this, but just because of this, he replaced the person who pushed him?


    His tone suddenly became a little bad.


    "Director Gao, are you because the other party is Shao Yun..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the few people who were familiar with Ko Ke suddenly became nervous.


    Xu Wu turned his head and looked at him.


    At this moment, the door of the room was knocked twice, and a staff member, facing the extremely complicated eyes of the people, moved to the door and quietly opened a gap.


    He was about to let the other party leave first, didn''t he see the smell of gunpowder in this room.


    In the next moment, I saw a gorgeous and delicate face.


    Lin Rui was not angry, why did the door only open a small slit.


    She asked, "By the way, I just wanted to ask, I broke your chair just now, should I accompany you with money?"


    staff member:¡­¡­


    Everyone in the house:...


    The investor turned his head and looked at the stool whose legs had been kicked off, and suddenly remembered the online rumors about the little girl.


    She really knows... martial arts.


    Gao Ke put down the water glass and walked towards the door. He opened the door directly and said in a very gentle tone, "No compensation, you go home and rest first."

 Chapter 990： I will celebrate for you alone

    "Well, good, goodbye Gao."


    Lin Rui immediately waved his hand happily, then turned and left.


    At this point, everyone understands.


    The role of Su Linlang is simply tailored for Lin Rui!


    Because Su Linlang, who had returned from the counterattack, wanted to win the champion, if she didn''t have the kung fu foundation, how could a charming little girl beat those burly men?


    Moreover, Lin Rui is not stage fright at all, so calmly facing them.


    Presumably, when the time comes to starring in a rival scene with another male, he will definitely not have stage fright at all.


    If you are worried about the poor acting skills of the newcomers, Lin Rui''s performance just now has completely eliminated them from this worries.


    Investors were slumped and very angry.


    But he also knew that Gao Ke had a bad temper.


    Even if it was renewed, he did not mention the withdrawal of capital. After all, this is a 100% profitable business. If he withdrew, someone else would definitely invest in it soon.


    Not to mention, Lin Rui can also bring money into the group.


    This matter has come to an end.


    Lin Rui already took Ouyang Qian out.


    After getting in the car, Lin Rui thought for a while and sent a WeChat message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: I was selected ^_^.


    After sending this to Yunze, Lin Rui sent another message to Luo Huacheng.


    Lin Rui: Brother Luo, the audition was successful.


    The same content, the discourse environment varies greatly,


    After Yunze found out, he immediately suspended the meeting and dialed a call back.


    When Luo Huacheng called, the line was busy.


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He persevered and dialed Ouyangqian again. After Ouyangqian got through, he asked, "I''m calling Xiao Rui''s phone. Why is the line busy? Who is she calling?"


    Ouyang Qian looked at the happy little girl who was talking on the phone, sighed, and said, "Of course she is calling your cousin."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Here, Lin Rui is holding the phone and is asking Yunze, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Why, you did it again? Xiao Rui, today I celebrate you for taking this role, so don''t work hard to do it yourself." Yunze is really not willing to work too **** the little girl.


    Lin Rui was taken aback, "We celebrated before, didn''t we all make good food at home?"


    "Ouyangqian and Zheng Yi are busy preparing for the wedding. My cousin is busy arranging the time for you to join the group. Very busy. Fang Ge doesn''t care about him." Yunze paused and said, "Tonight, I will be alone. Celebrate for you."


    Lin Rui''s heart was so crispy.


    Single, alone?


    She pursed the corner of her mouth and gave a very light hmm.


    Through the phone, it seems that the other party''s heartbeat can be heard.


    The Millennium Sister was suddenly shy.


    Yunze''s eyes were also tender. He looked at his cousin Luo Huacheng who came in by pushing the door, and he whispered, "Go back to the apartment and rest before I pick you up."


    "Great."


    Yunze reluctantly hung up the girl''s phone, raised her head, and looked at Luo Huacheng who was smiling.


    He said, "Cousin, so happy?"


    "Yeah, did you know? Lin Xiaorui is too good, you know, that Gao Ke is very difficult! Moreover, Lin Xiaorui let Gao Ke decide her heroine on the spot! This is too rare."


    Hearing others praise Xiao Rui, Yunze was happier than boasting himself.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said softly, "It proves that Director Gao Ke has a vision."


    Luo Huacheng was speechless.


    In other words, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family.


    Both of these are crazy enough.


    But it is true that these young couples have arrogant capital.


    However, Lin Rui can take this role, but it is a great thing.


    Luo Huacheng said happily, "Get off work early this afternoon. Let''s go back and have a big meal to celebrate Xiao Rui''s taking this role!"

 Chapter 991： Only order the expensive ones, not the right ones

    "Cousin, you will take them to a big meal later." Yunze''s slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and then finished his work.


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback, "Aze, are you not going?"


    "Well, I''ll take Xiao Rui to a place later."


    "Oh," Luo Huacheng nodded, but the next moment he exploded, his eyes widened.


    "Hey, no, you mean, you want to take Lin Rui to other places, but Lin Xiaorui won''t go there. Why are the rest of us celebrating?"


    Yunze stood up, buttoned his cuffs, thought for a while, and said, "Everyone has been working hard recently, so please treat you as a treat."


    He comforted him in a less sincere tone, then patted his cousin on the shoulder, and finally walked away.


    The steps are eager.


    This is a common problem for everyone in love.


    Can''t wait to see the one you love right away.


    Then always get tired and crooked together.


    Luo Huacheng was very angry. He said depressed, "Then no matter how much we eat, you have to be reimbursed!"


    "No problem." Yunze walked out without turning his head and closed the door.


    The angry cousin Luo directly announced in the work group that in order to celebrate Xiao Rui''s taking the role, tonight they are going to eat at the most expensive restaurant in the Imperial City.


    Luo Ge: Everyone opened their stomachs tonight and only ordered the expensive ones, not the right ones!


    Luo Ge: You can spend as much as you can!


    After seeing the news, Ouyang Qian turned to ask Lin Rui who was watching the script on the sofa, "Rui Rui, what''s wrong with Luo Ge?"


    It seemed to be greatly stimulated.


    Lin Rui looked up and said, "Oh, I don''t know, you guys have fun tonight."


    "Are you not going?"


    "Well, I will go out with Aze later."


    Ouyang Qian was silent for a while, and she probably understood why Luo Ge was so abnormal tonight.


    Celebrate Rui Rui, and then Rui Rui didn''t go and ran with Yun Shao.


    Originally, Ouyang Qian heard that Lin Rui would not go, and she didn''t want to go. She was about to get married. Even if Yun Shao asked someone to help them arrange them properly, they still had to deal with some things themselves.


    Also, even though they are married, they will continue to live with Rui Rui.


    But tonight Luo Brother is so scary... She and Zheng Yi are not going, will Luo Brother cry?


    Lin Ruiwo was reading the script there, and then going to the phone from time to time, obviously absent-minded.


    Why isn''t Aze calling?


    At this moment, Yunze had just arranged things for the night, and just as he was about to get on the bus, he saw a person standing in front of the bus.


    This man is very young and handsome, but in very poor condition.


    As if experiencing a particularly embarrassing thing.


    But it''s right.


    After all, the family went bankrupt, his father ran away with his lover, his mother almost went crazy, and then his girlfriend broke up with him.


    From the young master to the pauper overnight.


    For Ouyang Jin, this was indeed the most embarrassing thing.


    Standing in front of Yunze, who was elegant and handsome, Ouyang Jin was angry and inferior.


    He is not reconciled.


    Yunze lifted his eyelids slightly, and the bodyguards around him were ready to fight. He asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yun, little Yun, I have no malice against you, that is, I just want to tell you something!"


    The opponent''s momentum is too strong.


    Everyone of those bodyguards seemed to be bloody.


    Ouyang Jin felt that her legs were a little soft for a while.


    But he stood stubbornly.


    Yunze saw his subtle changes and movements in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but there was no warm smile.


    This kind of garbage is really not worthy of his jealousy.


    Without a word, he turned around and was about to get in the car.

 Chapter 992： Shao Yun is angry

    Over there, Ouyang Jin was also anxious when he saw Yunze leaving, but he didn''t dare to come close, after all, the bodyguards were too scary.


    He said anxiously, "Young Master Yun, I want you to tell me about Lin Rui!"


    Yunze paused slightly with his hand on the car door.


    A faint light gleamed in his eyes, but he remained silent, stretched out his hand to signal that the bodyguard was okay, and turned his head to look at Ouyang Jin quietly.


    Ouyang Jin thought she had found Yunze''s fate!


    A touch of surprise was held by him, and then he hurriedly said, "Shao Yun, Lin Rui had a marriage contract with me before, but she had fought and drank and drove with messy people in those years. It''s unclear, I just broke off my engagement with her!"


    Ouyang Jin already knew that she was now low in the dust.


    But Lin Rui, why can you turn around and climb the high branches after abandoning me?


    Also, Ouyang Jin was also angry.


    Since you were so smart and studied so well, why did you pretend to be such a bastard?


    If not, how could he propose to dissolve the marriage contract in the first place?


    They have been together since they were young children, isn''t it good!


    Ouyang Jin became more angry as she thought about it, thinking that if Lin Rui hadn''t done it on purpose, they would definitely be with Hemeidi now.


    In this way, if something happens to the Ouyang family, the Lin family will definitely lend a helping hand to help the Ouyang family tide over the difficulties.


    Rather than taking advantage of the fire, he even bought many properties of the Ouyang family!


    Obviously, Lin''s family followed the normal procedures and bought the companies of Ouyang''s family.


    But in Ouyang Jin''s eyes, the Lin family was taking advantage of the fire!


    He didn''t want to think that if the Lin family didn''t buy it, others would buy it too.


    But Ouyang Jin, who was immersed in her own world, was particularly angry and resented Lin Rui and the Lin family!


    The original liking was not so pure, but now that so many things are mixed together, it is easy to change the taste.


    Ouyang Jin had been immersed in her own thoughts, and did not realize that Yun Ze had already walked towards him.


    The next moment, Yun Shao, who was weak in the eyes of the world, punched Ouyang Jin in the stomach.


    Then, he kicked over again.


    No one expected Yunze to hit someone suddenly.


    The bodyguards around are stunned.


    After all, for so many years, they have been conscientiously protecting Yun Shao, and they naturally know how his physique is.


    Such things as beatings have never happened before!


    When Ouyang Jin squatted on the ground, she was in a trance.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Shao Yun is sick?


    Why, how come you beat people?


    Also, it hurts so much!


    He clutched his stomach, looked up at Yunze in pain, and found that his eyes were cold.


    As early as when Ouyang Jin said bad things about Xiao Rui, Yunze even had the heart to kill the other party!


    What rubbish!


    It''s not worth mentioning shoes for Xiao Rui!


    Are you still slandering her here? !


    Even the former Xiao Rui did something wrong, but Ouyang Jin is not so exaggerated.


    Ouyang Jin was scared, he staggered up, clutching his stomach, and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "You, what are you going to do?!"


    Yun Ze looked at him quietly.


    His eyes were cold.


    In fact, Yunze''s fist was a little red at this time, and it hurt a little.


    But he can beat up this **** himself, he feels quite comfortable and fresh in his heart.


    In fact, Yunze''s strength is really not great, and his physical condition is there.


    But who made Ouyang Jin unlucky? Yunze hit that one, which just made him angry.


    Looking at the other person, Yunze put his red fist behind him and said softly, "What am I going to do? I said, I want to kill you."

 Chapter 993： Very serious consequences

    "What!" Ouyang Jin''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    He looked at the other party in a deserted, high-pitched appearance.


    There are also fierce bodyguards all around.


    Ouyang Jin has always been that kind of obedient, and has never even fought a **** fight. How can I see this kind of scene now!


    He was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand firm!


    Yunze looked at him condescendingly, just like looking at trash.


    "You have been jumping for a long time."


    Ouyang Jin didn''t know what Yunze meant by this sentence, but he was cold all over now, for fear that those fierce bodyguards would stab him with a knife in the next moment!


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that the other party was not the kind of weak rich second generation.


    It''s a real ruthless character!


    He is the Patriarch of the First Yun Family in the Emperor City!


    The cold eyes seemed to nail Ouyang Jin in place.


    He fought a cold war for no reason.


    The fear in my heart is spreading wantonly.


    Yes, this Young Master Yun can really kill him, and it''s still such a calm expression that makes him disappear silently!


    The corners of Ouyang Jin''s mouth trembled.


    What kind of devil did Lin Rui look for?


    He didn''t dare to say anything, he didn''t dare to do anything, even if his legs were weak, but he still had a strong idea in his heart.


    That is to get out of here!


    Must leave here quickly!


    With the last trace of strength in her heart, Ouyang Jin ran away in embarrassment.


    After a few steps, he fell to the ground. He got up on the ground and continued to run like crazy.


    A bodyguard walked up to Yunze and asked in a low voice, "Boss, just let this person go like this?"


    "Ah."


    how come?


    Such a disgusting person will appear in front of Xiao Rui next time and make Xiao Rui unhappy. What should I do?


    Garbage should stay where it should be.


    Yunze turned around, got into the car again, and dialed a series of numbers.


    After hanging up the phone, he covered the coldness of his eyes.


    Looking at his red and swollen back of his hand, Yunze thought for a while, took out his phone, took a photo of the back of his hand, and sent it to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui had been waiting for Yunze''s message, so after this picture was posted, the other party quickly replied.


    Lin Rui: Aze, is this your hand? what''s happenin?


    Yun Ze: When I got into the car just now, Ouyang Jin suddenly rushed over and hit him.


    Lin Rui:! ! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Lin Rui: Where are you?


    Yunze: I''m in the car, I will pick you up right away.


    Lin Rui: I am waiting for you.


    Yunze: Hmm.


    Yunze, who had filed a complaint with the little girl, leaned lazily on the sofa, where was there any cold haze under his eyes?


    It''s all soft, warm and proud.


    Look, the little girl still cares about him most and cares about him most.


    Ouyang Jin, who didn''t even know that he had completely cut off his back, was relieved when he found no one was chasing after him after escaping.


    He didn''t dare to stay, and immediately called a taxi to his friend''s rental house.


    Ouyang''s family went bankrupt, and many of the people whom he had beenfriended before have turned away from him.


    But there are still a few friends who have a good relationship. Although the conditions at home are average, I can''t help Ouyang Jin much at this time.


    But he will still be taken in.


    At least provide accommodation.


    Ouyang Jin was troubled by a lot of things at home, and she was very annoyed to see her crying mother all day long, so she planned to come to the Imperial City and waited for school to start.


    So he contacted the former senior Li Hui.


    Li Hui is an honest man. He just got a job as a programmer in Emperor City after graduating from university and rented a one-bedroom house.


    He helped Ouyang Jin with a good temper, and let Ouyang Jin live in the bedroom, and he slept on the sofa by himself.


    Ouyang Jin now intends to return to Li Hui''s residence first.


    But when he first arrived at the door, he found Li Hui was packing his things, and then packed all his luggage.

 Chapter 994： Embarrassed

    Ouyang Jin was taken aback.


    He asked, "Li Hui, what are you doing?"


    "Ouyang, it''s just right for you to come back. The landlord said that the house is sold out and can''t be rented anymore. I will move the things to my colleague''s house and squeeze with him.


    "Then what should I do!?" Ouyang Jin eagerly took Li Hui''s hand.


    A touch of difficulty flashed in Li Hui''s eyes.


    To be honest, he was very sympathetic to Ouyang Jin, the young master from above, suddenly fell into the dust.


    And to be fair, when Ouyang Jin was a classmate before, although she was arrogant, she was really good.


    Also outstanding.


    So when Ouyang Jin came to join him, he thought that anyway, Ouyang Jin was so smart, even if he had not graduated from university, he could find a good part-time job.


    It must be no problem to feed yourself.


    As a result, this person''s vision is too high, not for low-paying jobs, not for jobs that are too tiring.


    Oh, the company is not a big company, and don''t want it.


    The typical high is not good, but the low is not good.


    A part-time job is so picky.


    In the end, I was idle.


    Now Li Hui has to pay rent every month, and he also has to take care of his and Ouyang Jin''s daily expenses. Colleagues joked whether he had found a girlfriend to hide in the house.


    At that time, Li Hui was too embarrassed.


    Although the programmer''s salary is pretty good, Li Hui has just entered the workplace, and the salary of newcomers is generally not high.


    Then I have to bear the expenses of two people...


    No matter how good a person is, there is an end to it.


    Never, I can''t live my life anymore, so be a good person there.


    This is a swollen face to fill a fat man.


    He said embarrassingly, "Ouyang, don''t have that high vision. You should find a part-time job steadily and support yourself first."


    Ouyang Jin was taken aback.


    Then his face was embarrassed.


    Li Hui is gone.


    Ouyang Jin had no choice but to drag her luggage and found a small hotel to live in.


    He scolded Li Hui''s ingratitude in his heart. After all, in his opinion, he had helped Li Hui before.


    But more, Ouyang Jin blames Lin Rui in her heart.


    If it were not for Lin Rui, he would not have been so miserable now!


    And Guo Jingran!


    That snobbish woman is really chilling!


    Now that something happened to Ouyang''s family, she actually drew a clear line with him completely, and she didn''t get in touch with each other!


    "Women don''t have a good thing!" Ouyang''s angrily smashed the ashtray against the wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Yunze arrived at the apartment, Lin Rui looked at his hand nervously.


    Looking at the slightly red skin, Lin Rui frowned, "Where is Ouyang Jin?"


    "Run away." Yunze leaned very close to the little girl. He narrowed his eyes and whispered, "He said bad things about you."


    Ouyang Qian, Zheng Yi and they all went out to eat with Luo Huacheng, and now Yunze and Lin Rui are left in the apartment.


    Lin Rui turned around, took a salve, applied it to the back of Yunze''s hand, and blew it gently.


    She stared at Yunze fiercely.


    "Are the bodyguards around you eating for nothing? The next time you have this situation, when Ouyang Jin appears ten meters away from you, you should beat him directly!"


    The back of the hand covered with ointment is cool.


    But when the little girl blew it, it was warm again.


    Yun Ze said, leaning against Lin Rui, and said softly, "Well, not next time."


    Next time, Ouyang Jin won''t have a chance to jump in front of them.


    "Oh, the back of your hand is like this, shall we go out?" Lin Rui suddenly remembered this matter.


    Yunze immediately sat upright and said, "Get out. Xiao Rui, are you ready? Let''s go."


    "En." Lin Rui nodded.


    In fact, I was very curious.


    How on earth would Aze celebrate her alone?

 Chapter 995： Yun Shao worry, cant send out money

    Yunze and Lin Rui got into the car one after another.


    After getting in the car, the two people''s hands were tightly clasped, their fingers interlocking.


    Lin Rui was startled, feeling Yunze a little excited, and she did not let go.


    He just looked down at the back of Yunze''s hand.


    Damn Ouyang Jin.


    Aze is so weak, he dare to do something with Aze!


    Next time you see him, you will surely beat him so that Han Zhilan doesn''t even know him!


    Here the car moved slowly, Yunze turned to look at the beautiful side of the little girl, and asked softly, "Are you nervous for the audition today?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Oh, yes, Qi Yinghou was in there at the time."


    "Qi Ying Empress?"


    "Well, Qi Lan, Qi Junyu''s mother."


    "Oh." Yunze replied, his fingers didn''t touch the girl''s ring finger.


    He said, "Qi Lan is still very influential. She appeared on the casting scene and should be a guest star in this drama. After all, to her, Director Gao is also considered Bole."


    "En." Lin Rui felt that her ring finger was scratched a bit, and wanted to withdraw subconsciously, but was caught again.


    She looked down, but Yun Ze said, "Ouyang Jin is very downright now, he might still go to Ouyang Qian."


    "I believe Sister Qian will take care of it." Lin Rui was really distracted, no longer paying attention to her hands.


    She said, "I saw Cheng Jing and Cheng Xiao today. Cheng Jing...has a good relationship with Qi Yinghou. It seems that this time Cheng Xiao took Qi Lan''s path and might also film this show. "


    Yun Ze frowned, "Xiao Rui, if you hate that person, I can..."


    "No." Lin Rui shook his head, "If she doesn''t die, then live well. If she actively commits death, then I will let her finish in advance!"


    When the little girl said this, her tone was full of calmness.


    She never saw Cheng Xiao in her eyes.


    And Cheng Xiao has never gotten half the benefit in front of her.


    If you have a brain, stay away from her.


    Maybe Cheng Xiao can still have a good life.


    If she wants to die, there is no way.


    Such a reasonable wish must be satisfied with her.


    Seeing the little girl''s calmness, Yunze wrinkled his nose and leaned over, feeling a little depressed, "Xiao Rui, I can obviously do many things for you, but you are so powerful, you can settle it down. It seems that I... There is no use."


    The Yun family has money and countless money.


    But the little girl has always regarded money very lightly.


    Even if the Lin family''s conditions have been good, shouldn''t the little girl develop such a plain attitude toward money?


    Yun Shao worry, money can''t be sent out.


    What''s more, when encountering danger, the little girl can not only protect herself, but she can also save him several times, which in turn can protect him.


    This makes Yun Shao, who wants to be the boss and protects the little girl, feels more complicated.


    At the bottom of a man''s heart, he has a desire to protect the woman he likes.


    But when he arrived at Yunze, he had to sigh, he was really a bit lonely.


    Lin Rui turned his head, the two faces were very close, and even the tips of their noses touched together, and they even saw each eyelash clearly.


    Her eyes were bright, as if there were bright stars.


    With a sincere smile on her face, Yunze subconsciously squeezed her hand.


    "Aze, you have done too much for me. If you insist on comparison, I have done too little."


    "But that''s Ahang..."


    "You are my Ahang, and you are also mine... Aze."


    Lin Rui leaned over, touched Yunze''s forehead, and said softly, "Between you and me, I won''t be able to calculate how much in the future. Because the amount is not too much, and the amount is not too little."


    Maybe there is no surprise between you and me.


    However, you are the rest of my life.

 Chapter 996： Really big

    The two cuddled quietly.


    And where their cars passed, all the billboards were replaced with ads endorsed by Lin Rui, as well as the image of the person she dreamed of in the movie.


    Bus stations, subway stations, and large electronic screens in shopping malls.


    In an instant, beautiful girls filled all the commercial squares and streets of the Imperial City.


    In a private room of a super high-end Michelin restaurant, Chen Qi, a big eater, suddenly said with a loud voice, pointing out the floor-to-ceiling window, "Look!"


    "What''s the name? What is it?" Cousin Luo, who was still not beautiful after eating abalone and shark fin, raised his head and saw the giant screen opposite the glass window, revealing the image of Lin Rui in the movie, the person in the dream. .


    He rubbed his handsome face vigorously.


    Damn it!


    What is Aze trying to do?


    Ouyang Qian sighed with emotion as she ate desserts, "Young Master Yun is really big-handed."


    Zheng Yi, who was sitting next to her, frowned, then looked out the window.


    Do women like this?


    Or, next time he blacked everyone''s computers, so that pictures of Qianqian appeared on the screens of those people''s computers?


    If Ouyangqian knew what Zheng Yi was thinking, she might not kill him.


    Then remarry.


    Soon, Lin Rui also saw the billboard on the side of the road. She turned to look at Yunze, "You did it?"


    "Yeah." Yun Ze stretched out his hand and took Lin Rui''s shoulders, his chin gently rubbing her hair.


    He said, "Tonight, everyone in the Imperial City is thinking about Lin Rui. But you can only miss me."


    Lin Rui felt that her heart was starting to feel numb again, and her dantian trembled.


    After Xiao Zi woke up, her big cute eyes blinked, and once again she felt the heating in her dantian.


    It flicked its tail, looking very clueless.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze''s eyes. The two people were very close at this time. She subconsciously pursed the corner of her mouth and asked, "This is how you celebrate it alone?"


    "Well, but there is more."


    Does this bring a series?


    The anticipation and shock in Lin Rui''s eyes pleased a man, and the man''s very contented expression like a big cat moved Lin Rui.


    The effect of magic is indeed mutual.


    The atmosphere was just right. When he arrived at the door of a villa, Yun Ze pulled Lin Rui''s men out of the car, and then told Fang Ge and another bodyguard to go to Luohua City and the others.


    Or, they can go to a carnival and have a big meal by themselves.


    The boss is happy today.


    So, vacation, reimbursement.


    Fang Ge was very moved, but still asked, "Boss, do we really need to protect you?"


    Although this villa is not big, the security measures are good.


    But after all, only their two bosses were left, and the conscientious little bodyguard was really worried.


    Without waiting for Yunze to say anything, Lin Rui said, "It is enough to have me, there will be no danger."


    The tall and burly little bodyguard twitched his eyes.


    That''s how it is said, but boss Xiaolin, we... Is there something wrong with our character?


    He was slandering in his heart, but Fang Ge still listened to Yunze''s order and left with another little brother.


    When returning to the city, Fang sat on the co-pilot and looked down at the novel, and then asked another bodyguard to drive.


    The little bodyguard asked, "Brother Fang, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go, our brothers have not got together for a long time, and it happened that today the boss is on vacation and we have a meal together. The boss will be reimbursed anyway."


    "okay!"


    Tonight is another group of people, planning to slaughter Yun Shao well.


    In addition, Master Yun looked at the overwhelming information on the phone with a particularly kind smile.


    He said to Zhao Qin next to him, "This kid, I can''t sit still."

 Chapter 997： Weibo is paralyzed again

    At the same time, the Internet has exploded.


    #µÛ³Ç¹ã¸æÅƱ»ÁÖÜÇÍÀ°æÁË#


    This very cruel title was on a hot search, and everyone was discussing it almost exploding below.


    Heizi jumped and said that this is a new round of hype by Lin Rui, and he must have spent money.


    Artists pay for themselves to hype, this is actually quite common, not a black spot.


    Therefore, even passersby fans feel that this wave of blacks is really a lemon.


    The cookies were very happy, and even guessed what holiday it was today.


    Or is there any big move from Ge Rui.


    Not to mention, they really guessed it!


    Heizi was struggling stubbornly, saying that a female artist who had no masterpiece, even dared to make the momentum so grand.


    I''m really not afraid to stand high and flash my waist!


    Yunze, who had just arrived home, frowned upon seeing this Weibo.


    When the little girl went to the kitchen to pour water, he directly moved his finger and sent out a Weibo.


    Yunze V: I want everyone in the Imperial City to miss you tonight, and you can only miss me.


    As soon as Yunze''s Weibo was posted, everyone thought of Lin Rui''s hot search.


    Suddenly exploded!


    I''m going big!


    It turns out that those billboards and big screens are all made by Yun Shao!


    The mood of the clouds is very complicated.


    [I don¡¯t want anyone tonight, I just want lemons. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t want anyone tonight, I just want to cry o(¨i©n¨i)o]


    [Suddenly discovered that my cub grows up, he will be teased! The old mother is crying~]


    After reading it, Xu Wu, the director of "Lin Lang Biography", sent a screenshot of Weibo to director Gao Ke.


    Xu Wu: This little girl is pretty good. We haven''t started filming yet, so it''s preheated first.


    Xu Wu: Director Gao, our actors are all set now. Do you want to play the lead role by the official?


    Gao Ke: It is clearly Yunze''s handwriting.


    Xu Wu:...


    Xu Wu: ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ! ! ! ! Is Yunze doing this deliberately, and then let us make an official announcement in advance? !


    Indeed, this is the best time for an official announcement of "Lin Lang Biography".


    I haven''t seen such a hot night, the movies that Lin Rui has made, and variety shows are particularly active on Weibo.


    In the entertainment industry, traffic has always made everyone love it.


    What''s more, for other people, this heat tonight is completely given to them for free.


    Those who have not yet asked Lin Rui to advertise, have now started to contact Luohua City.


    This is the case in the entertainment industry.


    When you are hot, announcements are flying all over the sky.


    When you get colder, your surroundings will also become deserted.


    It has to be said that Yunze''s move silently lifted Lin Rui''s position in the entertainment circle.


    Xu Wu: Then Gao Dao, let''s not get caught by Yunze''s trap?


    Gao Ke:...


    Gao Ke: Fortunately, you are just a choreographer.


    Otherwise, it would be too stupid. If you are a producer of business operations planning, you will probably lose out.


    Gao Ke is a person who is very serious about his works.


    But it''s not unreasonable, too rigid.


    It didn''t take long for Weibo to have a new trend, and another headline quickly became a hot search.


    #¡¶ÁÕÀÊ´«¡·Ö÷ÑݹÙÐû#


    A particularly unpretentious hot search is actually under Lin Rui''s hot search, and it is about to surpass Lin Rui''s hot search.


    Everyone in the circle knows that the director of this Linlang biography is Gao Ke.


    After the TV drama official V official announced the starring role, Gao Ke himself reposted it for the first time, and the two major male protagonists, one of them is the actor Xu Muke, the other is the popular and powerful actor Ye Qing!


    When everyone saw the heroine''s name, then...


    Weibo is paralyzed.

 Chapter 998： The cookies were so frightened that they were dregs!

    The little tech buddies on Weibo are already crying in the toilet collectively.


    While working hard to remedy it, they said Rui Ge is a Weibo killer!


    This little girl made headlines once and paralyzed Weibo once!


    It''s not cruel anymore.


    However, the technical brothers complained while crying, but their efficiency was extremely fast, and Weibo returned to normal.


    Then more and more people knew that the director of the super super cow and his crew of super super cow had appointed Lin Rui as the heroine!


    More than that, you know, the other two male protagonists are big artists.


    One of them, Xu Muke, is actually less famous!


    As soon as this information came out, each family held different opinions.


    Even the cookies were frightened to the point of dregs!


    Being able to enter the crew of such a great X, and then cooperate with such a great artist... Rui Ge is beyond the universe!


    Heizi came up again, whether it was the Gao Ke team or the two male artists, they dare not say anything.


    After all, their fan base is super strong!


    And they deserve it.


    However, in their opinion, Lin Rui''s topic here is quite high.


    So Heizi once again aimed at Lin Rui.


    [A newcomer who has no reputation and no masterpiece, who can act the heroine of this drama? Ha ha¡¿


    ¡¾Not only shady, but also such a high profile! ? ¡¿


    [Suddenly wondered, how much did a certain little prince spend on LR, is she really worth it? ¡¿


    These malicious messages were posted, but they were soon overwhelmed.


    Now there are a lot of cookies, and their combat effectiveness is getting stronger.


    At the same time, Luo Huacheng and others, who were preparing to spend the money on the cloud, were naturally very busy at this time. The very high-end and luxurious Michelin restaurant private rooms became their temporary work place.


    Ouyang Qian, Zheng Yi and others immediately began to conduct counter-attack reviews on the Internet.


    Even Fu Yunzhi, who was out of town, was busy holding his computer.


    There is no way, who makes their boss hit the hot search headlines when they say nothing. This feeling of busy and happy is really exciting.


    By the time Cheng Xiao knew about this, it was already very late.


    She won the role of the third female, so she immediately called out some of her new little sisters and went out to celebrate.


    Those so-called little sisters are actually very plastic. Some of them flatter Cheng Xiao because of the Cheng family.


    In addition, I want to get some resources from the entertainment industry through Cheng Xiao.


    Although they all have different purposes, Cheng Xiao still likes this feeling of being flattered.


    Zhongxing Pengyue, she began to feel a little airy.


    When I saw the news on Weibo, when Lin Rui and Lin Langchuan¡¯s names were closely aligned...


    Cheng Xiao directly exploded!


    "How can it be!"


    She was so angry that she dropped all the cosmetics on the dressing table to the ground again!


    The sound of smashing and breaking, the lotion and perfume essence and the like flowed all over the ground, the scarlet pink and purple lipstick, after being soaked in the liquid, looked shocking, and it was disgusting.


    Cheng Xiao''s face turned darker after seeing it herself.


    This evening, some people are destined to be happy and some are sad.


    However, Lin Rui''s fans steadily rose by a big wave.


    Not surprisingly, after the start of "Lin Lang Biography", I am afraid it will change drastically again.


    Lin Rui didn''t know all this, she walked over from the kitchen with a glass of warm water.


    She said to Yunze, "Aze, there are so many ingredients in the kitchen. What do you want to eat, I will cook it for you."


    Yunze knew that the situation on the Internet had been brought under control and was developing in a direction beneficial to Xiao Rui.


    He put the phone away gracefully, and said softly, "I''ll cook for you tonight."


    I only do it for you.

 Chapter 999： Dont know what a wife is

    Yunze basically does not cook.


    Even his pro-grandfather, Mr. Yun, has never eaten Yunze''s dishes.


    Lin Rui was a little startled.


    When she was cooking before, Aze also attacked, but they were all responsible for picking vegetables.


    This time...


    "Xiao Rui, help me pick vegetables. However, the dishes I cook are not as delicious as you do."


    Yunze said as he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his white wrists.


    In this way, the hands that sign tens of millions every day, the hands that can play a variety of instruments, and the hands that can even create classic film and television dramas, and write classic songs...


    Wash her hands and make soup.


    Lin Rui began to faintly understand Yunze''s sentence, and I will celebrate to you alone tonight.


    This aloneness carries the kind of warmth and tacit understanding between old couples and old wives who have been together for a long time.


    "Great."


    Lin Rui nodded and followed Yunze into the kitchen.


    Yunze put on a beige apron, then turned around, turned his back to Lin Rui, and opened his hand.


    "Xiao Rui fasten it for me."


    Lin Rui nodded and walked over, the two of them were very close.


    But this kind of daily getting along made the hearts of both people magically calm down.


    After the apron was tied, Yunze became busy.


    While defrosting the beef, he said, "This house is reserved for me by my parents and used by my wife in the future."


    Lin Rui, who was picking vegetables, had a pause.


    "Are you very young then?"


    "Yes." Yunze''s eyes flashed with nostalgia, "I didn''t know what a wife was at that time."


    However, he watched his parents go into the kitchen to cook together, one picking vegetables and the other cooking.


    When a dish is cooked, Dad will grab a piece of it with his hand while Mom doesn''t care, and hand it to Xiao Yunze''s mouth.


    Xiao Yunze wanted to say, Dad, you didn''t wash your hands just picking vegetables.


    Just looking at his father''s bright eyes, he didn''t say anything, so he had to eat the food.


    "Xiao Rui, before I met you, that dish was something I thought was delicious."


    Because inside, there is a taste of happiness.


    Lin Rui lowered her eyes slightly, covering the sadness in her eyes.


    "Aze..."


    "Xiao Rui, I''m fine. Before thinking of them, I was very sad and uncomfortable, but then, every time I think of them, I am very happy and I am very happy." Yunze turned Lin Rui''s back and cut the onion.


    He sniffed gently.


    The taste of onion is so big.


    Yunze said, "Fortunately, I have you now."


    He turned his head, his eyes were very bright, and there was a beautiful light in them.


    "I was thinking about bringing you here."


    Continue their happiness for my parents.


    Lin Rui put down the food in his hand, walked over, hugged Yunze from behind.


    Her face lightly leaned against Yunze''s back.


    Yunze still has an onion in his hand, so he held it on both sides like that. He asked, "Xiao Rui, do you think my parents are in a certain world and are living happily?"


    "Yes," Lin Rui said affirmatively, "definitely."


    Those who are so good and so warm in love will, after all, be together happily at some point.


    Yunze paused for a few seconds, and the two of them pressed close together, making the roots of his ears slightly hot.


    He coughed and said, "Xiao Rui, why don''t you go to the living room and watch TV first. You are here...too test of my willpower."


    Lin Rui;...


    Yun Ze finally drove Lin Rui to the living room.


    Because the other party continues to stay here, I''m afraid he will be absent-minded, and even cut off his fingers if he fails.

 Chapter 1000： A big candy

    Lin Rui had no choice but to look around in this small villa.


    This villa is not big, less than 200 square meters. The first floor is the living room, dining room and kitchen, a laundry room, and toilets.


    The second floor is where you live. There is a master bedroom, a second bedroom, and a children''s room.


    There is a large study room on the third floor with a large terrace extending from the sun room next to it. Standing there, you can see the sky full of stars.


    Some flowers were planted on the terrace, because it was night, so I don¡¯t know what varieties they are all.


    It''s just that in the air, there is a fragrance like nothing.


    Although it is winter, they are very lush because of the heating in the sun room and the owner''s care.


    "I lived here most of the time, but after you came, I didn''t come here much. But the flowers will be watered regularly and the rooms will be cleaned regularly."


    Yunze''s voice passed through behind Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui looked back and asked in surprise, "Have you made your meal?"


    The tone was obviously a little unbelievable.


    Yunze twitched his mouth and said, "I just made four dishes and one soup."


    Looking at Yunze''s expression and the crystal beads of sweat on his forehead, Lin Rui knew that cooking is also very physical for Aze.


    It seems that Aze should be released quickly.


    But the best way to unlock the seal is to double repair, and double repair...


    Lin Rui couldn''t help but patted her face, why did she think of double repair again!


    She raised her head, facing Yunze''s suspicious eyes, and said decisively, "Aze, I''m hungry, let''s go down to eat."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    The two returned to the first floor again. Four dishes and one soup were already on the table, with orange lights and beautiful tablecloths.


    The atmosphere is warm and beautiful.


    Lin Rui sighed, "After making so many meals, I finally saw a meal back."


    Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But he wiped the sweat off his forehead calmly, and said in agreement, "It''s very hard to cook, Xiao Rui, I won''t do it for them in the future."


    "So, what if we want to eat?"


    "Just do a little more easily, or just order some more takeaways, or you can teach them when the time comes." After Yunze said a few methods irresponsibly, he looked at Lin Rui expectantly, "Let''s eat. "


    The elder brother Jin Danqi nodded immediately, "Well, I''m starving."


    The dishes that Yunze learns quickly in a short time are naturally far inferior to those made by Lin Rui.


    However, the color and luster looked good, and the taste was quite satisfactory. There were no mistakes such as treating salt as sugar or putting salt twice.


    Yun Shao is still very strict with himself.


    Lin Rui nodded in face, "Not bad."


    The contented smile on Yunze''s face was reserved, and he said, "I will do better and better in the future."


    After a pause, he added, "It''s only for you."


    Both emphasized twice.


    Even Lin Xiaorui, a newbie in love, felt the warmth of this sentence.


    She nodded and said solemnly, "Well, then you will only do it for me!"


    The result of repeated emphasis is that it is easy to think of other strange places.


    Although Yunze said this topic first.


    He felt that the tip of his heart was scalded and his mouth was a little dry. He drank a sip of lemonade and said, "Wait, there is still something."


    After speaking, Yunze got up and went to the kitchen.


    After a while, he took out a six-inch round cake and placed it in front of Lin Rui.


    A diamond ring is standing on top.


    The light shone, reflecting bright brilliance.


    Lin Rui raised her head in surprise, looking at the clouds in front of her.


    Yun Ze took off the proposal ring and hit the ground on one knee in front of Lin Rui.


    He raised his head, his eyes filled with stars.


    "Xiao Rui, marry me."

 Chapter 1001： Hold your hand, grow old with you

    Lin Rui stared at this scene in a daze. She felt that the world suddenly became quiet, only hearing her own heartbeat.


    Click, click, and click.


    So clear, so calm.


    But it is very contradictory and can''t wait.


    Xiao Zi woke up from a deep sleep again, rubbed his eyes with the snake''s tail, and the next moment, its eyes widened as the youngest!


    Qibao is in retreat.


    Therefore, Xiao Zi feels that she has shouldered a heavy responsibility!


    It immediately flashed into the Qibao space, and in the black sky, thunder and lightning purple flowers bloomed.


    Crackling.


    The heart that has left Lin Rui barren for a long time, and the love that has fallen asleep for a long time.


    Thoroughly prosperous.


    Maybe Lin Rui was silent for a few minutes.


    But to Yunze, it seems as long as a thousand years...


    He slightly tightened the diamond ring in his hand.


    "Xiao Rui, I know it''s a bit faster this way, but I feel that I have been waiting for this moment for a long, long time! Don''t worry, the marriage can wait for you to be older, right now..."


    Now I want to settle you down.


    In this way, you will not leave.


    The words of Mr. Yun were right, and Yun Ze was indeed anxious.


    He knows deeply that his little girl will definitely become more and more dazzling and better in the future.


    Her star road will become more and more bright.


    By then, there will be more and more people who like Xiao Rui.


    Yunze is very confident in everything he does, and he also believes that he must be better than any other man, and he must love Xiao Rui.


    However, things like love cannot be used to bet.


    Because once you fail, you lose everything.


    The kind that would rather lose the whole world than your feelings, if you lose, it will make people go crazy!


    Seeing the tension and eagerness in Yunze''s eyes, as well as the deep affection that cannot be removed.


    Lin Rui pursed the corner of her mouth. She said, "Aze, if you recover your memory in the future, will you regret today''s marriage proposal?"


    "I won''t regret it," Yun Ze said solemnly, "I only regret not meeting you earlier, no, being with you sooner! Even if I remember the memory of Ah Xing, as you said, I am still Ah Ze. Your Axing and your Aze are both yours."


    Lin Rui listened.


    The last hesitation in my heart completely disappeared.


    She nodded gently.


    Stretched out his left hand.


    A touch of ecstasy flashed through Yunze''s eyes, and he quickly stood up and put the engagement ring on the **** of Lin Rui''s left hand.


    The size is right.


    Each other, just right.


    Lin Rui had worn rings before, but they were all storage rings, which were used for storing things.


    Later, after having space for Qibao and him, those storage rings with limited storage were rejected by Lin Rui.


    But now Lin Rui liked this diamond ring more and more.


    If you compare the value, this diamond ring is actually far inferior to the storage ring.


    So, sometimes things are not important.


    The important thing is the person giving the things.


    Love is priceless.


    Yunze was so excited, he suddenly took the little girl into his arms and never let go.


    Eternal life...Never let go!


    At 9:09 in the evening, Yun Shao, who couldn''t post a few Weibo posts a year, posted another one.


    Yunze V: Hold your hand and grow old with him.


    The picture is the engagement diamond ring on the cake.


    At the same time, Lin Rui''s Weibo was also updated.


    Lin Rui V: Hold your hand and grow old with him.


    The picture is of her left hand with the engagement ring on.


    The previous hot search was too hot, and the Weibo that was finally calmed down... it exploded again!

 Chapter 1002： The worlds sweetest

    The clouds exploded into cotton candy again, the colorful ones!


    The cookies are again so excited that they are dregs!


    However, the happiest thing is CP Cloud Cake!


    CP fans who have survived tenaciously in the cracks for so many years have now grown a lot.


    After a pair of steaming engagement officials announced that Weibo was paralyzed, they immediately began editing and compiling various sweet videos overnight.


    Jiang Ling was so excited that her fingers were shaking.


    Look at the sparkling engagement ring.


    She left her old mother in tears.


    Seeing the people I know in reality, the real CP who has been napping for several years, finally got married at this moment.


    Jiang Ling cried happily!


    Hey, hey, it''s so sweet, so happy!


    Luohua City took everyone there, just finished a wave, eat and drink, and went back home.


    Then... another wave!


    He said angrily, "I understand, why Aze left us open to eat tonight!"


    Feelings this is an overtime meal!


    Ouyang Qian and others were also too busy, but seeing Lin Rui''s popularity soaring, I felt that it was worth it no matter how busy she was.


    This evening is destined to be a carnival for Lin Rui fans.


    It was late at night and Wan Lai was silent. Lin Rui and Yunze had finished their meal long ago. They sat in the glass room garden on the third floor terrace, cuddling together and looking at the quiet night sky.


    The atmosphere tonight is very good.


    Lin Rui thought of something, turned to look at Yunze next to him, and found that the other party was looking at her gently.


    "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Lin Rui felt a little embarrassed, and her face was hot.


    In fact, the atmosphere tonight is just right, especially since the two of you kissed just now.


    It was the best time for double repairs to lift the seal.


    It''s just that Xiao Qibao is in retreat.


    Lin Rui worried that when Aze was released from the seal, her whole person would also be greatly affected, and there would be backlash if not.


    It won''t be good to affect Qibao''s transformation at that time!


    Seeing the little fiancee hesitating on his face, he rubbed her hair with his chin and said, "Are you worried about your parents'' thoughts? It''s okay, the Chinese New Year is about to come, and when you go home , I will go back with you."


    Lin Rui turned her head, just as the corner of Yunze''s mouth was rubbed from her forehead.


    Boiling hot.


    She blinked, and it suddenly dawned on her, "Yes, marriage matters must be discussed by the elders."


    Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry, "You weren''t thinking about this just now, then what were you thinking about?"


    What do you think?


    Double repair chant.


    The roots of the elder female fairy''s ears were red, and the gold cores followed.


    She gritted her teeth and finally said, "The two are happy, suitable for... suitable for double repair!"


    The smile on Yunze''s face followed.


    His hand around the girl''s shoulder tightened slightly.


    The heartbeat missed a beat.


    Yunze knew that the little girl was shy and embarrassed, so he only used double repair instead.


    just¡­¡­


    He is a man, no matter how weak he is, he is also a normal man.


    Can you not think about it?


    But Yunze turned his head and looked at the tension in the girl''s eyes. He took a breath and tried to calm his tone.


    Can''t see impatience.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, don''t worry, if you disagree, I will definitely not force you."


    Lin Rui wanted to say.


    You can''t force me to double repair.


    But when he thought that Yunze was still weak, Lin Rui didn''t say it. After all, those words hurt one''s self-esteem.


    But with Yunze''s words, it''s easy to handle.


    After the Qibao transformation is successful, it will be fine!


    Then Lin Rui nodded seriously and said, "Okay."


    Yunze was silent for a few seconds.


    What does Xiao Rui mean?


    At this moment, Lin Rui''s cell phone rang.


    Lin Rui took a look and was taken aback.


    Dad''s phone number?

 Chapter 1003： Old fathers mood

    Lin Zikang usually calls his daughter or sends WeChat.


    But it will never be so late.


    Then there can only be one reason...


    Lin Rui glanced at Yunze, then answered the phone.


    "dad?"


    "Rui Rui, I''m my mother." Fang Yuluo''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Fang Yuluo''s mood is now more and more stable. In fact, the current family living environment is particularly beneficial to her recovery.


    In addition, she herself worked very hard to cooperate, hoping to get better soon.


    As for the rehabilitation of marriage with Lin Zi, Fang Yuluo did not decide. Although Lin Zikang was anxious, he was still pressed down in his heart.


    He didn''t want to force the rain to fall.


    Fang Yuluo slept for a long time during the day, but couldn''t sleep at night.


    It happened to see that Lin Zikang discovered the news on the Internet, and when he was anxious, he dialed his daughter''s phone number.


    Fang Yuluo grabbed the phone directly.


    She didn''t want her daughter to be yelled at.


    In fact, where Lin Zikang is willing to shout at his daughter, he is also anxious.


    Lin Zikang has agreed to Yunze''s relationship with his daughter.


    He also knew that his daughter was very powerful and sensible.


    So I will definitely protect myself.


    My daughter will be 20 next year and she is only in love. Lin Zikang is not that kind of staid parent.


    But he thought, how could he talk about two or three years of love before marriage.


    As a result, Weibo at night caught him by surprise!


    Naturally, the first few hot searched Lin''s family members have also seen it, Yun Xiao spends a lot of money, and Rui Rui has successfully joined a super awesome crew.


    They are all very happy.


    Shao Yun is willing to do things to make Rui Rui happy, which proves that he cares about Rui Rui.


    As a result, the smile on this face was not removed, and I saw the proposal Weibo.


    The mood of the old father, Lin Zikang, was like that of Weibo...exploded!


    But now the phone was snatched by his wife, and Lin Zikang stood beside him eagerly.


    I didn''t dare to reach out and grab the phone back.


    Fang Yuluo glared at him, then whispered to Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, did you really agree to Yun Shao''s proposal?"


    Lin Rui looked down at the engagement ring on her finger, and she hummed.


    She said, "Mom, I know what I''m doing. After a few days, when things are done here, I will take him back with him when I get home."


    Fang Yuluo knew that her daughter was a very thoughtful person.


    Not the kind of person who is easy to listen to sweet words.


    Although they also knew that Yun Shao was good in all aspects, it was the existence that their Lin family looked up to.


    Feelings are still self-knowledge.


    Fang Yuluo said softly, "That''s OK, when you come back, we will speak slowly."


    "Yeah. Mom, is your health better?"


    "much better."


    The mother and daughter chatted for a few more words, then hung up the phone.


    Here Lin Zikang looked sad, "Yuluo, why did you hang up the phone like this? By the way, where is Rui Rui, the two of them, shouldn''t they be still together now!"


    I thought it was ten o''clock now, this lone man and woman...


    The more Lin Zikang thinks, the more he gets angry!


    Fang Yuluo angrily threw the phone at him, and said, "You stop. We Rui Rui is very sensible and knows what to do and what not to do. She said that she will come back with Yun Shao in a few days , Then we will ask them again."


    Lin Zikang hasn''t been said so by his wife for a long time, and for a while, he feels a little lost and missed.


    He forgot about the girl''s affairs in an instant.


    Lin Zikang looked at Fang Yuluo eagerly and said, "Yuluo, just now you said...we Rui Rui?"

 Chapter 1004： Aze is hers

    Fang Yuluo was stunned for a few seconds, and then reacted, she said silently, "I gave birth to Rui Rui, you said it was Rui Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "No problem! No problem!" Lin Zikang smirked for a while, and looked up at Fang Yuluo, as if he wanted to talk.


    Fang Yuluo:...


    In fact, she knew Lin Zikang''s mind.


    only¡­¡­


    Fang Yuluo turned around, walked upstairs, and said, "I''m sleepy."


    Lin Zikang, who felt that his relationship with Yuluo would go further today, instantly broke his face.


    Well, he has to keep working hard.


    The charming atmosphere between Lin Rui and Yunze here was cooled a lot by the phone call.


    Yunze let Lin Rui live in the master bedroom and went to the next room by himself.


    Of course, before going to bed, there was another goodnight kiss reluctantly.


    This is the separation.


    Sleep well all night.


    Because of the official engagement, Yunze was called back to the old house by Mr. Yun early in the morning.


    Lin Rui went to Yunyu.


    Lin Rui still has some work announcements these days.


    When Lin Rui arrived at Yunyu, Ouyang Qian happened to be downstairs.


    The two walked upstairs together, and everyone greeted Lin Rui along the way.


    After finally getting on the elevator, there were only two of them on the elevator. Ouyang Qian said with emotion, "This is the charm of the lady boss."


    "Sister Qian, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hey, I''m both engaged, definitely not talking nonsense." Ouyangqian bumped Lin Rui with her arm and asked in a low voice, "Rui Rui, did you two have any **** last night..."


    Lin Rui twitched his eyebrows, "Sister Qian, there is a camera on it."


    "Hey, it''s okay. They just listened, and they must not dare to talk about the boss'' gossip."


    Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry and shook his head.


    In fact, after she entered the Yunyu Building, those people greeted her, and when she turned around, she started gossiping with people around her.


    Whispered, poked inwardly.


    Some were envious of Lin Rui, and some were jealous of Lin Rui.


    There are many who think that Lin Rui is not worthy of Yun Shao.


    With a strong sense of spirit, Lin Rui heard all kinds of whispers in his ears.


    But so what?


    Lin Rui will not be angry, but will not go inside.


    Because it''s useless for those people to be jealous.


    Aze is hers.


    When we arrived at Luohuacheng¡¯s office, Luohuacheng was making a call. He said a few more words before hanging up.


    He looked at Lin Rui and teased, "Xiao Rui, do you have to call my cousin too?"


    "Cousin."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He suddenly lost his sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing the smile in the corner of the little girl''s eyes, she suddenly touched her nose helplessly.


    How did he forget.


    The little girl his black-bellied cousin fell in love with was not easy, how could he suffer?


    Luo Huacheng coughed, and then said to Lin Rui, "If it''s other artists, if you don''t tell me, you can officially announce their engagement and romance, I will definitely cry them out!"


    "I also just found out yesterday." Lin Rui explained very unconcernedly, "and I didn''t agree with it."


    But her words are fine.


    Lin Rui didn''t know that Yunze would propose marriage yesterday.


    Luo Huacheng rubbed his face.


    Yes, if Xiao Rui didn''t agree at that time, he would be angered by his cousin today.


    Hey, it''s a gold broker.


    Suddenly I feel like an old mother!


    After the two willful high-profile officials announced, he had to go around to deal with the aftermath. Fortunately, because of the previous response, the number of people on the Internet Hei Xiaorui has been reduced.


    Otherwise, I must have been too busy last night.


    Cousin Luo sighed and said to Ouyang Qian, who was watching the excitement next to him, "Qianqian, when you become an agent in the future, don''t bring your uncle."

 Chapter 1005： After the new year, let me go to Jincheng

    "what?"


    "It''s just like the two of them, you can''t control it!" Luo Huacheng said angrily.


    Ouyang Qian is very smart.


    Understand in an instant.


    Although she still wanted to laugh, she still wanted to hold Luohuacheng''s thigh in the future and let him teach herself how to be an agent.


    So she nodded very seriously immediately, with a serious expression.


    Luo Huacheng turned around, with a professional serious expression on his face.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, Lin Lang Chuan''s arrangements have been made. I will join the team on February 15th. I will ask for leave for you at the school. Do you have any other questions?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Rui thought for a while, then looked down at the date, she turned and asked Ouyang Qian, "Sister Qian, when is your wedding going?"


    The New Year will be in a dozen days, and after the New Year, it won¡¯t take long for Lin Rui to join the team.


    Time is really tight.


    Ouyang Qian said immediately, "We can all, anyway, we have already obtained the certificate. As for the wedding, it depends on your time."


    "It might be a little rush years ago, or just after the new year. After the new year, after attending your wedding, it''s almost time for me to join the group."


    Ouyang Qian naturally has no opinion.


    But there is one more thing...


    When Luo Huacheng turned around to call Lin Rui''s principal, Lin Rui said to Ouyang Qian, who was looking down at her phone, "Sister Qian, you don''t have to come to my house."


    Chinese New Year is a day for family reunion.


    Now Ouyang''s family has become like that...


    Ouyang Qian was startled, then shook her head, "I won''t go back to Jincheng, Zheng Yi will accompany me in the Imperial City."


    After all, for Ouyang Qian, Jincheng is the place where she grew up.


    It''s her sadness too.


    Lin Rui nodded, but did not insist.


    At the same time, Yunze looked at Mr. Yun sitting in front of him. He coughed and said, "You called me early in the morning to play chess?"


    "So getting engaged so soon, are you afraid that the little girl will run away?" Yun Dian fell.


    Yunze unceremoniously made a killer move, "You know you still ask."


    Yundian blew his beard, "Aze, you have always been very stable in doing things. What happened this time?"


    "The matter of marrying a wife can''t be done slowly."


    Just ran away like that.


    Yun Dian looked at his calm grandson, and then thought about the powerful little girl.


    He shook his head slowly.


    It''s really different from Aze''s parents.


    Yundian settled down and said, "After the new year, I will go to Jincheng."


    Yunze was taken aback, raised his head and looked at his grandfather in surprise.


    Yundian hasn''t seen the expression of his grandson for a long time. It can be seen that she really loves that little girl.


    He said, "This beggar requires the man to go to the woman''s house, right? As an elder, how can I not go."


    As for the others, Mr. Yun is not at ease!


    Yunze was relieved, his eyes became warmer.


    He said, "But grandpa, you are on this journey, your body..."


    "Your grandpa, my health is better than you! This journey is nothing! After you get married, your parents will definitely feel at ease."


    Speaking of his daughter-in-law son who died early, Yun Dian''s eyes flashed lonely.


    Yunze was silent for a while and nodded.


    The next moment, the old man regained his anxious roar, and said with full anger, "It''s you, hurry up and take care of my body so that I can hug my great grandson sooner!"

 Chapter 1006： The scandal of the queen

    Talking about his physical condition, Yun Zejun''s face went dark.


    In the past two years, Yunze''s body has actually improved a lot.


    But it''s only compared with the dying illness before.


    His current body is still a bit weak, and he can''t overwork or run around.


    Although Yunze also believes that his body will definitely get better and better in the future, his 25-year-old prophecy will no longer come true.


    But he is still weak, which is an indisputable fact.


    Yundian looked at her grandson worriedly.


    Hey, when can he hold his great-grandson?


    The grandfather and grandson just talked about the sky, or later Zhao Qin came in to relieve the siege and changed the subject before the grandpa talked about other things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The engagement news between Yunze and Lin Rui was squeezed out by another hot search after a few days.


    # Suspected Qi Yinghou new romance exposure#


    At that time, Lin Rui just found out his test scores, and the cultural class ranked first.


    Then I got to this hot search.


    Ouyang Qian said in surprise, "Oh my God, is it true that Qi Yinghou is with that Cheng Jing?"


    To talk about the marriage of Cheng Jing, it has always been a matter of concern for the upper-class families of the Emperor City.


    The Cheng family almost married the Jiang family before.


    But it is said that Jiang Yuan had a boyfriend a long time ago, and then the marriage was abandoned.


    During this period of time, some other people wanted to marry the Cheng family. In fact, Cheng Jing was also in contact with those people.


    But everyone did not expect that the person Cheng Jing chose in the end... was Qi Lan?


    Cheng Jing is not a member of the entertainment industry, but this one has been topped as a hot search. Everyone will think that this is what Qi Lan actively wants to do.


    It is she who is going backwards.


    But Lin Rui thought of the last time Qi Lan had interacted with Cheng Jing, but he felt that it was not the case.


    She frowned and said, "I feel Aunt Qi should look down upon that Cheng Jing."


    Ouyang Qian was stunned. She rubbed her chin for a moment and said, "I also feel that Qi Yinghou is a good person. I don''t know that Cheng Jing, but he is Cheng Xiao''s father."


    The implication, even if you don''t understand it, is not good for this person''s senses.


    In fact, Lin Rui guessed right, and Qi Lan herself certainly didn''t want it!


    Before, because of some scenes, I could only contact Cheng Jing on the surface, and I had never gotten closer.


    What kind of man hasn''t seen a character like Qi Lan?


    Not to mention, this Cheng Jing is still Xu Man''s ex-husband.


    How could Qi Lan fall in love with him.


    But now the point is that Cheng Jing really likes Qi Lan.


    The two are about the same age. Although Qi Lan is very old, she is well maintained, not to mention that she can be a person who can be seen behind the scenes, and her appearance directly kills most of the beauties.


    Coupled with the settled temperament and charm.


    It is unmatched by those young and beautiful girls.


    Cheng Jing had hinted at Qi Lan, and Qi Lan naturally rejected them calmly. They are all adults. Then there are certain things, they will definitely look calm, but they will not compromise each other''s face.


    Qi Lan thought that this matter would be fine.


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng Jing would have a shameless hand with her!


    It was a gathering of several people. Qi Lan''s brother Qi Yu was also there. Besides Cheng Jing, there were four men and two women.


    Very formal gatherings are people in business.


    But Qi Lan did not expect that Cheng Jing would find someone to take pictures of her and Cheng Jing!


    They are all effective methods, taking photos in dislocation, and then Cheng Jing over there cooperates in various ways, so there are those photos on the hot search.

 Chapter 1007： But hate Yunze more

    Qi Lan was furious.


    She called Cheng Jing directly, but Cheng Jing looked innocent.


    "Xiaolan, I really don''t know about this."


    "Cheng Jing, are you still pretending?"


    "Xiaolan, what do I say will you believe me? It''s really not me, and I''m not one of your entertainment circles."


    Qi Lan hung up directly.


    Here Qi Junyu immediately said, "Mom, don''t worry, just treat it as the scandal. Uncle is already looking for someone to operate."


    Qi Lan laughed straight out of anger, "Is this Cheng Jing''s brain sick? If the scandal becomes bigger, is it possible that I will still follow? It''s an international joke!"


    Qi Junyu also felt his brain hurt.


    Should this Cheng Jing have a brain or no brain?


    On the other side, Qi Yu just hung up the phone, he walked over and said, "Xiao Lan, calm down."


    "Isn''t it just these methods? At the beginning of the scandal, it is estimated that I will explode in some time. Anyway, it is true or false. After so many years, it is not allowed to be revealed." There was a cold light.


    If it really gets there.


    She will never spare Cheng Jing!


    She''s still pretending to be innocent who doesn''t know, is it because she has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, or is it you Cheng Jing?


    At this moment, Cheng Xiao walked to the door of the president''s office, and just about to knock on the door, a voice rang slowly beside her.


    "I advise you not to go in now."


    Cheng Xiao frowned, turned his head and found that it was Qi Hanjiang who had just joined the company recently.


    Cheng Xiao remembered this Qi Hanjiang. After all, this person was the school bully of Third Middle School, and later threatened to chase Lin Rui.


    But then somehow disappeared from Jincheng.


    I don''t know where he has been all these years.


    At that time, Cheng Xiao might not dare to approach such a character, but now she is the eldest of the Cheng family.


    There is no respect for this Qi family, who has been eliminated from the top ten families.


    Cheng Xiaoang raised his chin and asked, "What do you mean?"


    The corner of Qi Hanjiang''s mouth hooked.


    He originally had that kind of wicked and unruly look, and smiling like this made the female employees passing by couldn''t help but blush.


    Cheng Xiao was naturally electrified.


    But she doesn''t look down on Qi Hanjiang a bit now, because this Qi Hanjiang is no match for Qi Junyu now.


    There is a more important point, this person was previously not wanted by Lin Rui!


    Therefore, Cheng Xiao was not shocked by Qi Hanjiang''s smile, but continued to maintain his pride.


    When Qi Hanjiang saw it, he sneered and said, "Look at the hot searches on the Internet first."


    "Which hot search, do you mean the news that Yunze is engaged to Lin Rui?"


    The expression on Qi Hanjiang''s face froze.


    Cheng Xiao was very proud, smiled provocatively, then pushed the door directly and walked in.


    The door did not knock.


    A hint of ridicule flashed through Qi Hanjiang''s eyes. It was a mindless thing. Waiting to meet Qi Lan''s anger later!


    As for the hot search yesterday...


    Qi Hanjiang clenched his fists, lowered his eyes slightly, concealing all the turbulent waves under his eyes.


    He didn''t know before, why the Yun family suddenly suppressed the Qi family.


    Later I understood.


    Yunze did that for Lin Rui!


    Qi Hanjiang hates Lin Rui.


    But hate Yunze more!


    twice! Exactly twice! He was all planted on Yunze.


    But now, he is tired of all the Qi family!


    At the thought of his cousin being so kind to him and looking so old all of a sudden, Qi Hanjiang hated Yunze even more!

 Chapter 1008： Cheng Xiao started to float

    He was not in the mood to continue watching the joke of Cheng Xiao, put his hands in his pockets, and walked out.


    When Cheng Xiao pushed the door directly, he saw several people inside staring at him.


    She was a little upset.


    Qi Lan is even more upset here.


    Qi Lan said directly, "Why don''t you knock on the door?"


    In fact, when Cheng Xiao entered the president''s office, he naturally knocked on the door.


    But after taking over the role of Lin Lang Chuan, Cheng Xiao began to float and swell.


    After all, her first debut work can participate in such a big production.


    Then the future star road can be imagined!


    Maybe it won¡¯t take a few, and she can win the laurel behind the shadow!


    Cheng Xiao was too swollen, so even if Qi Hanjiang stopped her just now, she just pushed the door and broke in.


    Seeing the disgust on Qi Lan''s face, Cheng Xiao shrank, but she still let herself calm down.


    She said, "I was a little anxious, so I forgot to knock on the door."


    "Then you go out, knock on the door again and come in again." Qi Lan said directly.


    When Qi Yu and Qi Junyu were standing next to them, the uncle and nephew looked at each other and did not speak.


    When Cheng Xiao heard it, his hair suddenly exploded.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "Literally, don''t understand human words?!" Qi Lan was going to be **** off by Cheng Jing, and now it''s weird to have a good face for this arrogant Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao was trembling with anger, "You, you..."


    After you waited for a long time, she finally stomped her feet with anger, turned around, and left angrily.


    The door was slammed back.


    Qi Lan sneered, "Father is not a thing, and a girl is not a good thing!"


    Qi Yu rubbed his temples and sighed, "I knew this father and daughter were so difficult to deal with, so I shouldn''t have accepted her in the first place."


    "That''s why they don''t want Yunyu."


    The siblings looked at each other.


    Finally, they all took a breath.


    Qi Junyu sat next to him, watching his uncle and mother were so sad, he was not in a good mood.


    He thought for a while, took out his phone, and clicked on Lin Rui''s WeChat.


    Qi Junyu: I finally understand why you hate Cheng Xiao so much.


    After Lin Rui saw this message, he remembered Qi Lan''s scandal on the Internet, and instantly understood what was going on.


    She thought about it, and gave Qi Junyu back.


    Lin Rui: Stop loss as soon as possible.


    When Qi Junyu saw these four words sent by Lin Rui, he suddenly felt excited, and then said to his uncle and mother who was watching the trend of online public opinion, "We have to stop the loss!"


    "What stop loss?" Qi Yu asked.


    But after he finished speaking, he thought of something instantly.


    Over there, Qi Lan looked at the Internet. Someone looked for the navy, and after she had already dumped her ex-husband, Qi Junyu''s father, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, stop the loss and terminate the contract with Cheng Xiao!"


    Although the role that Cheng Xiaogang has taken is actually very beneficial to the company, looking at the current situation, it may be possible for that girl to make trouble in the future.


    Plus she is Cheng Jing''s daughter.


    As for what Cheng Jing did for the company before, Qi Lan also used that role to repay the favor.


    They Fenghua no longer owes Cheng Jing to the father and daughter.


    Qi Yu suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Yes, we immediately collect the girl¡¯s black material, and then we can pursue compensation for the artist¡¯s personal affairs affecting the company¡¯s image. In this way, we unilaterally terminate the contract and netizens will know that it is actually not Xiaolan. I like that bastard! At that time, I will release some news intentionally or unintentionally, saying that the Cheng family is interested in Fenghua."


    In this way, the scandal has directly led to the conspiracy theory.


    The eyes of the three people suddenly lit up.


    Just do it!

 Chapter 1009： Brother CP

    Lin Rui glanced at the thanks sent by Qi Junyu, and the corner of her mouth raised.


    No one is a fool.


    Presumably, the Qi Yu and Qi Lan brothers and sisters who have been in the entertainment industry for a long time know how to minimize the damage to them.


    There is...


    Let Cheng family father and daughter fall into a big somersault.


    They won''t be killed, but at least they will be bruised and bruised.


    Lin Rui found Zheng Yi and said, "Brother Zheng, collect the black material about Cheng Xiao as soon as possible, including when she blacked me in high school."


    Zheng Yi immediately sharpened his fists, "No problem!"


    A few hours later, Qi Junyu received a compressed package. After he unzipped it, his eyes became straight when he saw the contents.


    He raised his head and said to Qi Lan very seriously, "Mom, do you want to recognize Lin Rui as a godson, and then she will be my brother. I remember you said that I have a sense of brotherhood with her!"


    Qi Lan has a low air pressure all day today.


    Suddenly when she heard her son say this, she didn''t react, glared at his son, and then looked suspiciously at the contents of the computer notebook.


    When she saw the information above clearly, it was full of Cheng Xiao''s black material, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "is her?"


    "Yep."


    The mother and son were in a tacit understanding, and did not mention who gave this thing, and even deleted the source of reception.


    They just know who it is anyway.


    At the same time, Cheng Xiao had just returned home and was complaining to Cheng Jing, who had just returned from the company, "Dad, do you really like that Qi Lan? You don''t know, she was mad at me just now, very excessive!"


    Cheng Jing frowned, "Did you quarrel with her?"


    "I didn''t quarrel with her, I didn''t say anything, she just yelled at me!" Cheng Xiao snorted coldly, "Just a woman like her, who knows what dirty means was used to climb up the shadow In this position. They are all that old, who knows how many men slept..."


    Snapped!


    Cheng Jing directly slapped his daughter.


    Cheng Xiao was stupid.


    She covered her face and looked at Cheng Jing, her face full of disbelief.


    "Dad, you, why are you hitting me?!"


    Cheng Jing said with a sullen face, "I don''t want to hear you say anything bad about Xiaolan in the future! From now on, Xiaolan will be your mother, you must respect her!"


    Cheng Xiao was stunned for the second time today.


    The first time was when Qi Lan was kicked out of the office.


    The second time is now.


    She looked at the man in front of her as if she didn''t know her.


    The next moment, Cheng Xiao shouted sharply, "Dad! Are you crazy! Are you really going to marry that Qi Lan?!"


    "Who shall I marry? I don''t need to report to you!"


    Cheng Jing smiled, turned around and left.


    At this juncture, when he released the news, he didn''t want to influence Qi Lan''s star road, nor did he want to black her out and destroy her.


    He wants her to be subdued!


    In any case, with so many women during this time, Cheng Jing feels that he still likes Qi Lan the most.


    Although Qi Lan is a bit close to her Fenghua Pictures, Cheng Jing has persuaded his foster father that the Cheng family can also focus on developing the entertainment industry in the future.


    The Qi brothers and sisters have very good status and contacts in this field.


    As for the future heir, Cheng Jing is not worried at all. He already has a son, although he is still raising the Lin family.


    At that time, if he can''t have a son anymore, he can go back and find that son.


    Not to mention, when he marries Qi Lan, can he still find other beautiful young women to give birth to him?


    Isn''t that simple? !


    But now that Cheng Jing saw her daughter like that, she wondered if what her daughter said made Xiaolan even more angry?


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Qi Lan''s phone.

 Chapter 1010： Ouyang Qian was silent

    Then... he found himself blacked out.


    Cheng Jing frowned, "Sure enough, I am really angry."


    He rubbed his eyebrows, then turned his head to check the wind on the Internet.


    The accusations from the Qi family brothers and sisters also played a role. There is currently no one-sided situation on the Internet.


    In the process, the navy was paid a lot, so now the two are evenly matched.


    It''s just that some of Qi Lan''s privacy has been dug out one by one.


    Some are harmless.


    Some just...


    Cheng Jing is not a member of the entertainment industry, and there are still a lot of people on the Internet who sympathize with him and say that he is the receiver.


    Obviously he belongs to a noble family, and now he has an affectionate design for himself.


    In an instant, Cheng Jing''s popularity skyrocketed, and there were people shouting for a national husband there.


    When Ouyangqian swiped this one, she felt very speechless. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang suddenly.


    Ouyang Qian actually changed her mobile phone number. The new mobile phone number only told some friends who are particularly close.


    Since she decided to part with her past self and welcome a new life, she didn''t want to mess with things.


    A bunch of unfamiliar numbers.


    Ouyang Qian thought it would be a work-related matter, so she picked it up.


    The moment the call was connected, there was a familiar but unfamiliar voice.


    "sister?"


    Ouyang Qian was silent.


    There seemed to be aware of something and said quickly, "Sister, don''t you hang up, can you just listen to me!"


    On the other end of the phone is Ouyang Jin.


    In less than a month, Ouyang Jin felt that she had tasted the warmth and coldness of the world.


    He was also very generous before, and all the money he got was used to make friends, and he didn''t save much money.


    Later, after something happened at home, I was soon stretched out.


    I mixed with my friends for a while, but in the end, my friends also abandoned him.


    School is about to start, and there is no tuition and living expenses. Finally, Ouyang Jin looked at the poor numbers in her bank card account, and finally decided to go out and find a job with a worse salary environment.


    Although Ouyang Jin is very good, it is limited to academics.


    As for business and life... he thinks he can go to learn after he takes over the business in his home.


    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven.


    He will never have a chance to take over the business in his home.


    Finally desperate, he was surprised to find that he didn''t even want him to sell milk tea in a supermarket cashier milk tea shop!


    Later, someone pointed him and said that you were offending people.


    After Ouyang Jin thought about it, her face turned pale.


    Could it be that he really can''t stay in the Imperial City anymore!


    He thought about it, and finally thought of his sister.


    My own sister.


    Ouyang Jin knew that when he and his mother did something like that to her sister, her sister was already disappointed with them.


    He also knew that his sister must still resent him.


    but¡­¡­


    "Sister, let me beg you, I really can''t help it! I''m still studying, you first lend me one hundred thousand, oh no, lend me five hundred thousand, OK? When I graduate, I find a job to earn The money will be returned to you!"


    Ouyang Jin calculated that although 500,000 yuan is not much, it is enough for him to finish university and he has no worries about food and clothing.


    When the time comes, when the limelight passes, perhaps Yunze will not continue to kill him.


    It really doesn''t work, you can go to other places.


    In any case, he must finish college.


    Ouyang Qian still did not speak.


    Ouyang Jin was a little anxious.


    He was also very angry.

 Chapter 1011： Isnt this brother Jin

    "Sister, at the beginning, the thing was that I was wrong with my mother. Isn''t it OK for me to apologize to you! Also, didn''t you run away afterwards? Didn''t you stay with that little grandson? Anyway, I am you His own brother is the only one in this world of yours. It is only half a million. You will not die, will you?!"


    After listening to this call, Ouyang Qian calmed down her heart that was a little bit weak.


    She calmly said the only sentence after answering the phone.


    "Sorry, in my eyes, my brother is dead."


    In the phone, a busy tone came...


    Ouyang Jin:...


    Ouyang Qian, you are too ruthless!


    He was so angry that he almost dropped the phone, but suddenly remembered that he would soon be unable to pay the phone bill.


    If your phone breaks, don¡¯t say buy it again, you can¡¯t even repair it!


    Ouyang Jin sat down beside the fountain, scratching her hair hard.


    Bastard! One by one, they are ruthless bastards!


    "Oh, isn''t this Brother Jin, am I not dazzled?"


    Ouyang Jin''s body stiffened, she raised her head and saw a delicate and beautiful girl standing in front of him.


    But this girl is no longer the kind of low eyebrows and gentle eyes she used to, but a cold and gloating look on her face.


    It''s Lin Xiao.


    Oh no, it should be Cheng Xiao now.


    Ouyang Jin looked at the irony in the other''s eyes, and his heart was pierced.


    He stood up, turned around and planned to leave, but Cheng Xiao didn''t intend to let him go.


    Cheng Xiaogang was beaten by Cheng Jing, and she was in a bad mood. How could she let him go when she saw Ouyang Jin in despair?


    Cheng Xiao walked two steps quickly, stopped in front of him, and said with a smile, "Brother Jin, it''s been a long time since we saw each other, why are you leaving as soon as you see me?"


    Ouyang Jin frowned, "Are you busy?"


    "Standing on this street and chatting, the wind is too strong, or should we go to the next cafe to sit?"


    Cheng Xiao wants to humiliate Ouyang Jin, but, although she is still not popular, she is a public figure after all.


    Need to pay attention to the impact.


    It''s really not so good in this square.


    A hesitation flashed across Ouyang Jin''s eyes.


    He could see that Cheng Xiao had no good intentions, but now that he was desperate, he suddenly remembered how much Cheng Xiao liked himself at the beginning.


    Ouyang Jin clenched her fists.


    Perhaps Xiaoxiao and Guo Jingran are different.


    In fact, he has no other way, right?


    Ouyang Jin raised her head, the rejection in her eyes gradually dissipated.


    He nodded, "Okay."


    Cheng Xiao was surprised when Ouyang Jin was able to agree. She couldn''t wait to humiliate Ouyang Jin, so she didn''t say anything, turned around, and walked towards the coffee shop first.


    When Cheng Xiao arrived at the coffee shop, he threw his assistant in the lobby downstairs, and took Ouyang Jin to the private room on the second floor.


    After the ordered coffee was delivered, Cheng Xiao raised her head. She smiled and said, "Brother Jin, I really didn''t expect you to have such an embarrassing day."


    "Feng Shui takes turns." Ouyang Jin wasn''t angry at the thorn in her words. He knew that the other party had deliberately humiliated him like this.


    That''s not letting go of the original thing.


    At first... they were together, and then they separated.


    At that time, both Ouyang Jin and Cheng Xiao knew that the person Ouyang Jin liked was Lin Rui.


    Ouyang Jin thought about this, took a sip of coffee, and sighed, "I boast that I''ve always been smart, but I didn''t expect to see the wrong person."


    Cheng Xiao raised his eyes to look at him.


    There are doubts in the eyes.


    Ouyang Jin stared into Cheng Xiao''s eyes and continued, "You said, why did I fall in love with Lin Rui in the first place?"

 Chapter 1012： First love in the dust

    Cheng Xiao raised his eyebrows to look at him, "Why, regret it?"


    "Yeah, I regret it. I shouldn''t have given all my feelings to Lin Rui, who is ruthless and unrighteous. I shouldn''t," Ouyang Jin raised her head and stared affectionately at Cheng Xiao.


    He said, "I shouldn''t let you go."


    Cheng Xiao:...


    The dusty first love in my heart suddenly rushed out at this moment, with great momentum.


    Cheng Xiao took a sip of coffee, the bitter taste made her sober.


    She sneered, "Ouyang Jin, do you think I will believe you if you say that?"


    The other party just hesitated for a while and then returned to normal.


    Ouyang Jin felt a pity, but she was not disappointed either.


    He also knows that Cheng Xiao is actually very smart, but sometimes the direction of smartness is wrong.


    He only needs...


    "Believe it or not is your business, I don''t say it, it''s mine." Ouyang Jin''s voice was very low, but she insisted on being stubborn.


    Cheng Xiao was a little silent again.


    The tall, handsome and smart Brother Jin in the memory slowly overlapped with the man in front of him.


    Even if he is a little embarrassed now.


    But the pride in the eyes is always there.


    Cheng Xiao has also talked about love several times over the years. In fact, no matter which boyfriend it was, he couldn''t compare to Ouyang Jin.


    Even some men have handsome appearances and good family backgrounds.


    But how do those feelings compare with innocent first love?


    Back then...she wanted to be Brother Jin''s bride.


    Just when Cheng Xiao''s eyes flashed with struggling, her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    She froze for a moment, then saw the caller ID.


    It''s her agent.


    Cheng Xiao just didn''t know how to face Ouyang Jin, so he directly connected to the agent''s phone and asked, "Why do you call me suddenly? Didn''t I say that I want to go shopping and relax today?"


    The agent said, you are really the eldest lady.


    It''s this time, and I am still in the mood for shopping!


    She said, "Xiaoxiao, stop shopping, come back to the company."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Xiao asked uncomfortably.


    The agent paused and said, "Cancel the contract."


    "Cancel the contract?!" Cheng Xiao suddenly jumped up, and she said excitedly, "You mean, the company wants to cancel the contract with me? Why!"


    "It''s not clear on the phone, Xiaoxiao, you should come to the company."


    After the agent finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Cheng Xiao''s face turned black with anger.


    Ouyang Jin observed Cheng Xiao calmly, knowing that she must have encountered something.


    You mentioned the agreement on the phone just now?


    Here Cheng Xiao picked up her little sachet, and just about to leave, suddenly saw Ouyang Jin sitting there drinking coffee.


    She said, "I have something."


    "Xiaoxiao, you are still as anxious as you were when you were a kid," Ouyang Jin stood up, walked up to Cheng Xiao, and reached for the phone in her hand.


    Before Cheng Xiao had an attack, he dialed his number inside, and then returned the phone to Cheng Xiao as soon as the phone rang.


    He said, "Go ahead and give me a call when you are done."


    "talk later."


    After Cheng Xiao left the ambiguous words, he turned and left.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t plan to have any contact with Ouyang Jin anymore. After all, Cheng Xiao no longer looked down on Ouyang Jin anymore.


    What''s more, what exactly is Fenghua pumping?


    Want to terminate the contract with her? !


    When Cheng Xiao rushed to the company with his assistant, he didn''t even want to call Cheng Jing.


    Because she still hated Cheng Jing''s slap before.

 Chapter 1013： Termination

    Sometimes people can''t be arrogant.


    Cheng Xiao thought with one heart that Qi Lan and the others didn''t dare to do anything to themselves, but when they arrived at the company, she suddenly felt hot on her face when she saw the contract cancellation in front of her.


    Cheng Xiao directly slapped the table and said angrily, "President Qi, what do you mean, I don''t understand."


    Qi Yu''s temperament has always been very calm, but in fact, he personally told Cheng Xiao about this matter, which is considered to have given Cheng Xiao face.


    He said directly, "Look at Weibo for yourself."


    Cheng Xiao was dubious, she took out her mobile phone and checked Weibo, and almost ran away!


    All the things she did from Jincheng, from big to small, are listed on it.


    There was even the time when she left Jincheng and went abroad to indulge.


    All, all the scandals.


    Qi Yu watched Cheng Xiao¡¯s face gradually distorted, and he calmly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, objectively speaking, you are actually very suitable for the mixed entertainment industry. To be a star, you have to expand all your privacy. Under the sun. There are so many things that cannot see the light, and there is no way."


    Cheng Xiao bit the tip of his tongue and bleeds.


    She stared at Qi Yu almost ferociously, "Did you do it? Did Fenghua do it? Are you crazy? I just got the role of Lin Lang Chuan, and when the TV series hit, it¡¯s not just for me. , It is also beneficial to Fenghua! This is a win-win thing!"


    "Yes, this is a win-win thing. It''s just a pity that your dad doesn''t seem to want to win." Qi Yu finally found out that until now, Cheng Xiao hasn''t even noticed the information on Weibo.


    An artist with such low sensitivity is either extremely stupid, or self-conscious and overly arrogant.


    Cheng Xiao belongs to the latter.


    After hearing Qi Yu''s words, Cheng Xiao later realized that Qi Lan made things difficult for her before.


    And the words of father Cheng Jing...


    With a squeak in her heart, she immediately took out the phone and slid her fingers up.


    The more I look, the whiter my face.


    But Cheng Xiao didn''t want to leave Fenghua!


    She raised her head and quickly calmed herself down, and said calmly, "President Qi, I don''t know about this. If you have any doubts, you can talk to my father directly. I am only in charge of acting and I don''t know anything else. ."


    I have to say that at Cheng Xiao''s age, being able to be so calm is relatively rare.


    As Qi Yu said earlier, this Cheng Xiao is actually very suitable for taking the path of the entertainment industry.


    After all, simple white flowers will bloom soon in this circle.


    It''s just a pity...


    Qi Yu said calmly, "Anyway, the information about you on the Internet has already brought a lot of negative effects to the company, and it will take at least half a year for Lin Lang Chuan to start shooting and broadcast. This cycle is too long. The company will not use it as a bet."


    Cheng Xiao was anxious, "How much will the company lose? You give me a count, and I will let my dad make it up!"


    Qi Yu sneered.


    I just drew a line with my father.


    Now that I need money, I brought Cheng Jing back.


    Indeed, the father is not a good thing for the father and daughter, and neither is the daughter.


    Even if Cheng Xiao had the potential, Fenghua didn''t need such a restless time bomb.


    Might as well take this opportunity to solve it.


    He said, "You have already caused an impact and loss on the company. There is a document in it that is your liquidated damages."


    Cheng Xiao was so angry that his molars would be crushed!


    Okay, I was suddenly terminated.


    Then have to pay liquidated damages?


    But those black and white letters were written on the contract, and the other party was so confident that Cheng Xiao knew that there must be relevant provisions in the contract.


    She gritted her teeth, "Is there really no room to turn around?"

 Chapter 1014： WTF

    Qi Yu said regretfully, "I''m sorry, although I am the boss, I also have to be responsible for my employees."


    Cheng Xiao regretted a little at this time.


    I didn''t call my father Cheng Jing just now!


    She is deep in the city, and smarter.


    But how can it be better than Qi Yu, who has been in the entertainment industry for so long?


    In fact, there is no difference between signing and not signing the contract right now.


    Unless the father, Cheng Jing, can stop, and then go to talk with the Qi Yu brothers and sisters!


    Cheng Xiao didn''t say a word to Qi Yu any more. After signing the words slashingly, he turned and walked out.


    Her face was covered with frost.


    Qi Yu said slowly, "Another contract will be mailed to you after the fair seal becomes effective."


    Huh.


    The answer to Qi Yu was that the office door was slammed shut.


    Qi Yu sneered.


    WTF.


    Here Cheng Xiao walked out angrily, feeling that he was about to explode!


    The little assistant didn''t know where he died.


    But also, after all, no matter it is the broker assistants, they are all Fenghua.


    Previously, Cheng Jing said he wanted to build a great team for Cheng Xiao, but now he has only found a makeup artist.


    Cheng Xiao hated it.


    She shouldn''t expect how good this dad can treat her!


    Same as Xu Man! It''s just using her!


    Just when Cheng Xiao was about to explode in anger, he happened to walk a head-on with Qi Junyu and his assistant.


    The moment Cheng Xiao saw Qi Junyu, she was aggrieved and her eyes were red.


    She walked directly towards Qi Junyu.


    "Brother Junyu..."


    Qi Junyu''s assistant was specially found by Qi Lan for her son. It was her confidant, so she had known all the messy things about Cheng''s father and daughter.


    So when he saw Cheng Xiao rushing towards Qi Junyu crying, he immediately stepped forward and said nervously, "What''s the matter, do you have to follow your dad''s trick? Are there any paparazzi you arranged around here? "


    As he said, he looked around, looking for reporter paparazzi.


    Cheng Xiao:...


    In the end, Cheng Xiao didn''t even touch the corner of Qi Junyu''s clothes.


    When Lin Rui learned that Cheng Xiao was terminated, his expression was faint.


    Unjust is doomed to destruction.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Xiao never seemed to know this truth.


    Ouyang Qian has a lot of things here. After seeing what Cheng Xiao had done before at school, she was a little bit emotional.


    "Sister Qian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just remembered what happened before."


    In fact, only a few years ago, it was Lin Rui, who had just been changed by Ouyang Qian, and she encouraged her brother to chase Lin Rui.


    In just a few short years, things have changed.


    Ouyang Qian sighed, "I received a call from Xiaojin today. He was very embarrassed and asked me to lend him half a million. He said that he can''t even find a part-time job now, and he immediately even needs tuition and living expenses. No more. Actually, I hesitated at the time. After all, some of the money my dad left was for Xiao Jin. But..."


    "But he obviously borrowed money from you, but he looked like you would be unbearable if you didn''t borrow him, right? Then he just said indifferently about what he did to you before. Besides, after reading one Universities don¡¯t need as much money as 500,000."


    "Rui Rui, how do you know..."


    "There are some people who will never think that they are wrong. Maybe they will wake up when they hit the south wall and bleed their heads."


    Lin Rui remembered his cousin Lin Yuanzhou.


    Lin Yuanzhou was also making a lot of noise before, but after Wang Jie went to prison, he was silent for a long time.


    Recently, I heard from my father Lin Zikang that he applied for an ordinary employee position in a branch of the Lin Group.

 Chapter 1015： Conceited

    He didn''t give any special treatment, and he had to scrutinize his work very strictly.


    For Lin Yuanzhou, this is indeed an opportunity.


    If he fully understands the pros and cons, and completely changes it, he will no longer be as pretentious and self-righteous as before.


    Maybe everything will get better slowly.


    There are some people who always let others give him a chance. In fact, they don''t know that they are the only ones who can give them a chance.


    Lin Rui looked at Ouyang Qian, "Sister Qian, just insist on doing what you want to do, and don''t think too much about other things."


    "Yep."


    People are not born ruthless and unrighteous, let alone blood relationship.


    But no matter how good-tempered people are, they won''t always do things to repay grievances with virtue.


    Ouyang Jin didn''t realize the problem at all, so she would have to pay 500,000 yuan. If he only had to pay for the tuition and the first semester''s living expenses, Ouyang Qian would not refuse, or even give more.


    The lion opened his mouth, unsure of what was going on.


    Half a million?


    Is it possible that he still wants to continue to live a very luxurious life?


    As for Ouyang Jin''s statement that she was banned in the Imperial City, in fact Ouyang Qian believed it, and who asked her brother to provoke Yun Shao before.


    Shao Yun didn''t find someone to beat him up, he was already kind.


    She finally sighed in her heart, hoping that her brother would hit the south wall as soon as possible, and then look back as soon as possible.


    But until Ouyang Jin didn''t look back, she wouldn''t care about this younger brother.


    The scandals about Qi Lan on the Internet are slowly cooling down. As for the news about Cheng Xiao, she was not well-known at first, so she couldn''t make any waves.


    Although some negative news about Qi Lan is still hanging there, she herself has calmed down.


    Keep on arguing, it will be a big deal.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Cheng family is, it is not easy to let Fenghua go bankrupt!


    Besides, although Cheng Jing is the next Patriarch, the old Patriarch of the Cheng Family is still breathing.


    What Cheng Jing wants to do cannot be ignored.


    Here Cheng Xiao had already had another big quarrel with his father Cheng Jing angrily, and the father and daughter broke up again.


    Although the role of Lin Lang Chuan was still on hand, after all, it was a contract signed before the termination of the contract, but after the show was finished, Cheng Xiao had nothing to do with Fenghua.


    She can only continue to find the next home.


    But several major entertainment companies, the more famous ones, will no longer want Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao himself still looks down on those less famous.


    She was so angry that she suddenly remembered what Ouyang Jin had said before.


    Cheng Xiao hesitated and dialed Ouyang Jin''s number.


    Obviously, they are all false sentimental people, and obviously all selfish people.


    But in the matter of first love, Cheng Xiao lost slightly in the end.


    So Cheng Xiao, who was in a bad mood, directly found Ouyang Jin, and the two drank together because they were in a bad mood...


    Ouyang Jin was already proficient in this matter.


    In the end, whether it was half-push half-push half, or want to refuse and welcome, or whether it has been planned for a long time... I don''t know.


    In short, the two men who were pregnant with ghosts, in this way, found the direction of indulgence in the sweet smell of wine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The matter between Fenghua and Cheng''s family was raging on the Internet.


    Until the end, Qi Lan naturally did not follow Cheng Jingfu, and Fenghua was more or less affected.


    Qi Lan is also a strong character, she would rather hurt herself a thousand, or hurt her enemy 800.


    In the end, Cheng Jing made a mess, but didn''t take advantage of it.


    The only one who suffered the most was probably Cheng Xiao.


    She hasn''t been able to sign with other entertainment companies yet, so she has to finish the show of Lin Lang Chuan. In addition, she has to pay Fenghua 10 million.


    Lin Rui didn''t pay attention to these, she was about to return to Jincheng.


    Of course, there was Yun Ze and...Master Yun.


    Lin Rui was steadfastly surprised when he saw Mr. Yun who was ready to go.

 Chapter 1016： Father Yun is here

    "Grandpa Yun, are you going to Jincheng too?"


    "En." Mr. Yun was also dressed up today, his cuffs were shining brightly by the sun.


    He said solemnly, "This is a big deal, and the elders must be there."


    Lin Rui nodded in a daze, and when she got into the car and rushed to the airport, she approached Yunze''s ear and asked him in a low voice.


    "How come the old man?"


    The heat of the little girl''s words hit Yunze''s ears, hot.


    Yun Ze hummed and said, "My grandfather said he would go to your house to propose marriage."


    "...In this era, there is still a saying about marriage proposal?"


    "Old people value these things more." Yunze''s lips just touched the edge of Lin Rui''s ears. The next moment, he saw that the beautiful earlobes turned pink.


    Yunze''s eyes suddenly became very gentle.


    Over there, Mr. Yun watched the young couple biting their ears and whispering, and then said to Zhao Qin beside him, "It''s nice to be young."


    Zhao Qin nodded, "It''s great to be in love."


    Yun Haotian, who was dragged over there, sighed, and then helplessly continued to look at the documents in yesterday''s mailbox.


    Because there was still a man traveling, they brought a lot of people this time.


    Yun Haotian thought, after arriving at Jincheng, it is estimated that Renlin''s family will be shocked.


    Lin Rui actually thought of this a long time ago. She told her family that Yunze was coming.


    But I didn''t say that Mr. Yun is coming too!


    Not to mention the Lin family, I guess the people over Jincheng are scared enough!


    So Lin Rui quickly sent this information to his father.


    Although Lin Zikang complained of picky Yunze for kidnapping his family Rui Rui, after all, people must come to visit the house and the courtesy must be met.


    Of course, angry will still be angry.


    However, Lin Zikang will not neglect Yunze.


    So after confirming the date of their return, Lin Zikang asked someone to clean the rooms in the villa, and made other arrangements until Yunze arrived.


    Although the opponent was the Prince of the Emperor City, Lin Zikang was very calm.


    After all, that is his son-in-law!


    However, after seeing the message from his daughter, this calmness broke his work instantly.


    Lin Zikang''s mouth twitched.


    How come that old man is here too! ! ! ! ! !


    Lin Zikang was naturally going through a lot of troubles, and he immediately re-arranged various places and asked him again.


    After Lin Zijian heard this, he became nervous, and immediately helped his younger brother to run in and out. Jiang Yuan, the only person in the Lin family who had ever seen Father Yun, calmly stood up her belly.


    Fang Yuluo asked Jiang Yuan curiously, "Sister-in-law, is that old man not easy to get along with?"


    "I attended a birthday banquet of his old man before, but I have seen it. The old man looked very kind, but he was not friendly with anyone. No one would dare to make trouble in front of him, even speaking loudly." Jiang Yuan frowned and thought for a while, "So curious, how did this old man come to Jincheng?"


    If this information was not sent by Rui Rui, they all thought it was who was joking.


    When Fang Yu fell calm, she took a sip of water in her water cup and said softly, "Perhaps, it''s for Shao Yun."


    And Father Yun''s doing this undoubtedly gave the Lin family great respect.


    In the end, it was all for their family Rui Rui.


    Fang Yuluo sighed, "Since this is the case, then I can also relax half of my heart, otherwise, with such a huge family, I always worry that Rui Rui will be wronged after marrying."


    Jiang Yuan smiled and said, "We Rui Rui is amazing, no one dare to bully her."


    "Yep."


    While the concubines were chatting, the private plane of the Yun family landed steadily in Jincheng.

 Chapter 1017： I don’t know if it’s a marriage or a duel

    Mr. Yun was in very good condition. He got off the plane, looked around, and said with emotion, "I haven''t been here for many years."


    "Master, when have you been here before?" Yun Haotian asked.


    Mr. Yun said, "I forgot all about it."


    Yun Haotian:...


    Here Lin Rui and Yun Ze got off the plane one after another.


    Yunze sneezed, Lin Rui touched his hand and found that his hand was cold.


    Now that the winter temperature is low, Yunze''s condition is not as good as Mr. Yun.


    Lin Rui immediately injected a burst of spiritual power into his body, and then said, "Don''t be too hard during the New Year. After the New Year, I will join the group. You can be busy again."


    "Well, listen to you." Yunze said with a smile.


    Mr. Yun, who was walking in the front, sighed with emotion to Zhao Qin next to him, "I am afraid that I will not be the one who is afraid of his wife in the future."


    Zhao Qin smiled.


    Isn''t this something that has long been known.


    Because of Mr. Yun, the formation of such a group of people seemed very scary, and all those in Jincheng received the news.


    The group shook.


    My Maya!


    What is this old man doing in Jincheng?


    They soon knew the answer, because the other party went straight to Lin''s house.


    When Dad Li talked to Mom Li about this matter, he whispered. He looked at his son upstairs and did not move, and then his mouth was almost touching his wife''s ears.


    "I went to the Lin''s house aggressively, I don''t know if it''s a marriage or a duel."


    Mother Li was a bit disgusted that he was too close, slapped her, then looked upstairs worriedly, and finally said, "Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with our family."


    Because Rui Rui and Xiaotao can no longer have any close relationship, at most it is the relationship between old classmates.


    When the two children were still classmates in the first class, Mother Li had this idea. Although she didn''t know that Rui Rui would be so prosperous now, in her eyes Rui Rui was a very good child.


    As a mother, such a good little girl, of course, had to be abducted home to be her daughter-in-law.


    But young people¡¯s feelings are not something they can control.


    When Rui Rui took the college entrance examination in advance, and then spent most of the time away from Jincheng, Li''s father and Li''s mother were worried that his son would be affected and would be tired of studying.


    But when they saw that their son still read the book seriously and didn''t go out to play, they were relieved and sad.


    The son has finally grown up.


    Mother Li believes that in the future, her son will definitely find a very good girl.


    Will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of Yun family entered the Lin''s house mightily, and Lin Zikang led Uncle Zhong to stand at the gate, as if he were receiving foreign guests.


    However, Mr. Yun had already seen a bigger battle. This is a trivial matter.


    Moreover, it was only Lin Zikang who brought people out to greet him, and the other people did not come out, so Mr. Yun nodded slightly.


    If Lin Zi Kangcheng was frightened and stood at the door with his family, young and old, then Mr. Yun would look down on each other a bit.


    It is a little too humble.


    But like now Lin Zikang is good.


    Respectful, but not humble.


    Father Yun had heard Haotian comment on Lin Zikang before, as a business prodigy. If such a person was born in the top ten families in the emperor city, he would be a man of the wind.


    But now, he has cultivated a better girl.


    The thought of his grandson, who has become a wife slave before getting married, is actually a bit complicated.

 Chapter 1018： Its time to prepare for the wedding

    Here Lin Zikang greeted the Yun family and his party in.


    Lin Rui and Yunze are at the end.


    Lin Rui said, "Dad, how is my mom''s health recently?"


    Seeing her daughter and mentioning his beloved wife, Lin Zikang''s formulaic smile was dyed with some warmth.


    He smiled and said, "Your mother''s body has improved a lot, and now occasionally she can practice Tai Chi sword with your grandma."


    Mrs. Lin has been loving Tai Chi Sword all these years and cannot extricate herself from it.


    The eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant and can''t practice with her.


    She took Fang Yuluo, who had just healed, to practice together.


    However, considering Fang Yuluo''s body, she didn''t let her hold the Tai Chi sword, but swayed with her bare hands.


    The amount of exercise is not large, and Fang Yuluo does need a little exercise, so he often practices with the old lady.


    Lin Rui was relieved after hearing this.


    At this time, a group of people entered the living room.


    Fortunately, the living room of Lin''s family is quite large, and it can accommodate so many people at once, even if they arrive.


    Grandpa Yun sat in the main seat and looked at the old lady Lin sitting next to him kindly, "This old sister is Xiao Rui''s grandma, right."


    "Ah, that''s right!" The old lady Lin was so excited that she realized that the other party was talking to herself, and she said quickly conditionedly.


    Almost answered!


    There is no way, the old lady knew before that the future grandson-in-law will be scary, but at any rate it is a young one, and she feels that she can hold on.


    But I didn''t expect that my grandfather would be here!


    This is her generation, and he is also the helm of the first generation of Yun family in the imperial city...


    The old lady, who has always been bullying and fearful of hardship, was suddenly frightened!


    She didn''t want to show up, but today, she doesn''t show up, isn''t this Da Rui Rui''s face?


    So the old lady came tremblingly.


    Then he chatted with Old Man Yun tremblingly.


    Then... Yundian found that she was very kind and easy-going. Why did this old sister turn pale in fright?


    Fortunately, everyone in the Lin family was quite calm, especially Jiang Yuan, who greeted Mr. Yun with a big belly and smiled.


    "Master, do you remember me?"


    "That girl from the Jiang family?" Mr. Yun said with a smile, "I know all about you. Your grandpa, your father, and others will trouble you and embarrass you in the future. Tell me, I''ll beat them!"


    "Good!" Jiang Yuan immediately responded happily.


    The atmosphere gradually became active. Lin Rui pulled Yunze on his side, walked to his mother Fang Yuluo, and said with a smile, "Mom, this is Aze."


    Fang Yuluo looked at the handsome young man in front of him, smiled and said, "I have seen him on TV a long time ago."


    She paused for a few seconds, and then said to Yunze, "Little Yun, thank you for what happened last time."


    Yunze felt this thanks, he was a little ashamed, after all, Xiao Rui did the last thing.


    But he looked at Xiao Rui looking at him, and instantly said with a sharp heart, ¡°Auntie, we are all a family in the future, so we don¡¯t need to be so polite. It¡¯s just a matter of effort. Also, you can just call me Aze from now on. ."


    "Well, good, Aze."


    The meeting between the two families was still very successful.


    When the conversation was almost over, Mr. Yun threw a bomb while drinking tea with a smile.


    "After the New Year, Xiao Rui will be 20? Their young couple have such a good relationship, it''s time to start preparing for the wedding."


    A group of Lin family:...

 Chapter 1019： Because he is shy

    This is a bit fast.


    No, no, this is so fast!


    Everyone in the Lin family finally turned to look at Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zikang:...


    The few people in the Yun family were very calm.


    Yunze''s eyes drooped slightly, looking at the ring on the little girl''s hand.


    Mr. Yun looked at the Lin family kindly.


    Yun Haotian was chatting with Lin Zijian about the famous painting and stopped at this time.


    "Cough cough." Lin Zikang coughed lightly, and quickly went to take a sip of tea, shocked.


    If you want to fall in love, just fall in love, but you have to prepare for the wedding when you come up? It''s too much!


    Rui Rui is only 20 years old!


    It''s a shame that the person who said this was Mr. Yun. If it were Yunze, it is estimated that Lin Zikang would beat him out.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lin Zikang made the expression on his face less ferocious.


    He smiled dryly and said, "I, I also feel that their young couple have a good relationship, and I also feel that Yun Shao is a good child, but..."


    "That''s all right. I also feel that Xiao Rui is a good girl. Just like our Aze, she is a good boy." Father Yun interrupted Lin Zikang with a smile.


    The sentence behind Lin Zikang almost choked him out!


    Although the other party was very strong, the tenacious Papa Lin still held on to it, but was over.


    He said, "But I feel that both children are still young and it is too early to get married now!"


    Master Yun held the teacup in his hand and gave a slight meal.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on his hand, following his heart.


    She was very nervous at first, like the old lady Lin sitting on pins and needles, she felt a little bit in her heart.


    She''s so scared, will this old man Yun jump up and beat her son Kang?


    And the terrible Yun family...


    Mr. Yun didn''t jump up and hit anyone, in fact, he was not even angry.


    Yundian slowly put down his teacup and said with a smile, "After next year, they will all be of legal marriage age. Moreover, there is no sooner or later in this matter of marriage, only suitable and inappropriate, right?


    His eyes swept across the Lin family.


    Slowly continued, "I think you must be more impressed."


    Lin Zikang:...


    Ginger is really old and spicy.


    Because in the Lin family''s view of marriage, there is no such thing as a marriage or a petition.


    In marriage, they really only insist on what is appropriate and insist on the true love in their hearts.


    Others are floating clouds.


    The Lin family who dared to love and hate were silent collectively.


    Lin Rui saw that her family was squeezed into the corner by Mr. Yun, she glanced at Yunze a little bit angrily.


    The other party smiled slightly, reached out and shook her small hand.


    But quite cheeky.


    Lin Zikang naturally saw the little movements of the young couple over there, then raised his head and turned to look at Fang Yuluo.


    It happened that Fang Yuluo was also looking at him.


    Lin Zikang''s heart moved.


    However, Fang Yuluo had already looked away.


    She looked at Mr. Yun, and said, "Father, is this what you meant, or did Aze mean?"


    "Naturally it is his kid''s meaning, and we, as the elders, do not oppose it." Yundian said quickly, then he glanced at his grandson and said calmly, "Because he is shy, we naturally want to be parents. It¡¯s because we value Xiao Rui very much."


    Yun Shy Ze was stunned, but then lowered his eyes.


    Say shy, just be shy.


    The most important thing is to be able to marry his wife home!

 Chapter 1020： The best feeling in the world

    I have to say that the Yun Family, the first family in the emperor city, showed great sincerity today.


    The Lin family is not ignorant of good and bad.


    Lin Zikang turned to look at his wife and found that the other person was also looking at him.


    The old tacit understanding between the couple is still there.


    So Lin Zikang knew her thoughts from Fang Yuluo''s eyes.


    Lin Zikang said, "To be honest, this matter caught us a bit off guard, and the important matter of the marriage can''t be decided immediately. We should also ask Rui Rui what he meant and discuss it."


    Worried that his daughter could not wait to agree, Lin Zikang looked at Lin Rui decisively and said, "Rui Rui, you go upstairs with your mother first, okay?"


    "¡­¡­Great."


    Yunze was a little reluctant.


    But I had to let go of the little girl''s hand first.


    Lin Zikang was thinking about his wife and daughter who had just gone upstairs, and Yundian naturally saw it too.


    This Lin Zikang is a character, and he values ??his family very much and loves his wife and children very much.


    Only in such a harmonious and warm family can a good girl like Xiao Rui be raised.


    The other party didn''t refuse it.


    Yundian said, "Indeed, this is a big matter, and it should be considered. You don''t need to worry, we will be here for a few days, and you can consider it slowly."


    Lin family:...


    This, the old man plans to stay a few more days?


    You know, the New Year is about to come.


    Just when Lin Zikang was extremely surprised, Old Man Yun slowly added, "It''s really not possible. We can also stay for the New Year. Hey, it is particularly boring to celebrate the New Year in the Imperial City."


    After Lin Zikang heard this, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    Yunze over there is a little sympathetic to his future husband.


    He said, "Grandpa, you have been in the car for a long time, or else, let''s take a rest first."


    Lin Zikang immediately got the ladder and climbed down.


    He said next to him, "Yes, you must be tired. I have prepared all the guest rooms for you. You should go to rest first, and I will pick you up in the evening."


    Yundian only nodded, "Okay."


    The Yun family and his party have settled down, and the Lin family is probably going to hold a small meeting urgently.


    Yundian stared at Yunze with a beard blowing, "Okay, I''m a wicked person, you can sell this?"


    Yunze was not angry either, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, didn''t you come here just for me."


    These words are really a bit pampered and proud.


    Yundian blew his beard, "Hurry up and let me go out, I want to rest!"


    "Okay." Yunze walked away with a smile.


    Over there, Zhao Qin was helping the old man organize his luggage and hung his clothes in the closet of the empty guest room.


    Yundian couldn''t help complaining, "Aqin, you said that boy Aze, he hasn''t married his wife yet, where did he turn his elbow!"


    Zhao Qin smiled, "Sir, this proves that Young Master likes Lin Rui, and now it seems that Lin Rui and her family also like Young Master. The best thing in the world is this."


    The two sides are in agreement with each other.


    The families on both sides agreed, and He Meimei.


    It is indeed the best love in the world.


    After all, objectively speaking, if it is love that is not favored by family members, even if they are tenaciously combined, there will be many ups and downs waiting for them in the future.


    Love is not easy.


    Yundian was silent for a while, finally let out a sigh of relief, and then slowly laughed.


    "Yes, this Lin family is not bad. Although they don''t have much money, they are very human."


    As the richest man in Jincheng, the Lin family was said to have no money...Well, the Yun family of Emperor Cheng was indeed qualified to say this.


    Zhao Qin saw Lao Zi standing by the window and looked down curiously. He also smiled gently.

 Chapter 1021： Only like him

    Here Yunze left the room where the old man lived. Although he wanted to find the little girl, he knew it was not the time.


    He walked around, and finally saw Yun Haotian who was also doing nothing.


    Yun Haotian looked around, then directly lowered his voice and asked, "Aze, the old man is really planning to spend the New Year here?"


    "It''s also very good. After all, Chinese New Year in the Imperial City is quite boring."


    Yun Haotian:...


    He shouldn''t ask Yunze!


    You know, this kid is probably anxious to stay here anymore!


    At the same time, everyone in the Lin family was in Lin Zikang''s study, and everyone was serious.


    "I still feel too fast!" Lin Zikang spoke first, and he looked at his daughter sadly, "Rui Rui University hasn''t graduated yet, it''s only twenty after the year!"


    You know, Lin Zikang planned to hire a son-in-law in the future.


    As a result, one Yun Shao was recruited...


    As the heir to the first family of the Emperor City, how could he be the son-in-law of their Lin family!


    Fang Yuluo did not rush to speak, but instead held the hand of the daughter sitting next to him and said, "Rui Rui, what do you think?"


    Lin Rui looked at the family in a room, they were all waiting for their own answer.


    She said firmly, "I like Aze, I only like him."


    Lin Rui clearly understood that, in fact, he couldn''t accept a man so close to him.


    In fact, when she first approached Yunze, she didn''t think about the relationship between men and women.


    He wanted to help Yunze unlock the seal.


    Let him not repeat the tragedy of only 25 years.


    Although Lin Rui didn''t know what A behavior would be sealed, and then had such a destiny, she thought that maybe it had a lot to do with her.


    She must save Axing!


    And in slowly approaching and getting along slowly, I am tempted...


    Lin Rui understood that she couldn''t accept any man''s intimate behavior towards her. Whoever dared to touch her would kill people.


    But she would not treat Yunze like this.


    Even... My heart faintly likes his closeness and proximity.


    In the matter of love, even if Lin Rui is a novice, she clearly understands what she wants, what she should do.


    When Lin Zikang saw that the baby girl had only that stinky boy, his heart felt sore.


    He grievedly looked at his wife Fang Yuluo.


    And Fang Yuluo... She was looking at her precious girl.


    The old lady Lin coughed over there, and then said, "Rui Rui, the Yun family...it''s terrible. If you marry, will you be bullied?"


    "It''s okay, grandma, if someone dares to bully me, you can pierce him with Tai Chi sword!" Lin Rui said with a smile.


    The old lady Lin was startled, and then she really thought about the feasibility of this matter, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt lost.


    She turned to look at the elder son next to her, and asked in a low voice, "Can you tie it?"


    Lin Zijian couldn''t laugh or cry, "Of course you can''t tie it. Mom, don''t worry, our family Rui Rui is so powerful, no one dare to bully."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Yuan, who was sitting next to Lin Zijian, also nodded and said, "I feel that Mr. Yun and Shao Yun are very important to Rui Rui. They will definitely treat Rui Rui very well. But as far as I know, the power of the Yun family It''s very complicated. After all, the family is huge, and some people must have some unpredictable ideas in their hearts."


    Jiang Yuan turned to look at Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, you have to be prepared for this."


    These rich kids, the second generation at the top of the pyramid in the imperial city, to be honest, who has never been kidnapped since childhood.


    There was also a child from a family who was kidnapped and didn''t come back.


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, "I''m not afraid of this."

 Chapter 1022： When shall we get married

    Lin Rui''s tone was firm.


    The rest of the Lin family also immediately understood this girl''s decision.


    In fact, since the kid started changing from high school, he has never worried about everything he did at home.


    Lin Zikang looked at the firmness of his daughter''s eyes.


    He opened his mouth for a long time, and for a long time, he said in a whisper, "I have no objection to your marriage, that is, it''s too early."


    "Dad, this year we will stay at home with Grandpa Yun and Aze for the New Year, okay?" Lin Rui suddenly changed the subject.


    Lin Zikang was taken aback, "Huh?"


    Lin Rui said seriously, "Don''t look at the entire Yun family with nearly a hundred people, but Aze and his direct line are the only ones left with him and Grandpa Yun, hey, and Uncle Haotian, but just such a few people. The New Year is really deserted."


    After listening to Jiang Yuan next to him, she said with emotion, "The Yun family has always been like this. Each generation is a man, and he has never been outside, but there are more children on the side, and a lot of illegitimate children. Counting this up, Shao Yun and Mr. Yun are indeed very lonely."


    What''s the use of more money.


    Lin Zikang hesitated, turned his head habitually to look at Fang Yuluo.


    Fang Yuluo was very speechless. What''s wrong with this person, a person who is clearly vigorous and resolute in the mall, has seen her for the eighth time in a row today.


    She sighed, then shook her daughter''s hand and said, "Rui Rui, as long as you make a deliberate decision, your mother will support you."


    Fang Yuluo knew that he was embarrassed at this time and could not represent the Lin family.


    But she can represent herself.


    A mother.


    Lin Rui nodded.


    Seeing the mother and daughter smile at each other, the corners of Lin Zikang''s eyes were a little warm, he paused, and said, "Well, let''s just listen to Rui Rui. Anyway, even the Yun family should never bully Rui Rui in the future. "


    Rui Rui and Yun Shao''s marriage, since Lin Zikang and Fang Yuluo both nodded, the rest of the Lin family would naturally not say anything.


    In fact, they just don''t want Rui Rui.


    I always feel that this girl was still in high school two years ago, and in a blink of an eye, she was already getting married.


    Although Lin Zikang agreed, he still added, "But you can''t be too anxious, Rui Rui, you can talk to Yun Shao about this. How do you say, the wedding can''t be too hasty."


    "Well, definitely not. I will be in the group after the New Year. No matter how fast I am, I have to wait for Lin Lang Chuan to finish shooting."


    At least half a year will pass.


    Lin Zikang nodded in satisfaction.


    Things came to an end here, everyone in the study left, and Lin Rui went out to find Yunze.


    Seeing that he and Lin Zikang were left in the room, Fang Yuluo was taken aback, stood up and walked out.


    But when he walked to the door, Lin Zikang grabbed his wrist.


    There was a little pleading in his voice.


    "Rainfall, don''t leave, let''s talk, will you succeed?"


    The wrist held by Lin Zikang was hot.


    Fang Yuluo also knew the other party''s deliberate or unintentional temptation during this period, and she was not a hard-hearted person.


    What''s more, the man in front of her is the only man she loves in her life.


    Back then, Xu Shuangjiang used all kinds of methods, both soft and hard, but he did not let Fang Yuluo change his mind.


    Seeing the turbulent emotions under Lin Zikang''s eyes, Fang Yuluo pursed his lips, and finally said softly, "Zikang, it''s not the time when we are talking about these things, the Yun family is still outside."


    "No, actually I wanted to say it! Yuluo, our daughters are going to get married, then... when will we get married?"

 Chapter 1023： Take an inch

    Lin Zikang pulled Fang Yuluo, closed the door directly, and leaned against her inside the door.


    He held her wrist in one hand, his eyes aggrieved.


    "Yuluo, the remarriage is my fault in any case. You can punish me whatever you want. Just... we get married first, and then I let you punish me for the rest of my life, okay?


    There was pleading in his voice.


    Fang Yuluo looked at the man who was near Chi Chi.


    There are fine lines on the corners of the eyes, and they are no longer as vigorous as they were back then.


    But the deep eyes were still full of deep affection for her.


    She bit her lip slightly, "You are not all to blame for the remarriage. After all, at that time, everyone thought I was dead..."


    "No, no, I blame me!"


    Both of them don''t blame you for this, they blame me for talking for a long time.


    When I finally stopped, look at each other.


    Fang Yuluo was helpless and smiled, "Are you stupid?"


    "Stupid, you say stupid, I am stupid!" Lin Zikang said quickly.


    Fang Yuluo stretched out his hand, gently touched Lin Zikang''s face, and said softly, "All wrinkles are growing."


    "... Yuluo, you can''t despise me just because I''m old!" Lin Zikang grabbed Fang Yuluo''s hand, kissed the back of her hand, and said eagerly, "Don''t despise me, Yuluo ,it''s OK?"


    "A man of such an old age! Even acting like a baby!"


    Lin Zikang heard the looseness in Fang Yuluo''s tone, his eyes lit up, and he immediately approached, with a strong expectation in his voice.


    "Yuluo, look, Rui Rui is about to get married. As parents, if we are still separated by then, it would be bad for Rui Rui."


    He talked closer and closer.


    Fang Yuluo pushed the opponent very speechlessly, but didn''t forcefully.


    Lin Zikang approached directly.


    More and more inches.


    Fang Yuluo said grimly, "You still use Rui Rui as a guise!"


    "Well, for whatever reason, as long as you can promise me."


    "Lin Zikang, are you stupid...well..."


    Lin Rui wanted to come back and talk to his parents about something, but as soon as his spiritual sense was swept into the study, he immediately took it back.


    At this time, she should not disturb her parents.


    Ok.


    After a turn, Lin Rui walked directly to the guest room where Yunze was resting.


    When Lin Rui found Yun Ze, Yun Ze had just finished the phone call. He looked at the little girl in front of him, his eyes shining.


    "Your parents agreed?" He asked, with a hint of eagerness in his tone.


    Lin Rui walked in, closed the door, and nodded and said, "They agreed, but they don''t want to be so anxious. I thought, I have to wait for me to finish filming Lin Lang Chuan."


    "Of course!" Yunze''s eyes lit up and he hugged the little girl directly into his arms. He rubbed the little girl''s hair with his chin, and the ending trembling with excitement.


    He said, "Great! Xiao Rui! Great!"


    Lin Rui saw the other party so excited for the first time, and even lost her former calm appearance.


    The corners of her mouth slowly raised, and she reached out and hugged him.


    Ah Ze, who is so wise and calm, has also become a fool.


    Just like Ah Xing back then.


    The young couple got tired and crooked for a while, then went to find Mr. Yun and talked about it.


    In addition, Lin Rui also proposed to spend the New Year together here this year.


    She said, "The two families happen to be together, it''s lively, Grandpa Yun, I will cook you a few more dishes that you like."


    He obviously had this plan in his heart, but Yundian still deliberately said, "That won''t disturb your family, right?"

 Chapter 1024： Who miss me so

    "No, and we will be a family in the future, right." Lin Rui didn''t pierce the old man, followed his words and said with a smile.


    Yundian is complete.


    He nodded reservedly and said, "That''s okay. But Haotian and Aze still have things to do, so let them go back to the Imperial City first, and then come back when the Chinese New Year comes."


    Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry beside him.


    Suddenly I discovered that this old man''s ability to cross the river and demolish the bridge is also top-notch.


    However, Yun Haotian did still have things to do, and there were still a few days before the Spring Festival, so he really had to go back to deal with it.


    As for Yunze...


    "I''m fine. Some things can be handled online, and the other cousins ??can deal with Uncle Haotian." Yunze said with a smile.


    Yun Haotian twitched the corner of his mouth next to him.


    When you need him, it is Uncle Haotian.


    When you don''t need it, it is the old cloud!


    This is really my grandfather and grandson!


    He touched the tip of his nose helplessly, and could only nod in agreement.


    However, Yun Haotian also felt very curious and strange about being able to spend the New Year at the Lin''s house this year. After booking a plane back to the Imperial City the next day, he planned to finish the work as soon as possible and then return.


    The matter was settled in this way.


    Because of his identity, Yunze stayed in Jincheng and couldn''t walk around, but when the weather was good, he went out with Lin Rui.


    "He said he wanted to see us, the outsiders are so troublesome, and it''s the end of the year again, so let''s just visit where he lives, right?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen his old man for a long time." Yun Ze turned to look at Lin Rui, his eyes soft and lingering, "Suddenly remembered what happened when we were in the suburbs."


    "Yes." Lin Rui also missed her eyes.


    In a blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    Although the weather in Jincheng is very cold now, today is a rare sunny day, and the two of them went out on the spot, without even the squares.


    Because Yunze pushed some jobs at the end of the year, and if they couldn''t push it, they were dealt with online, so he gave Chen Qi a big vacation and asked him to go back to his hometown to spend more time with his parents and family.


    Lin Rui smiled, "I see Xiaoqi later, I have to take some photos of him and send them to Chen Qi."


    Yunze nodded pettingly, "Well, just record a video for him."


    "This method is good."


    Poor assistant Chen Xiaoqi sneezed a big sneeze as soon as he got home.


    He rubbed his nose and said to himself, "Who misses me so."


    But after a while, he will know who is missing him.


    Here, Lin Rui and Yunze entered a high-end residential area with a few years of age, and the walls of the residential area are covered with mottled creeper vines.


    It''s winter, and the vines are naturally not emerald green, but they are laid loosely there, like a landscape painting, but also have a special charm.


    Lin Rui felt it again and found that the environment here was very quiet, but still lacking aura.


    Feeling the absent-mindedness of the little girl around him, Yunze asked, "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, the environment here is good. By the way, Aze, how did you meet Mr. Jiang?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve known each other for a long time, and someone introduced me, and then I fell in love.¡± Yunze frowned and said as he recalled, ¡°It¡¯s really strange to say that it¡¯s not that easy to talk to strangers. People. Old man Jiang gave me a very familiar feeling."


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed.


    Is it familiar?


    She also has.


    But it was a particularly familiar feeling, but it seemed to be wrapped in something, and it was impossible to see clearly.


    See flowers in the mist.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    "Yep."


    As soon as the two entered the door, as expected, the enthusiastic big yellow dog Xiaoqi rushed over while wagging his tail.

 Chapter 1025： All pretty good

    It only rushed halfway, then stopped, and did not go to Lin Rui and Yunze.


    But the tail was wagging like a small motor.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Xiaoqi still remembers us."


    "Of course I remember you." Elder Jiang was wearing a cotton and linen suit and walked over with a smile. When he saw the two people, his eyes became more kind.


    He introduced two people into the living room and wanted to pour tea for them.


    Yun Ze said, "Grandpa Jiang, we can do it ourselves."


    "Great."


    Old man Jiang looked at the two people with a smile.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, Lin Rui felt that Grandpa Jiang seemed to be getting older suddenly.


    There was an unpleasant feeling in her heart, and there were no outsiders at this time. Lin Rui asked directly, "Grandpa Jiang, did we know each other before?"


    Elder Jiang gave a slight meal with his teacup hand.


    He smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not."


    Very ambiguous words.


    Just as Lin Rui was about to continue to say something, Yun Ze pressed her hand.


    Yunze gave her a calm look, and then said to Grandpa Jiang, "Grandpa Jiang, you called us today. Is there anything wrong?"


    "I heard you are together?" The old man asked instead.


    He saw the opposite children nodded, and then his eyes slid over the hands they held together.


    A gratified smile appeared in Old Man Jiang''s eyes.


    He said, "Very good, very good. I, after a while, I''m going to travel far away, and it may be a long time before I see you."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Rui looked at the old man nervously.


    Elder Jiang took another sip of tea and said, "It''s a small place, quite far away. But it''s okay, I''ll see you later."


    Lin Rui''s expression changed.


    Yunze raised his head, he smiled and said, "Grandpa Jiang, what you say is especially like a magic stick."


    "Perhaps." Old man Jiang also smiled.


    Lin Rui sat next to him and clenched his hands subconsciously.


    She felt that there were some things that Elder Jiang couldn''t say, but if she didn''t say it, she might have missed something!


    Lin Rui thought for a while, took out his phone, called up a photo, and handed it to Grandpa Jiang, saying, "Grandpa Jiang, I''m fine now. These people are members of my team."


    After Grandpa Jiang took it, he saw at a glance the young man who seemed to have no sense of existence, but whose eyes were particularly bright.


    The familiar feeling, sour and astringent, slipped through Old Man Jiang''s heart.


    "Okay, very good..." He murmured two sentences, and then mentioned the topic elsewhere.


    The three of them spoke quietly for a while, and then Old Man Jiang issued an order to expel guests.


    "It''s not too early, and the New Year is about to come. You must be busy with many things."


    "Are you leaving before the end of the new year?" Lin Rui blurted out. She looked at Grandpa Jiang expectantly, "New Year is about to come."


    A touch of sadness flashed past Father Jiang''s eyes.


    He smiled and said, "No. It''s always Chinese New Year, and it''s meaningless."


    After all, Yun Ze and Lin Rui left.


    Standing on the balcony and watching the two children walk away, Old Man Jiang sniffed.


    Xiaoqi leaned in, rubbed against him while pushing, and wagged his tail.


    He stretched out his hand, rubbed Xiaoqi''s head, and said, "The farthest distance in the world is that I stand in front of them, but I can''t recognize them."


    "Oh, what, you said I leaked too much today? It''s okay, anyway, it''s not long."


    ...It''s good to be able to see them in the rest of my life.


    That''s good.

 Chapter 1026： Meet but cant recognize each other

    Although Lin Rui left with Yunze.


    But her consciousness was released.


    When she got in the car, she suddenly burst into tears when she heard those words from Mr. Jiang.


    "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter with you?" Yunze asked worriedly.


    Lin Rui shook his head, teardrops also slid down.


    Here Yunze saw Lin Rui crying for the first time, and immediately hurriedly wiped her tears, while Lin Rui looked back at the apartment.


    Master...


    Meet but can''t recognize each other.


    Lin Rui knew that Master must have his own concerns.


    Or, some kind of restriction.


    Before was Lifeng, now he is the master, and the big brother who is still around.


    Yunze was worried that it was broken. He held the little girl tightly in his arms, trying to comfort her, but he felt that he didn''t know what to say.


    He suddenly disliked who he is now.


    Suddenly can''t wait, think of the lost memory.


    After a while, Lin Rui sniffed, took a tissue and wiped the corners of his eyes, and said, "I''m fine."


    This is the first time Lin Rui cried like this.


    However, the tears are not all sadness, and deep longing.


    In fact, the life of cultivating on the mountain looked boring, but it was simple and warm.


    Before Qingqiu came, the master took her and the elder brother. The two apprentices were actually very relieved, but the big voice of the old man echoed all over the mountain every day.


    "Zheng Yi! Did you destroy my spirit weapon again! How many caves have you blown up!"


    "Lin Rui, did you beat someone up again? All his teachers have come here!"


    Every day I jump around.


    But it is very... a warm life.


    Later, there were Qibao Axing and them.


    Lin Rui sighed faintly. Those simple and pure and beautiful days do not know if they can go back.


    Qibao is still in retreat, and Axing hasn''t remembered the original thing.


    At this moment, Lin Rui felt very lonely, and no one said many things in his heart.


    Just as she clearly knew that Lifeng was her sword spirit, but she could only slowly alienate him and let him live his own life.


    Very helpless.


    The next moment, the hand was held by someone, and the big warm hand warmed Lin Rui''s heart.


    She raised her head and looked at the soft light in Yunze''s eyes.


    Yunze said, "Although I still don''t think of anything, you can tell me anything, even if it can''t be solved, I can carry it with you."


    Stand by your side forever.


    As long as you look back, you can see me.


    The Yunze in front of him slowly overlapped with the Axing in his memory, and Lin Rui nodded solemnly.


    The hands held by the two people turned into interlocking fingers at some point.


    Never let go again.


    Seeing that the New Year is about to come, I am far away from the imperial city. I don''t care about work for the time being. Whether it is Lin Rui or Yunze, they have lived a very comfortable life for a while.


    Mr. Yun was also quite satisfied.


    The longer he stayed in the Lin family, the more he felt the harmony between the family.


    Therefore, when walking in a small garden and meeting Jiang Yuan, he said with emotion, "Girl Jiang, I finally understand why you should marry this Linzijian."


    After Jiang Yuan became pregnant, it was not easy to run around, but she still had to exercise, so she took a walk in the garden every day.


    She smiled and said, "Yes, our family is very good."


    "The Lin family are all good."


    Yundian sighed with emotion.


    The Lin brothers have different personalities, but they both care about their families very much.


    Even the little boy raised in Lin''s family is very well-behaved and sensible.

 Chapter 1027： Double happiness

    Yundian remembered that this little boy was Cheng Jing''s son, but he was totally different from Cheng Jing.


    Perhaps there are still some shortcomings, such as the cowardly and bullying old lady of the Lin family.


    However, their shortcomings are all taken care of by themselves, and then they are very harmoniously integrated into the atmosphere of the Lin family.


    I have to say that this is amazing.


    But this is also the charm of the Lin family.


    Jiang Yuan nodded, "Of course, Lin''s family are all good. Grandpa Yun, wait for this time to spend a new year together. If you feel good, you can come here often to celebrate the New Year. To be honest, I didn''t spend much time at home before , But I feel like celebrating the New Year here, it¡¯s very New Year."


    "Okay."


    As for Mr. Yun''s New Year''s Eve here, the most frightened of the whole family is Mrs. Lin.


    Even once, in the morning, Mr. Yun saw her practicing Tai Chi Sword and said that he would practice with her!


    Mrs. Lin was so frightened that she almost pierced her feet with Tai Chi sword!


    Later, of course, she tremblingly accompanied her to practice together, but after returning to the room, the old lady found herself in a cold sweat.


    After Jiang Yuan knew, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She said patiently, "Mom, although Father Yun was decisive when he was young, he is now an ordinary old man and will be our in-laws in the future."


    "I''m always worried, in case we offend him there, then what to do with our Lin family." The old lady sighed and said with emotion, "Although he is smiling most of the time, I am worried. He will pull out a knife next moment."


    Jiang Yuan twitched the corners of her mouth.


    The old lady has watched too many martial arts movies recently.


    But fortunately, this is just a small problem. After a long time, Mrs. Lin found that Mr. Yun was not as terrifying as the legend, so she slowly felt relieved.


    Just afraid to dance the sword in the morning.


    Before the New Year, a happy event happened to the Lin family.


    Lin Zikang remarried with Fang Yu.


    Although the procedures are a bit difficult, fortunately, Lin Zikang knows a lot of people in Jincheng, and it is very easy whether it is documents or procedures.


    After going through so many things, the two of them finally came together again.


    Originally, Lin Zikang insisted on holding the wedding, but Fang Yuluo believed that those were unnecessary and the family would have a meal together.


    There is also the engagement banquet between Lin Rui and Yunze.


    The two happy events will be done together.


    Before the family banquet was held, Yunze went back to the Imperial City. After returning, he brought the bride price.


    This time, Yun Haotian came back with Yunze. He has already handled all the work for the end of the year.


    Looking at the long offer list, the Lin family collectively fell silent.


    Many companies have equity, even Yunyu.


    As for the number of cars and houses, it¡¯s not clear, what about a pile of documents.


    A few more plots...


    Don¡¯t count the gold, silver, jewellery, gems, anyway.


    Lin Zikang felt that he had prepared Rui Rui''s dowry for several years, and suddenly he couldn''t get it...


    His heart is very heavy!


    However, whether it is the dowry or the dowry, these are things from the young couple. More importantly, as the only heir in the two families, this dowry and the dowry are enough to make everyone drool after reading it.


    This year is destined to be lively and lively, and everyone is happy.


    By the New Year''s Eve, the big long table was full of people.


    The whole family happily cooked New Year''s Eve dinner together, and then sat and ate together.


    Mr. Yun, who was sitting in the main seat, said with emotion, "The Spring Festival hasn''t been so lively for a long time."

 Chapter 1028： Gave her a home

    Yun Ze remembered that he spent every Spring Festival with his grandfather, Zhao Qin, and Yun Haotian.


    Sometimes, even four people may not be able to make it together.


    As for the big gathering of Yun''s family on the first day of the Lunar New Year, there were many people, but it was just a social gathering for the relationship.


    Said to be relatives, but in fact, the interest entanglement is too deep, anyway, the family relationship has become indifferent.


    Family gatherings make it seem like a business negotiation.


    But the Lin family is not here.


    While eating the New Year''s Eve dinner, Yundian rubbed his eyes when no one was paying attention.


    Zhao Qin didn''t say anything when he saw it, but his eyes curled softly.


    When the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was over and it was dark, Mr. Yun insisted on watching the Spring Festival Gala with everyone, and he might not have done this for decades...


    "Grandpa is very happy."


    Lin Rui and Yunze stood at the outermost periphery, looking at the family members inside, she said in a relaxed tone.


    Yunze''s hand was on her shoulder, and the two of them were very close.


    "Yes."


    "By the way, I have to give them red envelopes this year."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui took out his mobile phone and first sent a big red envelope to Ouyang Qian and the others.


    This year, Ouyang Qian did not return to Jincheng, but spent the New Year in Emperor City with Zheng Yi.


    The two have already obtained the certificate. Although Zheng Yi has a deposit, he still needs to work for Lin Rui, so they still live in the duplex apartment.


    However, Zheng Yi moved from the first floor to Ouyang Qian''s room on the second floor.


    When he first received Lin Rui''s red envelope, Zheng Yi was washing the vegetables clumsily. Two people bought some semi-finished food, the kind that can be eaten in a microwave oven.


    In addition, a small hot pot was prepared, which was spicy, gurgling and bubbling, which looked quite lively.


    In fact, Ouyang Qian''s mood is not very high. Although the Chinese New Years were not interesting in previous years, there will be mothers talking in her ears, as well as the busy voice of servants.


    However, the younger brother will basically stay in the room and wait until the New Year''s Eve dinner is ready before coming out.


    As for Dad, although he doesn''t go home often, he will come back on New Year''s Eve.


    Then a family of four would be at the dinner table, and they would hear mother Han Zhilan talking about it.


    "Qianqian! Wait a minute, it''s going to be done soon!" Zheng Yi turned around, and the man in cotton furnishing clothes looked like he was still a house.


    But it feels particularly warm.


    Ouyang Qian''s eyes were filled with water, and then, the water slowly dissipated, revealing Zheng Yi''s handsome and childish face.


    Yes, childish.


    After a long time of contact, Ouyang Qian knew that Zheng Yi was actually very simple.


    Computer genius, life waste.


    But this is such a very contradictory person, who is now devoted to her.


    Gave her a home.


    Yes, she now has a family, and that heart doesn¡¯t have to be displaced anymore...


    She sniffed and said, "Rui Rui has a big red envelope, did you **** it?"


    "Fuck!" Zheng Yi immediately put down the plate in his hand and immediately went to look for the phone. "The red envelopes Rui Rui issued this year must be bigger than last year! I have to take more and use it to support the family in the future!"


    Seeing him immediately look for the phone, and then almost tripped over by Qiqi during the period, Ouyang Qian laughed blankly.


    The young couple had a very hearty New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and after receiving the boss¡¯s big red envelope, Ouyang Qian sat on the sofa in the living room watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    After Zheng Yi washed the bowls, he sat next to Ouyang Qian and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1029： Feel like a wife

    Ouyang Qian is in a much better mood now, eating hairy there, watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    She said, "Just say if you have something to say, haggling, is it sir?"


    "Yes." Zheng Yi took a deep breath, then rubbed Ouyang Qian''s side, and said, "Men, I suddenly remembered that there is no vinegar in my house, I will go out and buy it."


    Ouyang Qian looked over suspiciously, "Isn''t the New Year''s Eve dinner finished? You can buy it tomorrow."


    "I have to eat dumplings at night. This is the custom in my hometown."


    Ouyang Qian gave a cry and did not continue to ask.


    Zheng Yi looked at her beautiful profile, then got up, put on her coat, and walked out the door.


    It was lively outside, and the air still smelled like firecrackers had just been let off.


    It is obviously forbidden to set off fireworks, and I don''t know how those people did it.


    Zheng Yi walked into a convenience store that was still open and grabbed the items on the shelf...


    Although the two received the certificate, today is the first time Zheng Yi moved into Ouyang Qian''s room.


    The computer desk has been replaced by a large one, with two computers on display.


    The room was originally very feminine, but now there are many otaku''s hands stacked on the cabinet.


    In fact, this is only part of Zheng Yi''s collection. The other ones were put into the storage room by him, ahem, those are basically Mengmei''s hands.


    In the very feminine room, some other things were suddenly mixed in.


    The two mixed together, unexpectedly warm and harmonious.


    When Zheng Yi came back, Ouyang Qian was lying on the sofa to make a facial mask. She glanced at it, and then took her gaze back and commented.


    "There are really few handsome guys this spring evening."


    Zheng Yi was a little nervous at first, but after hearing this, he was a little aggrieved.


    He said, "Qianqian, do you think I am not enough?"


    "Of course not enough, don''t you know, everyone has a love of beauty." Ouyang Qian patted the mask on her face and added, "Don''t you also particularly like those two-dimensional beauties."


    "Three-dimensional beauty, I only like you!" Zheng Yi swore immediately.


    Ouyang Qian snorted and ignored him, she would never be jealous with a character who did not exist in the second dimension.


    She is not so naive.


    Seeing that Ouyangqian was silent, Zheng Yi pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "Inside, I will go to the bathroom to take a shower."


    "Go," Ouyang Qian added, "You go to the bathroom upstairs."


    There is a public toilet upstairs, but the rooms of Lin Rui and Yunze upstairs all have toilets, so that public toilet becomes Ouyang Qian''s exclusive.


    Zheng Yi nodded, and sneakily returned to their young couple''s freshly baked new house, and then took his own change of clothes.


    When he came to the toilet upstairs and looked at the two toothbrushes placed together, a silly smile appeared on his face.


    With the feeling of a wife, it turned out to be like this.


    not bad.


    No, no, it''s so happy!


    He smirked and washed himself clean, and then he didn''t forget to spray some perfume on it.


    After Zheng Yi was washed, there was no sound in the living room downstairs... Ouyang Qian should be back to the room!


    He choked, then step by step, he walked towards the bedroom.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that Ouyang Qian had already returned to the room. She had just finished applying the mask, her hair spread out, her face facing the sky, she looked very gentle without the vigor of the usual day and the light shone.


    Zheng Yi felt his heart beating fast.


    Ouyang Qian looked back and saw him standing stupidly at the door, very speechless, "Why are you standing stupid? If you don''t want to live here tonight, go downstairs and go with Qiqi."

 Chapter 1030： Red envelopes

    "No, no!" Zheng Yi was afraid that he would be driven downstairs to accompany the dog, and immediately stepped forward and closed the door.


    Ouyang Qian looked at him nervously like something, and suddenly wanted to tease him.


    She shook something with **** with a smile.


    "You just went downstairs to buy this?"


    Zheng Yi''s face flushed and he almost exploded on the spot.


    This is even more exciting than when he first watched that movie.


    At this time he was riding a tiger with difficulty.


    In the end, I had to bite the bullet and said, "Yes, prepare for it. No, but I remember I hid it well."


    "Well, I don''t know where you are hiding." Ouyang Qian pretended to calmly threw the thing on the bedside table.


    Zheng Yi was taken aback, raised his head and looked at Ouyang Qian in surprise.


    I¡¯m not young anymore, I¡¯m still a legal couple now, so...


    Ouyang Qian coughed again, her eyes drifting to other places, "Just be prepared..."


    The mood of the two people is the same.


    Both have each other, and both love each other.


    Zheng Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    The night is still very long, very long...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Rui is still giving out red envelopes. This time, she has been busy recently and has no pills on hand, and Qibao is in retreat again.


    So she simply and rudely gave everyone a red envelope in the Xiuxian group.


    Everyone who received the big red envelope couldn''t help but sigh: Master Lin, it''s open and bright!


    I hope Master Lin will continue to be simple and rude next year!


    After Lin Rui sent the red envelopes in the Xiuxian Group, he put the phone in his pocket and went to the living room to find Yunze and others.


    In the living room beaming, Fang Yuluo and the others came over with steaming dumplings.


    Mr. Yun took out several red envelopes from his pocket and distributed them one by one.


    Everyone has a share!


    And Father Yun''s red envelopes are very important.


    After receiving the red envelope, Xiao Feng looked at the red wad of money, frightened, he thought for a while, turned around and found Fang Yuluo.


    Xiao Feng said, "Aunt Yuluo, I''m still young, can you keep this money for me?"


    Lin Feng was originally very smart, but he was spoiled by Xu Man and Mrs. Lin before. Fortunately, the child was still young, and then the past two years have changed a lot.


    He is very smart.


    Therefore, I wanted to make Fang Yuluo like him from the bottom of my heart.


    Although Fang Yuluo had never felt sorry for this child, but he could not treat this child as well from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, Xu Man had also participated in her accident.


    But... the child is innocent after all.


    And let alone, after this time of contact, this child is indeed very sensible and well-behaved.


    Fang Yuluo smiled and nodded, touched Lin Feng''s hair, and said, "Well, auntie will help you save it, and when you are older, I will give it to you."


    Xiao Lin Feng nodded vigorously with a smile on his face.


    Mr. Yun is really happy, so he sent red envelopes to everyone, even Mrs. Lin!


    Mrs. Lin:...


    Holding this red envelope, I suddenly felt heavy!


    Here, Mr. Yun turned around and also gave Yun Haotian and Zhao Qin red envelopes.


    He said, "This year''s red envelope is different from the past, right?"


    Yun Haotian smiled and squeezed, and said very cooperatively, "Heavier than last year!"


    "Smelly boy, you still have the money!" Yun Dian scolded with a smile.


    In his eyes, Yun Haotian is just like his own son.


    Zhao Qin looked at the sincere smile on the old man''s face and smiled quietly.


    In previous New Years, the old man would also give him red envelopes.


    But this year, he saw his father the happiest Spring Festival.


    After the red envelopes were issued, the older ones, as well as those with heavy bodies like Jiang Yuan, went back to their rooms one after another to rest.


    Lin Rui and Yunze stood on the small balcony, watching the fireworks outside the glass window.


    Yun Ze hugged Lin Rui from behind, leaning his chin against her hair.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, I was very jealous of Fang Ge during the Spring Festival last year."

 Chapter 1031： unique

    "What are you jealous of Grid?" Lin Rui looked over curiously.


    Yun Ze touched Lin Rui''s hair with the tip of his nose, and there was some grievance in his voice, "During the Spring Festival last year, he was able to celebrate the New Year with you, and he was able to eat the dishes you made yourself!"


    This is a real confidant.


    Otherwise, Fang Ge has no idea how many times he has been fired by his boss!


    Lin Rui laughed blankly. She turned around, holding his face in both hands, and said very seriously, "Aze, I will only like you alone, and I will not like anyone else."


    Because you are unique to me.


    Because when those people were close to Lin Rui three feet away, they would be chopped off.


    Yunze knew that the little girl likes to play straight.


    But he likes this straight ball!


    Because I liked it so much, I directly took action and expressed my joy...


    Lin Zikang, who had just come out of the kitchen with hot milk in his hand, had entered the room, but he retreated.


    He frowned depressed and looked at the two people kissing in the distance.


    The anger and depression in the eyes will become real!


    After remarrying, Fang Yuluo would naturally not continue to stay in his daughter''s room. They were all adults, not to mention that they still had feelings for each other, and naturally they did not have much entanglement, so they moved back to the master bedroom.


    This master bedroom is another new one. There are many rooms in the villa. After divorcing Xu Man, Lin Zikang asked someone to renovate the other room into the master bedroom.


    The previous master bedroom was refurbished and used as a guest room.


    Fang Yu fell in the room, curiously watching Lin Zikang Mingming come in, but then he withdrew?


    She asked curiously, "Zikang, what''s wrong?"


    "That **** actually holds Rui Rui!" Lin Zikang was still standing at the door, adding depressedly, "Go back!"


    Fang Yuluo quickly guessed something, she got up and walked over, dragging her husband who was standing at the door back.


    Then the door closed neatly.


    Lin Zikang was wronged, "Rainfall..."


    "Daughter will grow up after all, and they are already engaged. Moreover, they are so dignified, it proves that they can''t do other decent things."


    "It''s all kissed, not too bad!" Old Lin''s father was very angry.


    My own good cabbage is just like this!


    Fang Yuluo was speechless, "When I was as old as Rui Rui, you were all..."


    Lin Zikang''s face burst into red.


    He looked left and looked forward to other things, "How can it be the same!"


    My own wife, that must be turned around sooner.


    My dear girl... oh oh, she was abducted just twenty!


    Fang Yuluo was very speechless, but she understood that, after all, all fathers cared very much about their daughters. Anyway, they didn''t like the son-in-law.


    This is because of Yun Shao.


    If you change to another man, I don''t know what it will be like to be bullied by Lin Zikang.


    This is an unsolvable problem.


    Simply puzzled.


    Fang Yuluo said, "Didn''t you tell me to pour me hot milk?"


    "Oh, yes yes yes, drink quickly, it will be cold later." Lin Zikang''s thoughts strayed in an instant.


    This Spring Festival, everyone was very satisfied, because they had to catch Ouyang Qian''s wedding, so Lin Rui planned to go to the Imperial City with the Yun family when he was in the third grade.


    Lin Zikang Fang Yuluo and they are very reluctant, but they also know that their daughter has her own business to do.


    But before leaving, Fang Yuluo said to her daughter, "Rui Rui, Han Zhilan is sick, and now she is living in a desperate way, and no one cares about her."


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Before they were too much, Sister Qian was not easy. But I will tell Sister Qian about this matter, and then she decides what to do."


    "Yep."

 Chapter 1032： Valuable wedding gift

    Han Zhilan is indeed a bit miserable now.


    The husband ran away with his lover, the house went bankrupt, the villa was sealed, and Han Zhilan was driven out in embarrassment.


    People around have also fallen into trouble, and even the mother''s family stayed away.


    The son doesn''t care about her anymore.


    In the end, Han Zhilan used the remaining money to rent a very dilapidated house.


    Life was very miserable.


    But poor people must be hateful.


    Among other things, she is now down and down, and people around her treat her so much, which shows that the people Han Zhilan''s friends are not very good.


    There may be some sincere friends and relatives, but they may have been hurt by her.


    Lin Rui conveyed the matter to Ouyang Qian calmly.


    Ouyang Qian on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I will go back and see her."


    After a pause, she added, "The last time."


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Well, you take the nearest plane back, and I will wait for you to return to the Imperial City together."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    Lin Rui told Yunze about this and asked Yunze to accompany the old man back first.


    Yunze was already reluctant to part with the little girl, even for a minute.


    But he always respected any decision made by the little girl, almost indulged.


    He said, "Well, that''s okay. Be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you in the Imperial City."


    "Ok."


    When Yunze and his party returned to the Imperial City, Ouyang Qian had already flown to Jincheng.


    Yun Ze did not rush to work, but asked Zhao Qin to accompany his father back to the Yun family''s old house.


    He turned around, found Zheng Yi, and said, "Zheng Yi, when you were still Z, we were friends, right?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Yi was actually very grateful to Yunze. "You are my benefactor and my relative! You can talk when you have something to do in the future, and I will go through the fire and water, and I will do it!"


    When the two met, he was in big trouble, and Yunze helped him.


    Not to mention, it was because of Yunze that he met Qianqian.


    Yunze nodded, handed him a set of keys, and said, "Then a good friend gets married, I have to give you some gifts. This is a set of keys to a villa. You have also got married. Don¡¯t let it go, let¡¯s make a comparison. Great."


    Zheng Yi:...


    Good friend... Are you too much a wedding gift! expensive! weight! Up!


    Yun Ze added slowly, "Oh, that house is right behind my house. It will be convenient for Ouyang Qian to work with Xiao Rui in the future."


    Zheng Yi:...


    What else does he not understand!


    People Yun Shao disliked that their group of light bulbs were too bright!


    However, he likes this dislike!


    Zheng Yi was worried about Yunze''s repentance, and immediately put away the keys, and then said, "I''ll go to see the house. What kind of furniture and appliances are needed in it."


    "We have everything from furniture and home appliances. Find someone to clean it. You can move in directly." Yunze calculated and said, "You can get busy now. If you can''t get it right, you can live when Ouyang Qian comes back. Go in."


    "Great!"


    The big otaku was unhappy at home for the first time, and he suddenly forgot the computer wife who had been calling for more than ten years.


    The sky is big.


    Now his wife Qianqian is the biggest!


    Ouyang Qian didn''t know that Zheng Yi was moving happily. She had already arrived in Jincheng.


    In fact, Zheng Yi originally planned to come back with Ouyang Qian. Don''t look at Zheng Yi''s carelessness, but he treats the people he cares very carefully.


    If you don¡¯t understand, you can check it online, which is very positive.

 Chapter 1033： The last dignity

    Zheng Yi knows Ouyang Qian''s complicated feelings for her family, so he hopes to be with her no matter what happens.


    Help her share.


    But Ouyang Qian refused.


    She said she can face these.


    And the last time I went to see Han Zhilan, it was just a farewell to family.


    In fact, it was Ouyang Qian''s last look for family affection.


    After all, mother and brother are still different.


    I just don''t know her mother Han Zhilan...


    Maybe the scene would be unsightly, so Ouyang Qian didn''t want Zheng Yi to see it.


    "Sister Qian, you are wrong."


    Lin Rui drove the car, picked up Ouyang Qian at the airport, and then sent her to see Han Zhilan.


    Lin Rui said, "Zheng Yi must think in her heart that you should not pay attention to those ungrateful relatives in the future. But he won''t say it. If he knows that, you will be unhappy. So, no matter what you do, Zheng Yi will definitely support you. He only wants you to be happy."


    Ouyang Qian turned to look at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui smiled knowingly.


    Although the big brother doesn''t know how many lives have been reincarnation, why he fell into reincarnation.


    But Lin Rui knew that Big Brother is actually a very warm and warm person.


    He may look like a idiot with a single heart.


    But for people you care about, it''s going through the fire and water, and you won''t hesitate to die.


    Lin Rui saw that now there is a very precious person in the heart of the big brother.


    She was suddenly very relieved.


    However, Lin Rui felt a bit astringent when thinking of meeting an unrecognizable master.


    Lin Rui secretly thought that she must work hard to cultivate and find opportunities in the future to find out why the master couldn''t recognize them.


    Also, figure out where the master went!


    After listening to Lin Rui''s words, Ouyang Qian thought of Zheng Yi''s fool, and her heart was warm.


    I was a little depressed, but it became brighter and healed.


    As the two talked, they arrived at the place where Han Zhilan lives now, a dilapidated residential building that was about to be demolished. Because the rent was cheap, there were many people living nearby.


    The environment is indeed not so good.


    Before they got out of the car, they suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Han Zhilan was on the phone while passing by the car where Lin Rui and the others were.


    "What, when I bought that bag, I spent 120,000 yuan, and you only received one thousand two! Why don''t you grab it! That''s 90% new!"


    With a click, the phone was hung up over there.


    Han Zhilan cursed depressedly, and the phone rang again.


    As soon as she looked at the electric display, her voice immediately became gentle.


    "Xiao Sun, where are you? Are you coming back today?"


    Ouyang Qian''s face changed while sitting in the car, she clenched her fists.


    Sun, isn''t it the little grandson she thought?


    Why did mother get involved with that person?


    Moreover, with such a gentle voice...


    Han Zhilan continued to talk to Xiao Sun on the phone, "What, your money has been spent again? Still investing? I, I have ten thousand here, wait, I''ll call you."


    "Then are you coming back tonight?" she asked idiotically.


    There is a strong expectation and dependence in the voice.


    The last touch of family affection in Ouyang Qian''s heart disappeared instantly.


    She opened the car window and looked at Han Zhilan''s back, her eyes getting colder and colder.


    Han Zhilan was indeed sick, her complexion looked very bad.


    But he still wears those famous brands, and his walking posture is very reserved and elegant.


    In her bones, she is still trying to maintain her last touch of dignity.


    Don''t you know that there are some things that have been broken from the inside, and the gorgeous appearance cannot cover up the decay inside.


    Originally, Ouyang''s family went bankrupt, and Han Zhilan would not become penniless in an instant. Her previous luxury items, gold and silver jewelry, were worth a lot of money.


    Look at where she lives now...


    And the little grandson in that phone call...


    Ouyang Qian suddenly got tired.

 Chapter 1034： I didnt wrong her

    "Rui Rui, let''s go."


    Lin Rui looked up at her, "Don''t you go down and take a look?"


    "No." Ouyang Qian was so uncomfortable hiding her eyes.


    Hearing that my mother was sick, my first thought was to come and see her.


    Moreover, I am about to get married. At this time, there must be many things I want to say to my mother.


    Even if her mother Han Zhilan did something like that to her before, it almost ruined her life.


    But Ouyang Qian originally thought that now that Ouyang''s family is like this, will her mother change her mind and no longer look like it did before.


    But the reality lies there.


    Lin Rui was really uncomfortable seeing Ouyang Qian, and did not say much, "Sister Qian, let''s go back to my house first, take a rest, and we will return to the Imperial City tomorrow morning."


    "Yep."


    Ouyang Qian sucked her nose and turned to look out the window.


    Lin Rui knew that Ouyang Qian had a strong temperament, and she didn''t need too much comfort at this time, just a quiet space.


    When he arrived at Lin''s house, Lin Rui asked Ouyang Qian to rest in her bedroom, and then went out to find her father Lin Zikang.


    "Dad, can you help check, what did Han Zhilan do after Ouyang''s family went bankrupt?"


    "No problem, Rui Rui, wait."


    Lin Zikang put aside all the things at hand and immediately sent someone to investigate Han Zhilan''s affairs.


    After the bankruptcy of Ouyang, Han Zhilan did not leave Jincheng.


    I thought she would go back to her hometown, but she didn''t.


    In fact, although Ouyang''s family went bankrupt, Han Zhilan still had a lot of valuable things on hand.


    After she left the original villa, she first lived in a very high-end hotel for more than a month.


    During this period of time, she successively sold her previous jewelry luxury items.


    In addition, she has five million on hand.


    It was stored in the bank by Ouyang Qian''s father, whose account name was Han Zhilan''s mother.


    Logically speaking, even if Ouyang¡¯s family went bankrupt, Han Zhilan would not be so miserable all at once. The things on hand were sold for sale, plus the five million. It can be said that even if Han Zhilan sits and eats in the sky, he can spend a period of time without worrying about food and clothing. Days are up.


    But she has been accustomed to high consumption for many years, and it is really difficult for her to change it all at once.


    And the unemployed young grandson was eyeing Han Zhilan at this time.


    Han Zhilan can be regarded as a betrayal, because at the beginning she had her mother''s five million, and her sister and younger brother would also share.


    In the end, it was very ugly, and the relationship with the family was severed to save the five million.


    But it also made Han Zhilan''s mother angry.


    Therefore, Han Zhilan had no way to return to her natal home.


    Xiao Sun knew that Han Zhilan had money on hand, so she pretended to approach her and took all kinds of gentle cares. At this time, Han Zhilan was very depressed and lonely. feeling.


    And then¡­¡­


    Han Zhilan tore his face inside the family, and the five million that was left went into that little grandson''s pocket.


    She thought she had found the second spring and found someone who really loved her.


    Don''t you know, what was found was a blood sucking worm.


    "Ouyang Jin should have contacted Han Zhilan before, but Han Zhilan gave the money to that surname Sun at the time. Ouyang Jin was angry and never returned to Jincheng." Lin Zikang finally added.


    "Then what happened today is not wrong to her."


    Lin Rui was worried about what sister Qian might be misunderstanding, so he asked his dad to find someone to help.


    But now it seems that Han Zhilan has not misunderstood.

 Chapter 1035： Our home, your home

    Lin Rui waited until Ouyangqian slept and got better before telling her about it.


    "Sister Qian, I think you should have the right to know this."


    If it is someone else, you might think that Ouyang Qian should be given a white lie at this time.


    But Lin Rui believes that Ouyang Qian should know the truth.


    After resting for a while, Ouyang Qian has adjusted her state.


    She rubbed her face and said, "I''m tired, so please do what they want. No matter how strong the family affection, so toss, I also take jujube pills."


    Ouyang Qian raised her head, looked at Lin Rui''s concerned eyes, and smiled weakly, "Rui Rui, I''m fine, it will be fine in a while."


    "Sister Qian, we will go to the island in a few days. You will be the most beautiful bride."


    "En," Ouyang Qian stretched out her hand and held Lin Rui''s hand, "Rui Rui, I really envy you and envy you for having such a warm family."


    The Lin family now has a large population and is lively and peaceful every day.


    In a while, another little life will be born soon.


    On the other hand, I heard that Lin Yuanzhou changed his evil spirits and returned to righteousness, starting as a small employee, but he was also very conscientious.


    Perhaps he knew that this choice was the most correct.


    So put away those careful thoughts and start over.


    Of course, it does not rule out that Lin Yuanzhou has hidden his careful thoughts, and on the surface it seems to be better.


    However, as long as he is willing to be better, what if he is given another chance?


    It''s just a pity that the current Han Zhilan did not realize this.


    It was she herself who pushed her own daughter farther and farther.


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Qian went back to the Imperial City with Lin Rui. Her condition had been adjusted a bit, and Lin Rui was relieved.


    After the two returned to the Imperial City, they saw Zheng Yi waiting at the airport.


    Zheng Yi was relieved after seeing that Ouyang Qian was still in her condition, and then grinned, showing her big white teeth.


    It can be seen that the mood is really good.


    After seeing the other''s silly smile, Ouyang Qian smiled helplessly, "Are you winning the jackpot or what, so happy?"


    Zheng Yi said with a smile, "It''s even happier than winning the big prize."


    He graciously put the luggage of Ouyang Qian and Lin Rui in the trunk.


    Lin Rui found that the big brother was much more cheerful than before.


    After all, he was the one who could not go out before, and stayed vividly.


    It can be seen that the power of love is great!


    When going back, Zheng Yi drove naturally.


    But after the car walked for a while, Lin Rui raised an eyebrow, "This is not the way back to the apartment."


    "It''s not going back to the apartment, it''s going home." The corners of Zheng Yi''s mouth raised high, never let go.


    Ouyang Qian was taken aback, turned to look at Lin Rui''s expression, then she frowned and said to Zheng Yi, "Which home to go back to?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    When the car stopped in a villa complex, Lin Rui suddenly understood.


    This is the wedding room left by Aze''s parents before.


    In the future, it will be her and Aze''s home.


    then¡­¡­


    Zheng Yi first sent Lin Rui to Yunze''s house, helped take away Lin Rui''s luggage, and then said, "Xiao Rui, you go home and rest first, Yun Shao will be back later."


    "what about you?"


    "Hey, our family lives behind yours."


    Our home, your home.


    Very simple, but very warm words.


    Lin Rui knew it.


    But Ouyang Qian, who was next to him, was shocked, "Zheng Yi, have you bought a house?"

 Chapter 1036： Closer than relatives

    No blame for Ouyang Qian''s shock.


    The money Zheng Yi has saved over the years has been handed over to Ouyang Qian, which is not a small sum.


    However, the price of this villa complex is very high. If Zheng Yi''s money is really used to buy this house, there will be no leftovers.


    The most important thing is that the money is still in Ouyang Qian''s hands.


    Where did Zheng Yi get the money?


    Zheng Yi smiled triumphantly, "Qianqian, this house is a wedding gift from Shao Yun."


    Ouyang Qian was very shocked.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Rui subconsciously, and found that Lin Rui looked calm.


    Ouyang Qian said, "Rui Rui, you already knew it?"


    "No, I just knew it too. Sister Qian, don''t think too much, go back and rest first." Lin Rui''s tone was very calm.


    There is no other emotion at all because the man''s shot is so generous, and the villa is tens of millions.


    In fact, Lin Rui''s sensitivity to money is still very low.


    Ouyang Qian''s mood is more complicated, but she also knows it is not appropriate to say more now.


    She nodded and said, "Rui Rui, you go to rest first, call me whenever you have anything."


    "Great."


    Lin Rui watched the young couple leave without neglecting the joy in the eyes of the big brother.


    She smiled slightly.


    Then turned around and entered the room.


    Lin Rui found that everything in his apartment over there had been moved.


    A part of the space in the big cloakroom has already hung up her clothes.


    On the other side, Yunze''s clothes.


    The clothes of the two are distinct in the cloakroom, but they are surprisingly blended and harmonious.


    Lin Rui walked to the terrace, picked up the kettle, and started watering the flowers.


    And here Zheng Yi and Ouyang Qian have come to their new home.


    Ouyang Qian had also lived in a villa before, but in fact it was not much worse than this, and even the villa in her house was bigger before.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Looking at this new home, Ouyang Qian''s eyes are filled with water.


    Zheng Yi put Ouyang Qian''s luggage in the master bedroom, and then took her to start the tour.


    "I think Yun Shao''s family raises a lot of flowers on the terrace. We can raise them later. You may often accompany Xiao Rui on business trips, but it''s okay. I will take care of them at home."


    "I brought Kiki too. It''s downstairs. It has just arrived in a new place, and it''s a bit recognizable."


    "That''s right, Qianqian, the room next to the master bedroom, let''s make a children''s room in the future! Hey, I don''t know how many children will be born in the future. You can renovate at that time. There is no furniture in it for now.


    Seeing this idiot speak for himself, Ouyang Qian couldn''t help it anymore, and the smile in her heart and eyes could no longer contain her.


    She was speechlessly angry, "Who said I''m going to give you a baby!"


    "Hey, this house is so big, it doesn''t have a few children, it''s not lively! Qianqian, don''t worry, when the time comes, I will take the children and you will be responsible for Meimei Da!"


    "You think so far! Will you take children?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll check it online then!"


    Ouyang Qian stared at Zheng Yi very speechlessly.


    She looked around and liked the small villa more and more.


    Zheng Yi grabbed his hair and said, "The house is still a bit empty, but it''s okay. When we are free in the future, we will buy what we need little by little, and then fill it up slowly!"


    In this way, it is a veritable home.


    Ouyang Qian nodded, and a touch of yearning was born in her heart.


    But she stood on the terrace and looked at the front building. She said with emotion, "Zheng Yi, Yun Shao and Rui Rui are really good to us both."


    "Yes."


    It''s not just about giving away such an expensive villa.


    And prepare them for the wedding.


    And wait for some places that they can''t see, to lend a hand.


    Ouyangqian leaned against Zheng Yi''s arms and sighed softly, "Zheng Yi, do you think we two saved the galaxy in the last life? That''s why Rui Rui and Yun Shao are so kind to us both."

 Chapter 1037： Like an old couple

    When Ouyangqian and Zheng Yi were very grateful to Yunze, Yunze handled the matter and returned to the small villa.


    The location of this villa is good, because it was developed early and the size of the villa is not too big, it is considered the most cost-effective in this piece.


    Even so, the current market price is nearly over 100 million.


    However, in addition to the villa Yunze''s parents left him, Yunze bought three surrounding villas a few years ago.


    The one given to Zheng Yi and his wife this time is one of them.


    When Yunze came back, the sky dimmed, and the lights in the house seemed warmer.


    Lin Rui lay barefoot on the sofa, watching the script.


    Her hair is already very long now, but because she doesn''t have to go out, she casually draped it around after taking a shower and put it on her body.


    With such a homely dress, when Lin Rui lowered his eyes, he was less sharp and aggressive.


    Looked a lot softer.


    Hearing the door opening, Lin Rui put down the script, walked to Yunze, and took what he was holding.


    Some movements are natural.


    It''s like an old couple for many years.


    "Did not rest for a while?"


    "Take a rest."


    For Lin Rui, when he was practicing, he was taken to rest.


    Fortunately, now that the final exam is over, there is no need to read the knowledge of the school culture class. The only thing to read is the script.


    It is very easy for Lin Rui to recite the lines.


    But there are some emotional scenes...


    Lin Rui was still thinking about the scene immediately seen in the script, but here Yunze was warmed by this scene to the cusp.


    This is the feeling of home.


    Since the death of his parents, Yunze was forced to grow up overnight, and then was forced to face the eyes of the Yun family.


    He didn''t know what the warmth of home is.


    But now, even in this house, only him and Xiao Rui.


    But there is still a very happy and warm feeling.


    Just as Yun Ze was about to say something, he suddenly lowered his head and saw that Lin Rui was still barefoot, even if the floor was warm or cold, but Yun Ze still frowned.


    The next moment, he directly reached out and hugged Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui, who was still thinking about the basics, looked at Yunze with a question mark.


    "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    During this period of time, Yunze felt that his physical condition was better.


    At the very least, there is no problem holding the little girl.


    Although the little girl was not short, she was too thin, and he picked it up all at once.


    As for holding it to the bedroom... ahem, the master bedroom is upstairs, the distance is really a bit far.


    Yunze didn''t want to hold it halfway, and threw the little **** the ground...In that way, he felt that he had no face to appear in front of the little girl.


    To be conservative, and before the little girl struggled, Yun Ze hugged Lin Rui on the sofa.


    Not far away, and only for a while, Lin Rui''s expression was normal except for the pink ears.


    She coughed, cleared her throat, and said, "You gave Zheng Yi and Sister Qian the house?"


    "Yeah." Yunze''s gaze fell on Lin Rui''s little feet.


    White and tender.


    I really can''t think of how such a white and tender little foot kicks people so powerfully.


    Through the heavy filters, Yun at this time looked less at his little girl, how cute she looked.


    He suddenly realized what Lin Rui had asked and added, "Zheng Yi and Ouyang Qian are married. They should have a family of their own. Zheng Yi has also helped me a lot over the years. In fact, this is what he deserves. Moreover, Ouyang Qian lives closer to you so that it will be convenient for her to help you in the future."


    He paused and said, "Xiao Rui, will you be angry?"


    The expression seems to be a husband who is afraid of being scolded by his wife for spending money.

 Chapter 1038： Yun Shao asks for praise

    Lin Rui couldn''t help but raised the corners of her mouth.


    "Why am I angry, and, if you did this thing right, I still want to praise you!"


    Both Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi are Lin Rui''s important family partners.


    Yunze did this, Lin Rui was too happy to be too late.


    Although the villa is valuable, the friendship between people is priceless.


    Not to mention, they are also very wealthy, and if they have the financial resources, they can help the people they care about.


    What''s wrong?


    Yunze knew that his little girl was always generous.


    He looked at Lin Rui''s beautiful eyes and the smile at the corner of his mouth, and his heart immediately itched.


    "Then, how do you praise me?"


    Completely looking for praise.


    If Mr. Yun and others saw Yunze''s appearance, they would definitely be frightened.


    Of course, they have no chance to see it either.


    This is the sweetness of their young couple.


    They have been engaged, and both parents agree that they will become official couples in a few months. Except for the last step, there is no need to worry about so many others.


    Lin Rui was stunned. She suddenly remembered that every time Ah Xing did a great event, he also looked at her with this expectant look.


    Although nothing said.


    But it was exactly the same as his eyes now.


    Lin Rui thought afterwards, it turned out that Ah Xing at that time had this idea.


    Although it''s a bit late to know now, but fortunately it''s not too late.


    Lin Rui leaned over and proactively stamped a kiss on Yunze''s face.


    Yunze:! ! ! ! ! !


    This praise is great!


    He felt the roots of his ears hot, and resisting the strong thought of wanting to counterattack, he turned his attention to the script next to him.


    He asked, "Xiao Rui, how did the script look?"


    "The lines are all memorized. However, there are a few very strong emotional conflicts..." At this point, Lin Rui paused and said honestly, "When I went to audition, I didn''t choose these few games. There is also this reason."


    She didn''t elaborate, but Yunze understood.


    In the scenes, there were intense emotional conflicts with the two male protagonists... and this one was Lin Rui''s shortcoming.


    In fact, objectively speaking, there are almost no intimate scenes of male and female protagonists in this drama.


    The most affectionate clip is just a hug.


    After all, this script was specially screened by Luo Huacheng. If there is a scene where he kisses me and me with other actors, and the filming has not yet started, it is estimated that he will be kicked by his own cousin.


    Yunze knew that he was particularly possessive, and he couldn''t make a little girl make friends with other men while filming.


    But he can still accept the general rivalry.


    Not acceptable.


    Although there is a urge in his heart, he intends to hide the little girl for a lifetime.


    But reason tells him that if he dares to do this, the little girl will definitely run away from him, and even the little girl has 10,000 ways to make him never find her again.


    Therefore, even if there is some jealousy in his heart, Yunze is still pressed down in his heart.


    He took the script and looked at the clips marked by Lin Rui, and finally said in a gentle and considerate manner, "These problems are not big. Let''s eat first, and then I will help you with the scene in the past two days."


    "Great."


    As for acting, Lin Rui trusts Yunze so much, so she doesn''t worry anymore, and she gets up and goes to the kitchen.


    Then I found that Yunze had also walked over.


    He smiled and said, "Do it together."


    For two people cooking together, eating this little thing together.


    For one thing, Yunze worried that the little girl would be tired. Secondly... because of his parents, he was obsessed with this matter.

 Chapter 1039： Missed with a smile

    Even if it''s just home-cooked dishes, two people cook and eat together.


    The cooking process itself is an ordinary romance.


    And this is one of the few precious memories that young Yunze has of his parents.


    Lin Rui naturally thought of this, she did not refuse, not to mention, she also liked this feeling very much.


    The young couple cooked together, and then Yun Ze accompany Lin Rui to play together.


    Later when Yunze went to take a bath, Lin Rui received a call.


    "Master Lin, smiled and disappeared."


    Ink dye''s voice sounded particularly heavy.


    If it were not for nothing, he would definitely not bother Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    During this period of time, he had been dealing with the affairs of the family and had settled down with Yunze completely. Except for daily practice, Lin Rui actually didn''t care about things in the Xiuxian group anymore.


    Red envelopes were issued during the Spring Festival.


    Although they are all Taoist people, everyone has their own life track and their own circle.


    Lin Rui asked, "When did it happen?"


    "Yesterday, I smiled and said I wanted to go back to see the old man. The old man encountered some things in his cultivation. Then, in the morning, the old man called me and said a smile and didn''t go back."


    Because of Lin Rui''s reminder before, in fact, whether it is Moran or Bai Jinchuan, Bai Yixiao has never been alone.


    Since Lin Rui broke through to Golden Core, the law of heaven and earth has been rewritten, and it is much easier for others to improve their cultivation.


    Among them, the fastest progress is the highest in a few days, and the hardest practice is ink stained.


    His cultivation base surpassed Meng Yuanxi and the others.


    But even so, if Mo Ran really confronted that Dongfang Qingqiu, he would have the most chance to escape.


    It is absolutely impossible to protect one more person.


    Lin Rui asked calmly, "Where are you now?"


    "My master, my master, and Mr. Bai are in the Imperial City now." Mo Ran reported an address afterwards.


    Lin Rui said, "Okay, I''m going to find you now."


    Lin Rui is no longer the cold-hearted sword repairman.


    She now realizes the importance of friends.


    After hanging up the phone, Yunze happened to take a shower, with water drops on his hair.


    While wiping his hair with a towel, he was carrying a puff of water vapor.


    The dark blue silk home clothes look very gentle.


    It has a clear contrast with fair skin.


    Lin Rui took a look, then turned to the side and said, "Aze, I want to rest early tonight."


    Yunze wiped his hair with his hand and said with a slight smile, "Well, good."


    After thinking about it, he added, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Lin Rui:...


    In fact, she is not in a hurry, hey no, she is anxious, anxious to unlock the seal for Aze!


    Lin Rui blushed, and then hurriedly said goodnight to Yunze, and then went back to his room.


    Yunze felt a pity.


    He returned to his room and looked in the mirror again as he passed the bathroom.


    Maybe it is not handsome enough today.


    The little girl didn''t even give him a goodnight kiss.


    Yunze took a book, leaned against the bed and read it for a while, then fell asleep deeply.


    Before he fell asleep, he had only one thought, his sleep is getting better and better now. If he can sleep with the little girl, it will definitely be better...


    A few minutes later, Lin Rui, dressed in black, appeared beside Yunze''s bed, leaned over, and printed a soft kiss on his face.


    "Good night, Aze."


    After finishing the enchantment and ensuring that Yunze would sleep well, Lin Rui quietly left the villa, and his figure fell into the dark night...

 Chapter 1040： Disappear out of thin air

    Lin Rui soon arrived at Mo Ran and their place.


    As soon as he entered, he found that Old Man Bai was blaming himself and his whole body was very decadent.


    Meng Yuanxi''s face over there is also not pretty.


    Mo Ran is the calmest one.


    But his whole person was a bit too calm, his eyes were no longer warm.


    In all fairness, Lin Rui also liked the person Bai Yixiao very much. You must know that the first person she came into contact with after waking up in this world was Bai Yixiao.


    By accident, he delivered the lightning strike to Lin Rui''s hands.


    Such a sunny and cheerful person.


    It''s easy to give a good impression.


    Moran''s eyes lit up when Lin Rui came in.


    Bai Jinchuan even rushed over and said excitedly, "Master Lin, you must save a smile! Even with my life!"


    Bai Jinchuan was left with a relative like a smile.


    He would rather die on his own than want that kid to have an accident.


    Lin Rui said, "Master Bai, don''t worry, first figure out where the smile is."


    "But the point is, we don''t know how the smile disappeared. There is no clue. People seem to disappear suddenly out of thin air!"


    Bai Jinchuan and others have used all methods, but there is still no news at all.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Which one of you has something that Bai Yixiao often uses, that is spiritual?"


    "I have!" Mo Ran immediately took out a pen. He paused, with a complicated expression, "This magic pen is often used even with a smile."


    Lin Rui took a look and understood why the ink dye expression was complicated.


    This is the one she gave him.


    Ordinary things used can also be found, but the effect is worse.


    That''s why Lin Rui proposed something spiritual.


    As for the spiritual things, there are not many things, even if there are, I am afraid that at this time they are also on the body with a smile.


    The spirit pen that Mo Ran took out was indeed the best carry. Invisible, the things Lin Rui gave away Mo Ran had become the key to finding Bai Yixiao now.


    Therefore, the cultivator pays attention to cause and effect.


    One deed, one word, has its own definite number.


    Lin Rui took the magic pen, nodded, and then disappeared in the next moment.


    Yes, disappear out of thin air.


    The three people were shocked.


    Finally, Meng Yuanxi said with emotion, "Master Lin''s cultivation is already so extraordinary."


    If at the very beginning, Lin Rui''s cultivation progressed very quickly, they had been jealous.


    But now, because the realm has surpassed too much, I can only look up instead.


    Lin Rui entered the space of Qibao.


    Qibao was still in retreat. Lin Rui didn''t bother him, but went straight into the place where Qibao treasured treasures and found something similar to a compass inside.


    After that, Lin Rui came to the Immortal Pool, threw the compass and the spirit pen into the Immortal Pool at the same time, closed his eyes slightly, and wrapped the two together with spiritual power.


    At the same time, in a dilapidated and abandoned factory building, the **** Bai Yi smiled and hummed twice, and then said with emotion, "Why have people **** to the abandoned factory since ancient times?"


    "Are you kidnapped for the first time?" asked another person next to him, who was also **** with his hands and feet.


    Bai smiled uncomfortably, "Ha ha ha, your tone, you seem to be quite experienced?"


    Qi Hanjiang''s face was dark, and he gave a cold snort, without speaking.


    He was irritated at this moment.


    At first, I joined Fenghua with great difficulty, and planned to start again in the entertainment industry, and then look for opportunities to avenge Yunze.


    But he was suddenly kidnapped and trapped here all day.


    What''s even more depressing is that until now, Qi Hanjiang doesn''t know who kidnapped him!

 Chapter 1041： Take risks

    The chattering man next to him saw it when he opened his eyes.


    This man seems to be young, but how can he talk so much!


    Bai Yixiao didn''t know Qi Hanjiang, but after his trial, he already knew that this person is a young artist who just debuted.


    Good talent, Shan Linggen Fire Linggen.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t start practicing.


    Bai Yi smiled even though he kept joking with him and arguing.


    But it''s like a mirror in my heart.


    The person who can make him learn the Tao must be the one in the Taoist school!


    Although he had not yet built the foundation, the man could not show his face, so he was taken into captivity.


    It can be seen that the other''s cultivation base is above the black soil and grandpa.


    Now Bai Yixiao only knows that such a powerful person is only Master Lin, and Master Lin Lin Rui would never do such things to him.


    Then there is only one answer left!


    It is the Dongfang Qingqiu that they have been tracking down!


    Bai Yixiao remembered that Lin Rui reminded them that the other party was looking for a goal to seize the house, and people like him who were born to see spiritual things and started to practice were their first choice.


    In fact, what Bai Yixiao didn''t know was that Yunze was actually Yunze''s first choice for the Great Demon.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Rui has often been inseparable from Yunze over the years, and even left a ray of soul on Yunze''s body.


    Once they started, Lin Rui would immediately notice.


    Even after all these years of crazy cultivation, Dongfang Qingqiu''s cultivation base at this time may not be worse than Lin Rui.


    But Cang did not dare to bet.


    He knew that Dongfang Qingqiu had not completely obeyed him, after all, he still coveted Lin Rui in his heart.


    As a result, if you really run into Lin Rui, I am afraid Dongfang Qingqiu will have a big flaw.


    Once Dongfang Qingqiu''s accident happened, Cang who was living in his body would also be severely bitten back.


    If it is not done well, it will be fatal.


    The big demon who finally survived, was very spared, and naturally wouldn''t take the risk.


    After confirming that he really couldn''t attack Yunze, he planned to take second place.


    After all, he couldn''t stay in Dongfang Qingqiu''s body forever.


    Over time, his spirit will become weaker and weaker.


    Originally, that Qin Xiang was also a spare body that Cang had reserved for him. The woman was a woman. After all, Qin Xiang''s physique was also very rare.


    It was a pity that the woman was later used as a furnace tripod by Dongfang Qingqiu and died.


    In order for Dongfang Qingqiu to cooperate with him, they planted a life and death agreement, which is why Cang couldn''t directly seize Dongfang Qingqiu.


    They are all wrong-minded people.


    Naturally, beware of each other.


    The deed of life and death can restrain the two of them very well, and will not make black hands on each other.


    That''s why we have today''s scene.


    In addition to Bai Yixiao, by chance, Dongfang Qingqiu met Qi Hanjiang, and saw that this man was also good at talent, so he was taken abducted.


    Bai Yixiao suddenly felt an itchy nose and sneezed.


    He sniffed.


    Grandpa should be thinking of him, and the black soil should be thinking of him too.


    Fortunately, I didn''t drag the black soil along at the beginning, otherwise, I''m afraid that both of them will be together.


    Bai Yi smiled and thought about it, suddenly a little discouraged.


    He, he doesn''t want to be other people''s clothes!


    O(¨i©n¨i)o who will help him!


    If he can really be saved, he will definitely agree with him!


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yixiao and Qi Hanjiang.


    Bai Yixiao raised his head, looked at the person in front of him, and immediately began to yell.

 Chapter 1042： The small dimples shook

    "Who are you, why arrest me! I tell you, there is no money in my family! You will ask for less ransom, maybe they will give it! If you ask for too much, I guess my family can''t afford it."


    After Dongfang Qingqiu listened, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I have sealed your spiritual power, what else are you pretending?"


    The smile on Bai Yi''s smile trembled, his eyes shook to the side, and he said, "Aren''t there people outside the door?"


    "Heh, you guys, it''s really interesting! It''s obvious that the dishes are not good, and a lot of messy rules have been created!" Dongfang Qingqiu sneered, "but don''t worry, he is still alive after being pulled out of his spiritual roots. , Will become a foolish person."


    This time, the smile on Bai Yi''s smiling face was gone, and the dimples trembled!


    "You, are you still pulling out other people''s spiritual roots? This, isn''t this a matter of rebelliousness and recklessness!"


    Bai Yixiao was a little scared.


    But more is anger!


    Dongfang Qingqiu was very dismissive. He shook the non-existent ashes on his sleeves and said, "Cultivation of Taoism is against the sky! People like you are shy and timid. As a result, they can''t cultivate Er!"


    Bai Yixiao felt that this person was a little bit literal.


    Or really as Lin Shizu said, this man was also taken away, and he is no longer the real Eastern Qingqiu!


    He looked at the expression on the man''s face, and it was very annoying.


    Bai Yixiao also sneered, the curvature of the dimples was cold.


    "How did we cultivate? Let me tell you, just like you, my Master Lin kicked one! You can kick one hundred and eighty like you in a row, just like playing!"


    The expression on Dongfang Qingqiu''s face paused.


    The next moment, another voice rang.


    "Qingqiu, what are you talking nonsense with this kid!" Cang worried about some changes, and then said, "Quickly, go and pull out that kid''s spiritual root first, and then directly destroy this kid''s soul body!"


    Bai smiled:! ! ! ! ! !


    Qi Hanjiang over there was a little confused.


    He found that he knew every single word of what this group of people said.


    But even together, why don''t you understand a word!


    Also, what spiritual root is pulled out?


    Is this the same as an injection?


    What is Linggen in the end?


    Qi Hanjiang yelled, "I don''t care what your spiritual roots are, so let me go! How much money do you want, it is straightforward!"


    Bai Yixiao looked at Qi Hanjiang with a little sympathy.


    At this time, Dongfang Qingqiu walked directly to Qi Hanjiang, and he directly stretched out his hand and placed it on top of Qi Hanjiang''s head.


    "Keep on scolding, after a while, there will be no chance to scold again..."


    Bai Yi smiled as he watched Qi Hanjiang struggle in pain, screamed, and even rolled around on the ground.


    He wanted to save, but he also knew that he couldn''t do anything at all.


    Moreover, he will soon be unable to protect himself!


    This Qi Hanjiang was forcibly removed from his spiritual roots, and he would become foolish, but looking at the current situation, Dongfang Qingqiu would still let the other party live.


    After all, people who are crazy and stupid won''t reveal anything.


    But it was different when he smiled for nothing.


    The monster in Dongfang Qingqiu''s body wants to seize his body...


    "what!"


    Qi Hanjiang''s painful voice became weaker and weaker, and only a red light was seen, slowly sinking into a black box in Dongfang Qingqiu''s hand.


    "Hahahaha, I got it! Hey, this kid''s spiritual roots are really good. Qingqiu, hurry up, I can''t wait to enter my new body!" Cang Jie smiled.

 Chapter 1043： What an awkward princess hug

    Listening to this laugh is not a good bird!


    Bai Yi smiled and thought, in the future, this pervert would resist his appearance and go to the old man and the others... He was even more upset!


    That would harm the black soil and the old man!


    They can pull out the spiritual roots of human beings. What more evil things can''t be done? !


    In an instant, Bai Yi smiled and sank his heart.


    He was dying anyway.


    The soul is destroyed, it is dead, and the body left behind is just a shell.


    He gritted his teeth and instantly made a decision in his heart.


    suicide.


    Moreover, it has to be the kind of suicide that destroys the body!


    He died as soon as he died, so he must not injure the black soil and the old man!


    Now Bai Yixiao has no spiritual power, and now the attention of Dongfang Qingqiu and the monster is on the fire roots. He looked aside and saw a tall scaffold not far away.


    As long as you climb up and then fall with your head down, it is estimated that you can destroy this body!


    Pain is definitely painful.


    But Bai Yixiao, who is naturally afraid of pain, can''t care about this!


    He has only one chance now!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly ran towards the scaffolding over there.


    At first Dongfang Qingqiu didn''t take it seriously because he was very arrogant and thought that the other party would definitely not be able to escape.


    It was just an idiot who had tied his hands and had no spiritual power.


    But the next moment, when he saw clearly that Bai Yixiao had climbed onto the scaffolding more than three meters high, he was taken aback.


    So his hands are tied, how did he do it? !


    Cang reacted faster.


    After all, that is his optimistic body!


    "No! That kid wants to ruin my new body!" Cang roared angrily, "This bastard!"


    If it weren''t for his hands tied behind his back, Bai Yixiao really wanted to send this abnormal pair of middle fingers.


    "SB! This is the body of labor and capital. I can destroy it as much as I want! I''d rather be smashed, rather than let you run into my hair!"


    After Bai Yixiao finished speaking harshly, he suddenly felt that there was an ambiguity in this sentence.


    And as a declaration before hanging up, it seems that the momentum is not so strong.


    But at this time, he couldn''t care about anything anymore. He said goodbye to the black soil in his heart. After seeing the old man, he planted head down.


    Although this height is not particularly high, the situation is urgent and there is no other way.


    And if you drop your head directly to the ground, you can definitely hang up and your body will be damaged.


    That person wanted to seize the house, and probably didn''t want to use a broken body.


    And just after Bai Yixiao had closed his eyes and said goodbye to everyone in the world, including the little tortoise he raised, only to find that the expected pain did not come.


    He opened his eyes suspiciously.


    Then found...


    What a special reason he was held in the arms of the princess by this big demon!


    Dongfang Qingqiu is also the first time a princess hugs a man... But this is not the point. The point is, this kid wants to commit suicide and destroys his body? !


    Cang is angry!


    "You dare to ruin my new body! Brat, I originally intended to let you die quickly, but now I have changed my mind! I will torture your soul! Finally, let your soul be broken into scum, Then eternal life cannot be overborn!"


    "Fuck you M! Super live you M! You will live forever and be broken into slag!"


    Bai smiled once again trapped, cursing fiercely online.


    Dongfang Qingqiu was so irritated by Cang''s quarrel that he stunned Bai Yixiao with a hand knife, and then threw it to the ground.


    He frowned and said, "Hurry up and seize the house, lest there will be more nights and dreams!"


    "Okay!" Cang paused, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He raised his head and looked around, "Where is Huo Linggen? Why is it not in your hands?!"

 Chapter 1044： Sister, dont go

    After Dongfang Qingqiu heard it, his eyelids twitched, and he turned around and found the brocade box he had held in his hand, lying quietly beside the Qi Hanjiang.


    Qi Hanjiang lay there, although he was still breathing, his whole person was in very bad condition.


    Not surprisingly, when this person wakes up, he will become a crazy person.


    "Could it be that just to pick up this kid, that''s why he fell to the ground in a hurry?" Dongfang Qingqiu was suspicious.


    Cang said immediately, "Quickly, get it in your hand first, so that you can integrate the fire spirit root into this kid''s body first, and then I will be able to take home!"


    "Yep."


    When Dongfang Qingqiu walked over and reached out to grab the brocade box, the surrounding scenery suddenly distorted.


    The next moment, the goal was a very familiar scenery, Dongfang Qingqiu''s face changed directly!


    "Senior Sister!?"


    Because the scenery in front of him is not elsewhere, it is the fairy gate where they practiced back then.


    The familiar plants and trees immediately brought Dongfang Qingqiu back to the memories of the past.


    Cang glanced, suddenly shocked.


    He said eagerly, "Idiot! This is a fantasy formation, these are all fake!"


    "Will Senior Sister hide somewhere, waiting for me to find her?"


    Cang:...


    Ma Ma batch!


    At the same time, Lin Rui appeared in the abandoned factory.


    She hurriedly walked to Bai Yixiao, checked it, and found that he had only fainted, and she was relieved.


    If it was before, she wouldn''t mind being tough with Dongfang Qingqiu.


    But not now.


    Her cultivation base may not be much higher than Dongfang Qingqiu, let alone, now is the important time for Qibao to transform.


    Once affected, the consequences would be disastrous!


    Lin Rui now knows not to run wild when doing things.


    The purpose this time is to save people!


    Lin Rui was also quite surprised to see Qi Hanjiang here.


    But at this time, Qi Hanjiang had already been drawn from the spirit root, and he would be a lunatic when he woke up.


    Lin Rui is not the Virgin who complains with virtue, nor the one who has fallen into trouble.


    If possible, she doesn''t mind pulling Qi Hanjiang.


    But not now.


    That phantom array couldn''t keep Qingqiu stuck for too long. Once he broke through, he might not even be able to save Bai Yixiao.


    It will even affect the Qibao in its transformation!


    Qibao smiled with Bai. Compared with Qi Hanjiang, Lin Rui didn''t have to think about which one was more important!


    After Lin Rui threw the unconscious Bai Yixiao into the Immortal Pond, he turned around and was about to leave, but the next moment, the phantom array that had trapped Dongfang Qingqiu suddenly shattered in the next moment!


    "Senior Sister, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, since we are here, why are we walking in such a hurry?"


    Dongfang Qingqiu''s figure slowly appeared.


    The look he looked at Lin Rui was very complicated.


    Cang was relieved.


    After all, he was especially worried that this kid would get lost in that illusion just now.


    But fortunately, his feelings for his senior sister did not seem to be that deep!


    That''s right, for a person who always only considers himself for any thing, how can he love another person wholeheartedly?


    Cang thought a little gloating.


    But the next moment, he saw that the white boy was no longer there, and he was furious, "Where did you get my new body?!!!"


    He has regarded Bai Yixiao''s body as his possession.


    A duel is unavoidable, and Lin Rui is not in a hurry. While looking for an opportunity to look around, she said with a disgusted face, "Qingqiu, you are really not getting better and worse! You have such a thing in your body. ......Tsk, is this your true face, and you like to get along with things like this?"

 Chapter 1045： Lin Rui has an accident

    "Senior Sister, things are not what you think it is. I have difficulties." Qing Qiu actually didn''t want to put herself and Cang together.


    He and Cang are just a cooperative relationship.


    If Lin Rui is willing...


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Rui expectantly, "Senior Sister, if you are willing to give up everything now and follow me, we will go far and high together, and I will be separated from Cang immediately, and I have nothing to do with him!"


    Cang:...


    Lin Rui smiled after listening.


    Long black hair fluttered gently, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was bright and contemptuous.


    "Why should I go so far with you?"


    "I..." Qingqiu clenched his fists. He remembered the news he had just seen, and those anger was on the verge of collapse.


    "Are you really with Ah Xing? How can I not compare to him!"


    Lin Rui''s eyes were cold and cold.


    "You can''t compare to him anywhere."


    The next moment, her figure was suddenly distorted, and instantly shattered into countless fragments.


    This is a spell that surpasses Lin Rui''s current cultivation, but she has to use it.


    Because only this spell would make her retreat all over, and at the same time give Qingqiu some trouble.


    Cang already yelled over there, "You stupid! Let my body run away!"


    "shut up!"


    The fragments that Lin Rui had turned into just now suddenly turned into purple thunder and lightning, attacking Qingqiu.


    And Lin Rui''s thunder and lightning attack also happened to cause the thunder and lightning to sanction Qingqiu''s law of heaven!


    Forcibly stealing people''s spiritual roots, Qingqiu and Cang knew that heaven would not tolerate them, so they made some small tricks, but now, those small tricks have been broken by what Lin Rui left behind.


    At the same time, the real Lin Rui rushed in the night, spitting out blood.


    After receiving her signal, Mo Ran, who rushed in, saw this scene, his heartbeat almost stopped.


    At the same time as he saw Mo Ran, Lin Rui''s body fell from mid-air, and was stabilized by Mo Ran, only to send out the white smile in the space.


    "You guys go."


    "How are you?!" Mo Ran fainted when she saw Bai Yi smile, and he was relieved.


    It''s Lin Rui''s state that looks even more worrying.


    Lin Rui took a deep breath at this time, and her breath calmed slightly. She looked back at the direction of the abandoned factory, gritted her teeth and said, "I''m fine."


    Just now, not only was he worried about Qibao in retreat, but also, when Bai Yi smiled in the space, Lin Rui was hit back again.


    There is no way, this world suppresses people with high cultivation levels too much.


    But she is so hard, presumably, Qingqiu is not much better there!


    Looking at them over the years, just like a mouse, they have developed and practiced in shame, hiding and hiding.


    "I can''t directly face him right now, but wait...I''m done with what I''m going to do, then I will dig three feet in the ground, and I have to clean up the bastard!"


    Lin Rui is not afraid of death.


    That monster is not simple.


    She hasn''t released Ah Xing''s seal, so she can''t make a desperate bet, so impulsive.


    And the Qibao in the transformation...


    Lin Rui looked at Mo Ran, and the white smile in his arms.


    "Be careful from now on."


    After saying this, she was about to leave when suddenly her eyes went dark.


    Just now he used a spell to leapfrog, Lin Rui now feels a little disturbed, and the little Zi on the dantian is running around violently.


    "Lin Rui, are you okay!"


    Mo Ran''s panic exclaimed from her ear.


    He saw Lin Rui like this for the first time, and he didn''t even have time to say the honorific...


    In the dizziness, Lin Rui just hoped that it would not affect Qibao''s transformation!


    Sometimes, it happens with desire.


    Before she passed out, Qibao''s painful cry suddenly came from the space.


    "what!"


    Lin Rui''s heart slammed.


    In the next moment, she felt like she was swallowed by darkness...

 Chapter 1046： It’s still five or six years old when you land

    Lin Rui didn''t know how long he had been fainted. When he woke up, his spirit was still a little unstable.


    But she didn''t have time to check her own situation, but immediately went to explore Qibao''s breath.


    As a result, there was no Qibao breath in the space!


    "Qibao!" Lin Rui sat up suddenly, gasping for breath.


    Mo Ran next to him saw Lin Rui wake up, his brows loosened.


    He asked with concern, "Master Lin, how do you feel?"


    Lin Rui turned to look at Mo Ran''s eyes. She was too flustered, but she didn''t care what to say to Mo Ran. The next moment, she flashed into the Qibao Space.


    It had been revealed before Mo Ran and the others... But in fact, Lin Rui ignored those things.


    And Lin Rui searched it all over the space, even turning over at the bottom of the Immortal Pond.


    It''s a pity that Qibao is still missing!


    Xiao Zi felt Lin Rui''s irritability, and asked curiously, "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Where is Qibao?" Lin Rui reacted afterwards after asking, "Xiao Zi, can you speak?"


    "Well, I can use my spiritual sense to communicate with the master!" The little purple snake happily jumped around in Qibao Space.


    It is the soul of Thunder Strike Wood. After being absorbed by Lin Rui, it had the shape of a purple snake.


    Although it was possible to communicate with Qibao before, the kind of communication that could only be understood and could not be explained.


    But not now!


    Xiao Zi said happily, "Master, are you looking for Brother Xiaoqi? He has gone out."


    "Out?"


    Lin Rui froze for 0.1 second, and then said in surprise, "Can Qibao be transformed?"


    "Yes, you go out and see him, it looks good." There was a deep envy in his tone.


    Lin Rui didn''t think too much about what Xiao Zi said. He turned to leave the space and saw that besides ink stain, there were two more people beside the bed.


    The big one had a white smile with a very strange expression.


    Next to him was... a beautiful young lady who was five or six years old.


    Seeing Qibao standing there, Lin Rui rushed over and hugged the little guy tightly.


    "You scared me to death! I thought..."


    Lin Rui felt very complicated when he thought of the despair when he heard Qibao''s scream before unconscious.


    Looking at Qibao''s good appearance now, she was still a little scared.


    Qibao was a little dazed by Lin Rui''s hug.


    This hug, the host, is a bit strong!


    His current appearance is almost the same as in the space, except that his eyes have become low-key pure black.


    But even so, it was still an overly beautiful little doll.


    Qibao was stunned for a long time, but forgot how to react.


    ... The master has never been so close to him.


    After a while, Xiao Qibao stretched out his small hand, patted Lin Rui on the back like a small adult, and comforted, "Master, look, I am not good. You hold me again... I am embarrassed. !"


    Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry, but calmed down.


    Looking up again, Mo Ran and Bai Yi smiled and looked at her strangely.


    Mo Ran is okay, this person usually talks less, so even if he is shocked at this time, he is still very calm.


    Bai smiled and became calmer.


    He knew that he was rescued by Lin Rui, and as a result, before he had time to express anything, he heard that Lin Rui ¡®gave¡¯ a son!


    And it''s the kind of five or six years old as soon as he landed.


    Bai Yixiao almost dropped his eyes!


    At this moment, he watched the scene of Lin Rui hugging that Xiaozheng Tai, choked up, and said, "Master Lin, is this really your son?"

 Chapter 1047： I feel Master Lin A has exploded

    After Bai smiled and said, he harvested four eye knives.


    He smiled awkwardly, and then stubbornly continued, "Master Lin, how did you save me? He gave birth to a child. Hey, it seems to have something to do with me."


    Mo Ran twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    Lin Rui released Qibao''s hand over there, and said calmly, "Why don''t I go to Dongfeng Qingqiu and let him take your body away?"


    Bai Yixiao: ¨i©n¨i


    "Master Lin, I was wrong!!! I''m not kidding!!!"


    Maybe it was worried that Lin Rui would go back, so he rushed out immediately, so fast that only afterimages remained.


    Mo Ran looked at Lin Rui worriedly.


    Lin Rui waved his hand and said, "I am teasing him. But Qibao is the only thing you know about now, right?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Help me keep it secret."


    Although Lin Rui said lightly, Mo Ran nodded solemnly.


    He said, "Master Lin, I swear, I will definitely not leak out with a smile!"


    "I have too many secrets, you know a lot, but it''s not good for you." Lin Ruiyan did it all, and this time he helped to save Bai Yixiao.


    Mo Dye is already grateful.


    Naturally, it will help Lin Rui keep the secret.


    Lin Rui didn''t talk nonsense, seeing that the day was about to dawn, Aze would wake up over there.


    So she took Xiao Qibao''s hand and turned and left.


    After half an hour, Bai Yixiao touched it quietly. He looked around and confirmed with Mo Ran, "Master Lin has gone?"


    "Well, this time, you really should thank her."


    "I will see her again next time, I must thank her very much," Bai Yixiao scratched his hair a little apologetically, and then asked Mo Ran curiously, "Hei Tu, is that kid... a spirit?"


    "There are no children." Mo Ran walked to Bai Yixiao, stretched out his hand to clasp his wrist, and said, "I will help you untie the sealed spiritual power. When I go back to see Old Man Bai and the others, I will directly say that it is Master Lin''s rescue. about you."


    Bai Yixiao is very smart.


    He reacted instantly, Mo Ran meant to rot the little boy''s affairs in his stomach.


    No one will tell.


    Even grandpa and them.


    Bai smiled and nodded, "I see."


    Bai Yi smiled and exhaled, and then sighed, "I still feel that Master Lin A has exploded! Hey, when I was almost killed by that pervert before, I was thinking, whoever will save me, I promised myself... However, it seems that Master Lin should not be used anymore."


    Mo Ran twitched his eyebrows and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t speak."


    If he said this, Mo Ran believed that Lin Rui would definitely not save this stuff.


    Fortunately, everything is unpredictable.


    But this also reminds them that they must be careful next time.


    Master Lin had his own things to do, and it was already very good to be able to come to save people this time.


    On the other side, Lin Rui rushed back with Qibao, and said, "Qibao, do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    "No."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll take you back to the villa later, but you''ll still advance to the space, wait for me to find a suitable identity, and then bring you to Aze."


    At this time, two people just walked to the door of the villa.


    Qibao stopped abruptly.


    Lin Rui looked at Qibao curiously.


    Qi Bao bit his lip and said timidly, "Master, I, I don''t seem to be able to go back to space for the time being."


    Lin Rui:! ! ! ! ! !


    Before Lin Rui could ask Qibao anything, the door of the villa in front of them suddenly opened.


    "Aze?"

 Chapter 1048： You are such a good person

    Yunze appeared too suddenly, Lin Rui had no time to put Qibao into the space.


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence...


    Yun Ze''s gaze swept past the little boy who was holding Xiao Rui''s hand tightly, then raised his head and looked at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui coughed dryly and said, "Aze, morning."


    "Morning." Yunze squinted his eyes, probably because he just got up, his voice is still a little low.


    He asked, "Xiao Rui, did you wake up in the morning and run in the morning?"


    "Oh, yes, I went for a morning run, and then I picked up a child and came back!" Lin Rui took Qibao''s hand directly and took a step forward, fearing Yunze would not believe it, adding, "It was picked up. !"


    Yunze:...


    Qibao:...


    Qibao suddenly wanted to cry.


    He imagined countless scenes of meeting with Ah Xing, and even the lines were ready.


    But among the countless species, there is no such thing as today!


    A gust of wind blew by, and everyone felt a little chilly in their hearts.


    "Come in first." In the end Yunze spoke.


    He didn''t say the letter, but he didn''t pursue any further investigation.


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and then brought in Xiao Qibao.


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui in black and said, "Xiao Rui, you just finished exercising, go back to the room and take a shower and change your clothes."


    "That..." She looked at Qibao.


    Yunze smiled and said, "I will take him to the guest room to rest first. After breakfast, we will go to the police station to help him find his family."


    God''s family...


    Lin Rui looked at the softness of Yunze''s eyes, pursed her lips, and said, "Okay."


    Here Lin Rui went upstairs, but she let go of her consciousness. She was a little curious, curious what Aze would say and how to do it?


    In fact, Qibao''s mood is more complicated.


    He didn''t want to go to the police station to find any family members.


    His family has always been the only one and Ahang!


    Qibao stared at Lin Rui after he left, and then fell on Axing...that is, Yunze''s body.


    After trying to squeeze out two tears, he said pitifully, "Big brother, I may not be able to find my family."


    "I didn''t find it, how could I know that I couldn''t find it," Yunze said with a smile and led him into the guest room, "You are a bit strange with this suit now, I will ask you to send some later."


    He stretched out his hand to compare, then nodded, "It''s pretty short."


    Qibao:...


    He took a deep breath, so that the little pitiful expression on his face did not collapse.


    Qibao Nuonuo said, "Brother, you are such a good person!"


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, and while he took out the phone, he planned to call Chen Qi, while asking as if accidentally, "By the way, what are you calling Xiao Rui?"


    With the word "master," he almost went out bald!


    Qibao secretly applauded the risk and the risk!


    He tried his best, and finally said conservatively, "Big sister! Beautiful big sister!"


    Yunze smiled slightly, that smile looked plain, but it seemed to have extremely complicated connotations!


    Only then did Qibao react, even if A Xing in front of him lost his memory, he was the big cultivator on the Canglan continent.


    He is well-behaved and never dare to make up any more.


    Seeing the little boy obediently go to the bathroom to clean, Yunze got through Chen Qi''s phone.


    "Xiao Qi, buy me a few sets of boy''s clothes, about four or five years old." Yunze reported a size.


    And Chen Qi who received the call over there suddenly became messy in the wind.


    Nani? ! (¨°¦Ø¨®?)?


    Why should Yun Shao buy children''s clothes! ! !


    Where did the kid come out? ? ?

 Chapter 1049： Call brother-in-law

    Chen Qi has a hundred thousand why in his heart.


    But he dared not ask, nor said.


    He immediately went shopping for children''s clothes.


    Regardless of Chen Qi''s usual bluffing, but doing things very reliably, he quickly bought the children''s clothes.


    Yunze took the clothes with his slender fingers and said, "You can go now."


    Chen Qi silently retracted his long neck.


    He actually wanted to ask, my Shao Yun, you have a child suddenly, does Lin Xiaorui know about this?


    But in the end Chen Qi still didn''t dare to say, and he wouldn''t tell anyone.


    Finally, she left.


    Yunze took the clothes and went into the laundry room. After washing and drying the clothes, he brought them to Xiao Qibao.


    When Qibao first emerged, he was only wearing the little robe on his body.


    That little robe is also a spiritual weapon, but it has no defensive effect.


    Just ordinary robe.


    Qibao was immediately moved when he saw that Yunze had even prepared clean clothes for him.


    I thought that my Axing was still my Axing.


    He chose a small suit and put it on and took a look in the mirror. Qibao was so handsome by himself!


    "So handsome!"


    Well, choose the red down jacket for the coat.


    Put on more handsome!


    Yunze looked at the little adult who was lonely and admired himself, and the corners of his mouth twitched silently.


    In fact, he didn''t watch out for this child named Xiaoqi.


    After all, Xiao Rui brought it back.


    In addition, he himself has a very familiar feeling about the child.


    The wise Yunze almost immediately concluded that, I am afraid, this child also knows Ah Xing.


    After all, he looked into his eyes with familiarity and, some longings.


    But whose child is this anyway?


    It shouldn''t be him and Xiao Rui... right.


    Yunze has always been suspicious of this, so if he wants to follow the little guy more contact, maybe he can see some clues.


    But he found that although the child was exquisite and beautiful, he was not like him!


    He frowned.


    And Lin Rui over there had already withdrawn his consciousness, changed his clothes after freshening up, and then went downstairs to the kitchen.


    Prepare breakfast for the one big and one small.


    At the same time, he was still considering whether he would really go to the police station later.


    Also, Xiao Qibao can''t return to the space for the time being. Could it be because of her previous excessive use of spiritual power?


    Twenty minutes later, a family of three...oh no, three people sat at the dinner table.


    When Qibao drank the eight-treasure porridge, tears almost fell.


    Hey, he can finally sit upright and eat beside his master, instead of hiding in the space and eating the delicious food like a little hamster as before.


    Not to mention, the taste is really different!


    Yunze gently picked Lin Rui with vegetables, then turned to look at the little guy, "What''s the matter?"


    Tears filled my eyes with a porridge.


    How long has this child been hungry.


    Lin Rui blinked and looked at Qibao, "Little Qi, what''s wrong?"


    Qibao can''t tell the truth about the facts.


    So he held his mouth, feel wronged, and said pitifully, "Big sister and brother, you are really good people, I''m hungry for a few meals!"


    Suddenly, Yunze''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked at Qibao with a gentle expression, and said, "Call me brother-in-law."


    Big sister and big brother are in the same family, but not husband and wife.


    Not to mention, Ah Xing who has amnesia is so pretentious.


    Qibao nodded obediently and yelled sweetly, "Brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 1050： Aze, do you like children

    Yunze nodded in satisfaction.


    Lin Rui didn''t understand the communication style of these two people.


    After breakfast, Lin Rui directly called Ouyangqian and his wife.


    Neither Lin Rui nor Yun Ze is appropriate to take the child to the police station.


    If you don''t get it right, the headline the next day is that two people are already married or one of them cheated.


    Therefore, to be conservative, Lin Rui intends to let Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi help out.


    Ouyang Qian and Lin Rui are trusted, and Zheng Yi is a big brother. Xiao Qi will go with them without any problems.


    Yunze naturally had no objections.


    But after Ouyangqian and her husband arrived, they were dumbfounded when they looked at the cute and cute Xiao Zhengtai in front of them.


    The length of the mouth is the same.


    "Sister Qianqian is good! Good sister-in-law!" Qibao shouted sweetly, not timid at all.


    Not to mention, the child is so beautiful and exquisite that people can''t look away.


    The mouth is also very sweet.


    Call sister directly.


    At that moment, Ouyang Qian''s maternal glory burst out instantly!


    She looked up and down at Qibao, then looked up at Lin Rui, "Rui Rui, really did you pick it up?"


    "Correct."


    "Good." Ouyang Qian said with emotion.


    I really don¡¯t know if the reason for her feeling is because she picked it up beautifully, or something else...


    Zheng Yi was staring at Qibao.


    Zheng Yi asked, "Why call my master brother-in-law?"


    "You are a computer expert!" Qibao added, "I heard what Sister Rui Rui said. Moreover, you and Sister Qianqian assigned to ten. I called her sister, and of course you called your brother-in-law."


    Zheng Yi immediately became excited.


    He really likes this kid!


    Originally, Lin Rui was worried that Xiao Qibao would just be transformed, and he was not used to it.


    After seeing this scene, I couldn''t help feeling.


    Why is this not used to... This is clearly more proficient than when she first awakened.


    Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi took Xiao Qibao to the police station first. Lin Rui said, "If you can''t find his parents for the time being, you will bring him back. This child is so pitiful. He also fell in love with me.


    "Okay." Ouyang Qian answered quickly.


    To be honest, she looked at such a cute and lovely child, and she wanted to have one by herself.


    It''s so cute.


    The small mouth is also very sweet.


    Especially smart Azi.


    After Ouyangqian and her husband went out with Qibao, Lin Rui thought for a while, took the script and sat beside Yunze.


    "Aze, do you like children?" Lin Rui asked tentatively.


    Yunze paused slightly with the newspaper in his hand.


    He said, "It depends on whose child it is."


    Lin Rui blinked.


    She looked at Yunze''s handsome face, and a look of grievance flashed across her.


    Lin Rui finally reacted, and she quickly said, "Aze, Xiao Qi is not a child of me or other people."


    "It''s not mine?" Yunze paused for a few seconds, then said, "I mean, isn''t it Ahang''s?"


    "Why do you have such an idea!" Lin Rui was shocked, "Before I and Ahang just..."


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui''s expression and sighed softly, "Xiao Rui, I''m actually a little jealous of Ah Xing."


    Again.


    Lin Rui looked helplessly at the sky, "Aze, you are Ah Xing. Moreover, my previous relationship with Ah Xing did not exceed the relationship between men and women... So, do you understand?"


    Yunze''s eyes became warmer.


    He stretched out his hand, holding Lin Rui''s hand, grabbing the script together, and squeezing it gently.


    "As long as it''s not from you and other people in life."


    The topic turned really fast.


    Yun Shao, who can move freely after being jealous of himself, can''t afford to provoke him.


    Moreover, if Xiao Rui is willing to treat good people, he will treat each other well.


    While Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t help muttering, where would she go to give birth to a child who was not even worthy of a Taoist couple in her previous life!

 Chapter 1051： May not give birth to such a cute baby paper

    Soon, Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi returned with Xiao Qibao.


    At the same time, the two bought many toys and clothes for Qibao, and even a computer!


    The configuration is also super high!


    Zheng Yi vowed to teach Qibao to become an excellent computer master!


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    Okay, big brother as always in Form Two.


    It''s also because Sister Qian can stand him.


    Here Ouyang Qian is very reliable. She looked at Xiao Qibao sitting there with Lego lovingly and said to Lin Rui, "After checking several missing children''s information, it is not Xiao Qi. For the time being, I will leave his information. At the police station, we brought him back first. The police said that if his biological parents have not found him for a long time, he can consider adopting the child or send him to an orphanage."


    Ouyang Qian hesitated and said, "This kid is very poor, if it doesn''t work..."


    "I will adopt him then," Lin Rui said.


    "Rui Rui, you are too young, and you are not married yet."


    "Oh, then let my parents adopt him."


    Lin Rui has already thought about it, her age, it is impossible to be the previous generation of Xiao Qibao, so it is better to let him be her own brother.


    Ouyang Qian nodded.


    This is also good.


    In fact, she thought that if it was not possible, she and Zheng Yi would adopt the child.


    It''s really because this kid is so smart and cute, and his mouth is sweet!


    She estimated that she and Zheng Yi would not have such a cute child!


    Don''t worry about the adoption, it will take some time to go through the procedures.


    At this time Lin Zikang still doesn''t know that he likes to be a father...


    Now a few people are ready to go to the island to attend the wedding of Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi.


    Because it is a private jet, even if the identity procedures have not been completed, Xiao Qibao can naturally go with it.


    He just lived in the villa.


    As soon as Qibao stayed in, the room was full of things.


    When Yunze had something to go out, Lin Rui leaned at the door and watched Qibao sort his toys there.


    "You even sorted the toys? Who was the one who threw the magical tools in a mess before?"


    "Oh, isn''t this different." Qibao was very happy, his face flushed.


    He was very obsessive-compulsive and put the toys in place, and he also hung the clothes newly bought by Zheng Yi and Ouyang Qian in the closet.


    In this room, there was a sudden anger.


    Lin Rui looked at the smile on the corner of Xiao Qibao''s mouth without stopping, and her heart became soft.


    This child is really suffocated in the space.


    And in those years, I have been following Ah Hang around.


    Lin Rui''s voice became gentle.


    She said, "Qibao, you can''t take the initiative to enter my dimension. Is it because of my severe injury last time?"


    Qibao arranged the last piece of clothing, and then sat down on the soft carpet, sitting cross-legged.


    With a straight face, he said very seriously, "At the time I felt like I was going to break through, but you were not in a good state. I was anxious to come out, so I didn¡¯t know what happened later. When I came out, I saw you in a coma , And Mo Ran and Bai smiled next to me. Then, I subconsciously wanted to return to the space, but as a result, I couldn''t go back."


    Lin Rui came over, rubbed the soft hair on the top of his head, and said gratefully, "Fortunately, you were fine. I was scared at the time."


    "Hey hey, Master, we are both lucky people with their own natural appearances, and there will definitely be nothing to do." Qibao squinted, like a cat being touched.


    But he thought for a while, frowned and said, "Master, this time we almost had an accident because of Qingqiu. How has he become so bad now! Will he come to us again in the future?"

 Chapter 1052： He is no longer Qi Hanjiang

    "After I untie Aze''s seal, if Qingqiu dares to jump in front of me, I will break his leg!"


    The master couldn''t recognize them for the time being, and the senior brother also reincarnated as ordinary people.


    As a senior sister, Lin Rui has every reason to clean up the door for Master!


    At this time, Qingqiu was in a bad state.


    Because of the spells left by Lin Rui, the laws of heaven have all fallen.


    Originally, Qingqiu''s cultivation base was not real.


    Being chopped by Tianda''s law like this, he was embarrassed and his cultivation level fell by two levels.


    Qingqiu was very depressed.


    Speaking of the original self, when he was on Canglan, he was also a leader in Xianmen.


    Although his talent is not as terrifying as Lin Rui, his cultivation path is also very smooth. However, the old man Jin Lao set up a little obstacle for him.


    No matter how much better than now.


    On the other hand, he is like the mouse in the cave, not only has to avoid the punishment of the law of heaven, but also has been stumbled in his cultivation.


    Even his current cultivation base is not low in this world.


    But Qingqiu didn''t like it at all.


    He was originally a very conceited person. He was crushed by Lin Rui before, and even after Lin Rui died, the cultivation base of A Xing suddenly rushed up.


    The feeling of being crushed forever makes Qingqiu very irritable!


    Mentioned that Axing...


    "Are you really willing to give up that container?"


    Qingqiu said to Qi Hanjiang, who was sitting next to him, eating an apple.


    And Qi Hanjiang...In a precise sense, he is no longer Qi Hanjiang.


    After Lin Rui rescued Bai Yixiao that day, Qingqiu was hit hard, but when he left in embarrassment, Cang proposed to take the kid with him.


    Although Qingqiu''s cultivation base is rising, he is losing ground.


    Cangcai wouldn''t really help Qingqiu to become a great power in the immortal world, he was just using Qingqiu now.


    In fact, it is very simple.


    But now, Cang couldn''t wait any longer, he could only use this little general.


    As for Liu Xingyun...


    "My hatred with Liu Xingyun is not so easy to end."


    A gloomy eye flashed across Cang''s eyes.


    Originally Qi Hanjiang had that kind of bad looks, combined with Cang''s soul, then Qi Hanjiang at this time was more vigorous.


    Cang tidyed up the clothes on his body, then shook, and walked outside.


    Qing Qiu lying on the bed was taken aback.


    "where are you going?"


    Cang paused, smiling evilly, "Where do I go, does it matter to you?"


    "You!" Qing Qiu''s face paled again, staring straight at Cang.


    Cang smiled and said, "I''m an artist, so I have to go back to the company to make an announcement."


    "Are you going to the environment where Qi Hanjiang used to live?" Qing Qiu crossed the river and demolished the bridge in surprise, but after spending this time with him, he understood that Cang was such a person.


    Monster.


    Always do whatever you want.


    Not to mention, he is an ancient demon.


    But Qingqiu didn''t want to let him go like this.


    He said, "Now we are looking for us everywhere, if you walk like this, you are not afraid of those flies, and come to trouble you again?"


    "NONONO, they are looking for Dongfang Qingqiu, not me, Qi Hanjiang."


    Qingqiu:...


    Watching Cang Yang walk away, Qing Qiu angrily directly slammed the thing in his hand to the door.


    There was a bang.


    He closed his eyes slightly.


    That monster, abandoned him.


    But he is not reconciled! Not reconciled!


    At the same time, Cang called a taxi and went to Fenghua Pictures.

 Chapter 1053： Never forget and brood

    He squinted his eyes and looked at the receding scenery outside the car window, and the corners of his mouth evoked an evil arc.


    In fact, the process of seizing his home was not so smooth.


    Because Qingqiu was injured.


    Even with that, Cang''s soul was also affected.


    But he has no other choice.


    So when Cang was seizing the house, he was resisted by Qi Hanjiang''s spirit.


    Even if he wasn''t a monk, Qi Hanjiang was a kind of ordinary person with good talents, coupled with Cang''s weakness, so for a while, he was stuck.


    Then, Cang saw two people in Qi Hanjiang''s memory.


    Lin Rui, talk to Yunze.


    And coincidentally, Qi Hanjiang''s now somewhat desolate ending was caused by these two people.


    Monsters have always known how to confuse people, so he took advantage of this, took advantage of the loopholes, and finally promised Qi Hanjiang that he would definitely help him get revenge, and finally succeeded in seizing the house.


    Qi Hanjiang''s enemy is Yunze.


    In addition, Qi Hanjiang wants to get Lin Rui.


    To be honest, the first thing was very easy for Cang. After all, Yunze is Liu Xingyun and his enemy.


    If it weren''t for that bastard, he wouldn''t be what he is now.


    My brother will not die either.


    As for the other enemy...


    "Lin Rui, Lin Rui." Cang whispered the name softly.


    Let Liu Xingyun not hesitate to run around for thousands of years, let Qingqiu never forget.


    Nowadays, this mortal Qi Hanjiang has always been brooding about her.


    Cang licked his back tooth socket, his eyes darkened.


    When he recovers completely, is it not a simple matter to get a female nun? !


    As long as he fulfills these two requirements, Qi Hanjiang''s spirit will be completely dissipated, and he will be truly resurrected.


    Only when he is truly resurrected can he save his brother.


    "Hey, are you talking about Lin Rui?" The driver''s eldest brother suddenly said, and asked curiously, "Little handsome guy, you are chasing stars too."


    Drivers are more talkative.


    You give him a topic, and he can chat with you for an hour without repetitive topic.


    Cang was not in the mood to chat with these stupid ordinary people.


    Just talking about Lin Rui...


    He nodded, "Yes, I like Lin Rui very much."


    "Hey, the little girl is indeed very good. What is rare is that she is also very good at studying." The driver''s brother said with emotion. "My daughter was not willing to study before, but after admiring Lin Rui, her grades improved by leaps and bounds! Tsk, It''s just a pity that Lin Rui suddenly announced his love affair, and I was worried that my daughter would also follow her puppies."


    Announce a romance?


    The corner of Cang''s mouth raised a sneer.


    These two people are also really interesting. They were mentors and apprentices in the previous life. In this life, they are still in love.


    He was so miserable with his brother, Liu Xingyun, why are you so happy with your master? !


    Your happiness is really an eyesore.


    However, although Cang is now anxious to come to find the trouble of the teacher and apprentice, but at present, he is also in trouble.


    This body has not cultivated before, even if it has a good fire spirit root, it still needs to be practiced again.


    Not to mention, the Fire Spirit Root had been stripped before, and although it had reintegrated, it had suffered dark injuries.


    It takes time to recover.


    In the ear, the driver''s eldest brother was still talking, but Cang didn''t care what he said.


    Even wanted to kill him.


    Too noisy!


    Cang looked at his reflection on the glass window, and a shadowy bird flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Xingyun, let''s be long in Japan!


    Just when Cangding returned to Fenghua under the identity of Qi Hanjiang, Lin Rui and his party had arrived on Yunze''s private island.

 Chapter 1054： Fighting for favor every day

    This time it was not so much a wedding for Zheng Yi and Ouyang Qian.


    Rather, it is a private holiday gathering for a group of friends.


    Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi also prefer this kind of warm situation.


    This will be their unforgettable wedding.


    Wearing a colorful sea island suit, wearing small sunglasses, and holding a coconut, Xiao Qibao ran to Lin Rui very excitedly.


    "Sister, this coconut is delicious, would you like to try it?"


    With outsiders, Qibao is not easy to call the master.


    And it has been determined that when the time comes, Lin Zikang will adopt Qibao.


    So Qibao directly called Sister Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes, feeling very comfortable in the sun.


    She said, "Okay."


    However, Lin Rui stretched his hand into the air, but did not receive the coconut in Qibao''s hand.


    Instead, he received another coconut.


    She pushed her sunglasses, raised her head, and saw Yunze walk to the recliner next to her and sit down.


    Just simple beach shorts and T-shirt.


    But on Yunze''s body, the dumbfounded effect appeared to make people unable to move their eyes.


    In any case, some people rely on clothing, but some clothes are worn by different people, and this effect is very different.


    Yunze said softly, "Drink me, don''t fight with children."


    "Okay." For Lin Rui, everything he drinks is the same.


    but¡­¡­


    Qibao glanced at Yunze secretly, and found that the other party''s sight also swept over.


    He quickly swayed a simple and sweet smile.


    But in my heart, I was criticizing.


    Ah Xing, who has lost his memory, is fighting for favor every day!


    Hey, I suddenly missed the previous Ah Xing.


    Very honest!


    The wedding was held the next morning. Except for the staff and service staff arranged by Yun Shao, everyone else was fully on vacation.


    Therefore, Luo Huacheng saw Xiao Qibao for the first time.


    He looked at the little kid walking from the beach, holding Lin Rui''s hand with one hand and Yunze''s hand with the other.


    Luohua City almost fell into the sand.


    "Hey no, what''s the situation with you?"


    Lin Rui deliberately teased Luo Huacheng, she put her arm around Qibao, and then said with a smile, "Brother Luo, this is my son, okay?"


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He quickly turned his head to look at his cousin.


    As a result, he saw his cousin dotingly smile, and did not look at him, only at Lin Rui.


    Luo Huacheng''s mood is extremely complicated!


    Little Qibao naturally had a tacit understanding with Lin Rui, so after seeing Luo Huacheng''s eager and complex expression, he immediately shouted sweetly, "Hello Uncle Luo!"


    Luohua City almost planted sand in it again.


    He asked in horror, "Why did you call my uncle?!"


    "My mother called your brother, then you are my uncle, right?" The cute little Zhengtai''s big cute eyes were looking at Luohua City innocently.


    Luo Huacheng felt a little untenable.


    He looked at Yunze as if for help, and asked directly, "Aze, is this true or not?"


    Xiao Rui just turned twenty?


    How could a girl who had just turned 20 gave birth to this four or five-year-old Xiao Zhengtai!


    After admiring the complicated expression of his cousin for a while, Yunze smiled and looked at Lin Rui, "Xiao Rui, do you say I am telling you the truth or is it false?"


    "Seriously, tease Brother Luo again."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    unacceptable! These two people not only sprinkle dog food every day, but now they also cooperate in bullying!


    Then he stared at his cousin with hatred for iron and steel, "Aze, you are still under control before you get married? Then your life after marriage is very worrying."


    "If someone is in charge, it proves that someone cares." Yunze looked at his cousin who was about to go violently, and tenderly repaired the knife, "Oh, you are single, you don''t understand."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Today, this cousin doesn''t want it again!

 Chapter 1055： I love you

    Tucao returns to Tucao.


    But I have to say that Luo Huacheng now sees that his cousin is becoming more and more humane, and he is also happy from the heart.


    And I am very grateful to Lin Rui.


    You know, he thinks that his cousin is such an evil devil, in this life, no one can regain it.


    As a result, they actually found the target before him?


    But anyway, the protagonists of this trip to the island are Ouyangqian and Zhengyi''s couple.


    Although there were not many people present, this warm and exquisite wedding still made Ouyang Qian tears in her eyes.


    This is a very hot girl.


    The result was crying into tears.


    Zheng Yi kept handing tissues nervously beside her, hurriedly.


    But he also knew that his wife was crying with joy.


    He was so happy that he was about to explode.


    Looking at the couple embracing in front of him, Lin Rui said with emotion, "It''s great."


    The big brother also found his own happiness, which is great.


    Lin Rui didn''t know how many lives the elder brother went through, but she knew that the elder brother in this life would be very, very happy.


    Yun Ze turned his head and looked at Lin Rui''s eyes enviously at the newlyweds above.


    He approached and whispered in her ear, "Xiao Rui, we will definitely be happier than them in the future."


    Lin Rui looked back, just as Yunze''s mouth rubbed her face.


    The gentle touch made her heart move.


    fool.


    Because of you, I am very happy now.


    Not to mention later.


    And... life after life.


    The wedding was very successful. A group of people returned to the imperial city after spending three days on the island.


    Lin Rui is ready to join the group, so there are many things.


    Also... After Yunze and Lin Rui were officially together, it was the first time for Valentine''s Day.


    On Valentine''s Day, a group of people originally went to the playground to play together, but they were divided into several groups as they walked.


    Luo Huacheng looked around, pulling at the corner of his clothes, the very happy little guy rubbed his face helplessly.


    Hey, they are all one-on-one.


    As a result, he can only play with a child here.


    "Brother Luo, shall we go on the pirate ship over there?"


    "Yeah, the weirdness in that weird house is so cute."


    "Brother Luo, your face is swollen and white, are you afraid?"


    Luo Huacheng rubbed his face again and said, "Of course I am not afraid, okay, what else do you want to play?"


    "Over there!" Qibao happily took Luo Huacheng''s hand and pointed to the jumping machine next to him.


    Originally, Xiao Qibao wanted to play with his master and Ah Xing.


    But those two people didn''t know what was wrong, and disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r!


    No way, he can only let Luo Huacheng accompany him.


    Luo Huacheng, who was tossed so hard, would probably run away on the spot if he knew that he was just the helpless choice of Xiao Qibao.


    And here, Lin Rui and Yunze, who avoided many people, were sitting on the tall Ferris wheel.


    "Some people say that when people in love sit on the Ferris wheel together, they will see the light of happiness." Yunze whispered softly, turning his head and looking at the beloved little girl.


    Lin Rui was leaning on his shoulder, which turned out to be a rare gentleness.


    She nodded.


    "Aze, I love you."


    Yun Ze pressed his hand on Lin Rui''s shoulder and tightened slightly.


    As the Ferris wheel rose higher and higher, the two figures gradually merged.


    Xiao Rui, I love you too...


    The two of them held hands and played all the projects they had played before, and naturally they didn''t miss it.


    Because it''s Valentine''s Day, so many young couples have come to this project.

 Chapter 1056： That couple is so scary

    Some girls were very scared, and then hid in the arms of their boyfriends.


    Yun Ze squinted his eyes, then looked at the calm face of the little girl beside him, and leaned against him.


    "Xiao Rui, are you afraid?"


    "No," Lin Rui is now more and more familiar with Yunze''s closeness.


    She also took the initiative to hold Yunze''s hand, looked around, and said, "I feel as if they are all very scared."


    The staff who pretended to be weird had no idea what was going on, they all walked around the couple.


    A vacuum zone appeared around the two people.


    The two looked at each other.


    Are they being rejected by the weird?


    Although it has been a long time, what the two people did in the stray house before has caused all the staff to wait for them. When new employees come, they will immediately give them science.


    "That couple is terrifying!"


    "You dare to scare them, you might get their hair burnt out!"


    "Yes, yes, I broke my tongue last time!"


    "That woman is so scary, you can hit an elephant with one punch!"


    Some things became more outrageous as they spread, but they did not stop the staff from fearing the couple.


    So when Lin Rui and Yunze walked out of the exit, nothing happened.


    But after a while, Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi came out from inside. Ouyang Qian''s face was a bit pale, she should be shocked.


    Zheng Yi looked apologetic.


    Lin Rui blinked and asked curiously, "Sister Qian, are you scared?"


    "I wasn''t afraid, but as a result, this **** got lost. When I reacted, I was holding the hand of a staff member who pretended to be a zombie!"


    In the atmosphere of the deceitful house, such a sudden appearance made Ouyang Qian even as courageous as she was, she was shocked.


    Her scream directly surprised the staff member.


    Next a piece of chicken flying dog jumping.


    When Ouyang Qian finally reached the door and was about to come out, she saw the **** Zheng Yi.


    "Don''t go to sleep in the bedroom tonight!" Ouyang Qian decided to punish the bastard.


    My own wife can be lost.


    What''s the use for him!


    Zheng Yi''s expression collapsed on the spot.


    After a few people met, Lin Rui discovered that Luo Huacheng''s face turned out to be paler than Ouyang Qian, who was frightened in the creepy house.


    "Brother Luo, are you okay?" Lin Rui asked worriedly.


    Luo Huacheng rubbed his face and said calmly, "It''s okay."


    Qibao had already walked up to Lin Rui obediently, held her hand, and said, "It''s okay, Brother Luo just accompanied me on the jumper."


    Luo Huacheng looked at this stinky boy sadly.


    Why don''t you say that you have sat ten times!


    The feeling of going up and down made Luo Huacheng very thankful that he didn''t eat much in the morning!


    Otherwise, you still have to vomit so that the goddess scattered flowers!


    After coming out of the playground, Lin Rui had to prepare to join the group.


    She could not carry Qibao.


    Qibao couldn''t enter the space yet.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and asked Zheng Yi to take Qibao to Jincheng and let her father Lin Zikang handle the adoption.


    After everything was done, they returned to the Imperial City together.


    Yunze is busy, so Zheng Yi will take care of Qibao.


    Although Qibao didn''t want to leave Lin Rui, he also knew that he couldn''t stay with her in the past few months.


    Fortunately, he is very familiar with his big brother Zheng Yi.


    as well as¡­¡­


    "Qibao, go back and help me see my parents and them, and that is, my father''s body conditioning is left to you."


    "No problem! Hehehehe, maybe it won''t be long before I have a little brother!" Qibao''s smile was very sly.

 Chapter 1057： Lin Che

    Lin Rui was stunned for a few seconds before reacting.


    To be honest, she also hopes that her parents will have another child.


    Although her mother is not young, Lin Rui helped her recuperate her body during this period, and she has been much better.


    Even his physical health is almost the same as that of young people.


    The other is Lin Zikang''s problem.


    Lin Zikang himself had surgery before and could no longer have children.


    But fortunately, Qibao found that kind of fairy grass before and refined a special pill...


    In this way, Lin Zikang suddenly received a call from his baby girl.


    "What? Did you recognize a son for me?"


    Lin Zikang was so shocked that he almost threw the phone out. If the end of the phone wasn''t the baby girl, he might be even more explosive.


    After endure, he still didn''t want to get angry with his daughter.


    After several rounds of deep breathing, he calmed down.


    "Rui Rui, why, why?"


    "I just picked up a child. He can''t find his parents anymore. This child has a close relationship with me." Lin Rui paused and added, "Dad, I had a dream two days ago. The dream said , This child... is the reincarnation of Guanyin who sent the child to the soul boy!"


    "...What, what do you mean?"


    "Well, his arrival will recruit me a younger brother. Dad, I know your physical condition, but miracles don''t always happen in medicine, do they?"


    Lin Zikang''s mood is super complicated.


    He opened his mouth and suddenly realized that he didn''t know how to tell his girl about this matter.


    The baby **** the other end of the phone gave him a patch again, "If you and mom don''t adopt Xiaoqi, then I can only adopt Aze. But we are not married yet, so let''s get a certificate now."


    Lin Zikang immediately said firmly, "It is good to adopt a child, and if you say that he will be in love with you, he will definitely be in love with us!"


    Lin Rui smiled, "Well, I have asked Zheng Yi to take him there. Dad, I will send you the flight number later, and you can pick him up. Oh, yes, his name is Lin Qi, Xiao It¡¯s called Xiaoqi, or Xiaoqibao, either."


    What else can Lin Zikang say?


    I can only agree.


    As for what the daughter said, recruiting or something, he had never expected it.


    Although Lin Zikang really hopes to have another child with Yuluo...


    Here Lin Zikang immediately told his family about Xiao Qi, and Lin Rui was also preparing to join the group the next day.


    She believed that Xiaoqi could definitely handle everything.


    Lin Lang Chuan finally started shooting.


    At the booting ceremony, Lin Rui saw Cheng Xiao.


    The other party even smiled at Lin Rui, very gentle and friendly.


    Lin Rui turned his gaze back.


    But the next moment, she saw Ouyang Jin standing beside Cheng Xiao.


    Obviously, Ouyang Qian also saw it.


    She looked at the way her younger brother Ouyang Jin was so intimate with Cheng Xiao.


    The two are so close.


    But Ouyang Qian quickly adjusted her expression.


    "He is now Cheng Xiao''s agent and assistant." Lin Rui said suddenly.


    Ouyang Jin couldn''t stay in the Imperial City anymore, and there was no tuition, but now she has changed into Cheng Xiao''s agent and assistant.


    It can be seen that he should have got together with Cheng Xiao.


    Ouyang Qian lowered her eyes slightly, "Anyway, he is no longer my brother."


    So many things have happened before, and the three views of the two brothers and sisters are not consistent.


    In the future, it will only go further and further.


    On the other side, Cheng Xiao turned his head and said with a smile, "Jin, have you noticed that Lin Rui is getting better and better."

 Chapter 1058： Attractive man

    Ouyang Jin lowered her eyes, "What''s the use of looking good."


    The tone is a little cold.


    Cheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "But people don''t like it."


    Ouyang Jin remained calm, then tenderly brought a bottle of water over and said, "You''re thirsty, Xiaoxiao, come and drink some water."


    When Ouyang Jin seemed to care less about Lin Rui, Cheng Xiao was very satisfied.


    But she is a very suspicious person.


    Anyway, the next group of people will be together for a few months. At that time, it will be possible to test whether Ouyang Jin really gave up on Lin Rui!


    Here, Lin Rui, under the guidance of director Gao Ke, first met the actor of Lin Lang brother Jiang Wang, Xu Muke.


    Xu Muke, who is just 30 years old this year, looks only twenty-five and sixty-six, with a pair of gentle peach eyes, and a particularly easy-going manner, which makes it easy to have a good impression.


    There is no actor''s shelf at all.


    And Lin Rui had a actor dangling in front of her all day long, and in addition, he had seen too many beautiful men on the Canglan Continent before.


    So when she saw Xu Muke, she just greeted senior calmly.


    Standing next to Ouyang Qian, she felt a little out of breath, she was really too handsome, the kind of electric current in her eyes.


    It has nothing to do with like or not.


    This is the attractive plug-in that Xu Da actor comes with.


    In fact, the performance of women like Ouyang Qian and other women around is normal. Even some men will be convinced by his temperament when they see Xu Muke, and they will feel good in their hearts.


    It''s just that Lin Rui is here...


    Xu Muke touched the tip of his nose and said jokingly, "It seems that I am still not handsome enough, otherwise, why does Lin Xiaorui feel nothing at all?"


    Gao Ke has worked with Xu Muke and is very familiar with it.


    He blinked and said, "Is it because Yunze dangles in front of her all day? Oh, Yunze should be several years younger than you."


    Xu Muke couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He said jokingly, "Gao Dao, I''m so sad that you say that."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Xu Muke:...


    Lin Rui saw them making jokes easily and knew that they wanted her to relax too. This way, it was also very beneficial when filming.


    Three people were talking, and a man and a woman walked on the other side.


    The man is Ye Qing, who played Gu Jingyuan.


    The handsome Ye Qing is particularly vigorous when he is not talking, and very humorous when he laughs.


    He is also an attractive man.


    The other woman is the actor of the princess Guo Aijia, named Meng Xiaoai.


    I ordered another actress before, but something happened to that actress, and Gao Ke temporarily found Meng Xiaoai.


    Meng Xiaoai has that kind of very sweet looks and very smart eyes. Guo Aijia, who she plays in the play, is a savage and willful princess who loves Gu Jingyuan.


    The two came and greeted Gao Ke first.


    Meng Xiaoai turned his head, and after seeing Lin Rui, said with a smile, "Ah, you are Rui Ge! My cousin likes you very much."


    "Hello." Lin Rui smiled lightly.


    Meng Xiaoai has a lively personality and is particularly likable and easy to get along with people.


    She has actually made her debut for several years, and she has a lot of masterpieces. Although she has not yet entered the ranks of Xiaohuadan, she is not far away.


    Meng Xiaoai has no predecessors at all, and is very friendly to Lin Rui.


    She covered her mouth and smiled, "It''s a pity that you already have the actor Yun. You know that on the day of your official announcement, my cousin almost cried out in the toilet."

 Chapter 1059： Kneeling and licking a bit too much

    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows and did not comment.


    Ye Qing, who was ignored, said helplessly, "Xiao Ai, your cousin is not as handsome as Yun Ying, so, crying in the toilet is the inevitable ending, okay?"


    "You actually called my cousin!"


    "No, anyway, I''m not as handsome as a cloud movie emperor."


    The few people talked very happily, all in an extremely relaxed state. Invisible, Lin Rui also completely let go of the strangeness in his heart, and talked with them happily.


    Seeing that Lin Rui was very calm and familiar with the three people, Gao Ke nodded approvingly.


    This girl, although young, is really calm.


    It''s no wonder Yun Shao fancy it.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came in.


    "Ah, you are Sister Xiaoai! You are even more beautiful than on TV!" Cheng Xiao looked at Meng Xiaoai with a stunning expression.


    Later, she found that the two male protagonists were both looking at her subconsciously, her pretty face flushed, and then she said a little bit shyly, "Hello, two seniors, you are both so handsome, I don''t know what to say. It."


    Xu Muke smiled slightly.


    Ye Qing examined Cheng Xiao, and the corners of his mouth twitched, politely and very alienated.


    This newcomer can''t speak too much!


    Besides, it''s a bit too much to kneel and lick!


    Although the two male protagonists didn''t say anything, they both looked a little unhappy.


    Only Meng Xiaoai had a good temper. She smiled and said, "You are also very beautiful."


    "Thank you Sister Xiaoai, just call me Xiaoxiao directly." Cheng Xiaoxin cursed the two male protagonists inside, but the smile on his face did not diminish at all.


    Gao Ke glanced at her lightly, and then said, "Let''s all go over, the ceremony is about to begin."


    Several people nodded.


    When leaving, Cheng Xiao deliberately walked to Meng Xiaoai, took her arm, and walked forward while talking enthusiastically.


    Lin Rui was a few steps behind without changing his face.


    But Xu Muke and Ye Qing walked to Lin Rui''s side unknowingly.


    Ye Qing said with a low smile, "Lin Xiaorui, that Cheng Xiao is very hostile to you, right? You see, she just talked to all three of us, but ignored you."


    "You are all seniors."


    "We are all seniors, but you are flattering to us at all." Ye Qing smiled and pointed.


    Xu Muke walked beside quietly, without speaking, his whole body was as gentle as a beautiful jade.


    Lin Rui did not answer Ye Qing''s words.


    These two are people who have been in the entertainment industry for a long time.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy.


    Lin Rui thought, as long as they didn''t have any bad intentions towards themselves, then they could be in peace.


    It''s just not the process... She continued to jump and jump again, probably because she was smart but she was mistaken.


    When lighting incense, there are three people in a row.


    Lin Rui is in the middle, with Xu Muke and Ye Qing on the left and right.


    The three piously placed the incense and bowed.


    Cheng Xiao, standing behind, lowered his voice and said to Meng Xiaoai, ¡°Sister Xiaoai, I really am fighting for you. That Lin Rui is a newcomer, didn¡¯t she participate in variety shows, she is far behind you, with What station is C?"


    Although Meng Xiaoai has a good temper, he is not stupid.


    The other side''s provocation is not too obvious.


    Moreover, she also felt the strong hostility of Cheng Xiao towards Lin Rui.


    However, the two people have different backgrounds, so Meng Xiaoai didn''t want to offend anyone.


    Meng Xiaoai said with a smile, "Actually, it''s nothing, not to mention that she was originally the heroine."


    "Hey! It''s not because of the face of Emperor Yun!" Cheng Xiao snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1060： Feel ashamed

    Meng Xiaoai was very speechless.


    Everyone knows Gao Dao''s character, he only looks at his true strength, and whether he is suitable for this role.


    No one else will give any face.


    But Meng Xiaoai didn''t want to argue with this Cheng Xiao, so he smiled lightly and didn''t speak.


    Cheng Xiao was very angry when he saw that the other party did not answer his words.


    But there is no alternative.


    After the opening ceremony, the entire crew ate dinner and then went to Hengdian, the filming location.


    Because it is a costume play, many scenes are completed here in Hengdian.


    There is also a part of those clips of the heroine Lin Lang learning martial arts on the mountain, and she needs to go to a beautiful place to shoot.


    The crew settled down in the hotel next to Hengdian. When Ouyang Qian went out shopping, she happened to see Ouyang Jin and Cheng Xiao, who was wearing hats and sunglasses, drinking milk tea intimately.


    Ouyang Qian twitched the corner of her mouth, then turned around and left.


    However, Ouyang Jin saw his sister, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t say anything.


    In the evening, the siblings met again in the corridor of the hotel.


    They are all assistants of artists, so there will be many opportunities.


    Ouyang Jin was wearing casual clothes and a silver-gray woolen coat, with his hands in his pockets, her eyes cold and indifferent.


    "Sister, why are you ignoring me? Are you guilty in your heart?"


    Ouyang Qian looked at him in shock.


    "I have guilt in my heart? Shouldn''t it be your guilt in my heart!"


    Ouyang Jin sneered, "Back then, mother did that thing. If you want to blame, you should blame her! Besides, you didn''t lose at that time. I also apologized to you, didn''t you?"


    "Apologize is useful? I didn''t lose, so I shouldn''t be angry with you?" Ouyang Qian sneered, "That''s fine, you just talk about it, why do I feel ashamed?"


    "Your brother, I don¡¯t want to borrow money from you. You are driving me on the road! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed in your heart! Or, you have been with Lin Rui for a long time, and you have become Are you as ruthless as her?"


    "shut up!"


    Ouyang Qian was angry.


    Say she can.


    But you can''t say Rui Rui!


    Ouyang Qian didn''t recognize her younger brother more and more.


    She said with a sneer, "Ouyang Jin, you don''t have to say anything now, I will not have your brother!"


    After saying this, she turned and left.


    Ouyang Qian wanted to remind him when she saw him getting involved with Cheng Xiao.


    After all, the Cheng family''s father and daughter are not good things.


    But now it seems...


    People are now relying on Cheng Xiao, and they are happily relying on it.


    She reminded this what to do!


    Lin Rui retracted his consciousness, sat there cross-legged, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Her spiritual sense just saw what happened between Ouyang Qian and Ouyang Jin.


    Seeing that Ouyang Qian didn''t suffer, she didn''t care.


    But Lin Rui had a hunch.


    This time, Cheng Xiao and Ouyang Jin will definitely get involved!


    A cold light flashed through Lin Rui''s eyes.


    She shook her wrists and creaked.


    It''s time to clean up my step-sister completely.


    Oh, and Ouyang Jin.


    Lin Rui expected it to be right. Cheng Xiao felt a lot of unwillingness in her heart this time. Every time she saw Lin Rui, she had to do her best to control her emotions.


    She always wanted to rush to catch Hua Lin Rui''s face!


    When Ouyang Jin came back, Cheng Xiao immediately hugged Ouyang Jin, and said very aggrieved, "Jin, Lin Rui bullied me again! She doesn''t know what she said to the two male protagonists. In short, those two people They are very indifferent to me! In the future, I will have a lot of rival plays with them, especially Ye Qing, what do they do if they suppress me?"

 Chapter 1061： Teach her a lesson

    Ouyang Jin hugged Cheng Xiao, and he said softly, "It''s okay, they dare not."


    "I blame Lin Rui!" Cheng Xiao buried his face in Ouyang Jin''s arms.


    She whispered, "Jin, do you think there is any way to teach Lin Rui a good lesson?"


    Ouyang Jin''s expression paused for a few seconds, and then became more and more gloomy.


    Even from the bottom of his heart, he still likes Lin Rui a little bit, but those likes have disappeared because the other party''s high-profile climb on Yun Shao.


    He really got her wrong.


    It turns out that she is just the kind of woman who tends to be inflamed.


    It may be that Ouyang Jin didn''t immediately answer Cheng Xiao''s words. Cheng Xiao raised his head and looked at Ouyang Jin, holding his mouth with aggrieved face.


    "Are you...reluctant?"


    "Is there anything I can''t bear, she''s not mine." Ouyang Jin gently stroked Cheng Xiao''s long hair and said, "I''m thinking about how to teach her. How far does Xiaoxiao want to be? ?"


    After Ouyang Jin finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone to check the time, and then calmly put it in her pocket.


    Cheng Xiao looked at Ouyang Jin''s expression and found that the other party had no friendship with Lin Rui in his eyes, and he was a little relieved.


    She reached out to squeeze Ouyang Jin''s big hand.


    In fact, the best way to teach a female artist is to destroy her.


    Cheng Xiao didn''t worry about letting other people do this.


    But let Ouyang Jin go to bed with Lin Rui? So Yun Shao cuckold and went crazy? !


    No, no, Cheng Xiao didn''t want Ouyang Jin to do this.


    That''s too cheap Lin Rui!


    She still can''t bear Ouyang Jin.


    Although Cheng Xiao no longer loves Ouyang Jin sincerely, after all, she is not a teenage girl anymore.


    But... in her subconscious, Ouyang Jin belongs to her.


    How can Lin Rui touch it!


    Suddenly, a vicious light flashed through Xiao''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose.


    She said, "Jin, you said, if Lin Rui is suddenly injured and can''t continue to be the heroine, would this lesson be better?"


    "Oh? What does Xiaoxiao want to do?"


    "It''s actually very simple. Isn''t this a costume drama? Su Linlang has to fly around in the sky all day long. If the Wia suddenly breaks a few, it is considered a shooting accident, right?"


    Ouyang Jin nodded, "Xiaoxiao is really smart."


    Cheng Xiao saw Ouyang Jin''s expression without hesitation, nodded in satisfaction, and leaned in his arms.


    But she added from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s best if all the Vias are broken.


    The matter was decided in this way. Cheng Xiao asked Ouyang Jin to break a Wia, so that Lin Rui would be injured during the shooting.


    However, Cheng Xiao''s real plan is that after Ouyang Jin succeeds, she will do some tricks on the other Wei Ya.


    By the time¡­¡­


    Lin Rui, unless you really can fly.


    Otherwise, just wait to be thrown to death!


    Anyway, even if something goes wrong, she will be innocent.


    It''s just that Ouyang Jin did it all.


    After the two people finished talking about this, they became tired and crooked again... When Cheng Xiao went to take a bath, Ouyang Jin picked up her pants and took out the phone that was recording.


    He squinted his eyes.


    Looked at the direction of the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Ouyang Jin''s heart is to be disappointed with Lin Rui and hate Lin Rui.


    I really want to teach her a lesson.


    However, if this matter is finally revealed, no matter what, he is not the mastermind...

 Chapter 1062： Different dreams in the same bed

    Different dreams in the same bed.


    Looks like a godly divorce.


    They are talking about Ouyang Jin and Cheng Xiao.


    Even if there is a little feeling between two people, the only feeling will eventually be swallowed up by their selfishness.


    To be clever is to be mistaken by cleverness.


    Lin Lang Chuan started filming, and the shooting progress was very fast.


    After all, they are all actors carefully selected by Gao Ke. Everyone''s acting skills are online, and they cooperate very well quickly.


    Even newcomers rarely call a click.


    I have to say that Cheng Xiao still has some acting skills, but the most important thing is that the role of Gu Yaoyao really suits her.


    In choosing the right actors, Gao Ke can be said to be very eye-catching.


    Not to mention Lin Rui.


    Although she was acting for the first time, she never had to worry about her lines because of her good memory.


    When playing against the two male protagonists, it was a shortcoming, but I had been looking for Yunze to try out the show before, which also made Lin Rui improve rapidly.


    That said, Lin Rui is a newcomer in the performance.


    However, it is a newcomer with huge potential!


    Just like a sponge, she can quickly master everything she has learned and draw inferences about it.


    What''s even more powerful is that she was stage fright in front of the three seniors, and she could keep up with the rhythm of the other party!


    Even once, Lin Rui''s acting suddenly broke out, which directly aroused Xu Muke''s emotions.


    "awesome!"


    After this scene was over, Ko Ke, who had always been serious, showed a slight smile.


    Xu Muke looked at Lin Rui in amazement, "Have you really never acted in a TV drama or movie before? Or is it a drama?"


    Xu Muke has also acted in dramas before. To be honest, dramas are actually much more difficult than TV dramas.


    It also tests the performers'' acting skills and on-site performance.


    Lin Rui shook his head, "I have only participated in two shots in Aze''s movie before."


    Xu Muke later realized who Aze she was talking about.


    Suddenly I was given a bite of dog food by a junior inexplicably.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Time slipped away unconsciously, and it has been more than a month since I joined the group in a blink of an eye.


    The indoor scenes are almost all shot, but those scenes are actually the hardest.


    With the development of the plot, Su Linlang succeeded in learning skills, went down the mountain to pass the Wu Zhuangyuan, and began her career.


    At the same time, conspiracy and arrogance also appeared.


    With the help of Jiang Wang, Su Linlang gradually collected evidence of Guo Cang''s collaborating with the enemy and treason, and then actively contacted her father''s former loyal minister in private.


    During this period, there was also Gu Jingyuan''s temptation on Su Linlang.


    These scenes are the top priority of the whole play, and there are many martial arts scenes.


    Looking at Lin Rui who started to hang Viagra and Cheng Xiao standing in the dark, the corners of his mouth were raised high.


    She said to Ouyang Jin beside her, "Jin, look, the weather today is pretty good."


    Ouyang Jin understood what she meant, and then he looked vaguely at Lin Rui, who was flying around in the air with Wei Ya in ancient clothes.


    He nodded, "Yes, the weather today is really good."


    "Then, let''s do it." Cheng Xiao said with a light smile, "After all, if the weather is bad, it''s not easy for an ambulance to get in."


    Look, how nice she is to Lin Rui.


    They were worried that the other party could not be rescued in time.


    Ouyang Jin nodded, turned around, and disappeared.


    Not long after Ouyang Jin left, Cheng Xiao turned around and went into the bathroom, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to a strange number inside.


    The content of the message is only two words.


    Hands on.

 Chapter 1063： Someone planned to kill Lin Rui

    Yunze has been busy preparing for the wedding of two people during this time.


    After Xiao Rui finished filming Lin Lang Chuan and went back to school to deal with some things, it was almost time for the wedding.


    Therefore, even if Yunze missed Lin Rui very much, he still stayed in the Imperial City to prepare for the wedding of two people.


    He personally checked every detail.


    I don''t worry about letting anyone do it.


    In addition to the wedding dress must be tried by Lin Rui, Yunze handles all other things in detail.


    However, he also asked Xie Yuge, a famous international designer, to design the wedding dress, and when it came out, he showed it to Lin Rui.


    Luo Huacheng was a little worried when he saw that his cousin was so busy that there were blue shadows in his eyes.


    "Aze, you have to pay attention to your body."


    "I''m fine, oh by the way, cousin, Lin Lang Chuan is over. Except for activities related to this drama, don''t pick up Xiao Rui''s book for now." Yunze said, "I am worried that she is too tired."


    Luo Huacheng said, "Lin Xiaorui decides this matter for himself. Her character is not the master of the canary."


    Yunze rubbed his eyebrows, thinking of his beloved girl, no matter how hard he worked, his eyes were still a mess.


    He sighed, "Cousin, I feel so happy."


    Long-cherished wish for a thousand years.


    Luo Huacheng was startled.


    The first time I heard my cousin say something like this.


    In fact, Luo Huacheng didn''t understand. Although he admitted that Lin Rui was really good and perfect, but his cousin did not like it.


    This is totally love Lin Rui, more than his own life!


    Perhaps in Aze''s eyes, Lin Rui''s status must be higher than everyone else, even higher than Mr. Yun.


    However, after looking at his cousin''s face in love, Luo Huacheng decided not to say anything.


    This is from the sensitive radar of a vulnerable single dog.


    Because when he said that, he would definitely inevitably take a bite of dog food.


    Still don''t choke.


    Just as Yunze was preparing for the wedding happily, he didn''t know that someone planned to kill Lin Rui!


    During this time, the shooting went smoothly and everyone was in a good mood.


    Because if it goes on like this, it can be done in advance.


    There were some bad news on the Internet before Cheng Xiao, but because she was not well-known, after the Cheng family spent a lot of money to suppress everything, it calmed down.


    So Koko originally wanted to replace her, but saw that the news was gone, and since the shooting started, apart from flattering several seniors, Cheng Xiao didn''t say much until there was no other inappropriate behavior.


    Moreover, Cheng Xiao is indeed very suitable for the role of Gu Yaoyao.


    Although she is the third female, but as a newcomer, she can participate in such a big production. When the show becomes a big hit, she may not be good at it.


    But Gao Dao didn''t know, it was a great opportunity, but Cheng Xiao wanted to be a demon!


    As Cheng Jing said before, my daughter looked very smart, but she didn''t know that every decision and everything she made was completely led away by Lin Rui.


    Now it is.


    Lin Rui is shooting the most critical shot of a scene. She fell from the sky and successfully escorted her, winning Guo Cang''s trust.


    Then it is more convenient for her to start her revenge.


    In this fighting scene, because it is a shuttle in the forest, it needs to hang Wia many times.


    It is also a great test for actors.


    Generally, actors sometimes can''t stand it, so they will choose substitutes to complete, especially actresses.


    But Lin Rui insisted that he did not find a substitute.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gao Ke recognizes this little girl more and more.

 Chapter 1064： Via broke

    As an ancient costume martial arts TV series, you need to hang Wia many times, so Gao Ke also found a very professional Wia team. Before use, equipment testing and adjustment, etc., were meticulous and checked for many times to ensure that it would not be released when used. Something went wrong.


    He is responsible to the actors.


    Moreover, Koko''s entire team has worked together many times, and there has never been any mistake in this regard.


    As a result, when Lin Rui completed a beautiful somersault in the air, she suddenly saw her body tilted.


    Someone screamed, "Oh my God, it seems that Via has broken one!"


    When everyone on the scene heard this sentence, there was a groan in their hearts.


    Ko Ke immediately stood up from behind the camera and walked a few steps forward.


    "No, another one is broken!" A staff member exclaimed again.


    Gao Ke feels that his heartbeat will stop! ! !


    He yelled gaffefully, "Quickly, put Lin Rui down!"


    The staff in charge of Wia was crying.


    That''s how it is said, but it can''t be done at all!


    Because the machine in charge of Avia didn''t know what was wrong, it couldn''t move at all!


    There are a total of four Wiyas, two of which have already been broken, and there is no way to maintain balance with the remaining two.


    The big swing, and the lashing of the surrounding branches, if it were someone else, it would have been shocked.


    But Lin Rui actually calmed down when the first Wia was broken. Her consciousness suddenly let go, and found that the remaining two Wias had also been cut.


    In other words, these two will be broken soon!


    Before Wia was completely broken, Lin Rui immediately used his spiritual power to allow his toes to rest on the slender branch, then with a light touch, his body was as light as a geese, and he jumped towards the next branch.


    It''s very tall anyway, and other people can''t see how she did it.


    The black killers who played rivals with Lin Rui were all dumbfounded.


    There is nothing wrong with the Via on them.


    But Lin Rui¡¯s Via had something wrong with them, which scared them out!


    The staff over there has already put a few people down in a hurry, but the only one who is in charge of Lin Rui has a problem!


    The hearts of everyone present almost jumped out.


    Only Cheng Xiao stood at the end of the crowd holding his arms, and the corners of his mouth raised high.


    There are two more.


    When these two are broken, Lin Rui, go to death!


    As for Ouyang Jin, she frowned slightly.


    He only destroyed one Via, but now, two Vias have been in trouble, and even the machine in charge of Via has malfunctioned.


    Look at the smug smile on Cheng Xiao''s face at this time.


    Ouyang Jin frowned fiercely.


    When everyone saw that Lin Rui used the remaining two Vias and adjusted to jump down, they were a little relieved.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I was also feeling that Lin Rui, this little girl, really knows martial arts.


    But when they first relaxed, they clicked.


    Another Via!


    The hearts of everyone present were raised again!


    Gao Ke''s face was already pale!


    This is going to fall, and it will hurt or die!


    In fact, in just a few minutes, too many things happened, and everyone present was sweating.


    Ouyang Qian was even more frightened to cold hands and feet. She stared at Lin Rui in the sky, not daring to blink at all!


    At this moment, the phone in Ouyang Qian''s hand rang.


    It''s Yunze''s call!


    Ouyang Qian didn''t know how she answered the phone, she only heard herself crying, "Shao Yun... Rui Rui''s Weia is broken!"


    "what?!"

 Chapter 1065： Hands are shaking

    Yunze immediately stood up and ran towards the outside!


    Suddenly hit Yun Haotian.


    Almost knocked him down.


    It was the first time Yun Haotian saw Yunze look so panicked.


    He immediately asked, "Aze, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Something happened to Xiao Rui!"


    Yunze left only a word, and people rushed out in a violent storm.


    He got into the car directly and let his hands go down to arrange the helicopter.


    Then immediately called the director Gao Ke.


    No one answered.


    Yunze made a circle of the phone calls of several directors, directors, assistant directors and producers, and finally the producer answered the calls.


    Yunze briefly explained what happened, and the producer looked dazed.


    "I, I don''t know, is it a rumor?"


    Yunze cut off the phone directly.


    The producer held the busy phone for three minutes, feeling ill at once, and hurriedly called Gao Ke.


    Koko''s phone... is off!


    Yunze was very quiet, but only he knew that the palms of his hands were sweaty.


    The helicopter made a rumbling noise, and the noise seemed to hit his heart.


    Xiao Rui, you must be safe!


    Yunze felt a little breathless when he thought that Xiao Rui might be seriously injured or even life-threatening.


    He closed his eyes slightly, only to find that his hands were shaking...


    He was scared.


    Even when he faced life and death, Yunze never knew how to write a word.


    But now he feels very scared.


    Yunze still remembers the heart-wrenching feeling that he had lost Xiao Rui in his dream before. Even if he did not remember the memory of Ah Xing, he also deeply knew the importance of Xiao Rui to him!


    Xiao Rui, you can''t leave me behind.


    I... don''t want to endure that thousand years of loneliness alone!


    When the helicopter stopped steadily on the lawn, Yunze walked off the plane, his face pale.


    The legs are somewhat soft.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Rui''s number, Yunze immediately picked it up.


    He found that he had exhausted his strength to keep his voice from trembling.


    "Xiao Rui?"


    At this moment, Lin Rui''s clear and pleasant voice came from the phone.


    "Aze, did Sister Qian tell you just now? Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After hearing this sentence, Yunze''s heart was finally let go.


    But the next moment, he still said nervously, "Are you injured? Where are you now?"


    "I''m fine, I just suffered a little injury. I''m still on the scene, and I will go back to the hotel later." After Lin Rui finished speaking, she found that her mobile phone was dead, so she asked Ouyang Qian to send a message to Yunze. Said her cell phone was dead.


    Looking up again, Lin Rui quietly said to Gao Ke, "Director Gao, this accident was man-made. So I suggest that everyone in the crew should not leave!"


    Gao Ke''s face became very ugly.


    Avia has checked it just now and it was vandalized.


    In other words, someone is going to Lin Rui to die!


    The scene just now was very dangerous. Fortunately, Lin Rui could do some martial arts, and then with the help of the last Wia, he used the branches as a buffer, and finally landed smoothly.


    There were some scratches on the arms, others were not serious.


    Although Gao Ke didn''t know how Lin Rui did such a difficult maneuver, the opponent did not suffer any serious injuries. This is a blessing in misfortune!


    In addition, there is such a vicious person in the crew, Gao Ke is naturally very angry!


    If something happens to Lin Rui, the crew will be over, and he will be over!


    The people behind it are really sinister!

 Chapter 1066： Catch the murderer

    "Yes, everyone on the crew is not allowed to leave until the truth is investigated! Today''s matter must be investigated!" Gao Ke was also really anxious.


    He immediately asked everyone to go back to the hotel and not to leave.


    At the same time they called and called the police.


    After arranging all this, Gao Ke looked at Lin Rui with concern, "Lin Rui, is your injury okay?"


    "It''s just a little scratch, it''s not in the way. I''ll ask Sister Qian to put some ointment on me later. It''s better to get the person out first."


    "En." Gao Ke nodded.


    Cheng Xiao was extremely depressed at this time.


    Wia almost broke, but Lin Rui just scratched his arm?


    What kind of **** luck is she!


    Is it possible that she really knows martial arts, can she fly away?


    Cheng Xiao naturally didn''t believe it.


    At most, Lin Rui''s luck is too good!


    Moreover, what Cheng Xiao didn''t expect was that director Gao Ke was so inspiring?


    Lin Rui was fine when she saw it, why did she call the police?


    After closing the door, Cheng Xiao sat depressed on the sofa, kicking off the cup on the coffee table.


    The ground is carpet, so the water cup falls on the ground without breaking.


    But a piece of water spilled inside.


    Cheng Xiao whispered, "Jin, do you think they will find something?"


    Ouyang Jin was in a bad mood at this time.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Rui would have nothing to do, and Gao Ke would be so fanciful.


    Ouyang Jin took out a cigarette and lighted it several times, but did not light it.


    My heart is also a little irritable.


    He said, "There was no camera at the shooting site, and I didn''t leave a fingerprint. No one knew that I did it."


    "Well, I''m just worried about you, Jin, what if they find out that you did it?" Cheng Xiao said.


    Ouyang Jin frowned, he raised his head, looked at Cheng Xiao, and said, "Xiaoxiao, if they really find me, you will tell, did you make me do this?"


    Cheng Xiao''s eyes flashed, and finally she said very seriously, "That''s natural! Jin, you are the person I care about! How can I be willing to take risks with you. But a pity, **** Lin Rui, how can it be so Good luck!"


    Ouyang Jin said nothing, he sat there quietly.


    Cheng Xiao also had no bottom in his heart, and didn''t continue to say anything.


    At the same time, Lin Rui calmly collected his divine consciousness, and then just about to say something to Ouyang Qian who was applying medicine to him, and at this moment, the door of the room was slammed.


    "Rui Rui, sit down and I will open the door." Ouyang Qian immediately put down the ointment in her hand and got up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Yunze rushed in.


    "Xiao Rui!"


    Lin Rui looked back and saw Yun Ze rushing over with a pale face.


    Three steps and two steps together, in a blink of an eye, he rushed to Lin Rui.


    Yunze immediately held Lin Rui''s hand, looked up and down, and found the scratches on her arm, and he felt distressed.


    Lin Rui felt that his hands were extremely cold, and the palms of his hands were still cold with sweat.


    She immediately shook Yunze''s hand with her backhand and said, "I''m fine, although the Wia is broken, but there is a tree branch that cushions it. Look at me, except for the scratch on the arm, there are no other injuries. "


    And this scratch, after waiting for a while to soak in the Immortal Pond, it will soon recover, even the scar will not be left.


    So Lin Rui would not take it to heart.


    But the tension and worry in Yunze''s eyes did not subside. He let go of Lin Rui''s hand, and the next moment, he held her tightly in his arms.


    He was real and terrified...

 Chapter 1067： In the end

    Ouyang Qian put the ointment in her hand on the coffee table, and then quietly walked out.


    Leave space for the little couple.


    Yun Ze hugged him for a while, before letting go, Lin Rui reached out and patted his shoulder and said, "Aze, I''m fine, really."


    "Let me hold it for a while." Yunze''s voice is very low. After listening carefully, you can still hear the panic inside.


    Lin Rui said nothing.


    The two held them quietly for a long time before Yunze let go. Then he picked up the ointment next to him and said, "I''ll apply some more for you."


    "Yep."


    When Yunze applied the ointment to Lin Rui, Lin Rui explained what happened.


    At last she said, "I know who it is."


    Yunze suddenly raised his head.


    Lin Rui said, "It''s Cheng Xiao and Ouyang Jin. Cheng Xiao should be the mastermind in this matter, and Ouyang Jin is the accomplice. I was going to talk about this to Sister Qian just now."


    "Want to release Ouyang Jin?"


    "No, it''s for sister Qian to make a psychological preparation." Lin Rui''s tone was calmer than Yunze, "because I will investigate it this time."


    Before Cheng Xiao and Ouyang Jin, no matter how they jumped, Lin Rui didn''t pay attention.


    This time, the two of them are so courageous that they want to kill her?


    Then she didn''t respond well to them, she was too sorry for them for such a big battle.


    Seeing the indifference in Lin Rui''s eyes, Yunze relaxed.


    He squeezed Lin Rui''s hand and said, "I have called and asked Gu Xun to come right away. I should be there now. The police are investigating. This time, I will never let them go."


    Gu Xun, that is, the gold lawyer Yunze had specifically sought for Lin Rui before.


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "Cheng Xiao is the mastermind in this matter, and Ouyang Jin is the accomplice, but the relationship between the two is not as good as it seems on the surface. Therefore, it is better to defeat each one during the trial.


    "Yep."


    The police had arrived at the hotel and interrogated everyone in the crew one by one.


    Meng Xiaoai, Xu Muke, and Ye Qing took their own assistants and staff to actively cooperate with the investigation.


    After the investigation was over, they went to see Lin Rui and learned that Lin Rui only had a bruise on his arm, so they were slightly relieved.


    "The other party is too vicious!" Ye Qing frowned.


    They have all filmed, and naturally know that Diaoweiya is very hard and dangerous.


    There are many entertainers in the circle who were injured because of Dangwea.


    And this one today is actually artificial!


    Not bad!


    In the entertainment industry, there are many cases of smashing and suppressing. In fact, they can understand it, but this kind of thing that kills people should never be condoned!


    This is also the reason why the director Gao Ke wants to investigate to the end.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone in the entire crew be in danger?


    When investigating one by one, it was finally Cheng Xiao''s turn.


    Cheng Xiao took Ouyang Jin in with him, but was stopped on the way.


    Gu Xun, who had just arrived, pushed the gold-wired glasses and said to Ouyang Jin, "Mr. Ouyang, I have something and want to investigate with you."


    Ouyang Jin frowned.


    Cheng Xiao said unhappily, "Did you see that we have to cooperate with the police investigation now? Also, who are you, why did you come here?"


    "You first cooperate with the police investigation. I only need to say a few words to Mr. Ouyang and let him in." Gu Xun added politely, "I am Lin Rui''s lawyer."


    Cheng Xiao''s face changed.


    Ouyang Jin''s expression didn''t look good over there.


    At this time, the police called, and Cheng Xiao was still making trouble, but Ye Qing next to him said with a sneer, "Is this uncooperative, isn''t there something in my heart?"

 Chapter 1068： Deny

    Cheng Xiao saw that the speaker was Ye Qing, and he gritted his teeth and dared not say any more.


    Just before entering that room, he looked back and winked at Ouyang Jin.


    Ouyang Jin understood what she meant, but at this moment, he also panicked, and then did not respond.


    The door closed.


    Here Ouyang Jin was taken to another room, where there were already people.


    Lin Rui sat on the sofa, beside her, sat Yunze.


    Ouyang Jin lowered her eyes slightly.


    He didn''t want to admit that the man and woman in front of him looked like they were waiting.


    "Ouyang Jin, I thought you were someone with a brain." Lin Rui slowly opened her mouth, her expression calm, she could not see the sadness and joy.


    Ouyang Jin dodged her eyes, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You know. Moreover, you also know that although you have nothing, it is not worth paying for Cheng Xiao what you have. After all, the sentence is different for the accessory and the principal."


    Ouyang Jin suddenly raised her head.


    He saw the indifference in Lin Rui''s eyes, and Yunze sitting next to Lin Rui, Feng Qingyun holding Lin Rui''s small hand lightly.


    The two are obviously very close to him.


    But it is very far away.


    And their eyes seemed to be compassionate, indifferent, and disdainful.


    And sympathy.


    Ouyang Jin closed her eyes slightly, extremely depressed.


    Why, why did you come to where it is today?


    What a splendid pride he was at the beginning.


    Why did it end like this?


    "Lin Rui, how did you know?"


    "How did Xiao Rui know, you have no right to know. But I will investigate this matter to the end, trust me, before me, the Cheng family counts nothing."


    Yunze only said a word.


    But it also made Ouyang Jin understand.


    The Cheng family is over.


    Even if he was embarrassed, Ouyang Jin would not lose everything he had for Cheng Xiao and the Cheng family!


    The Yun family has this strength.


    And Yunze will shelter Lin Rui to the end.


    Ouyang Jin finally took out her phone and played a recording.


    It was exactly what Cheng Xiao said to him.


    After listening, Gu Xun next to him nodded immediately.


    After Gu Xun took Ouyang Jin out, Lin Rui lightly leaned on Yunze''s shoulder and said, "Aze, you have to believe me, I won''t let myself have an accident."


    "I know," he rubbed Lin Rui''s hair with the tip of his nose in a low voice, "but I can''t control myself, I just can''t help but worry."


    After hearing this simple sentence, Lin Rui''s heart was warm.


    She turned around and hugged Yunze directly.


    "fool."


    So stupid a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years later, he is still so stupid.


    The results of the investigation came out very quickly. Although Cheng Xiao denied it, he could not hold up Ouyang Jin''s recording evidence.


    Although Ouyang Jin''s fingerprints were not found at the Avia machine, a camera recorded that he had approached the Avia machine.


    In addition, another person''s fingerprint was collected on the Avia machine.


    And this person is not a staff member in charge of Avia''s technology, but a member of the logistics team.


    In the end, various evidences showed that Cheng Xiao first instructed Ouyang Jin to cut off a Via, but she didn''t just hope that Lin Rui would be injured, but that the other party would die directly.


    So I found someone again and completely destroyed the Wia machine and several other Wia.


    After the incident was revealed, Cheng Xiao planned to push all the pots to Ouyang Jin.


    "It''s Ouyang Jin! It''s all him! He found me because of his love and hatred for Lin Rui. I hope I can help him avenge Lin Rui! He did all this!"

 Chapter 1069： Slow for a while, not for a lifetime

    After speaking, she still cried.


    "Pity me, be wholehearted to him, and pregnant with his child, but he used me like this."


    Rao Ouyang Jin was mentally prepared for a long time, and was stunned by Cheng Xiao''s series of operations.


    But the recording evidence is conclusive.


    No matter how much Cheng Xiao argued, in the end she, Ouyang Jin, and the staff member Cheng Xiao asked for were taken away by the police.


    Luo Huacheng also came, and he followed Gu Xun directly.


    They will definitely investigate this matter to the end.


    Soon, Cheng Jing, who was discussing business with a business partner, heard the news, his eyes went dark, and his blood pressure came up!


    Is that girl stupid? ?


    How many times has he reminded her! Let her not provoke Lin Rui!


    If you hate Lin Rui, just walk around her.


    He even went to provoke!


    Then, the other party was safe and sound, and finally provoke himself into the game? !


    However, no matter how disappointed he was with his daughter, Cheng Jing still let go of everything and found a lawyer, so he must get her daughter out first.


    If the crime of attempted murder is really settled.


    He will also be affected!


    I have to say that Cheng Jing and Cheng Xiao, their parents, are very similar. When they encounter something, the first thing they think of is always themselves.


    Ko Ke and his team on the other side breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that they had caught the suspect.


    However, because it almost caused a catastrophe, Gao Ke still had lingering fears and made a special call to Qi Lan.


    "All the good people you introduced!"


    This is the first time that Gao Ke has become angry with Qi Lan since cooperating for many years.


    And Qi Lan has already seen the true colors of the Cheng family and his daughter. She said sincerely, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know at the time that Cheng Xiao was so vicious. But I did blame me for this incident. I will rush over tomorrow and join the group early. , Apologize to Lin Rui in person."


    Qi Lan also made some cameo appearances in this drama, it is Su Linlang''s mother and queen.


    There are not many shots, basically Su Linlang''s memories.


    Gao Ke remembered what had happened on the Internet some time ago. He knew that Qi Lan was also a victim.


    He said with emotion, "I know you were unintentional. Fortunately, Lin Rui was fine this time. However, this girl is really good at kung fu."


    "Some time ago, a friend of mine said that Hollywood is preparing a movie, and it needs a Chinese girl who knows how to work. I plan to recommend Lin Rui. When I apologize in person this time, I will also talk to her about this matter." Qi Lan said quickly.


    Ko Ke''s tone also eased.


    He said, "Xiaolan, next time you recommend someone to me, your character will pass."


    "I know I know, Director Gao, sorry, this time it was my negligence."


    Here Qi Lan hung up the phone and immediately asked the assistant to arrange to go to Hengdian.


    And here Lin Rui, watching the police car whizzing away, she said softly, "If Cheng Xiao is really pregnant, then she won''t be sentenced for the time being."


    Even if it is convicted, it will be suspended.


    But as long as it is suspended, there may be variables.


    Yun Ze hugged her from behind, and said softly, "Relax for a while, but it won''t last a lifetime. Don''t worry, Xiao Rui, I will definitely send her to jail to accompany her mother."


    A cold light flashed through Yunze''s eyes.


    After taking a salary from the bottom of the cauldron, no matter how much Cheng Xiao did, he would definitely not be able to get up!


    At the same time, Cheng Jing, who had just arrived at the police station, suddenly answered the call from the old master of the Cheng family.


    "Xiaojing, where are you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "No matter where you are, come back to me immediately! Something happened to the group!"

 Chapter 1070： Give up Cheng Xiao

    Cheng Jing is in a dilemma.


    But in the end I decided to go back first, and then let the lawyer find out the situation.


    As soon as Cheng Jing hurried back, the foster father, who had never spoken hard to him, gave him a slap in the face.


    "Why are there problems with the companies you handled! All orders have been withdrawn!"


    Although the old Patriarch loves Cheng Jing.


    But the premise is that the Cheng family can''t be finished.


    Cheng Jing said immediately, "Dad, don''t worry, I will check what is going on."


    "No need to check, those people have given the business to the Yun family." The old man looked at him disappointedly, "What on earth did you offend the Yun family?"


    Cheng Jing''s heart twitched.


    He also wanted to cry without tears.


    In the end, there was no way, let''s talk about Cheng Xiao''s stupid thing.


    The old patriarch also liked Cheng Xiao before. After all, Cheng Xiao knew how to do things in front of his elders, and was very good at behaved.


    As a result, the old family owner kissed Cheng Xiao more than his granddaughter.


    But no matter how close you are, it is not worth mentioning now compared to the Cheng family!


    Being able to sit on the Patriarch, let the Cheng family be in the top ten of the imperial family, the Patriarch, no matter how old, is a cruel person.


    "Don''t worry about that girl, you call the lawyer back immediately."


    "Dad! Do you mean to give up Xiaoxiao?"


    "If you don''t give up on her, I will give up on you! You can figure it out!" The old man turned around and left with anger.


    The list disappeared, the stocks plummeted, and the companies under the Chengjia Group were also found out of some scandals.


    Suddenly, the aloof Cheng family was in danger.


    The initiator of all this remained in the hotel in Hengdian, unwilling to leave.


    "Aze, aren''t you busy with things?" Lin Rui looked at someone who was not leaving here curiously.


    Yunze looked up from the computer laptop and said, "I have almost arranged the wedding. As for other things, don''t worry."


    He plans to stay with Xiao Rui here for a few days.


    What happened before left him with lingering fears.


    Lin Rui did not want to be separated from him, but did not want to delay the process of shooting.


    Yun Ze worried that Lin Rui was embarrassed, and added mildly, "Xiao Rui, you are shooting as usual, and I will be here to accompany you for a few days. When the case there is a result, I am completely relieved, and then leave."


    "also."


    In this way, in Lin Lang Chuan''s crew, there is an extra big Buddha.


    If it were someone else, Gao Ke would have rushed people.


    But this can''t be done!


    When Xu Muke was playing with Lin Rui, they both felt very stressed.


    You know, although Yunze is younger than him, he has received more actor Shidi than him.


    Under the light eyes of the wind, Xu Muke did not dare to get too close to Lin Rui.


    He suddenly rejoiced that the most intimate scene between himself and Lin Rui was the hug at the finale.


    On the other side, Ye Qing grabbed her hand once while acting against Lin Rui.


    He just grabbed Lin Rui''s hand, Lin Rui didn''t do much here yet, suddenly a biting gaze swept over there.


    then¡­¡­


    "Ye Qing, what''s the matter with you, your expression is wrong!" Gao Ke directly called Ka.


    Ye Qing wanted to cry without tears.


    When he raised his head, when he saw that, Yunze sitting in the chair was already drinking water, as if nothing had happened.


    Not only Ye Qing, but Meng Xiaoai also made a mistake.


    In the end, Lin Rui still realized something, and directly drove Yunze away.


    "Xiao Rui..."

 Chapter 1071： Too bad not good

    "Go back, we can''t make mistakes in our wedding, including the details. There are still some things that need to be communicated to my parents. I can''t go back now, you have to go. Oh, by the way, just to get Xiao Qi back."


    Xiao Qi is still in Jincheng now.


    Lin Rui had said so, Yunze had no choice but to leave reluctantly.


    At this time, Cheng Xiao also had results.


    Originally, she planned to take the pregnancy as a pretext to allow herself to be suspended, and then let Cheng Jing give her activities.


    Cheng Xiao thinks he can get away completely this time.


    But she didn''t know that Yunze came to draw a salary from the bottom of the cauldron, which immediately hurt the Cheng family''s vitality.


    Cheng Jing decisively gave up Cheng Xiao, and did not even find a lawyer for her.


    Afterwards, not only was Gu Xun following the case throughout, but Gao Ke also specifically sought a lawyer to follow up.


    He also told Cheng Xiao to breach the contract and affect the crew.


    When Cheng Xiao learned that Cheng Jing didn''t care about her, she was shocked.


    "How is it possible? Dad, you can''t care about me, if you care about me, I''ll be over!"


    "Xiaoxiao, how many times have I reminded you not to provoke Lin Rui! Now, you should suffer a bit!"


    After saying this, Cheng Jing hung up the phone.


    He had no more affection for this daughter.


    What''s more, the Cheng family over there.


    How could he sacrifice everything he had so hard to get for Cheng Xiao?


    Cheng Xiao, who thought he would be released on bail soon, was so angry that he directly smashed the water glass on the table to the ground.


    The habit of smashing things when she gets angry is really bad.


    The policeman next to him turned blue with anger, "Since you can''t be released on bail for the time being, go back and wait for the trial."


    "No!" Cheng Xiao shouted sharply, "I''m pregnant, I..."


    Suddenly a sharp pain struck from the lower abdomen, and Cheng Xiao clutched his stomach and fell to the ground.


    Several policemen rushed her to the hospital. After examination, they found that the child in Cheng Xiao''s stomach had not been kept...


    Cheng Xiao, who knew the truth, suddenly went black.


    The last path for temporary bail is also blocked...


    When Ouyang Jin knew about this, she was very calm.


    He slept with Cheng Xiao, and it is no surprise that Cheng Xiao will become pregnant.


    He didn''t love her at all.


    And she may not love him as she herself thought.


    Especially at the last moment, she tried to push everything to him...


    That''s good.


    They both cleared up.


    But because Cheng Xiao was locked up and would be convicted soon, Gu Yaoyao''s role was vacant.


    Lin Rui and Gao Ke recommended Ye Chuan.


    After Ye Chuan tried the show, Gao Ke said with emotion, "She is good in all other aspects, but she just doesn''t feel bad."


    Lin Rui smiled, "It''s too bad, not good."


    Gao Ke had a meal.


    In fact, he was also responsible for this matter, but Lin Rui was fine.


    If Lin Rui really had an accident, would Yunze give up over there?


    So Gao Ke didn''t say anything more, it was regarded as giving Lin Rui this face.


    Lin Rui had always protected the shortcomings of people she recognized, so he won this opportunity for Ye Chuan.


    But she also said to Ye Chuan, "Actually, you are not suitable for this role than Cheng Xiao, but the human potential is unlimited. Try hard, and perhaps, you will break through your own bottleneck."


    Ye Chuan didn''t understand what Lin Rui meant.


    Although she has appeared in many works, the roles in each work are similar.


    In other words, the role she is particularly suitable for has become her bottleneck.

 Chapter 1072： Unlucky Qi family brother and sister

    Ye Chuan said seriously, "Brother Rui, don''t worry, I won''t be ashamed of you!"


    "Director Gao also told me just now, if you are really not suitable, you may also be replaced." Although Lin Rui would fight for this opportunity for Ye Chuan.


    But also consider the ideas of Gao Dao and others.


    The entire crew wants to make a fine product. If Ye Chuan doesn''t play the role well, she will also take the initiative to let Ye Chuan leave.


    There is something cruel.


    However, only when you work hard and challenge yourself can you really have innovation.


    Miss Ye Zi immediately went back to the room to recite her lines madly. She knew that this opportunity was not easy, so she had to strive for it!


    And Qi Lan, who had something unexpected here, finally rushed to Hengdian.


    When she saw Lin Rui, she said guiltily, "Xiao Rui, I''m sorry."


    Lin Rui did not rush to say anything, but took Qi Lan to sit down together, and then poured her a cup of warm water to moisturize her throat.


    The corners of Qi Lan''s mouth were dry, and the big shadow queen in daily life was so careless about her image this time.


    It can be seen that I really encountered something and panicked.


    Lin Rui said, "You were also helpless to lead Cheng Xiao into the group. You didn''t mean to, and I don''t blame you."


    "Hey, but I blame myself. Fortunately, you are okay." Qi Lan sighed and said apologetically again, "I wanted to see you earlier, but something happened to the company."


    Lin Rui didn''t want to worry too much about Fenghua''s internal affairs.


    She said casually, "Is it all right now?"


    "Hey, the past two years may have been unfavorable. Some time ago, a child from a relative''s family had something to do and disappeared for a long time. He finally came back, but he beat someone in the company."


    Lin Rui''s eyelids twitched.


    She raised her head and asked directly, "Are you talking about Qi Hanjiang?"


    Qi Lan was taken aback, then nodded, "Yes. Xiao Rui, are you familiar with Hanjiang?"


    "Qi Hanjiang had studied in Jincheng before, so I didn''t know him too well." Lin Rui did not say anything about the abandoned factory before.


    At that time, she had no time to save Qi Hanjiang, after all, Qibao almost had an accident.


    She is not a Virgin either, she will never sacrifice the safety of herself and her people, go to save Qi Hanjiang.


    Later, Lin Rui just heard that Qi Hanjiang was missing.


    Then there is no more care.


    Qingqiu and the demon must be cleaned up, but not now.


    In Lin Rui''s eyes, no one is as important as Yunze!


    Seeing Yunze is about to be twenty-five years old, Lin Rui must lift his seal this year!


    Qi Lan didn''t know what Lin Rui was thinking, she just said with emotion, "That kid often caused troubles. He even offended the little princess of the Yun family before. Later, something happened to the Qi family. He didn''t know where he went for a while. We have relatives. Later, he wanted to be in the entertainment industry and wanted to come to our company. My brother and I had no choice but to accept him. Who knows, he is still restless."


    I have to say that Qi Yu and Qi Lan, the brother and sister, are really unlucky.


    There was Cheng Xiao before, but fortunately, the contract has been terminated.


    But there was another Qi Hanjiang.


    Lin Rui frowned.


    Is the Qi Hanjiang coming back at this time still Qi Hanjiang?


    Lin Rui couldn¡¯t say more about specific things. She still kindly reminded, ¡°That person had teased me when he was in Jincheng before, and you also said that he provoke the Yun family before, so , I suggest that you still find a way to stay away from him."


    "Well, I know, thank you, Xiao Rui."


    After chatting with Qi Lan for a while, after seeing that Lin Rui was not angry, Qi Lan finally let go.


    Seeing her leaving tiredly, Lin Rui thought for a while and dialed Mo Ran''s phone.

 Chapter 1073： Pet brother crazy

    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Rui said directly, "Qi Hanjiang is back."


    "Qi Hanjiang?"


    "Yes, it was the person who was captured by Qingqiu along with Yixiao. When I went to save Yixiao, it was too late to take care of that person. I have a hunch that Qi Hanjiang may not be Qi Hanjiang anymore."


    After Mo Ran listened, he immediately waited.


    He was very smart, and immediately understood the key.


    "Lin Rui, you mean that the monster has already taken Qi Hanjiang?"


    "It is very possible. But Qi Hanjiang is not a cultivator. The monster took him away. It is estimated that in a short period of time, he can''t do anything. To eradicate the monster, now is the best time."


    A monster that has no cultivation base can''t let him make waves.


    only¡­¡­


    Did the monster part ways with Qingqiu?


    "Anyway, pay more attention on your side."


    "Yes, Master Lin."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui turned around and continued filming.


    Although it was delayed by Cheng Xiao, fortunately, the progress of the crew was very fast before, and the overall impact was not too big.


    The more troublesome thing was that the shots that Cheng Xiao had already taken, Gao Dao deleted all of them, and then asked Ye Chuan to take them again.


    Fortunately, Ye Chuan worked very hard, coupled with his original acting skills, after the explosion of acting, it turned out to be even better than Cheng Xiao.


    Not to mention that this little girl has a good temper and is young.


    Soon it was recognized by all the crew.


    At this time, Gao Ke''s heart was finally let go.


    At the same time, Yunze had already flown to Jincheng.


    Xiao Qi has been formally adopted by Lin Zikang, and he was originally very smart and spooky, so he soon gained the love of the Lin family.


    And the one who was least able to accept Xiao Qibao was Xiao Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng began to think that there was a rival.


    But later I discovered that this brother is good!


    She is beautiful, smart, and knows everything. She looks amazing!


    Especially that time when he played football with his little partner, and then one of the team members was injured, and Qibao went up at that time, and then...their team won a big victory and directly poured ten goals from the other side!


    Nine of them were kicked in by Qibao!


    The classmates immediately envied Lin Feng, "Lin Feng, you are so happy, there is a big star sister, and then there is such a beautiful and powerful brother!"


    Then Xiao Lin Feng floated completely.


    Xiao Lin Feng, who was originally jealous, instantly became a pet brother crazy demon!


    The friendship between boys is sometimes very simple.


    When Xiao Lin Feng heard that Xiao Qi was going to the Imperial City after a while, she was depressed for a long time.


    As for Mrs. Lin, the previous Cheng Xiao could make her smile with a few words.


    And the number of stages of Xiaoqi, I don''t know how many times it is higher than Cheng Xiao.


    Within three days, there was one more content that the old lady Lin and the old sisters showed off.


    Show off grandson!


    "Look, this is my grandson, prettier than your grandson!"


    "Xiao Qi is smart. Don''t believe me, let your 10-year-old grandson compare with my Xiao Qi."


    There are also some old ladies who can''t stand it anymore, and said to the side, "It''s not your grandson."


    Mrs. Lin gave an expression.


    It was Little Qibao who was right next to him and said sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s not a kiss, it¡¯s better than a kiss. Moreover, whether this kiss is not based on blood, but on action. Grandma, when I grow up, I make a lot of money. Money, and then marry a particularly beautiful daughter-in-law, come back and be filial to you together!"

 Chapter 1074： Qibao sweet treasure

    Will you marry a daughter-in-law in the future? This is another matter.


    In short, after listening to Mrs. Lin, her eyebrows opened and a fine line appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    The old ladies all around looked at Mrs. Lin''s proud appearance, and then looked at the well-behaved and beautiful cheap grandson.


    But thought angrily in my heart.


    How come they are so powerful, just pick it up easily, and find such a cute and smart little guy!


    The Lin family are all kind people, and Qibao is like a fish in the Lin family. Don''t have a small life too easy.


    It took a few days before I remembered the WeChat account between Jia Lin Rui and Yun Ze.


    In fact, Xiaoqi had already had a mobile WeChat account, but at that time he was a dark household, and he didn''t have an identity.


    Now I finally have an identity!


    777: Master, guess who I am, (#^.^#)


    Lin Rui looked at the phone, her mouth twitched.


    The two are already friends, okay!


    Lin Rui: I thought you forgot my master.


    Qibao felt a guilty conscience.


    He is going to be autistic in the space, so when he comes to Jincheng, he really feels that life is particularly happy.


    I almost forgot the owner who was filming.


    777: How can it be! Even if I forget Ahang, I cannot forget the master.


    Lin Rui: Ha ha.


    The two people who used to communicate with their spirits suddenly used their mobile phones to communicate, and it was very fresh.


    Qibao also knew that the master was definitely not angry, so he obediently reported his stay in Jincheng truthfully.


    Finally made a summary.


    777: The Lin family are all good people.


    Lin Rui: You are also the Lin family now.


    777: (????) So I am also a good chess.


    Lin Rui knew that Qibao was very used to there, and that he integrated well with the Lin family, so he was relieved.


    But there is one more thing that Lin Rui is more concerned about.


    Lin Rui: How is my dad''s body conditioning?


    777: The pills I brought this time were all put in Papa Lin''s cup.


    777: It should be almost done. Next, it depends on whether he works hard or not.


    It is difficult for the two of them to continue talking about this topic.


    After all, that is not their control.


    When Lin Rui was chatting with her father Lin Zikang before, she had also been vaccinated, if one day, she would really have an extra brother or sister.


    Then give the pot to the "Miracle in the History of Medicine".


    Lin Rui finally told Qibao that Yunze was about to arrive at Jincheng, and that he would bring him back.


    Although Qibao can leave Lin Rui, after leaving Lin Rui, Qibao''s cultivation will stagnate.


    Also solve the problem of Qibao being able to enter the space freely.


    Therefore, we cannot leave Lin Rui for too long.


    Qibao also understood the urgency of things. He must have listened to Lin Rui''s words. Although he was still a little reluctant to bear the Lin family, he would come back often in the future.


    At this time, Yunze had just arrived in Jincheng, and he said to Lin Zikang and Fang Yuluo who were sitting opposite, "The wedding materials are here. I also let Xiao Rui read it. She has no objection. Uncle Lin, you still Any comments?"


    "Let me see." Lin Zikang began to look at each detailed rule seriously.


    Fang Yuluo gave Yunze a glass of water and said, "Aze, how is your grandpa''s body these days?"


    "My grandfather has always been tough, and he is still thinking about the dishes he ate in your house during the New Year." Yunze said with a smile.


    Fang Yuluo smiled softly, then turned to look at her husband, and it was a little helpless to see that the other person was actually looking at each word.


    Yunze is not in a hurry, this time it is to discuss the wedding rules.


    And he will respect the opinions of future father-in-law Lin Zikang.


    After taking a sip of water, he said, "Oh, right, Xiao Qi is still getting used to it at home?"

 Chapter 1075： They wont have children so easily

    "He is very comfortable, and our family likes him very much. We are still thinking about enrolling him in kindergarten, which happens to be about to start."


    Yunze said, "Xiao Rui''s point is that he wants to take Xiao Qi to the Imperial City. And after I married Xiao Rui, I will spend most of the time in the Imperial City."


    Fang Yuluo was taken aback, she looked back at her husband Lin Zikang.


    Their hearts are a little bit reluctant.


    I have to say that in just a short period of time, they all like Qibao this little guy.


    Lin Zikang immediately received the signal from his wife. He turned his head and said to Yunze, "You are still young when you are seven years old. If you two have to run around frequently, it will delay the education of this child?"


    At the age of five, it''s time to go to kindergarten long ago.


    Yun Ze knew in his heart that Xiao Qi''s identity was extraordinary, and Xiao Rui meant that he would not be allowed to study in the same way as other children.


    Of course, he couldn''t tell Lin Zikang Fang Yuluo these words.


    Yunze said in a hurry, "Or, let this kid decide for himself."


    He threw the pot away lightly.


    After all, he didn''t want to offend his father-in-law.


    Xiao Qi, who received the pot, glanced at Yunze, and more and more realized that Ah Xing who had lost his memory was really bad!


    He turned his head, Nuonuodi said to Lin Zikang Fang Yuluo, "Dad, Mom, I like Sister Rui Rui the most, so I want to go to the Imperial City to be with her."


    "But in the future, Xiao Rui and the others will have their own children..." Fang Yuluo thought long-term. Even if Yunze is rich, he and Xiao Rui are both young.


    In the future, they will get married and have their own children.


    How can you take good care of Xiao Qibao?


    Lin Zikang frowned.


    This is so bad that his wife Fang Yuluo said it. If someone else said this, it is estimated that Lin Zikang would go away.


    He hasn''t accepted the matter of a baby girl who is about to marry, how can he have a child in a blink of an eye!


    The old father is very vicissitudes of heart.


    After listening to Xiao Qibao, he blurted out, "They won''t be so easy..."


    have kids.


    Half of the words were said, but fortunately, the reason returned in time, but the second half of the sentence did not come out.


    Because Xiao Qibao felt Yunze sitting next to him, staring at him with a fierce look!


    àÓ~O(¨i©n¨i)o A line is terrible.


    Qibao choked for a while and saw several people looking at him, and said wisely, "It won''t be so easy to ignore me! Because... Sister Rui Rui and Brother Aze are both very good people."


    If something is wrong, just send a good person card.


    After the topic was rescued, it became much smoother.


    Qibao blinked his big beautiful eyes and continued, "Also, when they have a baby, I can help play with the baby, teach him to play chess, and read books with him. After all, I will be my uncle by then. "


    In these words, there is no lack of suspicion to please Yunze.


    All this promised to bring children to them in the future.


    Yunze smiled faintly, his eyes were tender, and he reached out and rubbed Xiao Qibao''s soft hair.


    When Fang Yuluo and Lin Zikang heard Xiao Qibao say this, they stopped insisting.


    It''s just that there is still a little loss in my heart.


    But Xiao Qibao knew that they would have another child soon!


    When the time comes, the Lin family''s villa will be lively again.


    When all the rules of the wedding were finalized, Yunze left Jincheng with Qibao the next day.


    At the same time, Cheng Xiao''s verdict came down.

 Chapter 1076： Secretly born

    Intentional homicide, attempted homicide, and finally Cheng Xiao was sentenced to 12 years in prison.


    In addition, because of her personal behavior, she caused huge losses to the entire crew, including damaged equipment, mental losses, and liquidated damages. In total, Cheng Xiao needed to compensate the Linlang Chuan crew of 1,300,200,000 in compensation.


    At the moment when he heard the sentence, Cheng Xiao''s legs were soft and collapsed on the ground.


    Ouyang Jin took the initiative to surrender, and his crime was less severe than that of the other logistics staff.


    So Ouyang Jin was sentenced to three years in prison when her sentence was commuted.


    The other logistics staff who was ordered by Cheng Xiao was sentenced to seven years in prison.


    After Ouyang Qian knew the verdict, she sighed softly.


    Zheng Yi knew that she didn''t feel too well, because after all, it was her own brother.


    He said, "Qianqian, why don''t you go see him."


    "No."


    Ouyangqian leaned on Zheng Yi and said tiredly, "The little sister and brother relationship between us is gone. Moreover, he would not want me to appear in front of him."


    At this time, he only needs a quiet space, think about what he has done over the years.


    Three years, more than a thousand days and nights.


    Enough for him to figure it out.


    If they don''t understand for so long, their siblings will not have any intersection in the future.


    I thought about the father who wanted to go abroad to go free, and the mother who insisted on going his own way in Jincheng.


    Ouyang Qian finally sighed deeply.


    Feeling that Ouyangqian was in a bad mood, Zheng Yi embraced her and said seriously, "Qianqian, those things are their own choice. You should not use their faults to punish yourself. Let''s live a good life in the future. Just fine."


    "What you said this time makes sense?"


    "Well, I found it on the Internet."


    "..."


    In any case, if the young couple love each other and move their hearts together, it is more important than anything else.


    At the same time, Yunze returned to Jincheng with Qibao. Father Yun heard about Qibao and said he wanted to see this little guy.


    After Yunze asked Xiao Qibao''s opinion, he agreed.


    On the other hand, I followed Yunze to Luohua City in the old house and said to Xiao Qibao, "Little Qibao, don''t be afraid of Grandpa Yun when that happens, he is just serious."


    "Are you talking bad about Grandpa Yun?" Qibao raised his head and asked curiously.


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He was very depressed.


    This black-bellied child, if he didn''t know that he really picked it up, he would think that Aze and Lin Xiaorui secretly gave birth!


    Qibao saw Luo Huacheng''s black face and smiled, then took out his phone and said, "Uncle Luo, let''s add WeChat."


    As a gold broker, Luo Huacheng''s personal WeChat is not so good!


    But the next moment, he saw this little guy, his eyes narrowed slightly, like a little fox.


    I suddenly remembered what happened just now.


    He said helplessly, "Okay, but Xiaoqi, Uncle Luo''s WeChat, don''t give it to others."


    "Good."


    Xiao Qibao was very happy to see more and more people in his friend list.


    He thought for a while, first reported to Lin Rui where he was going now, and then asked her to pull himself into the group of immortals, crying.


    He thought about the reasons.


    777: Master, when the time comes, you will tell them that I was picked up by you. I am very talented and can cultivate. I was accepted as an apprentice by you.

 Chapter 1077： Pull into the group a little ancestor

    In fact, Qibao''s identity is special, but the cultivation level of the cultivators in this world is too low to see Qibao''s true identity.


    At first, Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran would have guessed it, because Qibao suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Rui also knew that Qibao wanted to make some friends, and that there was no danger in doing so, so he agreed.


    Then Qibao entered the cultivating group with joy.


    Qibao had long known that the cultivators in this immortal cultivating group had all given himself names of middle two.


    He decided it would be better to keep a low profile.


    Generally speaking, the big guys are very low-key.


    He did not change his name.


    This is the first time that Lin Rui has brought people in, so he dormant for a long time. At most, there will be a group of immortal immortals when he sends out red envelopes, and it becomes lively again.


    Xuanwu Xianzun: Lin Shizu, who is the person you pulled in?


    Xuanwu Xianzun: Could it be! ! ! ! ! !


    A white smile was allure: Xuanwu, do you dare to say that object?


    Xuanwu Xianzun: o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o dare not.


    Others asked curiously.


    777: Hello everyone, I am my master''s apprentice.


    Everyone was silent collectively.


    I thought that by pulling in a little cute new person, he could lively, molested and molested.


    The result is Lin Ruilin''s apprentice!


    This is a little ancestor brought in!


    Wouldn''t it be higher than all of them when they came in?


    That''s also molesting a wool!


    Mo Ran did not speak in the group. After reading the chat records in the group, he frowned, "Why did Master Lin let him in?"


    "What?" Bai Yixiao was eating a cone and looked at him curiously.


    Mo Ran said calmly, "It''s okay. But in the near future, I have to go to Qi Hanjiang for a while."


    Speaking of Qi Hanjiang, Bai Yixiao stopped suddenly, and he took another big mouthful of ice cream, "Black Soil, what Master Lin meant last time, is that the kid has been taken away by the devil?"


    "You''ve already taken the house, don''t follow me this time. I''ll take you to the old man''s side later, and then I will take the full letter."


    Bai Yi smiled very aggrievedly, took another bite, and lay down wailing.


    "It feels like I''ve been hid by the Golden House! Don''t let me go anywhere! Hey! Hey!"


    Mo Ran twitched his eyebrows and ignored him.


    That Qingqiu will not be mentioned for the time being.


    But that monster must be destroyed in any way.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the other party is weak now, in other words, it is possible to seal the other party, or to stop being stumbling.


    Lin Rui gave the ink dye to the black box before. After studying for a long time, they found that the box was a magical tool for sealing monsters.


    But time was too long, the artifact lost its supernatural power, and with the help of the Dongfang Grandpa and Sun, the demon came out.


    But this also proves that the monster can be sealed!


    However, because the other party was very cunning, Mo Ran wouldn''t be able to take it seriously. After sending Bai Yixiao to his father, he took Manxin to his master Meng Yuanxi.


    And here, Xiao Qibao, who had posted a WeChat message for a while, had arrived at the old house of the Yun family.


    He put the phone away, then smiled obediently, and shouted sweetly, "Hello, Grandpa Qin."


    Zhao Qin''s heart was broken by the shout of Grandpa Qin.


    He smiled kindly and said, "Master Aze, Master Xiaoqi, Mr. has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yep."


    Yunze nodded, and walked in with Qibao.


    Zhao Qin was a few steps behind them and happened to be walking with Luo Huacheng.


    Mr. Yun was sitting in the living room, on the surface very calm, but in fact, he was very curious.


    I heard that girl Lin and Aze picked up that child?

 Chapter 1078： Yes, my wife

    Yundian is indeed very interested in that child.


    But more importantly, he wanted to ask Yunze how he prepared for the wedding.


    According to his thoughts, he could not wait for the two children to get married right away!


    But after seeing Qibao, Yundian immediately changed his mind.


    It''s really because... this kid is so cute!


    Older people have always loved the younger generation, but Azze has been very calm since he was a child. It is not fun at all, and he is not even cute!


    This is something that Mr. Yun is very sorry for.


    Therefore, Qibao, who sells cute and coquettish actor level, immediately won the favor of Mr. Yun. After asking about the progress of the wedding preparations, Mr. Yun immediately abandoned his grandson and enthusiastically took Xiao Qibao to play chess.


    "Little Qi, I heard that you are very good at chess. Come and play with my old man."


    "It''s not amazing, it''s all exaggerated by them."


    "It''s all right, I will let you."


    "Okay, thank you Grandpa Yun."


    Qibao had followed Lin Rui to the old house before, but at that time, he was still in the space.


    But I have also seen Master Yun playing chess.


    Among a group of grandpas, Mr. Yun is very good at chess.


    But Lin Rui was easily killed by Lin Rui.


    And Qibao''s chess skill... has not yet failed.


    Can there be any defeat? After all, his body is the chess piece in front of the Buddha!


    Therefore, he very cleverly killed the old man Yun, and then he even more cleverly revealed his flaws, allowing him to win by fluke.


    This also made Mr. Yun happier as he went down.


    Winning is the kind of super accomplishment.


    While feeling that his sword is not old, he comforted Xiao Qibao and said, "Hey, Grandpa will let you next time."


    "Well, Grandpa Yun is so nice!"


    Looking at this harmonious and warm scene, Yunze raised his mouth.


    After taking a photo, I clicked on WeChat and sent it to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui just finished filming a scene, the makeup has not been removed yet, she is sitting there, waiting for the makeup artist to remove the makeup.


    Ouyang Qian was also helping out.


    When the phone rang, Lin Rui opened the message and saw the old one playing chess inside.


    Lin Rui found that in this world, both she and Xiao Qi had changed a lot and lived a completely different life.


    Everyone has slowly found their own warmth, doing what they like, and being with the people they like.


    that''s nice.


    Lin Rui: Aze, don''t be too tired these few days and take a break.


    Yunze: Yes, my wife^_^


    Lin Rui''s hand holding the phone shook slightly.


    This name gave Lin Rui a very novel feeling. Although a little unaccustomed, it was not annoying.


    Thinking of it, Ah Xing always had a smile at the corner of his eyes, and whispered to Master.


    In a blink of an eye, she became a wife.


    "Rui Rui, are you okay? Why is your face so red?" Ouyang Qian said curiously, then she found the air conditioner remote control, took a look, and said suspiciously, "The temperature is not too high."


    "Maybe too tired." Lin Rui put down the phone quietly, and then rubbed his temples.


    I look so tired.


    Ouyang Qian has been following Lin Rui for so long and has never seen this little girl crying tired.


    It seems that there is endless energy in the body.


    Now they are filming continuously, and some male artists can''t stand it, let alone female artists.


    Rui Rui is still so young.


    Ouyang Qian was reluctant, and immediately said, "Rui Rui, or ask for a leave from the director tomorrow, you can rest."


    You know, even if it was Cheng Xiao''s incident before, Lin Rui never took extra rest.


    Lin Rui waved his hand and left a sentence, let''s talk about it.


    After removing his makeup and returning to his room, Lin Rui took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message.


    Lin Rui: Aze, I miss you.

 Chapter 1079： Going to visit the class

    Chapter 1079


    Yunze plans to stay in the old house tonight.


    Xiao Qibao and the old man were able to make peace, so I happened to stay here for a few days.


    Then he took Qibao to visit the class.


    Qibao naturally had no objections.


    Yunze returned to his room in the old house. He had just taken a shower and his hair was still dripping. Holding a white towel in one hand, he wiped his hair every time.


    Lin Rui''s text message came in at this time.


    Yunze''s hand paused, and suddenly he couldn''t hold the phone firmly, and he slammed directly on the floor with a bang.


    The next moment, he immediately threw away the towel, picked up the phone, and dialed a video call.


    Lin Rui picked it up quickly, and he was still holding the phone.


    She hasn''t taken a shower yet, but her hair has been dangled very casually, looking very lazy.


    "Why do you think of posting a video?"


    "I miss you too."


    The handsome man in the lens, wearing dark blue house clothes, has not yet dried his hair, strands of hair.


    A pair of eyes were particularly bright, and he stared at Lin Rui with nervous expectation.


    Lin Rui felt her cheeks slightly hot, holding the phone in one hand, she walked to the sofa and sat down.


    She said, "This time I went back to Jincheng, everything went well."


    "Well, everything went well."


    "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    In fact, neither of them knew what they were talking about, and both looked at the person in the camera closely.


    I can''t wait to drag people over immediately, and then hug him fiercely.


    Lin Rui remembered that before it seemed to have heard that there was a pair of spiritual mirrors that could do this, that is, two people, each took one, and then simultaneously used spiritual power to summon a person far in the sky.


    She remembered that at that time, Ah Xing also said that he was going to find this spiritual mirror.


    In this way, in the future, if the master misses him and needs him, he can immediately summon him.


    "Xiao Rui, what are you thinking about?" Yunze looked at the little girl in the camera, without a word, his bangs covered his eyes.


    He wanted to help her caress.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze and said very seriously, "I was thinking, the ancients said that one day is like three autumns, it seems to be true."


    Ah Hang, how many three autumns did we miss?


    Yunze''s hand tightened.


    After the two people finally finished the boring video, Yunze directly dialed Chen Qi''s phone, "Tell me all the itinerary and meeting arrangements for the next three days."


    Chen Qi is going to fall asleep.


    He scratched the head of the chicken coop, rubbed his eyes, and asked curiously, "Brother Yun, are you going to take a vacation?"


    "No, I''m going to visit Hengdian."


    Chen Qi:...


    Who is in Hengdian? Do you still have to ask!


    Now that Yunze is getting busy day by day, the notice book is gradually no longer available.


    He used to be in the entertainment industry to find Lin Rui, but now he has found his sweetheart, and he slowly retreats behind the scenes.


    And the preparations made before, the accumulated contacts and resources, are all piled up to prepare for Lin Rui.


    Since Lin Rui wants to develop in the entertainment industry, Yunze naturally puts all the best in front of her.


    So Chen Qi, the young artist assistant at the time, has become a special assistant to the young President Yun.


    Chen Qi adjusted all the schedules for Yunze overnight.


    When lying in bed and sleeping, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    He himself rolled around on the two-meter-wide bed.


    Rolling and rolling.


    Can''t sleep wow!


    Finally, Chen Qi suddenly sat up, hugged the pillow, and said to himself, "Should I also find a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1080： Why are men so fickle?

    Suddenly I remembered classmate Chen Xiaoqi, who didn''t have a girlfriend, and couldn''t sleep even more.


    Tonight is destined to be Chen Tezhu¡¯s sleepless night.


    And early the next morning, Xiao Qibao rubbed his eyes and looked at Yunze who was sitting next to him looking down at the document.


    "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say you want to live in the old house for a few days?"


    How come men are so fickle!


    Yunze didn''t raise his eyes and said, "You don''t want your sister?"


    "miss you!"


    This is true.


    Qibao doesn''t have to hesitate.


    Although he was very happy at the Lin family before, he was also very happy when he went to the Yun family''s old house.


    Happiness is one aspect, but I really miss the owner Lin Rui.


    Having been with Lin Rui for so long, Qibao has always been by her side even when Lin Rui did not wake up.


    In this waking state, I have been separated for so many days.


    It is also very rare.


    After Qibao answered, he turned his head and glanced at Yunze secretly, and then asked in a low voice, "Don''t you want her?"


    Yunze raised his head, his eyes gentle.


    "miss you."


    Seeing Yunze''s eyes, Qibao suddenly remembered that in those years, he followed A Xing rushing around, shuttle from all planes.


    Every time after successfully finding the soul fragment, he and Ah Xing were very happy.


    At that time, Ah Xing would look at the distant starry sky, muttering, thinking of her.


    Therefore, whether it is Ahang before or Yunze now.


    The mood is the same.


    When I saw Yunze and Qibao standing at the entrance of the hotel, Chen Qi was carrying a bunch of fruits behind him.


    Ko Ke''s mouth twitched.


    Shao Yun is visiting the class again!


    Yunze gently rubbed the top of Xiao Qibao''s hair next to him, and then said to Gao Ke, "Brother Xiao Rui missed her, so I took him over to take a look."


    "Yeen, I think my sister!" Qibao said next to him immediately.


    Ko Ke''s mouth twitched again, and he wanted to visit the ban. Can he still not be the one!


    He said, "Lin Rui is currently shooting on location, not in the hotel, or else, will you go to the set with me?"


    "Good." One big and one small said in unison.


    Then Chen Qi had to pick up the fruit again, and followed up.


    Here Lin Rui just finished shooting a scene, sitting there to let the makeup artist touch up makeup.


    In fact, it''s just to pat some fans and tidy up the clothes.


    Lin Rui''s foundation is so good, and no matter how tanned, the makeup artist said enviously, "Hey, when I was a teenager, my skin condition was not so good."


    Lin Rui smiled lightly and did not speak.


    But the next moment, she raised her head and looked in one direction.


    The makeup artist was taken aback, followed Lin Rui''s gaze subconsciously, and found that there was no one there.


    After a few seconds, the director Gao Ke appeared.


    The makeup artist smiled and said, "The high-level guide is strict. I said before that I wouldn''t be here in the afternoon."


    There are three assistant directors, but in fact, Koko is a little older, so some shots will not let him follow.


    But this person is too rigorous, always worrying.


    Lin Rui still looked in that direction.


    Just as the makeup artist was about to say a few words, he suddenly realized that several other people appeared in his vision.


    The most striking thing is the two handsome guys, one big and one small, walking in front.


    The bigger one is naturally less clouded.


    Rao had seen him last time, but everyone at the scene couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    Perfect facial features, coupled with that gentle and noble temperament, such a man, I am afraid that a woman likes it.


    Maybe men, women and children all kill!


    At this time, Yunze was still holding a beautiful young lady.


    Mrs. Xiaozheng''s big cute eyes are very lovely, and the corners of her beautiful mouth raised slightly, making people''s hearts melted with a smile.

 Chapter 1081： Sweet enough

    "Fuck! Whose kid is this, so cute!"


    The makeup artist''s eyes were completely locked on this young Zhengtai.


    And Lin Rui beside her had already stood up and opened her hand to that side.


    Qibao hesitated for a second, and finally determined that the hug was for himself, he immediately rushed over with joy and hugged Lin Rui tightly.


    Hey, the master treats him better and better.


    He misses his master so much.


    Yunze was still smiling, but his eyes were a little jealous.


    I knew I didn''t bring the brats.


    But even so, he knew that under the eyes of everyone, even if two people had officially announced, it would not be good to embrace each other like this.


    Lin Rui had already loosened Little Qibao, then rubbed his hair, raised his head, and looked at Yunze with bright eyes.


    "Aze, why are you here?"


    "It just happens to have time, and Xiao Qi also said that he missed you." Yunze walked to Lin Rui and saw that the hair accessories she was wearing were a bit messy, and he reached out to help her straighten up.


    Everyone present was blinded by this flash.


    In fact, as early as Yunze official announced his love affair, everyone was very curious about how the young couple would get along.


    After all, Lin Rui''s character lies there, not the one that is sweet and takes the cute route.


    And Yunze has never announced any emotional experience.


    As a result, after seeing Yunze''s eyes and brows full of doting looks, everyone felt so sweet in their hearts.


    How can I get along.


    Of course it''s pampering.


    Here, Chen Qi has already begun to distribute fruits to everyone, and this has brought everyone''s attention back.


    Because Lin Rui''s filming was over, she accompanied Yunze and Xiao Qi to walk around.


    After walking for a while, Qibao said understandably, "Sister, brother-in-law, you guys talk first, I will let Xiao Qizi take me to the Qin Palace over there."


    Chen¡¤Xiaoqizi¡¤Assistant looked speechless.


    Yunze looked at this very sensible cheap brother-in-law approvingly, and said, "Go."


    In this way, Chen Xiaoqi had to walk around with Xiao Qibao.


    "These buildings are all antique." Qibao said while looking at it while still commenting on it. "But it was built well, I almost took it seriously."


    "What''s serious?" Chen Qi asked.


    Qi Bao curled his lips, "You really lose."


    Chen Qi:? ? ?


    Didn¡¯t I say you are serious!


    Here Lin Rui and Yunze are also walking in another place, because this side is wrapped up by the crew, so few tourists come by.


    Lin Rui also wore drama clothes, walking with fluttering clothes and fluttering hair.


    Yunze turned his head and suddenly said, "Xiao Rui, we have two weddings, okay."


    "Ok?"


    "Hold a Western style in Emperor City, and then go to Jincheng to hold a Chinese style." Yunze paused, his cheeks flushed, and his eyes shiny, "You wear a red robe, it''s definitely more beautiful."


    Lin Rui looked down at the clothes on her body, then raised her mouth, "Okay."


    The two walked in the antique pavilions, and the buildings behind them were clustered, surrounded by jasper and lush green lotus ponds.


    If Yunze wears a set of ancient costumes, it will make people think that time and space are disordered.


    There is an internet celebrity who likes to take photos of travels by mistake. She stunned for a few seconds and immediately took a lot of photos.


    It just so happens that this internet celebrity is a cloud or a cookie!


    When she was so excited to take pictures, her hands were shaking!


    On the other side, Lin Rui found out that they had been photographed, and then turned to look at Yunze, "Someone took a photo over there, it looks like they are our fans."


    "Yeah." Yun Ze didn''t care, and then he even leaned over and directly pressed a kiss on Lin Rui''s cheek.


    Lin Rui:...


    So generous?


    But the cloud cake of this pious and beautiful kiss was photographed over there, and it almost exploded on the spot!


    Ah ah ah ah ah, so sweet!

 Chapter 1082： became fat

    Because the other party is a fan, they did not bother them, nor did they maliciously.


    Lin Rui and Yunze didn''t care.


    But that night, Yunbingfen began to produce food again, and the fans of the online celebrity sister who took the photo increased by 20,000 to 30,000 in one night!


    This effect is no one.


    However, some people found Lin Rui''s clothes and knew that she was definitely filming a new drama.


    Although Yunze came, he was still very busy.


    While he was having a video conference in the room, Xiao Qibao secretly went to Lin Rui.


    "Master, do you have time now, I will try again if I can enter the space."


    Qibao blinked and whispered, "I miss Xiao Zi."


    And because it was out of space and unable to go back, Qibao always felt particularly insecure!


    Lin Rui kept this matter in mind, so he laid a barrier around him, and let Qibao try.


    Qibao tried many times, but it didn''t work.


    In the end the little guy squatted on the carpet, pouting his mouth, and said, "Master, I am so sad now, as sad as a snail lost its shell."


    Lin Rui was in a bad mood, but when he heard this little guy''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "How can I say that I am a snail."


    "I thought about it, but didn''t say I was a tortoise."


    Lin Rui stretched out her hand and rubbed Qibao''s soft hair...not to mention, playing chess is addictive.


    After a pause, Lin Rui''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Qibao, can you still become a chess piece?"


    "Ok?"


    "Would you like to become a chess piece first, and then enter the space as a chess piece?"


    This can be considered a way.


    But if there is a way, you must try.


    Qibao nodded, just do as he said, and with a bang, he turned into a white chess piece.


    Before he could react, how could it suddenly become white, and suddenly the door was knocked.


    The white **** shivered, and then disappeared.


    Lin Rui was surprised, and quickly called Qibao with his spiritual sense.


    "Qibao, Qibao, have you entered the space yet?"


    "Go in." Qibao''s voice was a bit muffled.


    However, when the opponent entered the space, Lin Rui''s heart relaxed. Without asking anything, he waved his hand to remove the barrier and opened the door.


    The person outside is Ouyang Qian.


    She said, "Rui Rui, I sent you a message just now, but if you didn''t reply, I just came over to find you."


    "The phone was muted just now, I didn''t pay attention, Sister Qian, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s okay. It''s just that the high-level guide informed that it will be heavy rain, and the outdoor scene at night will not be shot." After Ouyang Qian finished speaking, she smiled mysteriously and said, "Na Rui, I won''t bother you. La."


    After speaking, she retired.


    Lin Rui was puzzled.


    How did she know to disturb them?


    However, when Lin Rui heard the heavy rain, the corners of Lin Rui''s mouth rose again.


    There is little rain in winter, and now we are seeing more and more thunderstorms at the end of spring.


    She stretched her waist.


    Suddenly looking forward to it.


    Lin Rui, who was in a good mood, only remembered the Qibao in the space at this time. She laid the barrier again and then stepped into the space.


    Then found...


    Little Qibao was crying.


    Xiao Zi squatted aside and touched Qibao''s head with his tail, as if Lin Rui was comforting Qibao before.


    Lin Rui asked, "Qibao, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    "No." Qibao sniffed, then squeezed the meat on his belly sadly, and cried, "I''m fat!"


    Lin Rui who thought something big had happened:...

 Chapter 1083： Still fighting for favor

    Qibao is still crying here.


    He said, "Let me just say that before, they all became black, but this time they became white. It turned out to be fatter! Uuuuuu."


    Xiao Zi didn''t know how to comfort Xiao Qibao beside her, so she continued to beat him with her tail.


    Lin Rui saw that Qibao was okay, so he relaxed.


    She said, "It''s okay, I''ll take you out several times in the evening, and it will be dark."


    Qibao:...


    He forgot how to cry.


    However, Qibao also knew the importance of thunder and lightning to Lin Rui''s cultivation, so he immediately cleaned up his emotions, and then, according to the method of first chess pieces and then human figures, he could finally get in and out of space proficiently.


    Yunze is also busy here. He first took a shower, and then sent Lin Rui to WeChat.


    Yunze: Xiao Rui, are you asleep?


    When Lin Rui saw this message, it was already half past nine in the evening, and a thunderstorm was blowing outside the window.


    She was wearing a black night gown, looked at the message, and then returned one.


    Lin Rui: I''m going to bed now, oh yes, Qibao will sleep with me tonight. Aze, good night^_^.


    Yunze pursed his lips while looking at the text message.


    Regret for the Nth time in my heart, I shouldn''t bring that brat!


    Also competing for favor!


    After replying to Yunze''s text message, Lin Rui opened the window and disappeared into the thunder and lightning at night.


    At the same time, the non-special group is meeting.


    Mo Ran said to Meng Yuanxi earnestly, "Master, in the past few years, Dongfang Qingqiu has done a lot of things, but this person is really cunning and has never been able to catch it. Therefore, this time Qi Hanjiang is a good breakthrough. ."


    "The other party came out so swaggeringly, I''m afraid he will have a back hand."


    I have to say that in the past few years they really caused Dongfang Qingqiu to toss with that demon.


    Many people were also lost.


    Last time Bai Yixiao was almost taken away.


    But that big demon is too dangerous. If you let the opponent grow up, I''m afraid, it will be even more terrifying!


    The danger to them is even greater!


    Meng Yuanxi knocked on the table, raised her head, and looked at Mo Ran, "Xiao Mo, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to get in touch first."


    "Let me go, then!" Bai said with a smile, "I can see at a glance whether that Qi Hanjiang is the original one."


    "No." Mo Ran denied immediately.


    He said, "The Great Demon is already very familiar with you. If you go in, he will be immediately alert."


    "Then he knows you too! Black soil, don''t forget, we''ve all played against him before!"


    This task is really dangerous, so we can''t let inexperienced newcomers go.


    But these old members of the non-special group, the big demon basically knew each other.


    In this way, the topic returned to its original point.


    Just as Meng Yuanxi was about to speak, Mo Ran stood up and smiled directly at Bai Yi with a hand knife.


    Before Bai Yixiao passed out, the dimples were all surprised.


    Mo Ran gently helped Bai Yixiao onto the sofa, and then said firmly, "I''ll go, this matter is set."


    Mo Ran knew that Master was going.


    But how can it work?


    Master is now in the non-special group. If something happens to the master, the entire non-special group will be messed up.


    It is not easy for them to develop until now.


    Not to mention, not counting Meng Yuanxi now, Mo Ran''s cultivation base is the highest in the entire non-special group.


    In the end it was stained with ink.


    When he found Qi Hanjiang, he found Qi Hanjiang was drinking and laughing with a beautiful young woman in a bar.


    The lights are staggered in the bar.


    The atmosphere is ambiguous.

 Chapter 1084： A bunch of fools

    Mo Ran sat not far from the Qi Hanjiang deck and ordered a cold beer.


    Mo Ran looks handsome, and the whole person is cool. Many women like this one very much and come over to chat up.


    then¡­¡­


    Mo Ran freezes people away with air-conditioning.


    And Qi Hanjiang over there was still flirting with the young woman, and the two had a very happy conversation.


    Mo Ran thought for a while, the aura of his fingers flashed, and the next moment, he was held down.


    Bai Yi smiled took off his jacket and only wore a hooded sweater. He lowered his voice fiercely and said, "You can be dyed with ink, you dare to beat labor and capital! Take a look! There is still a big bag on top of labor and capital!"


    Mo Ran was tired, "I didn''t hit you on the head."


    "Then why do I have a bag in my head!?"


    Ink stain:...


    Even if you have a pit in your head, he didn''t hit it!


    Mo Ran directly pressed Bai and smiled, and then whispered, "Smile, stop making trouble."


    "I just saw it. There is only one soul in that body." Bai Yixiao said suddenly.


    Ink dyed for a moment.


    Bai Yi smiled and turned his head, looked in the direction of Qi Hanjiang, and sighed, "That poor boy."


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Rui''s sudden appearance, and now he was robbed of his body by the demon, it would probably be him.


    Thinking this way, Bai Yixiao''s mood is more complicated.


    Mo Ran had already tried it with spiritual power, and the other party had no reaction at all.


    Bai Yixiao was not in a good mood, grabbed the cold beer that Moran had taken and took a sip, drank a little urgently, grinning.


    He asked, "Black Earth, what are you going to do?"


    "Tied away."


    Mo Ran got up and walked outside.


    Bai Yi smiled a little bit of a circle, but after thinking about it, he drank the remaining ice beer, and then followed up.


    However, Qi Hanjiang saw that the two people had gone straight away, and the corners of his mouth raised a sneer arc.


    Really stupid.


    So honestly abide by the rules, and in the end, he hasn''t been playing around!


    The reason why Cang dared to stand up to Qi Hanjiang''s identity and swagger through the market.


    He is determined that he has no cultivation base at all now, just ordinary people, the so-called guardians holding the principle of not harming the innocent, they will definitely not move him.


    as predicted.


    A bunch of fools!


    Xu Shi drank a bit too much, Cang said to the beautiful woman that he was unaccompanied, and got up and walked towards the bathroom inside the bar.


    If you can''t practice, you have to go to the bathroom if you drink some alcohol, which makes Cang very uncomfortable, but there is no way.


    As a result, when he staggered to the bathroom, he was given a hand knife before he could untie his belt.


    Mo Ran calmly smiled at the dumbfounded Bai beside him, "Have you seen it clearly? No head start."


    Bai smiled:...


    I said, brother, the point is not to start?


    You have done something to ordinary people!


    Two people rushed into the car.


    Of course, Cang was **** like a hairy crab, and some talismans were attached.


    After the car started and drove directly into the night, Bai Yixiao still felt a little unreal.


    He asked, "Hey, Black Earth, don''t you always teach me not to use magic tricks on ordinary people, otherwise I will be punished by the gods?"


    "Ok."


    "Then what did you do?!"


    "I didn''t use spells on him again."


    Fulu was to guard against the opponent''s spirit, so he used the sleepy rune.


    In the whole process of kidnapping the other party, Mo Ran really didn''t have any magic tricks and used his fists directly.


    Simple and rude, especially good.


    Bai Yixiao looked at the dark and crushing sky with lingering fear, and was completely relieved after confirming that there was no lightning strike.


    The corner of his mouth raised, and the dimple seemed to glow.


    "Black soil, okay, you know how to work now! I thought you would be like Old Antique for the rest of your life."


    Bai said with a smile, and hit Mo Dye with his shoulder.

 Chapter 1085： he treats me well

    "Don''t make trouble, I''m driving."


    "Okay.\\(^o^)/~"


    Ink stain:...


    When Lin Rui knew that Mo Ran and the others had taken Qi Hanjiang away, it was already the next day.


    She has just finished training, and her body is smooth.


    Xiao Qibao''s cultivation base has also improved a bit.


    When I had breakfast, I didn''t know if it was Yunze''s illusion. I always felt that the child was a bit darker than yesterday.


    But his attention only stayed on Xiao Qibao for a few seconds, and then moved away.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, how many scenes are you going to film today?"


    "Today is morning and evening."


    In the evening, I made up for the one that was not shot yesterday.


    Yunze nodded and said, "I have a meeting in the room in the morning, and we will go for a walk in the afternoon."


    "Row."


    Yunze paused, and said directly to the little Qibao who was chewing on the buns next to him, "Qibao, come with me to the room later."


    "I will never make trouble on the set."


    "Uncle Lin they miss you and want to video with you."


    "Oh."


    After Yunze left with Qibao, Ouyang Qian accompanied Lin Rui to the set.


    When applying makeup to Lin Rui, Ouyang Qian sighed, "Rui Rui, you are so happy."


    "Yep?"


    "Other artists are in love, most of them are cautious. When you get to you, the paparazzi dare not pat the keyboard player or talk nonsense." Ouyangqian smiled and said, "Before you wanted to enter the entertainment industry. I am still worried that you will be harmed, and now I am not worried at all."


    Ouyang Qian is right when he says that some artists just enter the entertainment circle, they will definitely encounter many obstacles.


    And those big and small, unclear ridges, may instantly destroy an artist.


    Since Lin Rui signed a trainee in his second year of high school, although he has encountered some things, these things quickly disappeared.


    Of course, Rui Rui''s own strength is one aspect, and Yun Shao has always been escorting him.


    Lin Rui nodded, "Well, he treats me very well."


    Seeing Lin Rui''s generous confession, the surrounding staff felt envy and admiration for a while.


    After working with Lin Rui for so long, they all discovered that this little girl is not hypocritical at all, filming is so hard, and never crying tired.


    Even the people around me are very kind.


    I am so beautiful again, not to mention.


    Just because she is so good, she will be so cherished and loved by Shao Yun.


    After filming the scene in the morning, Ye Chuan came over and called Lin Rui to eat together. Lin Rui said, "Go and eat."


    "Oh, I forgot, you have to eat with Yun Shao." Ye Chuan smiled, and then pulled Ouyang Qian away with her assistant.


    Ouyang Qian now lives in the same room with Ye Chuan''s assistant.


    There was a conference call in Yunze, and it took ten minutes. Lin Rui went back to the room, freshened up, and changed a set of clothes.


    Then I remembered that there was no reply to Bai Yixiao''s message this morning.


    Lin Rui: How is it now? Get the soul of that monster out?


    I smiled in vain and was all overwhelmed: o(¨i©n¨i)o can''t get it out, I have used all methods, and I can''t get it out.


    With a white smile, I''m all overwhelmed: Master Lin, do you have a way?


    Lin Rui: If Qi Hanjiang willingly gave his body, then I am afraid that the demon will not be able to get out.


    If it is placed on the Canglan Continent, there are such artifacts that can be handled.


    But in this world, spirit artifacts are very rare, so where are there any artifacts?


    With a white smile, I was all overwhelmed: o(¨i©n¨i)o Master Lin, what should I do? Is it possible to let him go like this?

 Chapter 1086： You dont want to know the answer

    Lin Rui thought for a while, then directly dyed ink on WeChat.


    Lin Rui: I will teach you to draw a kind of talisman. After drawing it, burn it and pour it down on the demon.


    Lin Rui: Isn''t he not going to come out of that body? So, let him stay for a lifetime.


    Mo Ran responded quickly.


    Mo Ran: The original Qi Hanjiang?


    Lin Rui: The other party actively dedicated his body to the demon. Presumably, the demon promised him something.


    Lin Rui: The real Qi Hanjiang should be dead.


    This demon had several lives in his hands, but unfortunately, this guy was still willing to hide in the body of an ordinary person.


    Lin Rui: In addition to the talisman that imprisons the soul, you''d better monitor his situation again.


    Lin Rui: Once he restarts his cultivation, he will do it immediately.


    Lin Rui: Forget it, when I get married, he will destroy his spiritual veins. In this way, he will not be able to cultivate in the future.


    Destroying a person''s spiritual veins is not a murder. Although he will be punished by the law of heaven, the punishment is nothing to Lin Rui.


    However, this matter has to wait until after the marriage, the seal is lifted for Aze.


    Mo Ran replied affirmatively.


    He did not ask Lin Rui why he must get married.


    But he thought, Master Lin must have his own reason for doing this.


    And Bai smiled over there when he saw Moran''s neatly painted talisman, and after he burned it, he poured it directly into the demon.


    Bai Yi smiled and asked curiously, "Black soil, where did you get this method from?"


    "Master Lin taught me."


    ¡Ño¡Ñ)..." Bai smiled, reacted immediately, and said excitedly, "Oh no, I just sent a message to Master Lin, why didn''t she tell me?"


    Mo Ran calmly put the fainted Qi Hanjiang into a room and locked it, and then said lightly, "You can ask Master Lin."


    Then Bai Yixiao actually asked.


    Lin Rui: You don''t want to know the answer.


    A white smile is very allure: No, I want to know!


    Lin Rui: Oh, you are too stupid.


    A white smile is very allure: (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)


    I smiled for nothing: Lin Shizu, although my understanding is not as good as black soil, but if you teach it twice, I will definitely do too!


    Lin Rui: Oh, no time, I have to go on a date this afternoon.


    A white smile was very allure:...


    A master of the opposite **** and inhumanity!


    Lin Rui heard the sound of the door, walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Yunze standing there.


    Yunze smiled slightly, "Xiao Rui, I know there is a nice restaurant nearby. Let''s go and eat."


    "Just the two of us?"


    Lin Rui found that there was no Xiaoqibao by Yunze.


    Yun Ze nodded and said calmly, "Qibao wants to go out for a stroll, so I asked Chen Qi to accompany him."


    "Oh."


    Lin Rui didn''t think much about Yunze''s words. She was not hungry now, but worried that Yunze was hungry, so she went out to eat with him.


    There are many crews shooting in the movie city, so there are many different artists.


    However, Yunze is definitely the one with the largest coffee rank.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and directly used illusion. In this way, in the eyes of other people, she and Yunze are two ordinary couple tourists.


    Yunze is very used to this matter.


    It can be said that even if the little girl conjures something out of thin air, Yunze is particularly calm.


    His elbow moved, and there were waves in his eyes.


    "Since it''s a couple, Xiao Rui, take my arm."

 Chapter 1087： Im also... very nervous

    This is a bit formalistic.


    But Lin Rui stretched out his hand and took Yunze''s arm.


    Two people are more like ordinary young lovers.


    And behind them, a man and a woman walked out, and the two looked around suspiciously.


    "Strange, I saw them coming out of the hotel just now, why did they disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    "You said, did they use some tricks? Go, let''s go back to the hotel and squat down. We will definitely find Lin Rui''s black material!"


    "Great."


    Although everyone now knows that Lin Rui is protected by clouds.


    But sometimes, there will still be people who want to dig out Lin Rui''s black material. Fortunately, public opinion can get a lot of attention.


    Although it is very likely that Yunze will be offended by this, some small companies still want to take risks. If there is any negative news about Lin Rui at that time, it must be very likely to get a large amount of hush money!


    After all, isn''t Lin Rui going to marry Yunze soon!


    But to the disappointment of these two people, they squatted in front of the hotel for several days. As a result, no news arrived!


    However, Lin Rui and Yunze held hands, and they finished visiting all the good attractions in Hengdian.


    When Yunze had to leave, he held Lin Rui and said softly, "Xiao Rui, are you nervous?"


    "What are you nervous about?"


    "We, the wedding coming soon."


    When Yunze said these words, his eyes were very bright, and something was suppressed inside.


    However, those eyes were especially eager.


    What Lin Rui thinks in his head is... the double repair is about to be done!


    It''s about to lift Aze''s seal!


    She felt half of her heart hot, and half of her heart was shrinking tightly because of tension.


    Two days of ice and fire.


    "I''m also... very nervous."


    Yun Ze stretched out his hand and gently helped Lin Rui''s Liu Haishun to arrive, his eyes lingering.


    Next to him, Chen Qi lay on the door of the car and said to the little Qibao beside him, "Qibao, in the future you have a daughter-in-law, but you can''t be like your brother-in-law."


    Qibao shook the phone in his hand and said, "Xiao Qizi, you actually said that my brother-in-law made a harp."


    When Chen Qi turned around, he found that the broken child had actually recorded.


    His face suddenly changed.


    He said, "You quickly delete it for me!"


    "Where I am going to play in the future, you must accompany me."


    "I''m very busy! I am now the chairman''s special assistant!"


    Qibao ignored him, but directly played the recording.


    From the phone, Chen Qi''s strong voice came.


    "...You can''t be like your brother-in-law, chirping."


    Chen Xiaoqi: o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Both these siblings are demons!


    He immediately said, "I know the Emperor City best. Where Xiao Qibao wants to go, just call me directly. I still have a lot of annual leave."


    "Yeah." Qibao smiled and nodded, neatly putting away the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and Lin Lang Chuan was about to finish.


    After the finale, it was the intense post-editing and production, or the review.


    But these are nothing actors.


    After Cheng Xiao left, the remaining crew members, led by Gao Ke, worked together, the shooting progress was very fast, and everyone got along very well.


    When it came to the finale, everyone was very reluctant.


    Gao Ke drank a lot of wine, and then said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, my next part of the play, if there is a suitable role for you, you must come."

 Chapter 1088： I dont know how Yun Shao caught up with her

    Lin Rui smiled and said, "If I have the right time and the right role, I will definitely come."


    "This girl, her words are really perfect." Gao Ke snorted.


    Ye Chuan sat next to Lin Rui, and Ye Chuan was next to Ye Qing.


    Coincidentally, Ye Qing plays Gu Jingyuan in the play, and Ye Chuan replaces Cheng Xiao as Gu Yaoyao, Gu Jingyuan''s sister.


    In reality, both of them are surnamed Ye.


    Ye Qing picked up the wine glass, bumped Ye Chuan''s wine glass, and said, "Xiao''an, call my brother from now on."


    Ye Chuan''s face flushed red, and he didn''t know if it was because of drinking or something else.


    She said glutinously, "I''ve been shouting for so long, why are you still shouting?"


    "Because the drama is finished." When Ye Qing smiled, there was light in his eyes.


    Ye Chuan didn''t dare to see him again, turned his head and continued to eat.


    Ye Qing thought for a while. Just about to speak, Xu Muke who was sitting next to him knocked his wine glass and said, "Don''t bully the little girl."


    "I don''t have any."


    "Hehe." Xu Muke took a sip of wine, then the glass shook, and said, "You have the ability to bully that little girl?"


    Ye Qing was very speechless.


    "How dare I?"


    Leaving aside the certain young girl behind her, it was the little girl herself, who was able to fly over the wall. Although Ye Qing was confident in his strength, he believed even more. He was definitely not able to resist the opponent.


    Such a sturdy girl, it is estimated that she will be able to eat less.


    So Ye Qing counterattacked decisively, "Don''t you dare?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Muke generously admitted.


    He has worked with many actresses, each with its own beauty.


    Some are delicate and feminine, some are lively and lively, and some are young and invincible.


    But Lin Rui is a very powerful beauty, so beautiful that people do not dare to profanity at all, or even dare not look directly at it.


    The appearance may be related, but the aura is a plus point.


    Therefore, even without Yunze, Xu Muke would not be able to give birth to any charming thoughts.


    There is no other reason.


    It is he who knows himself and knows such a beautiful girl, and it is not for him to hold.


    Watch from afar, and then don''t commit evil.


    That''s it.


    Of course, you can''t get too close, if you get too close, you really fall in love, then it will be miserable.


    "I don''t know how Shao Yun caught up with her." Xu Muke whispered softly.


    After Ye Qing listened, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he ran into him again with the wine glass.


    In any case, Yunze was more successful than both of them at a young age.


    After the celebration banquet, Gao Ke and others were getting older and left one after another, while several main creative actors planned to continue drinking and singing in the hotel¡¯s KTV private room.


    Anyway, they are all insiders and don''t have to leave the hotel, even if they are all artists, don''t worry about anything.


    Lin Rui didn''t want to go, but Ye Chuan wanted to go. After thinking about it, she went with Ye Chuan.


    "Ge Rui, sing a song!"


    In the whole room, it is estimated that Ye Chuan had the courage to let Lin Rui sing a song.


    Not to mention, after Ye Chuan proposed, even Xu Muke looked at Lin Rui expectantly.


    Sing, what song do you sing?


    Let her dance with knives and guns, let her beat people.


    But this singing...


    "Rui Rui, let''s sing a song, I haven''t heard you sing either." Ouyang Qian followed, she held her face and looked at Lin Rui expectantly.


    "¡­¡­OK then."


    Lin Rui went to the song station, chose a circle, and finally decided on a song.


    "Canghai laughed


    Surging tide


    Ups and downs follow the waves


    Only remember the present


    Smile


    The tide of the world


    Who loses wins


    God knows..."

 Chapter 1089： Moderate feelings

    Because I drank, I sang with a little smoke.


    But it is not obvious, just right, with a little feeling.


    The voices that were indistinguishable from male and female suddenly laughed this song and sang it even more beautifully.


    Xu Muke sat leaning there, his eyes a little blurred, he took a sip of wine suddenly, and then sighed quietly.


    And Ye over there listened for a while, and then approached Ye Chuan next to him, and said in her ear, "I didn''t expect Lin Rui to sing so well."


    Ye Chuan was also amazed by Lin Rui''s singing.


    But the next moment, Ye Qing''s words made his ears red.


    Unfortunately, Ye Chuan''s agent didn''t come.


    It''s just that Ouyang Qian turned her head and took a look, then quickly moved her gaze back.


    At this time, Lin Rui had finished singing, everyone applauded, and even asked Lin Rui to sing another song.


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "Lin Rui, you sing so well, you can consider developing towards a singer."


    "No, I actually don''t know how to sing a few songs." Lin Rui said honestly.


    Cang Hai laughed that this song was too old. The reason why Lin Rui could sing was because listening to this song reminded her of her smiling and proud life on the Canglan Continent.


    I don''t know if I will go back again.


    After all, after living there for hundreds of years, in my heart, I am still very nostalgic.


    Everyone knew Lin Rui''s bottom line, and did not continue to make trouble, and then other people also sang a few songs one after another, and then finally left the scene.


    Some people are very smart, so they know that enough is enough.


    And some feelings are really simple, so they broke ground easily.


    Ouyang Qian and Lin Rui''s room were closer, and the two of them walked back together.


    She hesitated for a while before saying, "Rui Rui, let''s go to your room first, I have something to tell you."


    "Row."


    After closing the door, Ouyang Qian said, "Rui Rui, I think Ye Qing seems to be interested in Chuan."


    "Is there?" Lin Rui looked at him suspiciously.


    Ouyang Qian was a little helpless.


    But Rui Rui has always been this way about feelings, except for Yun Shao, she did not see the thoughts of other people.


    Ouyang Qian said, "Anyway, Ye Qing is quite flirtatious. After all, Xiao Chuan is too young. She has just grown up and has never been in love. Although Ye Qing is a good person, she has had too many girlfriends.


    Because Ye Chuan has a good relationship with Lin Rui, Ouyang Qian will pay more attention.


    If it were someone else, she wouldn''t have said much.


    Lin Rui blinked and recalled the contact between the two people. Indeed, there was a lot of interaction.


    She said, "It depends on the situation. If it is a matter of mutual affection, we will not be troubled."


    "Yep."


    Lin Lang Chuan came to an end, the crew was disbanded, and Lin Rui and Ye Chuan belonged to the same company.


    Ye Chuan looked down at the phone and watched the message on it, his mouth raised.


    But for a while, he looked a little bulging.


    The emotional ups and downs are quite big.


    Lin Rui glanced at her and said nothing.


    When the two were about to arrive at the company, Ye Chuan asked Lin Rui in a low voice while the agent was away, "Brother Rui, you really decided to get married?"


    "Yep."


    Ye Chuan pursed his lips and continued, "But you are only twenty, will your agent let you get married?"


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Chuan realized afterwards, "I almost forgot, you and Yun Shao are the same agent..."

 Chapter 1090： Let Qibao try

    Although Lin Rui sometimes is not so sensitive to emotional matters.


    But she also realized that Ye Chuan had something to ask her.


    "Already at the company, Sister Qian and the others will come over later. Xiao Ye Zi, if you have anything, just talk about it."


    "...That is, when you started falling in love with Shao Yun, how old were you?"


    Lin Rui thought about it seriously.


    How old should I start counting?


    Oh, the rules in this world, it is not good for children to fall in love too early.


    She said, "Eighteen."


    Ye Chuan''s eyes lit up.


    Lin Rui looked at her and continued, "But the premise, that person is Aze."


    If it was someone else, she wouldn''t talk about it at the age of 800.


    Ye Chuan was stunned, and was silent again.


    Lin Rui shook his head.


    If Ye Qing started this matter first, then it is estimated that Ye Chuan''s parents would beat him to death.


    But now, as a friend, Lin Rui can''t say much about these things.


    Again, if the two love each other, Lin Rui would bless them.


    But if not...


    While talking, both of them joined the company, and after having a meeting together, they separated.


    Luo Huacheng said to her, "Xiao Rui, you come to my office first. Although you will be busy with the wedding soon, there are still some work announcement arrangements after the wedding."


    Lin Lang Chuan is a very good starting point for Lin Rui. When the TV series will be released at the same time, it is better for Lin Rui to have other works on schedule.


    This way the heat will continue.


    Lin Rui nodded and took Ouyang Qian to Luohuacheng''s office.


    Luo Huacheng added with a smile, "Actually, it was Aze who asked you to wait for him here."


    "He''s still busy?"


    "Well, on the group company''s side, I will come over in an hour."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    It''s been a long time since the two of them have seen each other, and she naturally missed him very much.


    As the day of unlocking the seal gets closer, Lin Rui feels that his mood is also ups and downs.


    Quite nervous.


    Luo Huacheng picked up two books and said, "I have screened these books. These two movie books are good. One is recommended by Qi Yinghou, a major Hollywood movie production, and there is an oriental girl who knows kung fu. Although not The heroine, but the role is no less than the heroine, and it is particularly eye-catching. Of course, this role is not sure for you, you have to go to the audition. The other book is the heroine, which is about a pair of sisters and brothers. A talent for playing Go. After my sister gave up her life, she worked hard to cultivate her younger brother and stepped onto the top of the chess world. The director of this play is Zhang Feng. Let¡¯s put it this way, this play is tailor-made for you and can win prizes. The kind."


    Although Lin Rui is still very young, this chess language is very suitable for Lin Rui.


    It is especially easy to win prizes if it is biased towards the main actress of literature and art.


    Lin Rui opened the two books and looked at them, and then there was the pre-shooting time on them.


    She said, "The shooting time of the two films is not at the same time."


    "Yes. Both were in the second half of the year, but they were staggered. It''s just that the two dramas were released during the Spring Festival."


    "Are the other roles in those two plays confirmed?" Lin Rui asked.


    Luo Huacheng said, "The male and female protagonists of that Hollywood drama have been determined. The male protagonist of the language of chess is very few and has not yet been determined, but it should be selected within Yunyu. However, the language of chess plays the role of the younger brother of the female protagonist , This is more important and has not been selected yet."


    "Let Qibao try." Lin Rui said suddenly.


    Luo Huacheng was taken aback, "Little Qi can play Go?"

 Chapter 1091： Live whatever you want

    "Well, you can find someone to play against him."


    In fact, when Lin Rui heard this book, his first reaction was that Xiao Qibao was particularly suitable.


    The child was arguing to be a child star before.


    Now is a good opportunity.


    Lin Rui said, "Let him try, no more."


    "It''s okay." Luo Huacheng nodded and said, "I will arrange for Xiao Qibao to try out the show. So Xiao Rui, are you planning to choose the language of chess?"


    In fact, this was expected by Luohua City.


    It''s not that the other book is bad.


    But that book still has uncertainty.


    Although the two dates were staggered, Lin Rui must have been working hard to travel back and forth.


    If the book hadn''t been recommended by Qi Lan, it is estimated that Luo Huacheng would never show it to Lin Rui.


    All auditions have to go abroad.


    The time is also very fast.


    Lin Rui shook his head, "I want to try that too."


    "That''s OK, if you want to audition, I will contact and arrange it." Luo Huacheng turned around and called the crew, and at the same time answered Qi Lan.


    Yunze came back at this time.


    He threw the coat to Chen Qi, then naturally sat beside Lin Rui, leaned over and looked at the script in her hand.


    "The one abroad is going to try it too?"


    "Yes." Lin Rui squinted, then looked at Yun Ze, "I want to try it."


    Lin Rui in this life is actually the same as her in the previous life.


    Live whatever you want.


    Life is short, just try what you want to do.


    Even if it fails, there is no regret or regret.


    Yunze nodded, his eyes were doting.


    He said, "I will be free for the next two days, I will accompany you."


    Chen Xiaoqi, who was making Yunze coffee next to him, shook his hand suddenly.


    My boss, in order to get out of your wedding, you went to Hengdian to visit the class some time ago, and your work will pile up.


    The meeting is full almost every day.


    Why are you still free?


    But after so many years, his desire to survive has been tempered.


    So at this time, I knew it very well and didn''t ask for death.


    And Lin Rui looked at Yunze''s beautiful eyes, she nodded, "Well, yes."


    This is how things are set, because we have to go to the trial as soon as possible, and then have to rush back to hold the wedding.


    The two decided to take a private jet directly the next afternoon, together with Qi Lan.


    Qi Lan''s face is not so good.


    Although she was wearing makeup and powder, she could still see the haggard under her eyes.


    "Aunt Qi, why don''t you look good? Didn''t you rest yesterday?" Lin Rui asked.


    Qi Lan rubbed his temples and sighed, "It''s not my relative, but he has disappeared again. Now I have finally found it back, the whole person is super irritable, so I locked myself in the room."


    Because of the disappearance, I was called by my former relatives.


    As a result, people came back and continued to make trouble every day.


    Qi Lan is really tired.


    Recently, the company has made a mess. She has turned down a few books and has no intention of taking the drama.


    In the first half of this year, there are only guest appearances in Lin Lang Biography.


    Lin Rui knew in his heart.


    Of course, the big demon would be very irritable. He can no longer cultivate, and his soul cannot come out of Qi Hanjiang''s body.


    In this way, he is equivalent to being trapped in a transparent cell.


    Seems free.


    Actually nothing can be done.


    When the time comes, you can act in a proper way... God''s acting, the big demon has finally reborn, just want to make things happen.

 Chapter 1092： Little Princess Yun

    As a result, nothing can be done now.


    Blame it if it doesn''t explode.


    And Yunze sat next to him and asked people to come over and pour them champagne.


    He asked, "Oh, who is your relative?"


    "It''s Qi Hanjiang, you may not know each other." Qi Lan paused and added, "Oh, Xiao Rui seems to know each other."


    Qi Hanjiang.


    Yun Ze raised his eyebrows and smiled softly and said, "Is he back to the Imperial City again?"


    Lin Rui squeezed Yunze''s hand, then turned his head and said, "We know each other, but we are not very familiar with it. Oh, by the way, Aunt Qi, have you booked the main characters in this movie?"


    "Well, they are all regulars on the big screen in Hollywood. After all, the box office must be guaranteed. Oh, yes, there is a character in it, you know. Lolita, I have filmed Kung Fu Boy with you before."


    Speaking of Lolita, this moved the topic to other places.


    Yunze turned his eyes calmly, and then said nothing more.


    He hasn''t forgotten that Qi Hanjiang still wanted to attack Xiao Rui.


    But now Xiao Rui doesn''t want to talk about this topic, so he doesn''t mention it.


    But Yunze decided to get off the plane later and ask his cousin to check what Qi Hanjiang did after returning to the imperial city.


    You know, Qi Hanjiang is particularly restless, and he provokes his cousin before.


    The private jet was very quiet, and apart from Chen Qi, Ouyang Qian, and Qi Lan''s two assistants, there was no one else.


    The route has been applied for before, and there is no need to go through passport procedures. I have to say that if there is no Yunze, Lin Rui may have missed this audition.


    However, it is understandable that after all, the other party is a big Hollywood production, so Lin Rui will not wait for too long.


    Lin Rui did spend a lot of time before shooting Lin Lang Chuan.


    After getting off the plane and arriving at the booked hotel, Lin Rui said to Yunze, "Aze, the current Qi Hanjiang is no longer the previous Qi Hanjiang."


    This is the reason Lin Rui stopped Yunze just now and didn''t let him continue to talk about the previous things.


    Yunze was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "The real Qi Hanjiang?"


    "It should be dead." Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly, and said, "The matter here is more complicated, and I can''t tell you for the time being. Moreover, Qi Lan and the others shouldn''t know about it. Fortunately, they did. It¡¯s not too close, so I don¡¯t need to know about this."


    Yunze heard that Qi Hanjiang was dead, but he did not relax.


    He asked keenly, "Then Qi Hanjiang is malicious towards you now?"


    "It should be, but I''m not afraid of him." Lin Rui paused, and then asked curiously, "but I wanted to ask you a long time ago, why I heard that Qi Hanjiang was sent from the Imperial City to Jincheng before, Is it because he offended the little princess of the Yun family?"


    Lin Rui has known Yunze for so long, and hasn''t seen any little princesses at all.


    Yun Ze took Lin Rui''s hand and said, "It''s my cousin. My cousin was very innocent since she was a child. She fell in love with Qi Hanjiang, but she discovered that he also had other girlfriends. Later, after the incident, She was in a car accident and injured her leg. Later, she was sent abroad for recuperation. My cousin had a very close relationship with my dad at the beginning, and he had no interest in family business. These years, the couple accompanied them My cousin is abroad."


    Although the car accident was an accident, it has something to do with Qi Hanjiang.

 Chapter 1093： Take the role

    The Qi family was too frightened, and immediately sent Qi Hanjiang to Jincheng.


    As a result, he was really restless. When he was in Jincheng, he fell in love with Lin Rui.


    Stepped on the iron plate again.


    Although Yunze wasn''t close to that cousin, it was his cousin after all.


    In addition, this time Qi Hanjiang actually hit Lin Rui''s idea, and also used the power of the Qi family to deal with the Lin family.


    So the old hatred and the new hatred were superimposed, so Yunze directly shot and drove the Qi family out of the top ten imperial families.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Where are they now and are they far from here? Or, when I finish the play, we will meet them in the past."


    The Yun family has complex forces, and it is actually very rare to be able to maintain the original intention of the Yunze family.


    Yunze nodded gently, "Well, I listen to you."


    Time is tight, so I will try the show the next day.


    Lolita had left Lin Rui''s contact information before, and was very excited after learning that she had come to audition.


    The role she played in this movie actually has fewer shots than Lin Rui''s role, but the two have a lot of rivalries and a fight.


    It is also one of the highlights of this movie.


    They are all beautiful and publicizing young girls, and they have kung fu, fighting together, forming a visual feast.


    At the scene, Lolita took the initiative to apply to the director to accompany Lin Rui to audition. The two people are only responsible for the fight and family relationships in the play. After all, for the love part, there is only a male and female lead.


    With Lolita''s help and Lin Rui''s own strength, after Lin Lang Chuan''s experience, she now has a full sense of lens.


    So the audition went smoothly.


    The bearded director suddenly brightened up, because Luohua City had nothing to come, so Chen Qi immediately brought Ouyang Qian to go over to help negotiate follow-up matters.


    The other party also strongly requested Lin Rui to stay and attend the evening banquet.


    "They are all members of the crew, so it''s good to meet them in advance."


    The other party''s kindness is difficult, but it is really enthusiastic. No matter how cold-tempered, Lin Rui knows that it is not easy to refuse at this time.


    After Yunze knew, he nodded and said, "I will accompany you when the time comes. I will send someone the dress as soon as possible."


    Even in foreign countries, Yunze has his own contacts.


    He made a call and arranged it.


    And Qi Lan was relieved after seeing the incident.


    She said sincerely to Lin Rui, "Cheng Xiao has been sentenced, and now the dust has settled. I once again apologize to you. Fortunately, no accident happened last time."


    After all, if Lin Rui had an accident at that time, it would be a life.


    Qi Lan was scared after thinking about it.


    Because of this matter, she discussed with her elder brother, and reorganized all the artists in Fenghua. Those who found out the actual black material and the plot is not serious will be warned, and the plot will be terminated directly.


    Although there are some losses, it is better than something big.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Aunt Qi, this matter is over, so I don''t need to mention it again."


    After all, Qi Lan didn''t mean it.


    What''s more, when she was introduced to her with such a large resource, Lin Rui was not angry with him.


    Qi Lan didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Lin Rui, and she was completely relieved to see the other party''s open expression.


    She said, "I have to leave. There are still things. I will not attend the evening banquet."


    "Well, see you when you return home."


    We bid farewell to Qi Lan, and Lin Rui and Yunze''s dresses arrived.


    Both are standard clothes racks, so even if time is in a hurry, they still find a suitable dress.


    After putting on the dress and looking at Biren in the mirror, Yunze said softly, "Xiao Rui, you are so beautiful."

 Chapter 1094： By a third party

    "you are handsome too."


    "...Are we a little commercial touted?"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    I have to say that good-looking people are always given preferential treatment.


    What''s more, they are a good-looking couple!


    Yunze also needs to expand his contacts in foreign entertainment circles, so even for newcomers, the young couple suddenly became the focus of the dinner.


    Those men who were very interested in Lin Rui, when they saw Yunze who was not far from Lin Rui, all understood instantly, very gentlemanly toasted and nodded away.


    I have to say that Yun Shao''s label is really meticulous and does not give anyone a chance.


    Then he intentionally or unintentionally revealed the information that two people are about to get married...


    After hearing this, Lolita looked at Lin Rui with a little surprise, "Lin, are you getting married so early?"


    "Yep."


    This pair of beautiful Orientals are really too young.


    But everyone was shocked for a while, and they sent their blessings.


    At the same time, something happened to Dicheng Yunyu.


    Looking at the scandal on the hot search, Luo Huacheng looked at Ye Chuan''s agent, "What the **** is going on, the two have begun to fall in love?"


    The other party is also dumbfounded.


    "No, Xiao Ye Zi is in love, she will definitely tell me. I have taken this girl for so many years, she has always been very well-behaved and sensible."


    Ye Chuan''s child star debuted and later moved to Yunyu, and came with his agent.


    Luo Huacheng said, "Let me have a chat with Xiao Ye Zi."


    Ye Chuan looked at the information on Weibo, also a little confused.


    She became a third party, or the one who was abused by others.


    At this moment, she shrank on the sofa, hugging her legs, her eyes flushed.


    Ye Chuan has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and has never encountered such a thing.


    Before, her family and agents had protected her too well.


    However, as we grow older, these things cannot be avoided.


    Luo Huacheng knew that this girl had always been well-behaved and had a good relationship with Lin Rui, so Luo Huacheng was rarely very patient when facing her.


    He said, "Little Ye Zi, what is going on with you and Ye Qing?"


    Ye Chuan bit his lip.


    "I, I don''t know he already has a girlfriend..."


    Luo Huacheng''s heart slammed.


    He stared at Ye Chuan, "Are you really with him?"


    "Yes, it''s not that." Ye Chuan''s heart was confused and anxious, the corners of his eyes were red, and he was about to cry again.


    Luo Huacheng felt a little bored. He took out a cigarette and said, "Little Ye Zi, you mean that the two of you have a good relationship with each other, but you haven''t officially been together yet, right?"


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect Luo Huacheng to speak out, bit his lip, and finally nodded.


    Luo Huacheng said, "That''s easy to handle. Here I will PR for you, saying that this matter was made out of nothing, and don''t have any reply on your own."


    "but¡­¡­"


    After he pinched the cigarette, his eyes were a bit sharp, "Nothing but. The woman has solid evidence. The two were still together last night. If you don''t state your position at this time, you will only drag yourself into the company even more embarrassing. Situation. You know, how valuable is the image of an artist? You have persisted for so many years, but you can''t lose your credit at this time. Artists fall in love, we Yunyu will not object. However, if there is a third party The scandals of extramarital affairs can affect the company''s image!"

 Chapter 1095： I just believe you

    To be honest, in fact, Yunyu''s various contract terms are already very loose for artists.


    Ye Chuan''s newly signed contract is much stronger than the previous owner.


    Ye Chuan¡¯s agent looked worriedly at Ye Chuan, who was about to cry, and immediately said next to him, ¡°Little Ye Zi, your parents called just now, they are especially worried about you.¡±


    In any case, Ye Qing didn''t deal with his personal relationship this time, so he came to provoke Ye Chuan.


    It''s all the other party''s problem.


    Ye Chuan liked someone for the first time. She really didn''t know how to deal with it. She bit the corner of her mouth, and finally nodded with tears, "I listen to Brother Luo."


    "Ok."


    Luo Huacheng nodded and asked the agent to send Ye Chuan home for a short break, and all notices and the like were suspended.


    And he arranged public relations immediately.


    After obtaining the consent of Director Ko Ke, it was declared that Ye Chuan and Ye Qing had taken the same play. The photos were not actually a private gathering of two people, but a group dinner together.


    The two have no affair.


    At the same time, Luo Huacheng contacted Yunze.


    "Aze, can we release the news about your marriage with Xiao Rui at this time? Then we will cooperate with the official announcement of Lin Lang Chuan, so that we can completely wash the little leaves."


    Little Ye Zi''s child star debut, this kind of image is not allowed at all.


    One thing will ruin her.


    After Yun Ze talked to Lin Rui, he gave Luo Huacheng a positive answer.


    Luohua City over there immediately continued to be busy, and it won''t take long before this wave of negative effects can be reduced to zero.


    But Lin Rui frowned, and said with an unhappy expression, "Since I can''t treat it exclusively, why should I provoke it?"


    The two had just finished the banquet and walked to the hotel.


    Yunze stretched out his hand and squeezed Lin Rui''s little hand, and said, "It may be a bit sincere, but there is also a bit of hype. As for the hype, or the true heart, they are actually the same."


    "It is said that the entertainment industry is messy, but in fact, some people have to mess."


    Even at the beginning, Ye Qing really liked Ye Chuan a bit, but now, those sincerity may not withstand any test.


    Not to mention, the relationship between the two people is still in a very hazy state.


    Yun Ze paused and immediately added, "But Xiao Rui, I am different from them."


    I have nothing but sincerity for you, nothing else.


    Lin Rui turned his head and raised the corner of his mouth, smiling confidently.


    She nodded, "I believe it."


    Without explaining too much, I just believe you.


    After all, those thousand years are there. If it is false, who can persist for thousands of years?


    With regard to Ye Chuan, the wind direction on Weibo had all changed by the next day.


    Yunze and Lin Rui announced the wedding with high-profile officials, as well as the pre-publicity of Lin Lang Chuan, as well as live posters, etc., and there was a burst of joy on Weibo.


    Cloud Cake CP fans are already happy, and the continuous good news makes them feel like they are celebrating the New Year every day!


    After seeing the wind on Weibo, Ye Chuan''s agent was finally relieved.


    "Finally it''s all right."


    Ye Chuan grinned reluctantly, but turned around, took the phone, and after thinking about it, he still sent a WeChat message to Lin Rui who was far abroad.


    Xiaoyezi: Rui Ge, I like a person, why is it so difficult?


    When receiving this message, Lin Rui was going to see his cousin Yun Ran with Yun Ze.


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and returned one.


    Lin Rui: It''s not difficult to like the right person. It''s hard to like the wrong person.

 Chapter 1096： And then he was caught

    Ye Chuan''s eyes were red again.


    Ye Qing is not the right person.


    At this time, Ye Qing also sat on the sofa with a bad face. He sent dozens of messages to Ye Chuan, but the other party did not reply anymore.


    To be honest, the two people really haven''t determined the relationship between boy and girl friends.


    But he really likes the simple and lovely Ye Chuan.


    So when shooting Lin Lang Chuan, he took good care of Ye Chuan, and the two played against each other a lot, so he quickly became familiar with it.


    After Lin Lang Chuan was completed, the two people had a lot of WeChat privately, but there were not many opportunities to meet.


    Ye Chuan looked strange, but he was actually very good and listened to what his agent said.


    And that time, Ye Qing managed to coax people out for a date, but ran into an ex-girlfriend before him, a plane model.


    Then the other party posted those photos and Weibo on the Internet, saying that Ye Chuan was a third party.


    He rubbed his temples a little irritably.


    When Ye Qing''s agent came in, he saw the appearance of the other party. He sighed and said, "When I was filming, I told you not to provoke Lin Rui. But I didn¡¯t expect that you would turn around and provoke Lin Rui. Little Junior Sister! Everyone at Yunyu knows that Lin Ruiduo is covering that Ye Chuan, this time Lin Lang Chuan''s female role, Lin Rui helped her win."


    "I really like Xiaoyezi."


    "Then why didn''t you get rid of those girlfriends before! I was expecting Lin Lang to pass this time to you to look at the emperor!" The agent felt that he was so sad that his white hair had grown a few more.


    Koke called him before and gave him a talk.


    The filming of the TV series was finally finished. Before it was released, the main creators began to recruit gangsters.


    It''s weird that Ko Ke can have a good face.


    Finally, the agent said helplessly, ¡°People over there has officially announced that the contact was due to co-acting and did not admit the relationship. What evidence do you have on your side, please press this matter quickly, otherwise, things will It''s out of control."


    "I broke up with that model peacefully before, and I also gave her a car. These are all recorded, the date is half a year ago. There is also a WeChat voice from her wishing me happiness in the future."


    "With this thing, why didn''t you take it out earlier!" The agent''s eyes lit up and said immediately, "You are soft-hearted, you are scrupulous about the image of that little model, why don''t you think about yourself? You can¡¯t lose your status by a small amount. You are so passionate, and sometimes you have to be ruthless! What''s more, someone else is unjust!"


    Ye Qing didn''t speak, but after giving all the evidence to the agent for operation, he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Qing sighed softly when the water in the shower spray fell.


    He knows that he is very diligent and likes beautiful girls, but those girls who have fallen in love with him break up peacefully.


    Moreover, he has always been generous, and after breaking up with the other party, he will give a lot of things to the other party.


    Even when the other party needs help, he will not refuse.


    Therefore, even if he already liked Ye Chuan, when the model''s ex-girlfriend asked him for help, he still agreed to meet him alone.


    Then he was put off.


    He lifted his face and let the water in the shower hit his face.


    Xiao Ye Zi, the official announcement on Weibo is your own decision or the decision of the brokerage company?


    Do you...Do you like me?


    But when Ye Qing finished taking a shower, she went to WeChat and found that she had been hacked by Ye Chu''an, and so did her phone call.


    He pursed his lips, immediately changed into a suit, put on a hat, sunglasses and mask, and went straight out.

 Chapter 1097： Cousin Yunran

    When Ye Qing went out, Lin Rui had already dialed Luo Huacheng''s phone, "Brother Luo, help me look at Xiao Yezi these days, she is not in good condition."


    "Okay, it just happened that I just finished my work, and I will go to see her with her agent later."


    "Thank you Brother Luo."


    After Lin Rui hung up the phone, she looked up and saw a beautiful woman sitting in a wheelchair, about the same age as her, with gentle eyebrows and long straight hair.


    "My sister-in-law is good." She smiled slightly, softly and nicely.


    Lin Rui came over and said, "Are you Xiaoran?"


    "Yeah." Yunran smiled softly and said, "I only saw you on TV before. This is the first time I have seen you. You are different from what I imagined."


    Lin Rui felt that the other party was really soft and weak, without any lethality, so he walked over and sat on the wooden chair beside her.


    She smiled slightly, "What do you imagine me like?"


    "I always thought that my cousin would not like girls." After Yun Ran finished speaking, she regretted immediately, she said quickly, "I''m sorry, cousin, I didn''t mean that, it''s my cousin, although he looks elegant and gentle. , But in fact, almost never really get close to people."


    Even if she was his cousin, she hadn''t seen the real smile of her cousin since she was young.


    Although he is smiling.


    However, without knowing it, everyone was shut out.


    Lin Rui lowered her eyes slightly, and said softly, "Blame me, I would just show up earlier."


    Yun Ran tilted his head to indicate that he did not understand.


    She seems to be only twenty this year, one year younger than her.


    I heard that my cousin was only seventeen or eighteen years old when the two people met. This must be earlier...


    A look of embarrassment flashed over Yun Ran''s face.


    Lin Rui didn''t explain, her eyes fell on the legs covered by the blanket and asked, "Your legs..."


    "In a car accident, it was crashed and I could still walk, but it has become more and more serious over the years, and now I can only sit in a wheelchair."


    Yun Ran''s words were plain, but in fact, she was in a wheelchair at a young age, and no one could really feel relieved.


    Looking at the calm little girl, Lin Rui''s fingertips flashed through.


    Yunran''s legs are not completely broken, but he is still saved.


    Qi Hanjiang is dead, but Yunran is still young, and her life will continue.


    After Lin Rui treated Yunran for a while, he thought about it and took out a jade bracelet from his pocket.


    "Xiao Ran, this jade bracelet is good in color. I bought it when I was shopping with Aze some time ago. I will give it to you to wear it."


    "Ah," Yun Ran didn''t expect that Lin Rui would suddenly deliver something, and was stunned.


    Lin Rui had already put it on for her, and smiled and said, "It is said that jade nourishes people, I think your body can definitely be healthy."


    It may be difficult to run and jump.


    But it should be able to walk normally.


    But for Yun Ran, this is already a very extravagant thing.


    I don''t know why, Yun Ran always feels that Lin Rui is very kind, and the person in front of him is very beautiful and fierce.


    But she was not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, she couldn''t stop trying to get close to her.


    And he didn''t know if it was a psychological effect, Yunran felt that his unconscious calves were actually warm and itchy.


    Perhaps, as the sister-in-law said, will her body become healthy one day in the future?


    From a distance, Yunze accompanies his cousin and his wife, standing there, looking at the two people here.

 Chapter 1098： Hit the autumn breeze

    The aunt said in surprise, "It''s been the first time for Xiaoran to have such a happy conversation with a peer of the same age after so many years."


    Looking at the long-lost smile on their daughter''s face, the couple felt sad and excited.


    It is gratifying again.


    Yunze saw that his cousin finally smiled, and he was naturally in a good mood. He turned his eyes and fell on Lin Rui.


    His eyes became more gentle.


    The two stayed here for dinner, during which Yunran pulled Lin Rui to talk.


    "Sister-in-law, is filming fun? I heard that the scenes of flying in the sky in these dramas are all hanging on Via, right?"


    "En." Lin Rui nodded.


    Yunze raised his eyes slightly.


    Many people thought that Lin Rui would leave a psychological shadow on the time when Cheng Xiao and Ouyang Jin shook hands with Wei Ya before.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Lin Rui was not shocked at all, and the normal filming process resumed the next day, still flying around in the sky.


    Tang Aunt is a gentle person, she added soup to Lin Rui, and then said, "Will that be too dangerous?"


    "Fortunately." Lin Rui said with a smile.


    Yun Ran sat next to him, very envious, "Cousin, you are really amazing. I used to admire my cousin the most, but now I have one more admirer!"


    Several people were talking, and suddenly someone walked in from outside with a carefree gesture.


    While walking inside, he shouted, "Don''t stop me, do you know who I am?"


    An elderly aunt hired by Uncle Xiaotang''s family was pushed and almost fell.


    The harmonious atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly solidified.


    The visitor was still an acquaintance, it was Guo Xun, the illegitimate son of Yungu who had escaped from the imperial city.


    When the couple saw this Guo Xun, their faces showed disgust.


    It can be seen that the other party is not here for the first time.


    Because Yunze and Lin Rui had their backs to the door, Guo Xun did not see them both immediately.


    He walked in, pulled the chair beside Yun Rou directly, sat down, and said unscrupulously, "Uncle, this is a visitor to your house. He made a lot of delicious food, it seems..."


    He stopped suddenly.


    Because Guo Xun saw a calm cloud on his face!


    "You, why are you here?!"


    The moment Guo Xun saw Yunze, he was shocked and afraid.


    What''s more, there is a deep hatred in his eyes.


    Of course he hates Yunze.


    If it weren''t for Yunze, maybe Yungu, the old man of his family, would become the heir of the Yun family. In that case, wouldn''t he be the next heir? !


    But all this was ruined by Yunze!


    He had to follow the old man and fled abroad in embarrassment.


    There were people from abroad who could help them, and they could also worry about food and clothing, but I don''t know what method Yunze used, which made everyone afraid to help them!


    They are having a terrible life now.


    But fortunately, they found the uncle''s family living nearby.


    Therefore, as soon as he had no money to spend, Guo Xun came to fight the autumn wind.


    I had called the police before, but I couldn''t help it. After two days of detention, this person came out.


    In addition, my uncle''s family of three has a gentle personality, and he really has no choice but to spend some money every time.


    No, Guo Xun is here again today.


    Guo Xun was too frightened, but he looked around and found that there was only Yunze and Lin Rui sitting next to Yunran... he knew from the Internet that these two people were engaged.


    In other words, Yunze did not bring bodyguards!


    At the very least, no one in the house now!


    Thinking of this, Guo Xun''s eyes lit up!

 Chapter 1099： Im not a person without telling you

    Although the uncle''s family is particularly bullying, and they are also honest, they have never told this matter to their home in the Imperial City.


    But the uncle''s family really didn''t have much money.


    It only costs one to two thousand dollars each time, and it will be spent soon.


    But Yunze is different!


    Yunze is the head of the Yun family, if he can be held hostage...


    While thinking this way, Guo Xun actually got up and rushed towards Yunze.


    Yunze frowned.


    And Guo Xun hadn''t touched the corner of Yunze''s clothes, but in the next moment, someone pulled his arm with one hand, and came a solid over the shoulder fall!


    Boom!


    Listening to the crisp voice, the uncle''s family of three shook together.


    It''s probably painful.


    But I feel inexplicably comfortable in my heart.


    Someone finally cured the bastard.


    "Oh grass, who hit me!"


    A few people stood up, and Yunze walked to Lin Rui''s side and said worriedly, "Xiao Rui, do your hands hurt?"


    "It''s okay." With a cold light in Lin Rui''s eyes, he violently kicked Guo Xun who was lying on the ground, and said, "What were you going to do?"


    "I...oh, you stinky girl..." Guo Xun let out a cry like a pig.


    At this moment, Yungu called. He heard his son''s screams and immediately rushed in from the door.


    But the moment he saw Yunze, Yungu turned around and was about to run out.


    But Lin Rui moved faster.


    No one saw when she rushed over. By the time everyone reacted, Yungu was already pulled by Lin Rui by the collar.


    Yungu couldn''t stand firmly, and directly hit his son Guo Xun, and the two of them fell into a ball.


    The only Yunran who didn''t get up and was still sitting in a wheelchair, his surprised mouth became O-shaped!


    Oh my God!


    My cousin is so handsome!


    Here Lin Rui patted the ash on his hands, then turned to Yunze and said, "Aze, what do you plan to do with these two people?"


    "I wanted to let them go." Yunze walked over, rubbed his hands for Lin Rui first, then turned his head and asked his uncle, "They often come like this?"


    "Hey." The little uncle sighed.


    The aunt couldn''t help it for a long time, she said angrily, "I will come over to ask for money every month, and if I give the money, it will be spent soon!"


    They don''t do business and don''t want to ask for money from their family.


    Fortunately, they also have jobs, and their days are still rich.


    But even if they had some savings, they couldn''t resist the father and son always coming over to ask for it.


    Yungu was already struggling to stand up. He quickly helped his crying father and mother son to rise, and then glared at Lin Rui, "You hit someone, I, I want to sue you!"


    "Sue, you are not a person unless you sue." Lin Rui said calmly.


    Yungu choked, but when he saw his son''s painful appearance, he felt distressed.


    He turned his head and looked at Yunze dryly and said, "Aze, I, I have nothing now, why don''t you let me go, I, I am your elder!"


    "Are you worth it?" Yunze''s eyes grew colder, he took out the phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    When Yungu didn''t see well, he would rush out while holding his son. When they rushed to the gate, they suddenly saw several bodyguards in uniform suits.


    After they caught the father and son, they disappeared after a while.


    It''s as if it has never been.


    The uncle and his wife came to see this scene, a little stunned.

 Chapter 1100： From now on, you will protect me

    Instead, Yunze said gently, "I have something to do with Xiao Rui, so we will leave first. Don''t worry, they won''t come to trouble you anymore."


    "OK, fine."


    The uncle''s family of three watched Yunze and Lin Rui leave.


    In fact, they wanted to ask what Yunze would do with Yungu.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t speak.


    Although they have been soft-hearted, it does not mean that they have the right to make others soft-hearted.


    Although it is a real brother.


    But at the beginning, Yungu didn''t just want to **** the position of Patriarch, but later an accident happened, and even regardless of his wife and children, he took his lover and the **** and fled with him.


    The uncle and his wife are particularly indifferent to Yungu.


    Yun Ran looked at Lin Rui''s back and touched the jade bracelet on his wrist.


    She thought for a while, took out her phone, went on the net, climbed the wall, and then decisively joined the cloud cake CP team.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here Yunze sat beside Lin Rui, a little silent.


    Yunze hasn''t said a word since he left his uncle''s house.


    No matter how great Lin Rui was, he felt something was wrong.


    She turned her head and looked at Yunze seriously, "Aze, what''s wrong with you?"


    "At the critical moment, you have to protect me."


    Shao Yun''s voice sounded a bit muffled.


    In fact, when Guo Xun rushed towards him just now, Yunze knew that he could avoid it.


    Although Guo Xun may not be able to be hit, it is no problem to avoid Guo Xun.


    In the end, he was protected by the little girl.


    Strange feeling.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows, feeling that the current Yunze is especially like A Xing who tried hard to catch up with her.


    The depression of the fundus is as real.


    The gloomy look resembles a large spiritual pet in a bad mood.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Aze, when your body gets better, you will be better than me."


    Lin Rui is right to say so.


    After all, Xingyun Xianzun, the great master of the immortal world who hadn''t lost his cultivation base and his memories, was even more powerful than Lin Rui''s failure at the moment of crossing the robbery.


    You can shuttle in different spaces.


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui''s eyes seriously, his eyes lit up, and he was immediately coaxed.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin Rui''s hand, his voice was very soft, but also very serious.


    "When I become stronger, let me protect you, OK?"


    Master, after I get stronger and fight in the future, let me come forward, OK?


    The person in front of me gradually merged with the little apprentice in my memory.


    Lin Rui''s eyes gleamed, her heart moved slightly.


    It turned out that feelings existed for a long time, but they were so completely ignored by her.


    Lin Rui was also worried about whether Yunze would be unable to face her after he recovered his memory.


    But not anymore.


    Because Lin Rui gradually understood whether it was Aze or Axing.


    She has long been rooted for her.


    She held Yunze''s hand with her backhand and answered very seriously, "Okay."


    From now on, you will protect me.


    Just as Lin Rui''s young couple was preparing to clean up and return to China, Luo Huacheng and Ye Chuan''s agent had just arrived at Ye Chuan''s apartment.


    Then I saw two people pulling at the entrance of Ye Chuan''s apartment.


    "Xiao''an, I''m sorry about the Internet, but you believe me, I have broken up with her! She said before that she had something to ask me for help, so I would go to see her!" Ye Qing said with great pain, "I didn''t Lie to you, me, I like you."


    Ye Chuan wanted to close the door and go back to the room, but Ye Qing closed the door.


    dilemma.


    She bit her lip and said, "Forget it."

 Chapter 1101： Cut, play this set with me

    "I can''t forget it!" Ye Qing said immediately, "How can I forget it?"


    He stretched out his other hand, wanting to hug Ye Chuan, and at this moment, a brute force directly pulled Ye Chuan over.


    The next moment, Ye Chuan crashed into a warm embrace.


    The change happened so suddenly, Ye Chuan and Ye Qing were both stunned.


    Luo Huacheng let go of Ye Chuan without a trace. Jiang Yue had already taken a step behind him, ran over, and looked up and down at Ye Chuan with concern, "Chu''an, are you okay?"


    Ye Chuan bit his lip and shook his head.


    The next moment, she turned around and went back to the room. Jiang Yue looked back at Luo Huacheng, and after the other nodded, she immediately followed in.


    Ye Qing went forward, but was stopped by someone.


    Luo Huacheng''s eyes were filled with cold light, "Why, are you planning to take your scandals down?"


    Ye Qing knew Luo Huacheng''s reputation in the industry, so he didn''t want to conflict with the other party.


    Ye Qing calmed down and said, "Brother Luo, I really like Xiao An. The previous matter was a misunderstanding. I will resolve it as soon as possible."


    "Then wait until it is resolved, you also know how much damage this incident has caused Ye Chuan!"


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Qing squeezed a fist, and finally said, "Then I will go first."


    "Wait." Luo Huacheng squinted his eyes, took a step forward, and directly took out the phone from Ye Qing''s pocket.


    The phone is recording.


    Ye Qing later realized that he wanted to grab it, but Luo Huacheng had already taken two steps back, and entered the room neatly, and then closed the door directly.


    Ye Qing immediately slammed the door hard.


    "Luohuacheng, return your phone to me!"


    "Cut, play with me." Luo Huacheng squinted, stood at the door, raised his head, and saw Ye Chuan and her manager Jiang Yue who were looking at him in surprise.


    Luo Huacheng shook the phone in his hand and directly pressed the play button.


    Inside, Ye Qing came to Ye Chuan, a conversation between the two.


    Ye Qing showed his thoughts there.


    Ye Chuan just knew to refuse, but didn''t know what to do.


    At first glance, it looks like a couple quarreling.


    Once this recording is released, and nothing else, the relationship between the two people will definitely be settled. Then Ye Qing can ask someone for public relations and say that the two people are quarreling.


    Ye Qing has a group of wife fans, and that group of wife fans had already besieged Ye Chuan on the Internet.


    If it comes out again...


    Whether Ye Chuan was with Ye Qing or not, her previous image was completely ruined.


    This man...


    Although Ye Chuan is simple, but not stupid.


    I immediately understood.


    Over there Jiang Yue also changed his face and said, "Brother Luo, this must be deleted!"


    "En." Luo Huacheng pointed his finger and deleted the recording. Not only that, he also deleted all the private chat records of Ye Qing and Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan sat on the sofa in a daze, tears falling drop by drop, especially quiet and pitiful.


    Just like a rag doll being bullied.


    Jiang Yue felt distressed, but at this time, there are more important things.


    She listened to the sound of smashing the door outside, and asked Luo Huacheng worriedly, "Brother Luo, Chuan chatted with him a lot of WeChat during this period. Will that person have a backup?"


    "Maybe. But, it''s okay." Luo Huacheng directly copied everything in Ye Qing''s phone and put it in the computer.

 Chapter 1102： Can talk, cant talk to scum

    There are many close chats with other artists, as well as video photos.


    Although the video photos were encrypted, Luo Huacheng still copied them down and sent them to Zheng Yi online, asking Zheng Yi to help them crack them.


    "no problem."


    Ouyang Qian went on a business trip with Lin Rui.


    Zheng Yi has long hair at home, so after receiving a job, he will do it immediately.


    After a while, he released the decoded photo and video.


    Inside, there is a collection of the girlfriends Ye Qing has been with. There are single photos and two intimate photos.


    There are even C photos!


    "This person is really disgusting!" Jiang Yue said in disgust. After finishing speaking, he immediately turned around to block Ye Chuan''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Ye Chuan hasn''t really been with him yet.


    Otherwise, you will become one of the members collected in this beauty!


    Therefore, there is a reason why Ye Qing hasn''t won the Shidi actor!


    There is nothing to say about acting.


    But this character... can''t be flattered!


    Luo Huacheng was not in the mood to appreciate this either. After saving these files, he directly held the phone and went out.


    Ye Qing was still at the door.


    The moment the door opened, his eyes split, and the whole person looked terrible.


    Where is the usual warmth.


    Luo Huacheng directly threw the phone in front of him and said lightly, "Leave Ye Chuan away from now on."


    Ye Qing immediately picked up his mobile phone and found out that the recording on the mobile phone and Ye Chuan''s chat history had been deleted.


    He raised his head, his eyes spiteful.


    "Luo Huacheng, even if Ye Chuan is an artist of your company, is it too outrageous for you to protect? You Yunyu, don''t even let people talk about love?"


    "Let''s talk. But, don''t talk to scumbags."


    "Who are you scumbag!"


    "It''s said in those encrypted files in your phone." Luo Huacheng clicked the corner of his mouth and smiled very badly.


    Ye Qing''s expression changed instantly.


    "You, how did you unlock it?"


    Luo Huacheng sneered, "Do you value yourself more or look down on my team? Hurry up and don''t get in the way of Lao Tzu''s eyes. It''s just a matter of minutes!"


    Luo Huacheng was not joking.


    He and the Yunyu behind him indeed have this strength!


    Ye Qing''s expression changed again, but he dared not stay, turned around and left in embarrassment.


    Luo Huacheng turned around, closed the door again, and walked in front of Ye Chuan and Jiang Yue.


    "The security of this house is too poor, you have to change one."


    Jiang Yue nodded and said, "I also have this idea. After all, although the environment in this community is good, the confidentiality is worse."


    They signed a contract with Yunyu halfway, and Ye Chuan''s value has not yet reached the first-tier and second-tier, and the various conditions must be limited.


    Luo Huacheng thought for a while, and said, "I remember that there is still a house in the community where Lin Rui lives. I''ll talk to Aze later, and you will take Ye Chuan to live there first. I''ll talk about it after a while. ."


    "Her parents said they would come and see her and stay with her for a while."


    "It''s okay, the house is big enough, I will contact Yunze now."


    Ye Chuan was silent for a long time, raised the red, bunny-like eyes, and whispered, "Thank you, Brother Luo."


    Luo Huacheng said calmly, "You are an artist in our company, and Jiang Yue is also under my control. Besides, Lin Rui has always taken care of you, and I will help you a little bit more. Thanks, no need to thank you. If you fall in love in the future, please find Those in the circle must keep their eyes open. Oh no, those outside the circle must also keep their eyes open."


    After all, scum is in every field.


    Ye Chuan bit his lip, "No! I''m not in love anymore!"


    Falling in love is terrible!

 Chapter 1103： Luo brother is fierce

    How could a man who is so gentle, humorous and sunny, change so horribly!


    If there is no company this time, without Brother Luo and Sister Yue... Ye Chuan doesn''t know what to do!


    After Luo Huacheng listened, the corners of his mouth twitched, but after all, he said nothing.


    He said, "I''ll call Aze."


    Luo Huacheng remembers that around the villa where Yunze lives now, there are two empty buildings.


    Among other things, the security level of that community is absolutely high.


    Let alone the paparazzi, no outsiders can get in!


    When the call was connected, Yunze''s voice sounded a little tired.


    Luo Huacheng realized that Yunze and Lin Rui had attended the banquet.


    Yunze asked, "Cousin, something?"


    "It''s about Ye Chuan. Just now Ye Qing came to her apartment to make trouble. I wondered if she should stay in your villa area for a while, and that community will be well secured."


    "Yes." Yunze answered happily.


    For Yunze, he bought a few more villas before, because he didn''t want strange people to live around.


    Ye Chuan has a good relationship with Xiao Rui, so Yunze didn''t care.


    only¡­¡­


    Luo Huacheng is still there and said, "Oh, there seems to be no daily necessities, but it''s okay. I will help her buy some at that time. Where is the key and when can I move it there soon?"


    "I''ll let someone give you the key," Yunze''s voice paused and suddenly smiled, "Cousin, you are a little too diligent."


    Luo Huacheng almost failed to hold the phone steady!


    He, where is he diligent!


    Luo Huacheng said angrily, "I am so worried about who it is for! You brat, you dare to tease me! You dare to sprinkle dog food! It''s great to get married soon!"


    Then Luo Huacheng listened to the cousin''s chuckle at the other end of the phone, and hung up the phone very spine.


    the first time.


    He felt that he had pulled back a city, then raised his head, and he heard Ye Chuan whispering to Jiang Yue over there.


    "Brother Luo is fierce."


    "Yes, but Brother Luo is a good person."


    "Well, Brother Luo is a good man."


    Luo Ge, who was suddenly sent a good person card:...


    Hearing the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Yunze didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he looked in a good mood.


    After all, the cousin who has been starring Red Luan is also quite poor.


    He has found happiness himself, and naturally hopes that the relatives around him will also find his own happiness.


    Luo Huacheng was angry, but he still helped Ye Chuan to start moving. The household supplies were not enough. He asked Ye Chuan to make a list, and then he took Jiang Yue to buy it.


    It is better for Ye Chuan to stay in the house now.


    Luo Huacheng left when everything was finished and everything was bought.


    Ye Chuan''s mood has calmed down a bit, and now all the bad limelight on the Internet has been suppressed.


    She was in the mood to tease people.


    Ye Chuan winked at Jiang Yue, "Sister Yue, do you think Brother Luo is interested in you? You see, he has helped us a lot."


    Jiang Yue was stunned, and immediately shook his head in horror and said, "No, no, definitely not, he has never been very nice to me. Moreover, he helped so much this time, Chuan, but it¡¯s all for you. ."


    Ye Chuan was stunned for several seconds, and finally shook his head frantically.


    "How is it possible, he is ten years older than me! However, I think he might be looking at Rui Ge''s face, so he helped me like this?"

 Chapter 1104： Drink hot water

    After Jiang Yue heard this, he also felt that it was the case.


    After all, Luo Huacheng is still Shao Yun''s cousin, so Lin Rui is his younger sibling.


    And Lin Rui and Xiao Chuan have such a good relationship.


    That''s why I was so helpful.


    Besides, isn''t this house still under the name Yun Shao?


    Finally, Jiang Yue said with emotion, "Chu An, in the future you will have to be good with Lin Rui, they have helped you too much. And I understand that Yunyu people are especially short-sighted, as long as you are truly loyal to them, No matter what happens, they will protect you."


    This is one of the reasons why Jiang Yue quickly got used to the working environment of Yunyu.


    A good working environment, working atmosphere, will make people feel comfortable when doing things.


    Ye Chuan nodded sharply.


    She also likes Yunyu people.


    Like Rui Ge more.


    After the two chatted for a while, Jiang Yue went to rest, and would go to the airport to meet Ye Chuan''s parents tomorrow morning.


    But Ye Chuan didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She had blocked Ye Qing''s WeChat ID and phone number.


    But it was the first time that she liked someone, even if she was sure she didn''t like this person anymore, she still felt a little sad.


    Ye Chuan envied Rui Ge''s love with Yun Shao, and even the relationship between Rui Ge''s sister Qian and Zheng Yi made her very envious.


    Why are all lovers finally married? When she arrived at her, she was shot to death as soon as she showed some signs.


    How can a good handsome guy be a scum?


    Ye Chuan sighed deeply, rolled around holding the quilt, just couldn''t sleep.


    It was still uncomfortable in my heart.


    Before in my group of seniors, everyone had comforted Ye Chuan, but those few were all men. They comforted for a long time. There is only one sentence left. You are hurt and broken. Drink more hot water.


    Straightforward.


    Ye Chuan thought for a while, and clicked on Lin Rui''s WeChat.


    There is a time difference between the two places, and it should still be daytime there.


    Xiaoyezi: Brother Rui, thank you, huh~


    Lin Rui: What about the house? nothing.


    Xiaoyezi: It''s not just about the house. You don''t even know how terrible Ye Qing is. He also records, and there are so many strange things in the phone!


    Xiaoyezi: Fortunately, Brother Luo arrived in time and dealt with it.


    Xiaoyezi: So I want to thank you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å.


    Lin Rui: ... shouldn''t you thank Luo Ge?


    In fact, Lin Rui also heard something from Yunze about what happened. Ye Qing was so scumbag, he really didn''t see it.


    After all, this person is actually very good at acting.


    Lin Rui was still wondering before, why Ye Qing has not claimed the emperor with such good resources and good acting skills.


    The original reason is here.


    Ye Chuan panicked.


    Why did Ge Rui say the same?


    Xiao Ye Zi: (#^.^#) Why do I have such a big face? I must be sure that Brother Luo took care of me like this because of the face of you and Yun Shao.


    Xiaoyezi: So, I still want to thank you couple.


    Lin Rui sent back a smiling face. In fact, she was not good at such delicate topics.


    Then there was a dry good night.


    Ye Chuan finally threw away the phone slumped, and then found helplessly.


    It seems that Ge Rui... is also straight. Because just now I told her to rest well and drink more hot water...


    O(¨s¡õ¨t)o.


    So, is she actually the outlier in my WeChat group?


    But fortunately, after such interruption, Ye Chuan''s mood eased a bit. After looking at the animation for a while, he finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 1105： Screenshots taken

    This scandal began suddenly, but under the influence of all parties, it ended quickly.


    Especially Ye Qing was very quiet.


    Luo Huacheng knew that he now had Ye Qing''s handle. No matter what, this person would definitely not dare to jump in front of him in the future.


    I don''t even want to do anything with Yunyu.


    In fact, this is all light.


    If Ye Qing had targeted Lin Rui before, then the only thing waiting for him was to block the entire network.


    In the end, public opinion believes that this is due to the hype of the new drama, and more importantly, everyone''s attention is now shifted to the upcoming wedding of Yunze and Lin Rui!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a masterpiece wedding.


    After all, that was the strongest and youngest Patriarch in the history of the Yun family.


    As for the bride, it is definitely a legend.


    The Internet is now full of news about the wedding of two people. Even people who don''t follow the entertainment circle know this news.


    The cultivators hiding in all walks of life and all walks of life all gave Lin Rui''s joy in the group.


    Someone secretly poked the small group and asked Master Lin, who had always been very generous on the day of the wedding, whether he would give them a pill.


    There are also concerns about other issues.


    With a white smile, I was very allure: I heard that there is little Yun and his health is not very good. Hey, Master Lin is so fierce, I don''t know if he can''t bear it.


    Xuanwu: Screenshot has been taken.


    Full letter: Screenshot has been taken.


    Pan Jian: Screenshot has been taken.


    Sun Jiu: A screenshot has been taken.


    Ink dye: screenshots have been taken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A white smile is very allure: I rub! What are you all doing! ? Didn¡¯t you say that this is a small group of complaints?


    Xuanwu: When the time comes, Master Lin will give out pills. If you grab more, you can threaten you with this, hehehehe.


    Full letter: seconded.


    Pan Jian: Secondly.


    Sun Jiu: Second.


    Ink dyeing: seconded.


    Bai Yi laughed out of anger, turned around, and shouted fiercely at the man sitting in front of the desk, "Black Earth, what are you going to do with you? Don''t you covet my pill too?"


    If he remembered correctly, Moran won twice last time and gave him one chance!


    A faint smile appeared in the corners of Mo Ran''s eyes. He said, "Smile, what gift do you plan to give Master Lin?"


    Lin Rui has helped them too much over the years.


    Moran''s cultivation base can progress so fast, it cannot do without Lin Rui''s guidance.


    Not to mention, if it hadn''t been for Lin Rui''s shot the previous time, Bai Yixiao would have been taken away by others.


    Lin Rui is their great benefactor.


    When the benefactor gets married, it is natural to prepare a wedding gift.


    Bai Yixiao''s thoughts really strayed in an instant, he leaned over, leaning against the desk with his hands on his chin.


    "If you talk about giving away pills and spirit tools, I feel that Master Lin''s stuff is definitely higher than ours. If it''s about giving away precious gold and silver jewelry... that Yun Shao is super rich, and I definitely don''t like it. We gave the little money."


    Bai Yixiao finally said very depressed, "This gift is not easy to give!"


    The two looked at each other in silence for a while, and Bai Yi smiled and jumped up suddenly, saying, "No, I have to let more people share this sad thing with us."


    While talking, he took out his cell phone and sent the message to his father.


    After Grandpa Bai watched it, he turned to the group of the three old guys without changing his face.


    Bai Jinchuan: Have you two decided what wedding gift Lin Shizu should give? @ԪϦ@×ÏÑô


    Meng Yuanxi:...


    Wang Ziyang:...

 Chapter 1106： Audition with Qibao

    Just as everyone was thinking about what wedding gifts should be prepared for Lin Rui, Lin Rui and Yunze had already returned to the Imperial City.


    Yunze was busy going to the group headquarters.


    Lin Rui went to see Ye Chuan, who had just moved here.


    Ye Chuan had already slowed down, and her parents had also come. The little girl was innocent. When she saw Lin Rui, she asked if Lin Rui had brought her a gift.


    Before returning to China, Lin Rui was stopped by Ouyang Qian to go shopping for a lot of shopping. To be honest, although Lin Rui was very particular about her clothes, she rarely went shopping with girls of the same age.


    She was really shocked by Sister Qian''s domineering appearance.


    But Lin Rui did buy a lot of things.


    Most of them are for the Jincheng family.


    She took out a pink Chanel bag and gave it to Ye Chuan.


    "I really bought me a gift!" Ye Chuan also has a lot of big-name bags, but the one in front of me was given by Rui Ge!


    Ye Chuan was very happy.


    Mother Ye smiled helplessly next to her, "Xiao''an, how can you be like you, the housekeeper asks for gifts."


    Ye Chuan said immediately, "Ge Rui is not someone else! It''s my brother!"


    Mother Ye and Father Ye looked at the beautiful Lin Rui, and suddenly they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What a beautiful girl, how come you become a brother?


    But fortunately, the two are also engaged in art, and they are more open-minded, and soon they will not be entangled in this issue.


    Not to mention, Lin Rui and Yun Yu helped their daughter a lot.


    When the online incident happened this time, both of them were worried that their daughter was innocent. They knew better than anyone else.


    Without the protection of Yunyu''s people, I am afraid that when they arrive, they will only see the miserable and pitiful baby girl.


    Not now, although this girl is also a little uncomfortable, but her mentality has been adjusted.


    Father Ye and Mother Ye were very pleased.


    Lin Rui sat for a while and then left. She had to go to audition with Qibao in the afternoon.


    It''s not an audition, but to be more specific, it''s a game.


    Because before Lin Rui and Yunze get married, the main creators of the language of chess have to be determined. The other roles don''t need to worry about Lin Rui, mainly the role of the younger brother of the protagonist.


    In fact, the little boy in the movie, the Go genius, is particularly hard to find.


    You can''t find a kid who knows nothing about Go.


    Some child stars are more suitable and understand Go, but they collide with each other on schedule.


    Zhang Feng is struggling with this matter.


    He had just heard Luo Huacheng say before that Lin Rui''s brother was going to play this small role, Zhang Feng''s first reaction was to refuse.


    Yun Shao and Yunyu want to praise Lin Rui, this drama is tailor-made for her.


    Zhang Feng understands.


    Moreover, the script is very exciting, and even if Lin Rui''s works are not many over the years, Zhang Feng also feels that this little girl is making rapid progress.


    Even if this role is a bit difficult, he still has confidence in Lin Rui.


    But why did Lin Rui bring in his brother?


    For one thing, the kid is not a child star, he has no acting foundation, I heard he is only five or six years old.


    What about stage fright?


    Besides, one of the highlights of this play is that the genius boy plays Go.


    Zhang Feng did a lot of homework during this period, and searched the information of many genius Go children in China. There was no child named Lin Qi in there.

 Chapter 1107： Go genius

    If Xiao Qi knew that Zhang Feng had this idea, he would definitely say with a smile, sorry, I just called this name not long ago.


    No matter what, Zhang Feng had made up his mind inside, and Lin Rui was here to walk the back door.


    He planned to play against this Xiaolin himself first.


    You can also try it while playing chess.


    If he finds that this little child is indeed a bear child, and the rotten wood cannot be carved, then he still fights his old face and talks to Yun Shao.


    After all, the language of chess is a work ready to win prizes. If it is not done, it will also be the starting point of Lin Rui''s dazzling star road.


    You definitely can''t be soft-hearted at this time and just go through the back door!


    If Lin Rui¡¯s younger brother really likes acting, it¡¯s a big deal to find a children¡¯s drama or something in that drama, or the child of the heroine in that drama. In short, the role of a child is still the kind that doesn¡¯t require acting skills. A lot.


    Zhang Feng''s thoughts were all brightly displayed on his face.


    Qibao said to Lin Rui with his spiritual sense, "Master, I feel that this person looks down on me."


    "Well, when the time comes to play chess, you won''t be merciful with your hands." Lin Rui didn''t worry about Qibao''s performance ability at all.


    This little guy, a proper playmaker.


    In the past few years, when it was impossible to transform, the little guy didn''t know how many dramas he had done.


    Lin Rui was ashamed of his extensive coverage.


    As for chess...


    Hehe, Lin Rui has never beaten this little guy himself anyway.


    After all, that''s Qibao''s housekeeping skill.


    Otherwise, Bai was illuminated by the Buddha for so many years, right?


    Therefore, the original chess style was pretty good, but a few minutes after the opening, he found that he had lost.


    He was shocked.


    "Come again!"


    He must have been thinking about other things just now. After all, if Lin Rui was rejected, Yun Shao would not be very easy to explain.


    Then a few minutes later... he lost again!


    "One more game!"


    "Good." Qibao smiled, with a particularly good temper.


    Lin Rui sat next to him and watched three sets, feeling boring. He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: Do you work a lot?


    Yunze: Not bad. How was Xiao Qi''s audition?


    Lin Rui looked up at the sweet smile on Xiao Qi''s face, and the cold sweat on Zhang Feng''s forehead, the corners of her mouth lightly raised.


    Lin Rui: The problem is not big.


    Through a few words, Yunze seemed to see the confident smile on the corner of the little girl''s mouth.


    He got better and better as he followed.


    Luo Huacheng, who was sitting next to Yunze, saw the corner of his mouth.


    A man in love smiles honey if he doesn''t agree!


    and! He still put all the people in the meeting aside when he didn''t agree with him, and he smiled at his mobile phone!


    His cousin who is so wise and martial is not immune.


    Sure enough, falling in love is terrible.


    The meeting finally ended, and everyone was afraid to say anything. After all, their young boss was wandering the whole process.


    But the boss is in a good mood, better than a bad mood.


    But several people didn''t dare to shake in front of the young boss''s eyes, immediately packed up the papers, and left quickly.


    Yunze is looking down at a few messages in his hand.


    Lin Rui: Xiaoqi has a successful audition. I''m going to buy some groceries. Shall we have hot pot tonight^_^?


    Zhang Feng: Ah, ah, ah, shao Yun! Your future brother-in-law is a Go genius!


    Zhang Feng: The language of chess is simply tailor-made for him!


    Zhang Feng: This drama is already going to be a big hit, a big hit, and a big hit!


    Yun Ze turned off Zhang Feng''s dialogue page with disgust, and then replied to Lin Rui with a soft look.


    Yunze: Okay, ^_^.

 Chapter 1108： Unspeakable

    "Aze, can you stop laughing like this!"


    Only the two of them were left in the conference room, so Luo Huacheng, who was a little irritable recently, couldn''t bear it anymore and said directly.


    Yun Ze raised his head and smiled and said, "Xiao Qi passed the audition. Zhang Feng spoke highly of him."


    "Hey, really?" Luo Huacheng was taken aback, and he said sincerely, "Actually, I thought Zhang Feng would kill Xiao Qi."


    Luo Huacheng has also seen how complicated the character is.


    He didn''t think that the younger brother Lin Rui picked up was competent.


    "But having said that, Xiao Rui is very powerful, just pick it up, and he picked up such a big baby. Oh, by the way, does Xiao Qi want to stand in front of the screen to find his biological parents?"


    Luo Huacheng is not wrong to guess that way.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, Xiao Qi is an orphan.


    But Yunze was slightly moved after listening to his words.


    After all, the reason why he entered the entertainment circle was also very simple, that is, that person can see him at that time.


    And now, he finally found Xiao Rui.


    Obviously, Luo Huacheng also thought of this. He patted Yunze on the shoulder and said with emotion, "When fate is sometimes, it can be really wonderful."


    So the two people who couldn''t be beaten by Bagan would come together today.


    It''s not just Luo Huacheng who thinks so.


    Everyone around Yunze, as well as everyone around Lin Rui, thought that the two of them were people in completely different worlds.


    Now that I can come together, I have to feel the wonder of fate.


    Yunze knew in his heart that the relationship between him and Xiao Rui was no longer a simple fate.


    Of course, some things could not be said for the time being, he pursed his lips, raised his eyes and asked, "Cousin, what about your fate?"


    The expression on Luo Huacheng''s face paused.


    A shadow flashed in his mind, but soon he didn''t see it clearly.


    Then Cousin Luo immediately said irritably, "Aze, brother knows that you are very happy now, so, can you not abuse the dog if you disagree, okay?"


    "Cousin, I''m serious. You are a good person, and your boss is not young. It''s time to start a family."


    Luo Huacheng''s mouth twitched, "It''s fine to say that I''m a good person, don''t say that the boss is not young. Your brother, I''m only in his early thirties, and I am in my early thirties. You have never heard that a man in his forty still has a flower, your brother. I am still budding flower bones!"


    Yunze:...


    This metaphor makes Yun Shao a little uncomfortable.


    Luo Huacheng felt sick himself.


    Yunze thought for a while and said, "Okay, it''s your own marriage anyway, and missed it is also your own business."


    "...Aze, what do you mean? What are you suggesting to brother?!"


    "No." Yunze got up, called Chen Qi to pack up the files, and then said lightly, "I''m off work, and I went home for hot pot."


    Luo Huacheng watched eagerly as his cousin walked away. He paused for a few minutes, and then immediately chased him.


    "Is it to celebrate Xiaoqi''s taking the role? I want to go too!"


    An hour later, Luo Huacheng finally stayed at his cousin''s house as he wished.


    In fact, this was also a big dinner. Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi came and Chen Xiaoqi was also there. Even Ye Chuan and her agent Jiang Yue also came.


    Originally, I also invited Ye Chuan''s parents. Ye father and mother Ye said that you are all young people, so they will not come.


    In fact, Ye Chuan¡¯s parents were also a dozen years older than Luo Huacheng...


    When Luo Huacheng smiled sweetly at Shang Ye Chu''an, he suddenly felt a pierced heart.


    For a moment I forgot what I was going to say!


    Ye Chuan looked at Luohua City in a daze, stretched out his hand and shook it, and asked, "What''s wrong with Luo Brother?"

 Chapter 1109： What kind of person do you like

    "It''s okay." Luo Huacheng''s face was not good, he immediately turned around and left.


    Ye Chuan blinked innocently.


    Why is Brother Luo angry again?


    But seeing that Luo Ge was so fierce to her made Ye Chuan feel relieved, and that was also certain that Luo Ge helped her so much because of the face of Yun Shao and Rui Ge.


    After the little girl was relieved, she was a little bit disappointed.


    So, only Ye Qing kind of scumbag would like her?


    The mood is really complicated.


    The eighteen-year-old girl, who didn''t understand feelings before, was disturbed by Ye Qing''s affairs this time, and started to think about such things ignorantly.


    While helping Lin Rui pick vegetables in the kitchen, Ye Chuan asked Lin Rui in a low voice, "Brother Rui, what kind of man did you like before you met Shao Yun?"


    Lin Rui was taken aback, then shook his head.


    Ye Chuan was a little dazed, "What do you mean? Yeah, it just happens that Yun Shao is your favorite type."


    This is a bit romantic!


    After all, sometimes, you may like a gentleman, but in the end, you marry a muscular person.


    Lin Rui shook his head again.


    She said, "I never liked anyone before I was with Aze."


    "...Then, maybe it''s because you met Shao Yun earlier?" Ye Chuan touched his chin, and finally concluded.


    Indeed, everyone around Lin Rui believed that Yun Shao appeared in Lin Rui''s world so early, and he was such a handsome and perfect man.


    I am afraid it is difficult to like other people again.


    What they didn''t know was that Lin Rui had been lonely for a long time, even if it wasn''t the thousand years of sleep, Lin Rui was a female fairy who had been alone for hundreds of years.


    Don''t say that she doesn''t know what kind of man she likes, it is estimated that everyone around her does not know what kind of male repair is worthy of Lin Rui!


    But now that he can finally achieve a positive result with Yunze, the hardship during this period is not so easy to say clearly.


    Lin Rui smiled faintly and said, "Maybe it''s because I met him too early."


    One thousand or several hundred years, of course it is early.


    At this time, after Ouyang Qian and Jiang Yue also came in, Ye Chuan was embarrassed to talk to Lin Rui about emotional matters.


    In the living room here, Luo Huacheng is playing chess with Xiao Qibao.


    He touched his chin and said, "My little seven, you should sign up for Go. If you don''t manage it, you can get a gold medal or something back."


    "Is that game interesting?"


    "Of course it''s interesting. Those are the top masters in the Go world. Hey, it''s just that you are too young. If you are a little older, it would be fine."


    Luo Huacheng said regretfully.


    After all, those games have age restrictions.


    And now Qibao is too small, and there are even fewer competitions.


    Qibao is a bit tangled.


    In fact, he can be bigger, but suddenly becomes bigger, will it be very scary.


    Can''t tell the public that the master picked up a younger brother back?


    Then the little brother before is gone, how to explain this?


    Can''t pick one and lose one?


    To be honest, Qibao is very interested in the Go game Luo Huacheng mentioned. He is a chess idiot.


    Hey, I knew I wouldn''t turn into a five or six-year-old look. At first, he chose a five- or six-year-old look just to be cute in front of everyone.


    It seems that it is really a mistake.


    The kitchen is ready here, so I called everyone to eat. The hot pot is already ready, and I bought some cooked food to eat together.


    It''s so lively, it''s natural not to be without wine.


    Chen Xiaoqi raised the cup and said suddenly, "Hey, is it considered a bachelor party between Shao Yun and Lin Rui?"

 Chapter 1110： Old cow eating tender grass

    Everything about the wedding was almost ready, and Yunze and Lin Rui also planned to get the certificates in two days.


    After Chen Qi said so, everyone raised their glasses to Lin Rui and Yunze.


    Lin Rui turned his head, just to find Yun Ze was looking at her tenderly.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Gentle and lingering.


    Zheng Yi, who was sitting next to him, suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and said to the side, "Got a cup of wine! I must drink a cup of wine!


    "Yes, you must drink a cup of wine!"


    Others also followed suit.


    You know, they are able to coax less cloud, maybe just this time in their lives.


    After all, if it is normal, no one would dare to do this.


    Of course, the same is true for Lin Rui.


    Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui, "Xiao Rui..."


    "Come to the cup." Lin Rui said calmly, but the roots of the ears were slightly red.


    It may be because of the light.


    It may also be that the steam in the hot pot is too hot.


    In short, the two of them drank this cup of wine under the eyes of the public, and after drinking, they felt that the air around them was warming up.


    Well, it must be because the hot pot is too hot!


    With Lin Rui and Yunze taking the lead, everyone joked, Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi also had a drink.


    After drinking, Chen Qi became more courageous, not to mention that he and Luo Huacheng were too familiar.


    So his brothers put their arms around Luo Huacheng''s shoulders, and said in a whimper, "Brother Luo, the only thing left is that we are single dogs!"


    "You are the dog, don''t take me!"


    Luohua City has a good drinking capacity.


    If he gets drunk after two drinks, he is not qualified to be the gold broker.


    Chen Xiaoqi raised her confused eyes, "Brother Luo, when did you have a girlfriend? Why don''t I know!"


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Here Ye Chuan suddenly heard such a sentence, turned his head, and asked curiously, "Brother Luo, who is your girlfriend?"


    Luo Huacheng suddenly became a bit irritable.


    How come one or two are concerned about his girlfriend''s affairs!


    He is only in his early thirties, so it seems like he can''t marry a wife!


    Luo Huacheng''s brain was hot, without any thought, he blurted out, "Isn''t it you!"


    Ye Chuan: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a!!!!!!


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    The others didn''t notice the embarrassment on their side, but Chen Qi, who was sitting between Luohuacheng and Ye Chuan, blinked suddenly and looked at Luohuacheng and Ye Chuan.


    He suddenly crouched.


    "Brother Luo, you are not kind! You are an old cow gnawing on tender grass!"


    When Chen Qi drank, he was a little bit drunk.


    And because it was too surprised, the voice was super loud.


    The originally lively dining table suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the three of them.


    Yun Ze was talking quietly to Lin Rui when he was interrupted suddenly, his eyes a little uncomfortable.


    He asked, "Xiaoqi, what do you say about the old cow gnawing the tender grass?"


    In all, Yunze is a few years older than Lin Rui, and Zheng Yi is also a few years older than Ouyang Qian.


    Although they are within three or four years of age, it is true that men are older than women.


    Both Yunze and Zheng Yi brought themselves in automatically.


    Lin Rui raised his head at this moment, and glanced at Xiao Qibao who was sitting not far away.


    She seems to be... many years older than Azawa!


    Qibao comforted her master with divine consciousness, "Master, don''t be sad, it''s okay, there was a female demon repairer before, married to a male repairer who was more than 800 years younger than her. You are actually older than Azze. It¡¯s over a hundred years old."


    Lin Rui:...


    She was not comforted enough!

 Chapter 1111： Apex pet, palm treasure

    Although several people were automatically checked into their seats, Chen Qi was already yelling loudly at this time to clarify the confusion.


    "Hey, don''t you guys know, it''s Brother Luo!"


    Luo Huacheng quickly went to cover Chen Qi''s big mouth.


    But Ye Chuan couldn''t sit still anymore, she just got up and dropped a word in a hurry, I went to the bathroom.


    Then he hurried to the bathroom.


    During the period, he accidentally hit the table.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.


    Luo Huacheng clutched Chen Qi''s mouth with one hand, and suddenly came to his senses.


    What did he say to Xiao Ye Zi just now! ?


    With the inquisitive eyes of everyone, Luo Huacheng said indiscriminately, "Nothing, Chen Qi drank too much, everyone continue to eat, don''t worry about his drunkenness!"


    Yunze looked at his cousin with a little profound meaning.


    Jiang Yue felt the atmosphere was a little weird, but she still smiled and said, "In fact, it is better for men to be older, and they will know that they hurt people."


    Jiang Yue had a boyfriend before, and when they first started talking, they were very romantic.


    But after talking for a long time, many problems began to be exposed.


    Jiang Yue''s boyfriend is two years younger than her. Although he is not more than two years old, he is particularly immature.


    Everywhere, Jiang Yue must be asked to take care of each other, and even always consider each other''s emotions.


    Finally Jiang Yue got angry and said directly, you are not looking for a girlfriend, you are looking for a mother!


    Angrily broke up.


    That''s why Jiang Yue has a deep understanding. It is better to find someone older than himself.


    At the very least, the other party is more likely to be mature.


    However, Jiang Yue is also over thirty, and there are fewer and fewer outstanding single men of the right age around him.


    For example, in this room, Luohua City is bigger than her, but Jiang Yue dare not approach such a sharp person.


    Luohuacheng''s reputation in the industry makes people love and hate.


    This person is very capable of work, speaks sharply, and does things boldly.


    Those who are protected by him will be very happy.


    The person who confronts him will be miserable.


    Jiang Yue is fortunate that he is also Yunyu now, and it is under Luohuacheng''s hands that he is on the united front with Luohuacheng.


    Be a subordinate and work as a colleague.


    Let''s forget about falling in love.


    Rao is that Jiang Yue thinks that his EQ and IQ are not low, but in front of Luohua City, it is probably the kind that is instantly crushed.


    Can''t afford to provoke.


    After listening to Jiang Yue''s remarks, Zheng Yi approached Ouyangqian''s ear, blowing heat while saying, "Have you heard, older men will hurt people."


    "It hurts people!" Ouyang Qian gave him an angry look.


    The big otaku will just get bored!


    But Lin Rui fell into contemplation again.


    At this moment, under the table, Yunze stretched out his hand and held Lin Rui''s small hand tightly.


    He approached and said softly against her ear, "Master, A Xing will hurt people too."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, suddenly raised his head, and ran into the star-like eyes.


    She felt a bit astringent in her throat.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "No matter how old, as long as that person is you, it will always be a treasure in my heart."


    Fingers crossed, clasped together tightly.


    Although it is more painful for people who are older, this also depends on the other person''s mentality.


    After all, some people are not young, but psychologically, they are still babies.


    But in Yunze''s view, no matter what, Lin Rui will always be his apex and palm!


    On the other side of Luohua City, seeing everyone''s attention diverted, he was slightly relieved.


    Let go of Chen Qi, who was almost dead by him.


    Luo Huacheng frowned and looked at the bathroom room.


    How come Xiao Yezi hasn''t come back for so long?

 Chapter 1112： You have always been an elder

    Ye Chuan had a match in his heart.


    She told herself that Luo Ge must be joking just now.


    It must be!


    However, Brother Luo has never been a person who made such a joke, let alone, the expression he said just now was too serious.


    Ye Chuan was shocked and afraid.


    At the same time, there is also a faint, unclear, unclear emotion in my heart.


    It made her heart beat faster and more upset.


    He patted his face with cold water, but it still didn''t work. Ye Chuan walked to the terrace and blew the night breeze to calm himself down.


    She feels that her emotional intelligence is too low.


    It was so easy before, but Ye Qing was provoked.


    Now because of Luo Ge''s words, he was so uneasy.


    "Little Ye Zi, what are you doing here?"


    When Luo Huacheng''s voice sounded, Ye Chuan almost fell over in shock, but fortunately he was pulled back when his body was out of balance.


    Because of inertia, he crashed into a warm embrace with alcohol.


    This is the second time.


    Ye Chuan''s face turned red.


    "Little Leaf?"


    Luo Huacheng''s voice came from above, because he was too close, Ye Chuan felt that the voice seemed to resonate in his chest.


    Ye Chuan felt that her legs were soft, she bit her lip, her eyes were red, and she staggered away from the other''s arms.


    Luo Huacheng felt empty in his arms.


    But after seeing that the other party had stood firm, he didn''t care about the faint sense of loss in my heart.


    He coughed slightly and said, "Little Ye Zi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m fine."


    In fact, Ye Chuan felt like he was about to explode!


    Her heartbeat was out of rhythm, and her eyes wandered around nowhere to rest.


    She said, "Me, I''m leaving now."


    "Wait." Luo Huacheng suddenly said, and then was silent for a few seconds, explaining a little embarrassingly, "Just now, I was joking, don''t take it to your heart."


    After speaking out, Luo Huacheng first breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chuan was stunned, raised his head to look at him.


    Therefore, Rogoth came out to explain this matter.


    There are no other ideas.


    Ye Chuan pursed the corners of his mouth, and suddenly felt that he was so passionate about being hit by the deer just now.


    Stupid enough.


    Therefore, she is such a person, too easy to be teased, too easy to be moved.


    He pursed his mouth and suddenly realized that Luo Huacheng''s words were more effective than the night wind that had been blowing for a long time.


    Ye Chuan felt that his heart was finally calm.


    She regained her former lively appearance, smiled playfully, and said, "I know you must be joking, Brother Luo, what else did you specifically explain."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I know I know. It''s all because Assistant Chen said too much just now. I know you didn''t mean it. After all, we two don''t look right away. In my heart, you have always been an elder. "


    Luo Huacheng:...


    After looking at the little girl''s shadow and disappearing around the corner, Luo Huacheng took out the cigarette from his pocket a little annoyed, and lit it several times, but did not lit it.


    Long, elder? !


    It''s really an unpleasant title.


    Fortunately, this episode passed quickly, and when everyone dispersed in twos and threes, nothing else happened.


    Luo Huacheng and Chen Qi both drank, so they made a call and called for a driver.


    Everyone else lives in this villa.


    Chen Qi hummed and said to Yunze, "Young Master Yun, or let me live in the remaining villa with Brother Luo, so I can take care of you."

 Chapter 1113： pregnant

    "No need." Yunze refused a certain assistant''s request without expression.


    Chen Qi: o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Brother Yun is so ruthless.


    Luo Huacheng didn''t bother to take care of this stuff. Even if he lived in a villa, he wouldn''t live with Chen Qi this stuff!


    If you want to live, you can live with his wife later!


    It''s just that his future wife...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, after Lin Rui and Yun Ze sent everyone away one after another, looking at the mess in a kitchen, Lin Rui wanted to reach out to deal with it, but Yun Ze grabbed him.


    "Put it there, let Auntie come and clean it up tomorrow."


    "quickly."


    A few spells.


    Yun Ze didn''t want to make Lin Rui tired. He took Lin Rui''s little hand and went upstairs. As for Xiao Qibao... he had already let him go back to the room to take a bath and sleep quickly.


    In fact, the two of them didn''t do anything too much.


    It''s just cuddling in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the bright starry sky.


    "Xiao Rui, we will get the certificate tomorrow, okay?"


    "Yeah." Lin Rui nodded.


    She was still thinking about what Yunze said during the meal just now.


    Lin Rui has always been a very strong presence. She had no idea what it was like to be spoiled by a man when she was on the Canglan Continent.


    But now, there is someone who wants to spoil himself like this.


    This feeling...is really not bad.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yunze asked softly after kissing her hair.


    "I''m thinking, how do you spoil me." Lin Rui raised his head, his eyes filled with starlight, and the stars flashed and flashed, revealing a touch of wisdom.


    Yunze couldn''t help but couldn''t help but kissed her eyes, his voice suppressed deep affection.


    "You get the certificate, do you want to tell the family?"


    If the subject is not changed, Yunze is worried that he will not want to leave her room tonight.


    No, I didn''t want to leave her for a moment.


    After a few seconds, Lin Rui nodded, "Yes, I will send my mother a WeChat message."


    As a result, Lin Rui took out his mobile phone. Before the message was sent, the phone call from her mother Fang Yuluo came first.


    Lin Rui was taken aback, but still answered the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Yuluo''s voice was a little panicked.


    "Rui Rui, you, are you still asleep?"


    "No, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a long time, and finally, after mustering up great courage, he said, "Rui Rui, I, I am pregnant!"


    After speaking, Fang Yuluo was very flustered.


    She spoke incoherently.


    "I, I don''t know how I would get pregnant again! You know, I, I am in my forties! Although I have given birth to children, but... but I have not been touched by that person, really! Rui Rui, Me, I don¡¯t know what to do..."


    No wonder Fang Yuluo was so panicked.


    Xu Shuangjiang did want to touch her at the beginning, but because he was worried about being infected with bad luck after being sealed, Xu Shuangjiang didn''t touch Fang Yuluo in the end.


    Not to mention, Fang Yuluo has been at Jincheng Lin''s house during this small year.


    The only man who has had a close relationship with her is Lin Zikang.


    But Lin Zikang had undergone surgery before, and he couldn''t have any more children!


    She was pregnant suddenly, and she couldn''t tell immediately.


    That''s why Fang Yuluo panicked.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone, but after thinking about it, she decided to tell her daughter about it.


    In fact, after speaking, Fang Yuluo regretted it. She was worried that her daughter would think too much about her as a mother...


    "It''s a good thing to be pregnant!" Lin Rui said pleasantly, "I will have a little sister or a little brother soon."


    "... Rui Rui, are you not surprised?"

 Chapter 1114： Even acting like a baby

    Lin Rui is certainly not surprised.


    She has treated her parents, although she is older, Fang Yuluo has also given birth to children, so it is not impossible to have another child.


    As for his father Lin Zikang''s body, after Xiao Qibao had given that medicine, the chances of recovery were extremely high.


    That pill had worked for those monks before.


    For ordinary people, it definitely works better!


    Lin Rui said, "I was quite surprised, did you tell your dad about this matter?"


    "...Not yet." Fang Yuluo saw her daughter accept it so quickly, and believed her very much, and did not react for a while.


    After the reaction came over, there was a deep sense of relief and luck.


    Here Lin Rui continued, "Mom, you should be calm and calm first, don''t worry. In this way, you will find an opportunity to accompany my dad to the hospital and ask him to recheck. It may be that the operation was not done thoroughly at the beginning, and you have been recovering your body these years After that, are you recovering? After he checks the result, you can tell him about pregnancy."


    With a few words, Lin Rui comforted her mother.


    The eldest mother just gave birth to a cute little girl, and Lin Rui knew that her mother liked children very much.


    So this kid came just right.


    "En, Rui Rui, you''re right, it''s my mother who just messed up."


    "It''s okay, you can ask Dad to check the body in the near future. Oh, yes, mom, I plan to go to get the certificate with Aze tomorrow. I may be a little busy next time, and there will be no time before the wedding."


    "Well, Rui Rui, you are a prudent child, don''t worry about doing things, mother."


    The mother and daughter spoke for a while, then hung up the phone.


    Fang Yuluo carefully recalled what her daughter said, and she subconsciously placed her hand on the still flat belly.


    Lin Zikang just took a shower and came in, his hair was still a little curled.


    I have to say that even if he is in his forties, Lin Zikang is still very handsome and elegant, and he is admired by many young and beautiful girls.


    "Rainfall, what''s wrong?"


    "Rui Rui called and said that she and Aze were going to get the certificate tomorrow."


    Lin Zikang, who was wiping his hair, frowned immediately.


    He said depressedly, "Do you have to be so anxious? Isn''t the wedding next month?"


    "Both of them are very busy people. There are so many things. They will be very busy every day."


    Lin Zikang heard his wife say that, even if he was upset, he didn''t say much.


    He leaned his head over and said, "Rainfall, you can wipe my hair for me."


    Such a big person is still acting like a baby!


    Fang Yuluo couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to take the towel and gently wipe it for him.


    She rubbed it gently for a while, and then said, "Zikang, I am recovering better now, and I want to go for a full physical examination."


    "Well, this should be done, I will make arrangements."


    "When the time comes, you will also have a physical examination with me, the full set. After all, we are getting older, so we still need to pay attention to some health."


    Although Lin Zikang felt that his body was great, he was no worse than those in his twenties.


    But when he heard his wife say this, he certainly did not object, and took his wife''s hand backhand and kissed him, saying, "Rainfall, it''s all up to you."


    Fang Yuluo looked at the childishness in the opponent''s eyes and smiled softly.


    At this time, Lin Rui, who was far away in Jincheng, breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a beaming smile at Yunze beside him, "It''s great, I will have a little brother or sister soon!"


    "Xiao Rui, do you like children?"

 Chapter 1115： This fool

    I was very excited to hear that my parents might have another child.


    Yunze replenished his brain for a while. In the future, his and Xiao Rui''s children must be smart and beautiful.


    That''s why I asked.


    But Lin Rui paused slightly.


    It is not easy for a cultivator to have children.


    On the Canglan Continent, this is a recognized matter.


    And in this world, those people in the immortal cultivation group, their family members are not thriving, this is also true.


    Heaven is fair, what you want, then you must give something in exchange for it.


    I can''t, all things in the world, let you get it.


    But there are also greedy people, such as the old man in the east.


    Not only did he kill himself and his grandson, but he also caused the family business to plummet, and he still didn''t stop his wife from going to death.


    I''m afraid, it is also regretful.


    "Xiao Rui? Did I say something wrong?" Yun Ze asked quickly as he watched Lin Rui''s eyebrows solemnly.


    Lin Rui raised his head, looked at him and said, "Aze, we may find it difficult to have children in the future. If you regret it now, you still have time."


    I thought something big happened. When I heard that it was, the first thought in Yunze''s mind was whether Xiao Rui had been injured before, which would affect her future fertility.


    But this is a small problem.


    Yunze quickly took Lin Rui''s hand and said, "I only regret that I didn''t meet you sooner! No matter it is a child or anyone, in my eyes, you are not as important as you!"


    For you, I can ask for nothing. Patriarch is improper, and the celebrity is no longer required.


    As long as you can be by my side.


    The two embraced tightly, and Lin Rui pursed his lips.


    This fool.


    She leaned on Yunze''s shoulder and thought, if ordinary people are easier to get pregnant, then the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is for them to have children of their own.


    Once Aze lifts the seal, will he immediately restore his cultivation base at the peak?


    If it is really like that, they should... double repair in advance!


    Originally, Lin Rui planned to do a double repair and unlock the seal.


    But now it seems that the plan has changed.


    It''s just that she has already cultivated her golden core, and she will soon be Nascent Soul. Maybe she has tried several times, but she can''t get pregnant.


    "Xiao Rui?" Yun Ze realized that he shouldn''t have said that just now.


    Because Xiao Rui has been like this since he said that sentence, and it is especially easy to get lost.


    He held her face and said seriously, "Xiao Rui, stop thinking about it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have any children in the future, I only want you."


    I only want you.


    After two people lingered for a while, they went back to their rooms.


    After Lin Rui meditated on the bed for a full hour, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, her figure flashed, and she appeared directly in the room where Yunze lived now...


    Yunze had something on his mind, it was not that easy to fall asleep.


    It''s just that he fell asleep in a daze.


    In my ears, I often dreamed of the sound of the piano.


    The bamboo forest is beautiful and melodious, and he feels that his body has turned into a pool of water.


    There were familiar auras all around, making Yunze gradually relieved.


    Close his eyes slightly.


    He generously opened up his spiritual consciousness, allowing the familiar breath to slowly envelop him.


    A thousand years of fate.


    If life is just like seeing it at first, it will be shocking.


    Mu Mu Chaochao, the affection deepened.


    The two people who hugged each other tightly fell into a more charming dream together.


    Resistant, obsessed.

 Chapter 1116： Master, you are amazing

    Qibao woke up in the middle of the night and rubbed his eyes. He habitually let go of his consciousness, but he was suddenly bounced back.


    Then he was refreshed.


    Qibao immediately chased it with his spiritual sense, and finally found the guest room, which was placed in a barrier.


    Then the master bedroom where the owner slept was empty.


    "Hehehehehehe."


    Little Qibao understands in seconds.


    He turned around, with his hands behind his back, pacing small steps like a little adult, and walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    The master has endured it for so long, and shouldn''t be able to resist it.


    Hey, poor Aze, he hasn''t recovered his memory and cultivation, and I don''t know if he can...hehehehehe.


    I don''t know what''s in the head of this chess.


    But when Yunze woke up early the next morning, he saw that the people around him had just finished dressing, with his back facing him.


    Yunze pursed the corners of his mouth, feeling his throat dry. The dreamlike thing suddenly became reality.


    He had hot ears and said softly, "Xiao Rui, last night..."


    "I, I went to the wrong room, and then..." Lin Rui''s voice sounded calm, if it weren''t for the redness of the ears, it might be more convincing.


    Yunze saw that the little girl was actually more nervous than himself, and a gentle smile appeared at the corners of his lips.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, can you turn around?"


    "Not good!" Lin Rui had already stood up and walked towards the door. When she walked quickly to the door, she stopped, her voice still very calm.


    "You also get up early...We have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau later."


    "Great."


    Seeing the little girl''s eagerness to leave, Yunze''s smile deepened.


    When the three of them were sitting at the dining table for breakfast, Qibaoyuan''s big eyes would look at this one while the other.


    In the end, he concluded that Aze is in a good state.


    Didn¡¯t the master start yesterday?


    It''s not right, I didn''t start, what did you do with the enchantment last night.


    Is it possible that, in that case, the master can still release Yunze''s seal without distraction? !


    Master, you are amazing!


    Lin Rui, who was very upset by Qibao''s admiring eyes, resisted without kicking it. She said, "Qibao, you will be at home later."


    "What are you going to do?" Qibao asked immediately.


    Yunze, who was sitting next to him, calmly put a piece of fried egg for Lin Rui, "I want to get the certificate from your sister."


    "Get the certificate!" Qibao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    After receiving the certificate, on the Canglan Continent, he is even an officially certified Daoist!


    So moved!


    Ah Xing worked hard for so long, and finally achieved a positive result.


    "I want to go too! I want to go too! I will be your witness!"


    Objectively speaking, Qibao is indeed a witness for Lin Rui and Axing.


    The first day and night to get along, and then A Xing''s thousand years of hard work, and these years, Lin Rui has been conditioning Yunze''s body.


    Now, except for Yunze, he has not lifted the seal and restored his memory and cultivation base.


    Everything else is alive!


    Yunze looked at the brat who was more excited than him amused, and was even more sure in his heart. Qibao should also know the former Axing.


    In fact, since last night, some memory fragments have been flashing through Yunze''s mind.


    Maybe the speed is too fast, plus the feeling that last night, he can''t think about other things at all.


    I didn''t realize it until the aftertaste today.


    Those memory fragments are memories of his time as Ah Hang.


    There are all weird things.


    But there is only one purpose.


    That is the resurrected master.


    Lin Rui.

 Chapter 1117： Official announcement

    In the end, Xiao Qibao still went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Lin Ruiyunze, just like Xiaowei.


    Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi, as well as Chen Qi who came in a hurry, accompanied them.


    Chen Qi had woken up from alcohol, he pinched himself, grinning in pain.


    Zheng Yi next to him looked at him curiously, "Chen Qi, what are you doing?"


    "I thought I was dreaming." Looking at the couple in front of him who were taking pictures, Chen Qi covered his face and said excitedly, "Unexpectedly, my brother Yun was actually married! Hey, you are all one-on-one. Yes, I am so envious!"


    Zheng Yi patted him comfortably on the shoulder and said, "It''s okay, let Qiqi accompany you then."


    Qiqi is the golden retriever raised by Zheng Yi and Ouyang Qian.


    Chen Qi:...


    Ouyang Qian on the other side has already taken out the computer and said to the two people, "We will make an official announcement later. It is estimated that Weibo will be paralyzed again, so hurry up. Don''t delay things then!"


    "Yes!"


    As Ouyang Qian expected, when the two marriage certificates PO came out, Weibo once again collapsed.


    In fact, everyone was not very optimistic about this couple before. They always felt that they were both too young and their identities were too different.


    It''s okay to fall in love. After all, Lin Rui is pretty good in terms of talent and appearance.


    But no one thought that they actually got married.


    Even if it was rumored before, Yun Shao was preparing for the wedding, and even invited an internationally renowned fashion designer to design the wedding dress.


    But everyone still didn''t believe it.


    Some people say that the marriage certificate that was exposed is fake.


    Some fans directly uploaded their photos to P.


    After the network resumed normal operations, it collapsed again.


    Then at this time, Luo Huacheng had asked the public relations side to ¡®appropriate¡¯ the posters of the language of chess and the Lin Lang biography that was about to be broadcast.


    Even Lin Rui''s work stills from earlier years have gone viral on the Internet.


    The CP party has become happily three hundred jin little fools, and they have begun to release the mixed cuts they have collected in recent years.


    "It would be great if I could go to the wedding ceremony at that time!" One of the cloud cake powder said in the fan group.


    Jiang Ling has been admitted to the university she likes, and now she can''t see the shadow of that little fat girl.


    She looked down at the phone.


    It has been a long time since I and Rui Ge have met each other, after all, Rui Ge is too busy.


    If, if she takes the liberty to apply for the wedding, will Rui Ge refuse?


    In fact, there is a lot of refusal. After all, Rui Ge''s wedding must be the upper-class people in the entertainment circle, as well as the upper-class noble families in the Imperial City!


    Jiang Ling rubbed her hands.


    But, I really don¡¯t want to miss Rui Ge¡¯s wedding!


    If she can take pictures and shoot at that time, she can definitely cut out more candy!


    In the end, Jiang Ling still couldn''t be tempted, she sent a WeChat message to Lin Rui.


    Fat Ling: Rui Ge! Congratulations! Happy wedding!


    Fat Ling: Rui Ge Rui, can I attend your wedding (?¦Ø?)


    Jiang Ling''s two WeChat messages are really trying to try.


    After all, she knows that Rui Ge is usually busy, and she just received the certificate today, so she must be even busier!


    If you are lucky, maybe Rui Ge will reply to her WeChat at night?


    Jiang Ling couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    But then, she didn''t want to stay away. At noon, her roommate called her out for dinner, but she didn''t hear it.


    "Lingling, you are not fat anymore, don''t lose weight." The roommate thought she was losing weight and didn''t want to eat.


    At this time, Jiang Ling''s stomach gurgled a few times.


    She just stood up and said to wait for me, but at this moment, she swiped in a WeChat account on her phone.

 Chapter 1118： Super grievance

    Lin Rui: Okay, I will have someone send you the invitation in advance.


    Jiang Ling glanced at the text message.


    then¡­¡­


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Lingling, what''s wrong with you?" The roommate was terrified.


    Jiang Ling hugged her roommate excitedly, and said excitedly, "I''m going to go to Rui Ge''s wedding! At that time, I can witness the cloud cake CP getting sugary! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am so happy. !"


    The roommate knows that Jiang Ling is a cloud cake CP fan, and also knows that Jiang Ling was a former high school classmate of Lin Rui, or a small manager in her fan base.


    However, many celebrities simply ignore their former classmates after they become popular.


    Let''s put it this way, today''s Lin Rui and Jiang Ling are too far apart.


    Jiang Ling told her classmates before that she had a very good relationship with Lin Rui and was ridiculed.


    Now it seems that Lin Rui is not that kind of person.


    Do not forget the original intention.


    It''s really hard to come by.


    Jiang Ling is so happy here.


    When the Civil Affairs Bureau was surrounded by many media reporters and fans who heard the news, the two protagonists had quietly left the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Yun Ze interlocked with Lin Rui and said, "Grandpa said let us go back to the old house and have a meal together."


    "Okay."


    Today, after receiving the certificate, the Lin family is out of town, and their young couple will naturally go back to see Mr. Yun.


    Qibao and Ouyang Qian were sitting in another car. On this car were Lin Rui and Yunze, and the square in front of them who drove hard.


    Yun Ze leaned towards Lin Rui and said softly, "Xiao Rui, last night, I..."


    Lin Rui''s ears turned pink instantly.


    She raised her head, her eyes a little angry.


    "Don''t say last night!" Lin Rui said a little depressed.


    She had no previous experience. She thought that Shuangxiu was the same as Shuangxiu, so in the process, a little problem occurred.


    Um, a technical problem.


    Fortunately, Yunze resolved in the end.


    How should I put it, although the process is a bit complicated, it ended well.


    Yunze smiled softly when seeing her red ears, and the heat surged over.


    The ears are even redder.


    He chuckled and nodded, with a particularly good temper, "Well, I won''t say last night."


    Lin Rui:...


    Lin Rui was very depressed, this person actually started to tease himself?


    She frowned, then stretched out her hand directly and pinched the other''s palm directly.


    Yun Ze frowned, his eyes aggrieved, "Xiao Rui, it hurts so much..."


    "What hurts, I didn''t exert any effort!"


    "That also hurts, you see, it''s all red... or else, are you blowing?"


    "..."


    A bodyguard driving in front, looking ahead, did not change his face, and raised a small wooden board very calmly.


    Single dogs love small boards.


    Yep.


    Although the two high-profile officials announced their marriage, the matter was very big, but Luo Huacheng and others were very experienced, so the Internet soon became a blessing.


    A particularly harmonious ocean.


    Qi Lan and other stars successively sent Weibo congratulations to Lin Rui, and blessed Yunze more.


    All true friends send Weibo to bless them.


    As for those sour, it is estimated that they can only say a few words behind the back.


    Qi Hanjiang, who had been locked in the room for a long time, laughed again when he saw the news.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    The phone rang four or five times before it was connected.


    "Cang?" Qingqiu''s hoarse voice came on the other end of the phone.


    Although Cang looked very embarrassed, but at this moment, his mouth had a smirking smile.


    He said, "Qingqiu, the one you love is married, but the bridegroom is not you... how does it feel?"

 Chapter 1119： I dont want you

    Qingqiu''s answer was that he directly hung up the phone.


    He has gotten caught up in the practice here, and he is lingering like a mouse.


    As a result, Lin Rui and A Xing are going to get married? !


    Qingqiu feels this is really a big irony.


    Before, he was not as talented as Lin Rui in cultivation.


    Even if she failed to cross the robbery and died for a long time, everything about Lin Rui would always be on his head.


    Later, Qingqiu knew that Ah Xing had been working hard to revive Lin Rui, so he asked Ah Xing for trouble everywhere.


    Moreover, it really made Qingqiu find a success.


    Because he got Lin Rui''s last soul fragment!


    Qing Qiu trapped Lin Rui''s last soul fragment in a secret realm, and made an eye with Lin Rui''s last soul fragment.


    Even at that time, A Xing''s cultivation base was very high, but it was not so easy to find this last soul fragment!


    What can we do if we work hard for a thousand years?


    Others don''t know, not even Lin Rui.


    But Qingqiu knew what kind of thoughts Lin Rui, an apprentice, had for her!


    Don''t you want to resurrect Lin Rui and be with Lin Rui?


    I won''t let you wish!


    What I can''t get, you can never expect to get it!


    In this way, Qing Qiu hid the last piece of Lin Rui''s soul fragment in the secret realm, and then watched Axing running around, searching for it in various interfaces.


    Seeing him being punished again and again for violating the law of heaven, with bruises all over his body, Qingqiu only felt very happy.


    But he himself didn''t know, because there was a crack in his heart, which caused his own Dao heart to be unstable, and then the demons grew.


    Such Qingqiu is destined to be unable to ask questions in the future.


    Everyone will die, so when the life expectancy was about to end, Qingqiu was still very calm.


    After all, he killed Mr. Jin and Zheng Yi.


    It also made Ah Xing unable to successfully resurrect Lin Rui in his life.


    But when Qingqiu thought that he had reached Consummation, the formation he had laid down with painstaking efforts at the beginning was forcibly destroyed.


    Someone moved the tomb in the secret realm.


    The tomb he built specifically for Lin Rui.


    Qing Qiu originally thought it was just someone who moved the tomb by accident, but after he was resurrected in this world, he saw the brain-disabled lady Lin Rui.


    That was the reincarnation of Lin Rui''s last soul fragment!


    Perhaps, there are also defects.


    But no matter what, Qingqiu was very angry at the time. Did Ah Xing succeed?


    How can he succeed? !


    All kinds of memories flashed through my mind one after another, and finally, stayed in the present.


    On Weibo, that pair of beautiful men and women, high-profile officials announced.


    they got married!


    Qing Qiu angrily slammed the phone directly onto the concrete floor.


    The phone was torn apart, just like his mood at this moment.


    Qing Qiu, who had already gone completely out of her way, was unstable, and whose breath was disturbed raised her scarlet eyes.


    "You couldn''t be together a thousand years ago. Don''t even think about it today after a thousand years!" he roared angrily.


    Qingqiu knew that her current state was wrong, and she couldn''t control her emotions more and more.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    He is so miserable, Lin Rui Axing, why are you so happy? !


    At this time, Qing Qiu''s state and his plans were well known to Cang.


    He was lying on the sofa in the apartment with Erlang''s legs tilted, and a sneer flashed across his lips.


    Although he can''t do anything now, it doesn''t prevent him from making things bad.


    And at the same time, Cang was also thinking about it, and asked Qingqiu to test the depth of Lin Rui.


    After all... he hasn''t reached a dead end yet, he hasn''t lost yet!

 Chapter 1120： Is it joking or affectionate

    Lin Rui didn''t know that at her wedding, an ¡®uninvited guest¡¯ was about to be welcomed.


    At this time, she and Yun Ze came to the old house of the Yun family.


    Zhao Qin received them with a smile.


    "I feel that Uncle Zhao has a really good temper, and he smiles whenever he can." Lin Rui sighed.


    Yun Ze smiled, "If you have a bad temper, how can you bear the old man? The old man''s temper when he was young is bigger than it is now. Those special assistants who have not worked in his hands for a month are considered to have good endurance."


    Lin Rui understood in an instant that Zhao Qin was probably the confidant of Old Man Yun.


    They are all as close as family.


    In addition to Zhao Qin, there was Yun Haotian who had just entered the door two steps earlier than Lin Rui and the others.


    Although Yun Haotian has no blood relationship with the Yun family''s grandfather and grandson, but he cares more closely about the Yun family''s grandfather and grandfather than those who have the Yun family blood in their bones.


    It''s also much more reliable.


    Externally, Yun Haotian is the adopted son of Mr. Yun Yundian.


    But in fact, he had never felt greedy for everything in the Yun Family.


    And over the years, he has also worked hard to assist Yunze, allowing him to take over the family business faster.


    In addition, he helped Yunze withstand danger many times.


    To Yunze, Yun Haotian is more like a reliable big brother.


    In addition, of course there is Luo Huacheng. He has been close to Yunze and his parents are abroad, so he often ran to Father Yun.


    However, Luohua City today is a bit distracted.


    When Lin Rui washed his hands and went into the kitchen to cook a dish for Mr. Yun alone, Yun Ze sat beside Luo Huacheng and said with a smile, "Why don''t you go up and watch them play chess?"


    "Don''t look, I can''t play Xiaoqi anyway." Luo Huacheng snorted, holding the phone, and brushing the news absently.


    Yunze sat there, picked up the remote control, tuned several channels at random, and then said, "What''s the matter with you and Ye Chuan?"


    Luo Huacheng was shocked, the phone almost couldn''t hold it firmly!


    I took a few times with my left and right hands, and finally rescued the phone.


    He stared at Yunze angrily, "What are you talking about!"


    "Chen Qi told me that during dinner yesterday, you told him that Ye Chuan is your girlfriend."


    "Buckling Chen Qi!" Luo Huacheng gritted his teeth, and then said quickly, "It''s a joke, nothing."


    "Are you kidding, or Ye Chuan''s kidding?" Yunze smiled brightly after seeing his cousin''s face change successfully, "Oh, I see, it''s a joke, but it''s self-love."


    "No!"


    Luo Huacheng felt unable to sit still.


    He originally thought he would be forced into dog food today.


    But now it seems that this is dog food, it is obviously a Hongmen feast!


    After seeing Luohuacheng unable to sit still, Yunze stopped teasing him, but calmly said, "If you like it, just shoot. If you don''t like it, then forget it. The emotional thing is actually very simple."


    Luo Huacheng was silent and did not speak.


    He just doesn''t know if he likes it.


    What''s more, the little girl is so young.


    Just an adult!


    When Luo Huacheng thought about it, he felt very guilty.


    As if he had guessed what Luo Huacheng was thinking, Yunze reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Cousin, you are actually not old at all, really."


    Luo Huacheng was very speechless, "You are really my cousin!"


    "Of course."


    Yunze dialed here, and the rest is up to his cousin to understand.


    He got up, walked towards the kitchen, and went to find Lin Rui.

 Chapter 1121： But i feel bad

    Lin Rui was in the kitchen, and there were two other aunts cooking nearby.


    After Yunze entered, he directly hugged Lin Rui. Lin Rui, who was cutting vegetables, almost threw the knife out.


    She said silently, "Aze what are you doing?"


    God knows how much she is used to Yunze''s touch now.


    If someone else suddenly hugged Lin Rui... It is estimated that Lin Rui, who was cutting vegetables, would be able to fly over with a single knife.


    Yunze didn''t care that there were other people in the kitchen, after all, they were certified now, didn''t they.


    He arched Lin Rui''s neck affectionately, and said, "I feel sorry for my wife. It will be hard again."


    Distressed my wife.


    In just a few words, Lin Rui''s heart trembled, and she said silently, "There is no hard work, but only a few dishes. Moreover, most of them are made by the aunt, and I am not tired."


    "But I just feel distressed."


    Where did the other two aunts in the kitchen have seen the young patron be like this?


    They watch their noses and hearts, pretending that they are aunts who can only cook!


    Here, Lin Rui was too sticky with Yunze. Just when she was about to blow her hair, Yunze whispered in her ear, "Xiao Rui, it seems that cousin likes Ye Chuan."


    Lin Rui was immediately distracted.


    She turned her head curiously, just in time with her lips brushing Yunze''s cheek.


    This kind of intimacy reminds the two of them of the charming dreamlike last night.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips and said, "Whose did you hear from?"


    "He said it himself." Yunze said without pressure.


    Lin Rui put down the knife, frowned for a while, and said, "I haven''t heard Xiao Ye Zi say about this."


    "Oh, my cousin is a little bit embarrassed, so I haven''t confessed yet."


    "No wonder." Lin Rui turned around, took the knife again, and continued cutting vegetables.


    Yun Ze rubbed again and asked, "Xiao Rui, if you have time, please help to test Ye Chuan. My cousin is so old, and it''s not easy to be tempted."


    "Yes." Lin Rui answered happily.


    When the food was ready, Luo Huacheng went to the study to call for someone, and several people came out and gathered around the dining table to eat.


    Father Yun is very happy today. Although the wedding has not been held yet, the young couple has already received the certificate, so they are legal couples.


    Aze got married, and he finally got a big deal out of his mind.


    Mr. Yun turned his head to look at Lin Rui, and then at the dishes she cooked.


    I am more satisfied with this grandson-in-law.


    The family sat at the table for dinner, and after talking about Yunze Lin Rui''s wedding, they talked about other things.


    Mr. Yun said, "Your Xiaotang uncle called me two days ago, and he said that Xiaoran''s legs are much better, and he can actually get up and walk! He is really happy."


    Lin Rui is very calm.


    Yunze also smiled and said, "This is a good thing."


    "Yes, your little uncle''s family is a person who keeps himself safe. There is no big ideal. I hope that the whole family is healthy and happy."


    "Yep."


    After the meal, Grandpa Yun directly took Xiao Qibao''s hand and said, "Little Qi, don''t leave these two days. Stay with Grandpa Yun for two days in the old house?"


    Qibao looked at Lin Rui, "Sister..."


    "Then you can stay with Grandpa Yun." A certain sister said decisively.


    Qibao sighed.


    He found that he was not as good as he was in the space before, because now he is faintly shiny...


    That means staying for two days, Lin Rui didn''t take it seriously.


    After returning to her residence, she discovered that she was Yunze''s wife from today.

 Chapter 1122： Will you be in danger

    Very... magical feeling.


    When Yunze went to take a bath first, Lin Rui stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the stars twinkling outside the window.


    She Lin Rui actually has a Taoist companion?


    "Xiao Rui, last night..."


    "Why mention it again?" Lin Rui turned her head, her expression was angered, she glared at Yunze, but the expression in her eyes was not fierce at all.


    It''s a bit delicate.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, he slowly approached, and said softly, "I mean, I remembered something from the past last night."


    "what?"


    "Well, it''s the memory of Ah Xing."


    After Lin Rui''s many efforts, the seal on Yunze''s soul has actually been loosened.


    Keke, let alone, the two of them had a good relationship last night.


    As soon as she heard that her efforts had been effective, Lin Rui''s excited eyes brightened, and she took Yunze''s hand, and the two sat on the small sofa in the master bedroom together.


    She asked eagerly, "What do you remember?"


    "When I think about it, I have been looking for you in various strange places." Yunze paused and said, "Soul fragments."


    Lin Rui squeezed Yunze''s hand.


    Biting his lips tightly.


    Yunze stretched out his hand, touched the corner of her mouth, and said, "Don''t bite, it will hurt."


    Lin Rui felt a sore nose, she inhaled, and said, "Anyway, I bit myself, and it hurts me."


    "But I feel distressed." Yunze''s eyes were soft, and he squeezed Lin Rui''s hand, and said, "Xiao Rui, do you have a way to make me think of everything."


    "Well, then you can also make your body completely healthy."


    Yunze, who had been weak for so many years, was judged that he would not survive the 25th year.


    After hearing this sentence at this time, he could no longer remain calm.


    but¡­¡­


    He raised his head and said eagerly, "Xiao Rui, is that dangerous to you? If it is dangerous to you, then don''t do it!"


    "There is danger, but the problem is not big. Moreover, you can''t stop me from what I want to do!" Lin Rui pursed his mouth, glanced aside, and said, "Hey, I, we continue yesterday Things to do at night!"


    It was fierce a moment ago.


    I blushed the next moment.


    Although he couldn''t take the initiative this time, Yunze suddenly found that looking at such a fierce and cute little girl, his heart had melted into one piece.


    He just thought in his heart now, everything is up to her.


    Everything depends on her.


    But only a little...


    Yun Ze held Lin Rui''s wrist, raised his head, and said in a very low voice, "This time, don''t let me dream again, okay?"


    "¡­¡­Great."


    This time, Lin Rui entered his spiritual platform on the premise of Yunze''s clear consciousness.


    The unspeakable feeling made the two people who closed their eyes slightly tremble.


    In the next moment, Yunze felt the sky spinning, and when he calmed down, he found himself in a strange space.


    He bowed his head and looked at the hands of the two people still interlocking, he was thankful.


    Fortunately, I was still with Xiao Rui.


    He asked, "Xiao Rui, where is this place?"


    "It''s your spiritual house."


    "You also came here last night?"


    "..."


    After being glared at by the little girl, Yunze twitched the corners of his mouth, not afraid, he was still in the mood to look around.


    Then, he saw a piece of talisman floating in the air, with strange characters written in red cinnabar on it.


    "It''s that thing, sealed on your soul, so that every time you reincarnated, you will be sick and will not live to be twenty-five years old." When Lin Rui said this, his voice was extremely cold.

 Chapter 1123： Who is who

    After Yunze heard it, his eyes became cold.


    "Xiao Rui, I want to recover my memory quickly."


    After recovering the memory, I will remember who it was that was so vicious!


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "The process will be more complicated. No matter what happens, Aze, you have to hold back."


    Yunze nodded.


    He thought he might suffer some pain, but he didn''t.


    During the whole process, he felt the kind of airy feeling, and the two souls seemed to merge into one.


    I had this feeling yesterday.


    But vaguely, he heard Xiao Rui''s voice.


    She seemed to be enduring some great pain!


    "Xiao Rui!"


    "Aze, do you remember what I said!"


    Yunze was taken aback, and the next moment, he felt tears on his cheeks, slowly streaming down.


    The memories gather little by little.


    On the towering stone steps, stood a beautiful white nun.


    "From now on, you will mix with me Lin Rui! If something happens, I will cover you!"


    "Just tell them that you are my apprentice Lin Rui, if anyone dares to bully you, help you beat him for your teacher!"


    "Ah, what you make is so delicious, teach me quickly."


    "Axing, that female cultivator seems to have a crush on you, tsk tsk, your master and I are still alone, and in a blink of an eye you are looking for a Taoist companion.


    "No!" Yunze closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Axing does not find a Taoist couple.


    Ah Xing only needs Master.


    "Axing, hurry up, we won''t be able to catch up with the master."


    The familiar voice of the little boy unfolded in his ears, clear and sweet, intimate and nice.


    "Axing, I didn''t train this spiritual tool well, let''s practice it for you."


    A man who only knows how to refine Qi a day has a hoarse voice because he doesn''t talk often.


    But still familiar.


    and also¡­¡­


    "Axing, your master has an unbelievable personality, and she has a catastrophe. Whether she can successfully survive that catastrophe depends on you."


    "She gave birth to me. She died. If I can''t save her, I won''t live alone."


    This solemn oath, as if traveling through time and space, echoed in my mind again.


    Lin Rui, who was fighting against the law of the field, had her eyelashes trembling slightly, and a drop of tears flowed down.


    At the same time, there was a drop of blood flowing down the corner of her mouth.


    The scarlet blood and the crystal clear tears merged together.


    The process of lifting the seal is to let Ah Xing slowly recover his memory and restore his cultivation base.


    And Lin Rui also saw his memory.


    Seeing him running for more than a thousand years, seeing him in danger several times over the past thousand years!


    Until the last time...


    Because the last piece of her soul fragment was the eye of the mysterious spirit formation.


    If you don''t take that piece of debris, Ahang will lose everything.


    But with that piece of fragment, Ah Xing, who has lost all his magical power, may be instantly...


    There is no hesitation, no hesitation.


    Ah Xing asked all his friends to leave, and then, he took the last piece of soul shard by himself...


    Who''s the robbery.


    Who is it?


    When confronting Jie Lei, even if you can feel it, your realm is falling.


    But the corner of Lin Rui''s mouth always carried a faint smile...


    Qibao, who was far away in the old house of the Yun family, wearing a white bathrobe, stood in front of the window, watching the ghostly thunder and lightning outside the window, and slashed straight to another place.


    He began to think that his master and Axing thought he was a light bulb, so they put him in the Yun family''s old house.


    But actually... to protect him.

 Chapter 1124： Unseal

    Lin Rui''s confrontation with the law of heaven and earth left behind by that cultivator would definitely be very dangerous.


    Even if Lin Rui had complete certainty, she could not guarantee that she would not be injured.


    The injury is for sure.


    The decline of the realm is also inevitable.


    Lin Rui didn''t want Qibao to be injured, so that''s why he left him with Father Yun.


    "Master, Ahang, you guys come on."


    Qibao said eagerly.


    He knew that he was on the scene, not only was unable to help them, but he might also be affected and distracted by the owner.


    Therefore, I can only pray and look forward to here.


    I look forward to the success of the masters and they, and pray that they are safe and worry-free.


    When the thunder was completely over, Lin Rui felt the sky spin.


    Xiao Zi on the dantian is half dead.


    Unlike Qibao, Xiaozi is closely related to Lin Rui. That is to say, if Lin Rui dies, Xiaozi cannot live alone, and Qibao is at best backlashed by the master-servant contract and suffers some injuries, but the injury is not worth his life.


    Lin Rui tried to open his eyes and see Xiao Zi''s situation...If Xiao Zi hadn''t been desperately absorbing the lightning, I''m afraid Lin Rui would have been confused now.


    As for the cultivation...


    It has gone from the Great Perfection of Jindan to the early stage of Jindan.


    "Xiao Rui, how do you feel?"


    Yunze held Lin Rui nervously, tears on his face.


    Lin Rui stretched out her hand and placed it gently on his face.


    Lin Rui asked weakly, "What are you calling me?"


    "Master."


    As soon as his heart loosened, Lin Rui was swallowed by darkness in an instant...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Huacheng was hired as a driver by Xiao Qibao early in the morning, and then sent the child to Yunze Lin Rui.


    It was Yunze who opened the door.


    I don''t know if it is Luo Huacheng''s illusion, I always feel like my cousin is different.


    Handsome is still so handsome.


    But the sickness between the eyebrows is gone.


    Hey, the power of love is really great.


    With an anxious look on Xiao Qiyi there, he walked upstairs without looking back, only halfway through, but Yunze stopped him.


    Yes, the kind that I just mentioned.


    Qibao looked at Yunze in surprise.


    Yunze said softly, "Qibao, don''t go up and quarrel her, she is still sleeping."


    Qibao listened to this familiar tone, and there was a drop of water in his eyes.


    After Lin Rui brought Qibao back, although he also said that his nickname was Qibao, most of the time, everyone called him Xiaoqi.


    Only occasionally call Qibao.


    But the shout of Yunze instantly brought Qibao back to those years when the three were together.


    His eyes were red.


    "Did you remember?"


    "En." Yunze stretched out his hand and rubbed Qibao''s broken hair and said, "She''s okay, but she''s too tired. She wants to sleep for a while."


    "Yes, it''s fine, it''s fine."


    Qibao nodded, and did not go upstairs particularly obediently, but walked back to the sofa and sat down.


    The little guy laughed for a while, smiled, and then the tears came down, and quickly wiped the tears again.


    Luo Huacheng looked at this little guy in shock for a while and laughed.


    He bit the cigarette and walked to Yunze who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, "Aze, how did you bully that kid?"


    "I do not have."


    "People are crying."


    "I''m crying with joy." Yunze said lightly, and the beautiful knifeman cut the preserved eggs to the same size.


    Luo Huacheng stretched his neck and looked, "You are a good knife."


    "Yep."


    "Oh by the way, Aze, is your body better? No wonder..."


    The knife in Yunze''s hand paused, then turned his head, his neck slightly tilted to the side, "No wonder what?"

 Chapter 1125： Red Luan Star Movement

    "Upstairs, too tired, eh." Luo Huacheng gave his cousin a thumbs up with admiring eyes.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth twitched.


    His current body has gradually recovered.


    You can even feel the spiritual power that seems to flow from all directions.


    But in fact, Xiao Rui was so tired, not because of the double cultivation of two people, but because Xiao Rui overdrafted his body in order to remove the seal under that demon.


    Yunze had completely remembered everything.


    Naturally, I also remembered that the **** monster who sealed him back then!


    The knife in Yunze''s hand was squeezed, glowing with cold light.


    Luo Huacheng suddenly felt that it was a bit dangerous to joke with his cousin like this.


    He shrank his neck and said, "I have brought you Xiao Qibao, and Yunyu has things to do. I will withdraw first."


    "Cousin," Yun Ze turned his head and said softly, "There are still twelve years before your next Red Luan star moves. You cherish it yourself."


    Luohua City was about to leave, but a big turn of 180 degrees came about.


    He leaned at the door and hummed, "Aze, what do you mean? Why are you still studying the constellations?"


    "Hongluan star is a lucky star, the main match. It is not a constellation."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    To be honest, he also kind of minded.


    So I asked again, "You just said that next time it is twelve years later, then this time I moved, I caught it, will I move next time?"


    Yunze directly rolled his eyes to his cousin.


    He said, "How much do you want to be a scumbag?"


    "Hey, forget it, I won''t tell you!"


    Luo Huacheng grabbed his hair and walked out quickly. After he got into the car and fastened his seat belt, he began to daze.


    Aze meant that this time the Red Luan star moved, if he did not seize the opportunity, it would be twelve years later.


    Actually, Luo Huacheng feels that it''s okay without looking for a girlfriend.


    But next time if you can find it after twelve years... it''s a bit late.


    He took out a cigarette, lighted it, and took a puff.


    The next moment, he heard Ye Chuan''s voice.


    "Brother Luo, is that you? Are you in the car?"


    Luo Huacheng immediately hurriedly put out the smoke, and then rolled down the car window.


    Ye Chuan''s sweet and lovely face slowly revealed itself.


    Ye Chuan blinked and saw Luo Huacheng. She immediately said, "Brother Luo, can you go to the company? Can you take me for a ride? Sister Yue has business today and the driver is not there. I have to go to the company quickly. There is an announcement. It''s going to be late."


    The little girl was very anxious.


    Blushing.


    It''s like a little apple.


    Luo Huacheng''s ear echoed the words that my cousin said just now.


    Red Luan star moves...Red Luan star...


    "Okay, get in the car."


    "Thank you Brother Luo!"


    After the previous misunderstanding was resolved, Ye Chuan was still a bit awkward, but today is too anxious, Jiang Yue is not there, she dare not take a taxi by herself.


    Fortunately, I met Luohua City.


    Having made up his mind, Ye Chuan slowly relaxed after seeing the other party as a leader.


    She immediately sent a message to Jiang Yue, then raised a smile and said sweetly, "Brother Luo, you are such a good person!"


    Luo Huacheng:...


    He is not a good person.


    Because he is now full of thoughts about abducting the cute little girl in front of him as his wife.


    However, when he thought of what he had said and done before, Luo Huacheng couldn''t wait to wear it until that time and shut his mouth.


    How can I say so!


    He is not kidding!

 Chapter 1126： You saved her, she saved you again

    When the little girl said that she was an elder, Luo Huacheng felt melancholy and wanted to smoke again.


    but¡­¡­


    Fortunately, it is not too late to realize this.


    While waiting for the red light, Luo Huacheng turned his head slightly and saw the pure eyes of the little girl.


    No wonder my cousin appointed Lin Xiaorui so early. After all, a good girl will always be liked by many people.


    Luo Huacheng suddenly remembered Ye Qing again.


    Gee.


    Does that kid really want to take a Shidi?


    I really want to get something, but I can''t get it anyway. That''s interesting.


    Ye Chuan didn''t even know that the black-bellied wolf sitting next to her had already made up a lot of things.


    When she reached the destination, she immediately unfastened her seat belt, and got out of the car like a bunny hopping around.


    "Brother Luo, goodbye."


    "Yep."


    After watching the little white rabbit go away, Luo Huacheng sighed with emotion, "It''s so cute."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunze made breakfast, put it on the table first, and then called Qibao to eat.


    Qibao had adjusted his mood, washed his hands obediently, and then sat on the high chair.


    He said, "Ahang, you are still the same as before, like a magic stick."


    "Like?" Yunze smiled and raised his head with gentle eyes.


    But Qibao looked at this familiar look, and his desire to survive was online.


    He shook his head decisively, "Of course it''s not like it, I''m just joking. Moreover, you said that to help Brother Luo."


    It is not easy for a person to meet someone who is destined to him in his entire life.


    If you don''t cherish it, then you have to wait twelve years before the two go round and round, taste the failure of love, and then be together again.


    Because the Red Luan star twelve years later in Luohua City is still Ye Chuan.


    Some things cannot be revealed too much.


    Talking too much will affect the fate between them.


    Yun Ze whispered, "I''ve reminded them, it''s up to them whether they can achieve the right results."


    "Yes." Qibao took a gulp of porridge, raised his head and asked, "Axing, your memory is restored, so what about your cultivation?"


    "Not bad." Yunze put down his chopsticks, lowered his head, and looked at his palm.


    The faint dark golden lines flashed past.


    Qibao said, "But it''s okay, now you and your master have achieved a positive result."


    Thinking of Lin Rui, the gentleness in Yunze''s eyes was as real.


    "You saved her, she saved you again." Qibao sighed, "If Jin Lao and the senior brothers also know, it will be fine."


    Yun Ze lowered his eyes, "Big Brother has fallen into reincarnation, he is an ordinary person, and it is best not to involve him for the time being. As for Jin Lao... Jin Lao''s situation is a bit complicated."


    "How complicated?"


    Just as Yunze was about to speak, he suddenly heard a cough, and the next moment he ran upstairs.


    Qibao probed with his spiritual sense and found that the owner Lin Rui was awake.


    Although, he also wanted to rush up, but after thinking about it, he should finish the half bowl of porridge and go up again.


    As a chess, one must know how to judge the situation and evaluate the situation.


    Today is different from the past.


    When I think of him back then, he was jealous with A Xing, saying that A Xing always robbed his master Lin Rui, Qibao suddenly lacked confidence.


    If Ah Xing liked the master at that time.


    I must have wanted to beat him up a long time ago.


    Hey, he suddenly rejoiced that the age of this transformation was relatively young.


    This will turn into a handsome boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, or a handsome older man...


    Then he may be sent to Jincheng for a long time.


    Qibao was not wrong.


    Lin Rui just woke up.

 Chapter 1127： Master is so cute

    Lin Rui sat there, holding the quilt in a daze and looked around.


    The curtains have not opened yet, so the light in the bedroom is a bit dark.


    There is still some lovely smell in the air.


    She felt hot on her cheeks and waved her hand with a cleansing technique. After thinking about it, she was still uneasy, so she immediately went to the ground with bare feet, opened the curtains and opened the windows.


    Sunshine rushed in scramblingly.


    Even with it, it dilutes the exquisite taste that seems like nothing.


    Lin Rui was wearing Yunze''s white shirt because she was shorter than Yunze, but among women, it was taller than 1.70 meters.


    Therefore, a pair of white and straight long legs were directly exposed.


    As soon as Yunze came in, he saw this scene, and he felt a little tight in his throat.


    Somehow, I remembered the scene of Master playing in the hot spring pool on the top of the snow mountain.


    The corner of his eye was filled with infinite tenderness.


    "Xiao Rui..."


    Lin Rui, who was looking at the scenery outside the window, stiffened.


    From the master to the Taoist couple, two people spent more than a thousand years.


    How should I put it... Lin Rui found that he was not disgusted with this change in the relationship, but from the bottom of my heart, there was still a little...not used to it!


    She turned her head slowly and found that Yunze came over with slippers, and when he came to her, he squatted directly.


    "Put your shoes on to avoid catching cold."


    "How can I be so squeamish!" Lin Rui murmured, but he stretched out his foot obediently and put on slippers.


    The big warm hand touched the cool toes.


    Lin Rui pursed her lips and decided to change the subject.


    She said, "Aze, have you remembered all the previous things?"


    "Yeah." Yunze approached, stretched out his hand, gently stroked Lin Rui''s long hair, and said, "I remember, Xiao Rui, you can call me Axing or Aze."


    "...Then can you call my master?"


    Looking at Lin Rui''s bright eyes, the corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, and the corners of his eyes were smiling.


    He nodded, "Well, when that happens, I''ll call."


    Lin Rui wanted to subconsciously ask when, when she suddenly saw the tenderness and sweetness in the corner of the other''s eyes, she suddenly realized.


    Then, the face blushed!


    "I''m hungry! I want to eat!"


    She lied over the clouds in a hurry.


    After all, even if the realm has fallen, there is no saying that Jin Dan stage monks are hungry.


    However, Yunze didn''t tear her apart. While admiring the embarrassed expression of his master''s wife, he said, "Xiao Rui, get your clothes on before you go downstairs."


    He can appreciate the beautiful legs alone.


    Even Xiao Qibao won''t work.


    Lin Rui froze for a few seconds, but still turned around, entered the cloakroom next to him, and quickly changed into casual home clothes.


    Because of the double repairs, Yunze was also unlocked, causing his realm to fall.


    So at this time, Lin Rui seemed to lack a lot of sharp aura, soft and mixed with some charm.


    Yunze gently placed a hand on his heart.


    Well, what to do.


    Master is so cute, I really want to catch him and kiss him again.


    However, although the horse in his heart was tumbling in Sahuan, Yunze knew that it couldn''t be too much.


    Too much, Master will blow up hair.


    Although... Master''s blow-up look should be even cuter.


    In this way, Lin Rui and Yunze went downstairs one after another, just to see his own Lego Qibao sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    When Qibao saw Lin Rui, his eyes lit up, he called his master, and rushed over.

 Chapter 1128： Is the original Liu Xingyun

    Qibao didn''t sleep well all night and was very worried about his master.


    And during this time, he got closer and closer to his master.


    So this time, he wanted to rush into Lin Rui''s arms and hug her.


    result¡­¡­


    Qibao raised his head and looked at Yunze who was holding him, his big eyes blinked.


    He didn''t react. After all, the master Lin Rui was walking in front, and Yun Ze was walking behind the master.


    Yunze let go of him naturally, then rubbed his soft hair, and said, "Qibao, how''s your recitation done?"


    "Back down." Qibao curled his lips and finally reacted.


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rAze, who restores his memory, is even more jealous!


    Lin Rui had already walked over, and she was very pleased to see that the relationship between Yunze and Qibao was as good as before.


    "I''m fine, Qibao."


    "Then your cultivation base?"


    "Oh, I fell a little bit, nothing happened, just practice."


    That person has already been rescued, and his realm has fallen a bit, what does it matter?


    After all, for the sake of that person, she wouldn''t be afraid to lose her soul.


    When Lin Rui went to dinner under the pretext, Yunze looked at Qibao with a smile from the corner of his eyes.


    Qibao moved aside and whispered, "Yunze, how much has your memory recovered? The three of us have been together before. We have been so close. Have you forgotten it?"


    He didn''t even let him hold his master!


    Faced with Xiao Qibao''s complaint, Yunze smiled and said, "This is not what it used to be."


    She was just a master at the beginning.


    But now she is a wife.


    The corner of Qibao''s mouth twitched.


    Still very upset.


    Yunze raised his eyes, smiling at the corners of his mouth, but the temperature was very low.


    "Although you are now five or six years old, you are older than all of us. Qibao, have you forgotten this?"


    Qibao:...


    It''s too much! I don¡¯t know how old people are, don¡¯t they like being told about their age the most!


    Xiao Qibao was angry into a pufferfish!


    But before the outbreak, he asked rationally, "Axing, what is your current cultivation level?"


    "Early Mahayana."


    "..."


    Qibao immediately raised a big smile, and said obediently, "Yes, Ahang, I will listen to you~~ I will keep a distance from the master in the future, and I will not touch it casually!"


    "Well, since you can transform your form and have an identity in reality, you don''t have to go to the space often in the future."


    Even if it was a contracted master-servant relationship, Yunze was unwilling to accept it. Someone was closer to Xiao Rui than him.


    Qibao was speechless.


    Capital service!


    Unexpectedly, Ah Xing was so jealous, so afraid!


    For some reason, Qibao turned his head to look at the owner who was eating in the restaurant, and suddenly there was infinite sympathy in his heart.


    After Yunze had finished saying what he wanted to say with Qibao, he got up and walked to the restaurant to accompany Lin Rui for breakfast.


    This person, after losing his memory and recovering his memory, his state is immediately different.


    Of course, Yunze can disguise, and other people basically can''t see it.


    But when Lin Rui and Qibao were in front of him, he had no need to pretend.


    That Ah Xing appeared.


    If you were familiar with Liu Xingyun, you will find that Yunze is the same Liu Xingyun was.


    Moreover, although his cultivation base has not recovered to his heyday, he can already dominate in this world.


    Qibao sighed, "Come on, I''ll go to Lego."


    When Yunze walked over here, Lin Rui was drinking preserved egg and lean meat porridge while sending a message to Ye Chuan.

 Chapter 1129： Become more clingy

    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Rui raised his head and saw Yunze walking over, and suddenly found that after he recovered his memory, he became more and more clingy.


    She lifted the phone forward and said, "I''m chatting with Xiao Ye Zi."


    "Oh."


    "I asked her if she likes Brother Luo."


    Yunze was taken aback for a moment, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his helpless tone with a strong pampering in it.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, if you say that, Ye Chuan will definitely be scared."


    Lin Rui said, "But my character doesn''t say anything euphemistically. After all, if this kind of thing is euphemistic, the other party will misunderstand it, and it may cause them some trouble in the end."


    "Xiao Rui is right!" Yunze nodded decisively.


    He thought irresponsibly, Ye Chuan was scared away, and then let his cousin chase him back.


    At this time, Ye Chuan''s message came back.


    Xiaoyezi: ©c(*.>§¥<)o©b Ruige, are you kidding me? How dare I like Luo Ge! ! ! ! ! !


    The little girl was really shocked, and several exclamation marks were sent.


    Lin Rui: Why not dare? Is it because he is fierce?


    Xiaoyezi: Rui Ge, don''t you think Luo Ge is fierce?


    Lin Rui: Oh, no, he didn''t beat me.


    Ye Chuan was holding his mobile phone and looking at this WeChat message, feeling very complicated.


    Of course Luo Huacheng didn''t dare to be fierce to Lin Rui. If he dared to be fierce to Lin Rui, it is estimated that Yun Shao would have exploded early.


    Ye Chuan envied Lin Rui who was guarded by someone, but at the same time he knew that even with Ge Rui''s character, no one would dare to attack her, no one could attack her.


    But everyone''s personality is different.


    Xiaoyezi: ©c(*.>§¥<)o ©b Rui Ge, stop making jokes like this, Luo Ge will not like girls like me.


    Lin Rui looked at this message, then raised her head and asked Yunze, "It is generally said that the other party will not like herself like this. Does it prove that she has some meaning to the other party?"


    Yunze''s eyes were still gentle. He carefully peeled off a boiled egg for Lin Rui and said, "Xiao Rui is right. Later you will send me the screenshot of your chat, and I will send it to my cousin. Let him handle it himself."


    They can only help a little, and the remaining ninety-nine points will be handled by them themselves.


    After all, love depends on yourself.


    Lin Rui nodded. She was originally not good at this thing. Being able to do this has exhausted her great power.


    After comforting Ye Chuan with two more sentences, Lin Rui ended the chat with her confidant sister, and then sent the screenshot to Yunze.


    After Yunze transferred it to his cousin, he missed a sentence and you figured it out.


    Then just let it go.


    He is very busy now, and the wedding will be held soon. After waiting for more than a thousand years, he naturally wants to give Master a perfect wedding!


    In fact, Yunze has some other ideas.


    "Xiao Rui, you can pull me into that immortal cultivation group."


    Lin Rui also knew that Yunze''s cultivation base was higher than his own, but his heart was a little unbalanced.


    Although Qing is better than blue because of blue, this Qing is still his own Taoist companion.


    But also an apprentice!


    Therefore, the practice madman Rui did not want to admit defeat.


    When she pulled a trumpet from Yunze into the Xiuxian WeChat group, she was planning how to quickly practice again.


    Since the last time Lin Rui pulled 777 in, the group had been lively for a while, and now it was quiet, seeing Lin Rui pulled in another person.


    People who saw this message were diving, not even bubbles.


    Finally, Bai smiled boldly and spoke.


    A white smile is very allure: welcome newcomers~~ Is it really cute this time? Can TX? (#^.^#)

 Chapter 1130： This person is better than a person, you have to throw it away

    Lin Rui: Oh, his cultivation base is higher than mine.


    A white smile is allure: Fuck! ! ! ? ? ?


    Everyone: Nani? ? ? ! ! !


    If the 777 that was added before was a person with a cultivation base and not a low cultivation base, although everyone was surprised, they quickly accepted it.


    After all, Master Lin invited him to join the group. It is normal to have a cultivation base.


    But now this one has a higher cultivation base than Lin Rui?


    real or fake!


    Everyone was stunned.


    After all, in their cognition, the person with the highest cultivation level now is Lin Rui!


    Since Lin Rui helped them open the barrier of that law, the progress of almost everyone''s cultivation has become extremely rapid.


    But the so-called cultivation speed has become faster, only compared with their original.


    No matter how fast, Lin Rui was still far behind.


    As a result, there is now one more person who is higher than Lin Ruixiu?


    Meng Yuanxi, Bai Jinchuan, Wang Ziyang and others asked Lin Rui privately whether it was true or not, and Lin Rui answered one by one.


    They were shocked. Although there was no way to continue questioning, they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Inside a small group of three.


    Meng Yuanxi: Suddenly I felt that the immortals we cultivate are different from the immortals cultivated by others.


    Wang Ziyang: Secondly.


    Bai Jinchuan: I was very ashamed when I compared with Lin Rui. Looking at it now, it turns out that we are sitting in the well and watching the sky.


    This person is better than a person and has to be thrown away.


    Meng Yuanxi: I remember seeing a broken ancient scroll before. It said that as the cultivation level of the cultivator improves, the world may change.


    Wang Ziyang: What do you mean...


    Bai Jinchuan: Lin Rui''s world is much bigger than ours now?


    Several people were silent.


    No, maybe the answer is that there are many, many worlds, weird worlds.


    The world they currently exist in may be just a corner of the great world.


    Can''t sit and watch the sky.


    It can''t be an overview.


    Several people suddenly felt insights in their hearts, and then they went offline to seize this insight and practice.


    At the same time, Bai Yixiao moistened them and discussed this newly added person in private.


    "I''ve been beaten so hard that I don''t want to practice." Bai Yixiao collapsed on the sofa like a salted fish, and he didn''t know whether he could make golden pills in his life.


    In other words, in fact, all of them, including them, don''t know how many Golden Cores can be concluded in their lifetime.


    It is too difficult.


    Mo Ran held a cup of black coffee, took a sip, and said, "Don''t give up lightly."


    "It''s not a question of giving up and not giving up." Bai Yi smiled as Gulu jumped up from the sofa, and then moved to sit on the armrest of the sofa next to Mo Ran, and said, "Black soil, it''s a good race to run. We babble. I ran slumped for a long time, but it was not halfway there, but the starting line was ahead of us! You said you were out of breath!"


    It might be the kind, you lost at the starting line.


    Mo Ran frowned, "It shouldn''t be, have you asked Master Lin?"


    "...How dare I ask Master Lin? Hey, that 777 is higher than your cultivation level, and the result is that the Xingyun Liushui that comes out now is even more powerful, just... Fuck!" Bai said with a smile, while swiping his phone.


    Then he shouted directly.


    Bai Yixiao has always been like this, often bluffing, Mo Ran is very used to it.


    He took another sip of coffee before asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s fluent and flowing water! That''s the person who Lin Shizu pulled in. He actually added my friend!" Bai Yi smiled with excitement, and he quickly said, "Hei Tu, do you think he thinks I have a good root and intends to accept it? Am I a disciple?"

 Chapter 1131： Click

    Mo Ran twitched the corners of his mouth, looked down at the message on the phone, and then raised his head to look at Bai with a smile.


    He said, "He added me too."


    Bai smiled:...


    He curled his lips dejectedly, and hummed with a smile, "What does he mean by casting a net?"


    "Let''s add it first."


    If it is someone else, Mo Ran will not pay attention, but this person was brought into the group by Lin Rui. Because he trusts Lin Rui, he also has a lot of trust in this Xingyun Liushui.


    "Then I will add it too." Bai Yixiao squatted on the sofa and went to play with his mobile phone.


    Here Yunze''s slender fingers slid on the screen and sent a message.


    Xingyun Liushui: I am Lin Rui''s Taoist companion.


    Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao saw this message at the same time, and the two looked at each other in a particularly tacit understanding.


    Their expressions are more complicated.


    "I''ll put the two of you together in a group to talk."


    Yunze didn''t like wasting time, so he quickly chose the fastest way.


    Moving clouds and flowing water: Moran, you are the highest cultivation base right now, I want you to do me a favor.


    Mo Ran: Why are you busy?


    He smiled in vain and was overwhelmed: No, no, Master Lin''s cultivation base is higher than that of black soil.


    Smiled in vain, very allure: That''s not right, Senior Xingyun Liushui, now your cultivation base is the highest.


    What Lin Rui said, everyone thought it would not be fake.


    A white smile is very allure: Senior, are you really Lin Rui''s Taoist companion? Lin Rui didn''t want to talk to that...


    Xingyun Liushui: Yes, I am.


    A white smile is very allure: (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ)! ! ! ! ! !


    Xing Yun Liu Shui: I hope you will help me with Xiao Rui''s wedding.


    Xingyun Liushui: No need to show up, just use your spells.


    In fact, it is easier for Yunze to do these things, but he will be the groom on the wedding day, so naturally he can''t take care of other things.


    Ink dyeing is very happy.


    Mo Dye: Good.


    Talking to smart people is comfortable.


    Yunze squinted his eyes, flipped through the information on Ink Stain and Bai Yi Smile, and finally thought, this Ink Stain is not easy, and it can be repaired to this degree in such a barren interface.


    If it were placed in the original Canglan Continent, the future is boundless.


    He had the emotion of cherishing talent... The most important thing was that Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao had always had a good relationship with Xiao Rui, otherwise Yunze would not find them both first.


    He didn''t mind calling two people a few words.


    Clouds and flowing water: Water is ice, which is an excellent attack spell. Wood is a prison, and it should be others, not yourself.


    Mo Ran: Senior!


    Xingyun Liushui: Slowly understand, but don''t retreat in the near future, don''t miss my wedding.


    Moving clouds and flowing water: And you, your spiritual eyes are different from ordinary people. You should not avoid inferiority, but should use it as glory, concentrate on cultivating this, and change your mind. Your cultivation base shouldn''t be stagnant here, it should be comparable to him.


    Clouds and flowing water: Ascendants have different levels of cultivation. The simplest thing is that they have different life spans.


    Xingyunliu Shui: Okay, about the wedding, I will tell you in advance that I will accompany Xiao Rui.


    Bai Yixiao and Mo Ran raised their heads very tacitly again, and looked at each other.


    This predecessor is enlightening them!


    After Lin Rui''s initiation before, Moran''s cultivation has taken a lot of detours, but how to say, Lin Rui had only accepted one apprentice before, and that was Ahang, or a stocking, and Ahang was almost the kind of self-taught.


    She is a genius in cultivation, but she can''t compare with Liu Xingyun in teaching and educating people.


    Everyone has advantages and disadvantages.


    In comparison, these few words of A Xing made Mo Ran and Bai smile immediately.


    Bai Yi smiled and said, "Is it true? Black Earth, can I really catch up with you?"

 Chapter 1132： A little fortune among Taoists

    "can."


    Looking at the starlight in Bai Yixiao''s eyes, Mo Ran smiled faintly.


    He doesn''t laugh a lot, so this smile makes Bai Yi smile straight.


    The next moment, Bai Yixiao embraced Mo Ran excitedly and said, "I want to practice hard! I also want to help Grandpa break the barriers to cultivation! Black soil, we all work hard, and then we all live a long time together, okay! "


    Before Bai Yixiao was always reckless, bluffing, and moving.


    But this time, Mo Ran was not angry, nor did he push him away.


    Every cultivator will start cultivating for one reason or another at first, but in fact, each of them has a bond in his heart.


    Bai Yixiao usually smiles hippiely, and does not work hard in his cultivation, but in fact, Mo Ran knows that he is actually very anxious.


    I really want to improve my cultivation.


    The fact that I could see those things before left a heavy shadow in the heart of the young Bai Yixiao.


    So now I can see Bai Yixiao completely thinking about it, and Mo Ran is also really happy for him.


    There is no need to think about Yunze here, knowing that the two younger generations should be quite happy.


    Let people help, and always give something back to others.


    Lin Rui knows what he did, although he still doesn''t know how Mo Ran and the others will help...


    She asked, "Is that why you join the group?"


    "Yes or not." Yunze smiled slightly and said softly, "Xiao Rui, I have to go to the company, you have a good rest at home."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui looked down at the script, seeming to be very calm.


    Yunze knew that she was trying to make this look.


    Obviously not willing to part with him.


    Hey, the awkward master is so cute.


    After Yunze went out, Xiao Qibao came out secretly.


    He said with lingering fear, "Why didn''t you feel that Axing was terrible before."


    "Is he scary?" Lin Rui raised his eyes curiously.


    Qibao feels complicated.


    He thought for a while and gave an example.


    He said, "Master, look, Xiao Ye Zi said Luo Ge is scary, but do you think Luo Ge is scary?"


    "Not scary." Lin Rui shook his head.


    Qibao continued, "So, I feel that Ah Xing is terrible, but he must not dare to attack you."


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed, and she broke her wrist and said calmly, "He dare!"


    "He didn''t dare, he was reluctant." Qibao looked at his master like this, and suddenly began to sympathize with Ah Xing.


    Forget it, sympathy comes, sympathy goes, it''s uncertain, this is the small fortune among other Taoists!


    He''s a chess, so he''s worrying about it!


    Finally, Qibao concluded, "Master, this person is like a food chain. Big fish eats small fish, and small fish eats shrimps. You are standing on top of the Ahang food chain. So, wait for the future. You have to help me when you bully me."


    "What did he bully you so well?"


    Qibao:...


    He suddenly wanted to cry.


    Suddenly, I felt that my owner was no longer his own.


    No wonder it is written in the novel that if a female lead has a male lead, the opposite **** will be inhumane...


    Today''s chess is still poor chess.


    After Yunze released the seal, people became healthy with naked eyes.


    As the special assistant of the president, Chen Qi always followed Yunze every time, and naturally he was the first to discover this.


    He even saw the muscles on Yun Shao''s arm once!


    Chen Qi was surprised and eagerly wanted to find someone to share.

 Chapter 1133： Trapped by love?

    Finally, after thinking about it, Chen Qi found Luohua City directly.


    It just so happened that there were two of them in the pantry.


    Chen Qi whispered, "Brother Luo, have you noticed that Brother Yun''s body seems to be getting better and better!"


    "This is not a good thing?"


    "Of course this is a good thing! Tsk tsk, but it''s really refreshing for happy occasions, Brother Luo, you said, is it because of Chongxi?"


    Luo Huacheng looked at Chen Qi indifferently, "Chen Qi, how did you live so big?"


    "Hehehe, maybe I''m innocent." Chen Qi smirked for a while, and then said, "Moreover, I have been working very seriously."


    Luo Huacheng didn''t want to talk to this fool.


    Fortunately, Chen Qi''s work ability is really good, otherwise, he would like to fire this assistant.


    Luo Huacheng took a stack of documents and knocked directly on Yunze''s office door.


    Yunze has a fixed office here in Yunyu, not the one that Yun Haotian used to be.


    In fact, after taking over all the businesses of the Yun family, Yunze has all replaced his own people in recent years.


    Cleaning takes time.


    But Yunze did it quickly and neatly.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for these years, if Lin Rui had been helping him regulate his body, I am afraid Yunze would not be able to hold on.


    After all, his previous physical condition was really too bad.


    "Cousin?" After Yunze found Luo Huacheng had come in, he even put down the documents and said nothing.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "Stuck in love?"


    Luo Huacheng twitched his mouth, "What nonsense."


    "It''s all clearly written on your face."


    Luo Huacheng rubbed his face subconsciously.


    He didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Because he missed a good opportunity before, his current wife chasing path has changed from an ordinary difficult level to a super difficult level.


    Luo Huacheng took out a cigarette, just the point.


    Without lifting his head, Yunze said, "Don''t smoke in front of me, my Xiao Rui doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes."


    Luo Huacheng was furious, "Believe it or not, I will go to your house and smoke a hundred packs of cigarettes!"


    "If you are not afraid that Xiao Rui will type you out, you can try it."


    Luo Huacheng was speechless.


    Not to mention, he was really scared.


    Luo Huacheng, who was in a bad mood, changed the subject again after drinking a sip of coffee.


    He said, "Hey, Aze, let''s talk about something else. It''s Chen Qi''s business. Although his work ability is good, he has many other shortcomings. I don''t understand it. Okay, now you really have been planning to let him be the president''s special assistant?"


    It''s not that Luo Huacheng feels that Chen Qi is not good. In fact, he also feels that this kid is pretty good.


    But it''s not bad.


    But he is not qualified for the position of President Special Assistant.


    Yunze smiled faintly, "It''s okay, cousin, I know it in my heart."


    "All right, you have to consider it yourself. By the way, Lin Lang Chuan over there will be broadcast, and the date has been changed. The cunning producer said that it will be broadcast on the day of your wedding with Xiao Rui."


    This is also making up his mind to become popular.


    Although a bit of a chicken thief, it is understandable.


    Not to mention, Yunze also hopes that Xiao Rui¡¯s first starring TV series will be a big success.


    He said, "Of course it can, but the propaganda is to let the other party also bring Yunyu."


    Businessmen always know how to maximize their benefits.


    Luo Huacheng''s eyes lit up suddenly, "I understand, I will do it now!"


    "Yep."


    After Luohuacheng left, Yunze paused, pressed the phone and asked Chen Qi to bring in a cup of coffee.


    Indeed, Chen Qi is not suitable for the president''s special assistant, and he often touches emotional intelligence.


    but¡­¡­

 Chapter 1134： Not optimistic

    It is not easy because of this little guy.


    "Little Dangke, although I can''t send you back to your mother, but you can reincarnate as an adult, then, simply live happily."


    When he was still named Liu Xingyun, in order to find the last soul fragment of Master Lin Rui, he and Gu Yan and others who wanted to save people found the secret fairy palace together.


    Of course, there are also people who built a gorgeous cemetery for his master Lin Rui.


    And this cemetery is actually a big formation, using Lin Rui''s soul fragments as the formation eyes, it can be regarded as imprisoning her for life in disguise.


    That person is not vicious!


    At that time, the person gave the spirit beast Xiaodang a guard in the abducted fairy palace, but Xiaodang recognized Liu Xingyun, so he helped them a lot.


    Later, after Liu Xingyun took away the soul fragments that Lin Rui had used as an eye, the fairy palace fell apart.


    At that time, Liu Xingyun had no choice. He could no longer send his guest back to Canglan Continent, so he had to protect its spirit.


    After the reincarnation, the guest could no longer return to the Canglan Continent, and could no longer meet its mother.


    But it was also lucky to reincarnate as an adult.


    The spirit beast is very simple as a guest, so after reincarnation, it is also very simple and warm.


    His family are also very warm people.


    Yunze knew that even though he was sealed and lost his memory and cultivation base, the people he had known at the beginning all went back to him.


    Such as big brother Zheng Yi.


    Such as Xiaodangke.


    Also like the old old man.


    And most importantly...Master!


    Because of the fetters, they will meet again and become each other''s warmth.


    On the other hand, on the eve of the wedding, Lin Rui¡¯s announcements were stopped. Except for the several roadshows of Lin Lang Chuan, she was in school at other times.


    Not to mention the people around, even Lin Rui''s classmates and teachers almost forgot that Lin Rui was still a student.


    After all, Lin Rui''s time in school is very short.


    But the time is short. Lin Rui''s performance in any cultural class is the first place in the department of the same grade.


    This is a bit scary.


    "It seems that she really never forgets." Someone remembered the news when Lin Rui got the provincial champion.


    More importantly, Lin Rui actually married Yunze!


    It was really shocking.


    Just as many people didn''t believe that Lin Rui and Yunze''s relationship would go far.


    Many people are not optimistic about their marriage.


    "They are all too young! Such a marriage, it is difficult to go far!"


    "That''s right, after all, Yun Shao''s background is there. Maybe he is obsessed with Lin Rui now, but who can guarantee that after three years, five years later?"


    Although many people bless Lin Rui and Yunze, most passers-by are not very optimistic about them.


    They all believe that even if the relationship between the two people is true now, they are not sure about the future.


    When Lin Rui heard these murmurs, he was very calm and didn''t even go to his heart.


    For more than a thousand years, the only time I was tempted, where is it so easy to change?


    And for more than a thousand years, there has been no empathy, so where is it so easy to change?


    However, for this matter, Yunze Lin Rui himself, together with Qibao, who knows the experience of the two people, understands how deep the feelings are and how affectionate they are than Jin Jian.


    So it''s not easy, how can you change your mind easily?


    However, other people have varying degrees of worry.


    Including the Lin family.

 Chapter 1135： You are a miracle in medical history

    Before Lin Zikang accompanied his wife for a physical examination, he was near the hospital today and he came directly to get the physical examination report.


    Thinking of it not long before that, the baby girl was about to marry, Lin Zikang was very depressed.


    "I really don''t want Rui Rui." After he parked the car in the warehouse, he said with emotion again.


    Fang Yuluo''s current state has improved a lot, except for being unable to do too vigorous exercises, he is no different from ordinary people.


    She said dumbfounded, "Zikang, you have said it more than a dozen times. Besides, Rui Rui and Aze have already obtained the certification."


    Anything else is useless.


    Lin Zikang sighed with an old sigh, "Although I have been working hard to make money, it is still far behind the Yun family. I am worried that Rui Rui will be angry at the Yun family."


    "No, no one can give us Rui Rui anger. Besides, if there is anything in the future, we will try our best to protect Rui Rui."


    "Yep."


    The two finally came together again. After so many things, they naturally cherished everything in front of them even more.


    Rui Rui, the eyes of the two of them, naturally looked more heavily than themselves.


    The two people were talking while walking towards the hospital.


    Here, Fang Yuluo obeyed her daughter''s previous advice, and did not tell her husband about the pregnancy.


    After getting the medical report today...


    "Yuluo, go to your department first and take a look at your physical examination report." Lin Zikang said.


    Last time Fang Yuluo and Lin Zikang came for a physical examination, but in fact, she did not check several items, because some of the check items would be bad for health and affect the fetus.


    But at that time she was hiding from Lin Zikang and did not tell the truth.


    So her medical report may only have a few items.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yuluo said, "No, let''s go and take yours first. You must have no problem with your body. We can leave after taking the report. It''s me. It may take a while and listen to the doctor''s advice."


    When Lin Zikang heard that this was the case, he didn''t say much, and he usually heard Fang Yuluo mostly.


    But when Lin Zikang got the medical report, the familiar doctor said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Lin."


    "Congratulations to me?" Lin Zikang blinked suspiciously.


    Does the other party know that his daughter is getting married?


    The doctor pushed his glasses, his expression was a little excited, "Mr. Lin, you are a miracle in the history of medicine."


    What a miracle?


    Lin Zikang twitched his eyebrows and said, "If you have anything, just tell me, I''m confused."


    "Didn''t you have a ligation operation several years ago, but the physical examination report shows that you have restored the relevant functions."


    The doctor said it implicitly.


    But he looked at the person holding Lin Zikang''s arm, and he also knew that Lin Zikang was with this ex-wife who had just reunited with him, and his relationship was particularly good.


    He kindly explained to Lin Zikang, "Mr. Lin, I mean, you still have a chance to be a father in the future."


    "really?"


    In fact, when Lin Zikang found Fang Yuluo back, he felt regretful in his heart.


    However, at that time, he did not have any interest in Xu Man, or even any woman.


    Except for the time when Xu Man calculated that he was drunk... In fact, he was really drunk that time and couldn''t do anything, but then Lin Zikang gritted his teeth and went directly to the hospital for a ligation operation.

 Chapter 1136： Double happiness

    Although he still lived with Xu Man, he never lived as a couple.


    This caused Xu Man to be very unwilling to be lonely, and then met his ex-husband, Cheng Jing, and after the two of them went crazy for a night, Xiao Feng was born again.


    But now, the report in hand is heavy, and Lin Zikang''s mood is very complicated.


    The next moment, his big hand was gently held by Fang Yuluo''s hand.


    Lin Zikang pursed his mouth, and suddenly realized that he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    However, Fang Yuluo chatted with the doctor for a while, nothing more than some questions about the confidentiality of the condition and follow-up questions.


    "Mr. Lin''s health condition is much better than that of his peers, so don''t worry anymore. You two are not too old. Maybe, after a while, you can really become parents again."


    In his forties, although he is not young, he still has the possibility of giving birth again.


    Next, Lin Zikang became very active, with joy overflowing from the corners of his eyes.


    In Fang Yuluo''s eyes, this man looked like an older child.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to follow Lin Zikang to get her medical report.


    Although Lin Zikang was very happy that his body recovered, he still cared more about his wife''s health, so he immediately began to look through the report after he got the report.


    Then the more I look at it, the stranger my face becomes.


    He raised his head and said nervously, "Yuluo, why have you given up so many projects?"


    "Because of my body, it is not suitable for those tests."


    Lin Zikang was very nervous after hearing this. He held Fang Yuluo''s hand and asked nervously, "Yuluo, what''s wrong with you? If there is any physical discomfort, let''s go to the Emperor City immediately!"


    Jincheng has good medical conditions, but it is better than God City.


    Fang Yuluo smiled softly when seeing the other''s nervousness, and said, "Zikang, I''m fine, I''m pregnant."


    "Oh, what?" Lin Zikang just breathed a sigh of relief when Fang Yuluo said it was all right.


    The next moment, the expression became even more daunting.


    He choked and confirmed again, "Rainfall, what''s wrong with you?"


    "pregnant."


    Fang Yuluo remembered the miracle in medical history that her daughter had said before, and the doctor just said this.


    The corners of her mouth raised up high and said, "I am pregnant with you, a miraculous child in medical history!"


    Lin Zikang was happy... and cried.


    He held Fang Yuluo''s hand tightly, crying out of breath, and there was a big smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s like a child.


    After being excited for a while, Lin Zikang calmed down immediately. First, he accompanied Fang Yuluo to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a physical examination, and then he called the house directly.


    He instructed Uncle Zhong to find the aunt who had previously served the pregnant woman immediately. At the same time, there were many other aspects.


    Fortunately, because of Jiang Yuan''s pregnancy at home, she was very skilled in preparation.


    Uncle Zhong was very calm and asked the last, very important question.


    He asked, "Sir, who is pregnant?"


    Look, Lin Zikang was so happy, so after talking for a long time, letting Uncle Zhong do so many things, but he didn''t say who was pregnant.


    He particularly proudly said, "Yuluo is pregnant! My health is also healed! I will wait until I go home to elaborate on it!"


    Even through the phone, Uncle Zhong could feel Lin Zikang''s happiness.


    He also became happy.


    After all, this is a happy event for the Lin family!


    Coupled with Miss Rui Rui''s immediate marriage...This is double happiness!

 Chapter 1137： Maybe its a baby

    Here, Lin Zikang carefully drove Fang Yuluo home.


    "Rainfall, is this speed ok? Will it feel bumpy?"


    "When it rains, is the temperature in the car okay? If it''s cold or hot, remember to tell me."


    "Rainfall, when you need to buy something for the child, you can directly order and I will buy it."


    "Rainfall..."


    Fang Yuluo couldn''t stand it anymore, she said silently, "What are you in a hurry? How do you drive when you come, and how do you drive now. As for the things you buy for your children...I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a man. Woman, what do you buy now."


    "Then it''s okay, plan ahead. Just buy the male and female babies, maybe we can still give birth to dragon and phoenix babies."


    Fang Yuluo really had a lingering fear when he watched this fool drive while having fun.


    She finally said, "Okay, you can concentrate on driving, don''t talk about the mess."


    Have a baby?


    Twins need genetic factors and other conditions to be able to give birth, and the odds of twins are even lower, OK!


    Fang Yuluo was angry, but when he saw that happy fool, he couldn''t get out of anger.


    "Fool." She whispered softly.


    After returning to Lin''s house, Lin Zikang said that he had good news to announce that he had gathered the whole family together, and even the sleeping little niece Guoguo was brought.


    Although his eldest brother and sister-in-law were present, Lin Zikang first talked about his physical problems.


    "I had surgery a few years earlier, and I don''t want to have a baby anymore."


    The old lady Lin didn''t know what had happened. Originally, she looked at her second son with a smile of joy. There must be something good.


    After a few seconds before he was happy, he heard the second son talk about the previous surgery.


    Her eyes dimmed suddenly.


    Even in these years, Mrs. Lin has changed a lot.


    But the only constant is that she likes grandchildren!


    Although still patriarchal, the old lady Lin is not like she did in earlier years. After all, her grandson Lin Yuanzhou is still working as a clerk in the company at home, and the old lady hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    It is common to be an excellent and powerful granddaughter!


    Of course, Xiao Lin Feng and Mrs. Xiao Qi Lin also like it, but Xiao Lin Feng has grown up, and now he is studying desperately, as if he is going to take the entrance exam to a famous foreign university.


    As for Xiaoqi, although he is young, he is very smart.


    Mrs. Lin had no chance to love the two young ones.


    In fact, she also likes Jiang Yuan¡¯s newly-born Xiao Guoguo, which is tender and cute, but she is a counselor in her bones. Knowing that Jiang Yuan wants to take care of her own child, she dare not say anything, so she can find opportunities every time. , Teased the child.


    Old people have a kind of obsession with children.


    Mrs. Lin''s obsession is much stronger than her old sisters.


    Therefore, when she heard the second son talk about the operation, she naturally felt even more depressed.


    As a result, the next moment...


    "Then I want to announce a happy event, that is, Yuluo is pregnant. I will be a father again!"


    Mrs. Lin:! ! ! ! ! ! !


    Life''s ups and downs, ups and downs, it is so exciting!


    The old lady suddenly grabbed the second son''s hand and asked nervously, "Zikang, is what you said is true? Yu Luo is pregnant again?"


    After seeing her son smiling and nodding, Mrs. Lin fainted happily as she wished.


    Everyone:...

 Chapter 1138： Peace of mind

    Everyone quickly helped the old lady up.


    Fortunately, the old lady was fine, but after a while, she woke up quietly.


    When she woke up, her eyes lit up and she held her son''s hand tightly.


    The Queen Lin realized that one thing came to mind, that is, is this child the second son?


    However, with so many people in the living room now, after she just woke up, she thought about it calmly.


    For the past six months, Yuluo has been at home and basically never went out.


    The only time to go out a few times, either with Zikang or with his eldest daughter-in-law Jiang Yuan.


    There were also several times with her old lady.


    Not to mention, Zi Kang just announced that his body is back to normal.


    However, the old lady really loved Xiao Feng for so many years, and suddenly she knew that the child was not her grandson.


    There is a shadow in my heart.


    After all, it is Mo Ruozi.


    After Lin Zikang saw that his mother was overjoyed, his eyes were filled with worry again.


    He was worried about this.


    So Lin Zikang said decisively, "It''s this happy event. After finishing talking, let''s go away. I''ll send mom back to my room to rest."


    Seeing that Mrs. Lin was okay, everyone dispersed.


    Fang Yuluo looked at Mrs. Lin with a little worried. After all, she had been her daughter-in-law before, so she naturally knew some of her temper and personality.


    She was a little worried.


    But when I looked up, I saw her husband winking at her.


    Say with your lips: Don''t worry, leave it to me.


    She felt relieved in an instant.


    Jiang Yuan, who had just been promoted as a mother, took Fang Yuluo''s hand and said affectionately, "Yuluo, how many months has it been?"


    Fang Yuluo turned her head and smiled and said to Jiang Yuan, "It''s only six weeks and it''s not stable yet."


    "En, then you have to be more careful."


    The relationship between the two people is getting better and better, and the two of them have better temperaments, so they are getting more and more in love each other, and now they seem to be good sisters.


    Here Lin Zikang and his brother Lin Zijian helped the old lady back to the room.


    Lin Zijian knew that his brother had something to say to his mother, so he said, "Zikang, you stay with your mother for a while. I remember that I didn''t make an important call."


    "Well, big brother, go ahead."


    Inside the house, only Mrs. Lin and Zikang Lin were left.


    Seeing that there were no other people, Mrs. Lin hurriedly said, "Zikang, is this child that Yu Luo is carrying..."


    "Mom, I learned about Xiaofeng at the beginning. I didn''t tell you the first time. It was mine. I apologize to you. But you also know that I love Yuluo more than my own life. I believe she loves her. If you believe in my son, and care about my son, don''t say anything else."


    Lin Zi Kangping was calm and finished speaking.


    Mrs. Lin was stunned.


    Is that child yours... The old lady can''t tell.


    Besides, isn''t it slapped his son in the face?


    Seeing her son protecting Fang Yuluo so much, Mrs. Lin felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    However, seeing that her son is so sure, does that mean that she might have a grandson again soon?


    Mrs. Lin was simple in mind, so she soon became happy again.


    More importantly, she believed in her son.


    Mrs. Lin hurriedly said, "How many weeks have the baby been, and it hasn''t been three months? Hey, although Yuluo has given birth to a baby, she has just recovered and is over forty. This is an elderly woman who is not careless , You have to take good care of her."

 Chapter 1139： People are not bad, but there are a lot of faults

    Seeing that his mother had changed her mind, Lin Zikang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Zikang worried that his mother would talk nonsense and make Yuluo sad.


    He nodded and said, "Yuluo decided to give birth to this child, but I still plan to focus on her body. I will take care of it for the time being, and then go to the hospital for regular checkups."


    Mrs. Lin''s face changed when she heard her son''s words.


    It''s not yet determined whether to want this child?


    She pursed her lips, and stopped talking, but she still didn''t say anything.


    If this child really belongs to Zikang, then of course the old lady wants this grandson.


    But she also understands that she can''t continue to talk to her second son at this time. After all, the son is a man. She might as well go find someone to take care of Yuluo and treat her body, so that both the adult and the child are healthy.


    Even though Mrs. Lin still values ??children in her subconscious.


    But she also understood that only when Fang Yuluo was healthy, she would have a fat grandson to hold her.


    So Mrs. Lin immediately announced, "So from today, the top priority of our family is Yuluo''s health. No one can make her angry. As well as food, housing and transportation, we must give her more consideration."


    Lin Zikang smiled and nodded.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t chat with Fang Yuluo for too long, and she left because she was worried that it would delay her rest.


    When Lin Zikang came back, Fang Yuluo was calling her daughter.


    "Well, everyone in the family knows, you will be back next week? Rui Rui, you are about to get married. There are so many things, do you have time?"


    "Oh, okay."


    The mother and daughter had a chat and hung up.


    Lin Zikang asked curiously, "Is Rui Rui coming back?"


    "Well, it happens that I also want to tell her something about being a wife." Fang Yuluo said with emotion, "I missed Rui Rui''s growth and always wanted to do something for her. Because, I feel My own mother is too incompetent."


    "Yuluo, it''s not your fault, Rui Rui never blamed you." Lin Zikang took his wife''s hand and said thoughtfully, "How do you feel about your body?"


    "It''s okay, I just can''t lift the strength." Fang Yuluo leaned on her husband and asked in a low voice, "Does Mom doubt this child?"


    Fang Yuluo was very smart, and naturally knew that Mrs. Lin would doubt this matter.


    Her mother-in-law is not bad, but she has a lot of faults.


    A lot has been changed now.


    When Fang Yuluo had just married in, because she had no background, she was an orphan, and the first child was a girl, so Mrs. Lin complained too much.


    Fortunately, Lin Zikang always stood by his wife''s side at the time, and said to his mother that, in addition to the fact that Yuluo''s own character was not that weak, so in the end he had nothing to do with the old lady.


    After all, although the old lady Lin sometimes works, she still respects that girl.


    But her heart is not bad.


    And the courage is very small, especially bullying and afraid of hardship.


    After knowing that Fang Yuluo''s daughter-in-law was not easy to bully, Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to make any more troubles.


    So Fang Yuluo knew this mother-in-law very well, and guessed what the other person was thinking the first time.


    Lin Zikang said immediately, "Yuluo, don''t think too much about it, I have already talked to my mother."


    "Zikang, don''t be nervous, I won''t be unhappy because of this. Because I understand what kind of person my mother is, and more importantly, I believe in you."


    Lin Zikang breathed a sigh of relief when his wife said so.

 Chapter 1140： Selfish and selfless

    He hugged his wife''s still slender waist and said softly, "Yuluo, will you affect your body if you are pregnant with this child? If it does... then don''t do it, anyway, we already have Rui Rui."


    "Zikang, I am not so hypocritical. I would not say anything. I would rather have a bad health and give birth to your child. But this child is a small life after all. On the premise that my body can be healthy and worry-free, I I still want to give birth to him. Of course, during this period of time, I will check on time. Once there is something wrong with the body, the doctor recommends stopping the pregnancy and I will follow the doctor¡¯s advice.¡±


    Indeed, Fang Yuluo was very pleased when he learned that he was pregnant.


    This is the crystallization of love after she reunited with Lin Zikang.


    But at the same time, Fang Yuluo was very sensible. He had read some news before, and the doctors advised women not to get pregnant, but still insisted on giving birth to a child.


    As a result, the child is born, but the person is gone.


    Some people praise her for being great and selfless.


    But in Fang Yuluo''s eyes, he is not selfless at all, in fact, he is very selfish and stupid!


    Because of her death, this child will be cast a shadow of tragedy as soon as he is born. When he grows up, once he hears those people say that your mother died to give birth to you, what will the child think?


    Even if the child is big-hearted, he does not consider this matter.


    So after the biological mother is gone, what if the husband marries again in the future? Will the remarried wife have another child?


    It''s not that the stepmother won''t spoil the child left behind.


    However, after all, there will be some barriers, and there will be a high probability that the stepmother and the child will look at each other and get tired.


    Days are getting better and better.


    Did the mother who had sacrificed in the first thought of all this in the future?


    Of course, this is Fang Yuluo''s own thoughts. Whether it is selfish or selfless, there are many people and everyone has different ideas.


    She just knows that people who care about herself will care about her body all the time.


    If you don''t care about your body.


    Then, she is not qualified to love anyone.


    Nor is it qualified to let anyone love her.


    After Lin Zikang heard his wife say this, he was completely relieved.


    Although he is also looking forward to this child, he cares more about his wife''s body.


    The husband and wife have the same heart and morality, and have the same three views.


    It''s better than anything.


    The couple here are harmonious and Meimei.


    In addition, the young couple who was far away in the imperial city discussed the issue of cultivation for a while.


    Yunze wore home clothes, his hair was messy, and a little more lazy.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Rui, you are now Lei Linggen? What about your previous swordsmanship?"


    "The sword intent is still there and it can be integrated into the thunder control. And now I find more and more that using thunder to strike people is more convenient than using a sword to strike people." Lin Rui said regretfully, "It is a pity in this world There are too many rules and regulations, and even if the other party is guilty, he still has to follow the rules.


    As a reckless sword repairer, I don''t like these the least.


    Yunze smiled and said, "Those rules, said to be restraints, are actually protection."


    "Well, I understand, that''s why I followed my discretion." Lin Rui sat cross-legged on the sofa, supporting his chin with one hand and playing with her long hair.


    She said, "Aze, you said that the last piece of soul fragment you found me was in a fairy palace. I was trapped?"


    "Ok."


    Yun Ze repeated the situation at the time, and while speaking, he looked at the long hair that Lin Rui was playing with, and itchy.


    He also stretched out his hand and played with it.


    Lin Rui lost his mind in an instant.

 Chapter 1141： Could it be Qingqiu?

    Yun Ze continued to talk about business, "That person is very familiar with you. Moreover, if he does this, he will imprison you for life. Master, did you have such an enemy at that time?"


    To be honest, Lin Rui was very arrogant at the time, and she has many enemies.


    But there are not many who understand her very well and hate her very much.


    After all, sometimes those enemies will be resolved in a fight, who is so vicious and imprisoned forever.


    Not to mention, that person was even able to abduct the little **** from Xianmen as a guard.


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Could it be Qingqiu?"


    The action in Yunze''s hand paused.


    Lin Rui continued, "Since I woke up, he has been bouncing around. In my previous car accident, he used his hands. He also colluded with the monster! So, I particularly suspect that the thing you said was He did it!"


    "If Mr. Jin knew, he would definitely be disappointed." Yunze hid the cold light in his eyes.


    Qingqiu.


    Yun Ze can remember that Qingqiu wanted to be Lin Rui''s Taoist companion, but Lin Rui refused.


    At that time, Qing Qiu looked at Lin Rui''s back, very resentful.


    Also, Qing Qiu, who was so proud, might not have expected that Lin Rui would reject him.


    Ah Xing saw all this in his eyes.


    Even at that time, he still didn''t know what his feelings for Master was, but he was very clear and sure that he didn''t want Master Lin Rui and Qingqiu to become a companion.


    No, Ah Xing at that time didn''t want Master to form a Taoist couple with anyone.


    As for Qingqiu...I couldn''t do it because of love, so I created such a forbidden land to imprison Lin Rui for life?


    Yunze lowered his eyes slightly.


    Completely hide the murderousness in the eyes.


    Lin Rui seemed to have a premonition. She stretched out her hand, held Yunze¡¯s big hand, and said, ¡°I was planning to clear the door, but I¡¯m not in a hurry, Aze, now your state is not completely stable. After our wedding, your condition stabilizes, and you help me clean the door together."


    Even now Qingqiu disappeared for a long time.


    Lin Rui never took it lightly.


    Coupled with the enmity of the trapped soul, how can I find this person to confirm.


    If Qingqiu really did it... then even more can''t spare him!


    After listening to Lin Rui''s words, Yunze withdrew his hostility bit by bit. In the end, only tenderness was left in his eyes.


    He said softly, "Master, I listen to you."


    Suddenly, Lin Rui called Master suddenly, Lin Rui was stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly remembered that this person... said before that he would be called Master at that time!


    Her face turned red!


    Sure enough, the next moment Yunze said solemnly, "In order to stabilize my cultivation level as soon as possible, Master, let''s double cultivation."


    Lin Rui:! ! !


    really!


    Well, although it has been repaired, after Yunze''s cultivation base has recovered, Lin Rui can only give up his active position every time he repairs.


    Then her apprentice is very easy to learn.


    Well, so the way of double repair is different each time.


    But in fact, although the process is beautiful and difficult to describe, it has brought real benefits to both people.


    Yunze''s cultivation realm has become more and more consolidated, and there is a faint upward trend...The laws of heaven in this world can''t help him.


    On Lin Rui''s side, in order to help Yunze unlock the seal, the cultivation base he fell was also steadily improving.


    In the end, Lin Rui, who fell asleep in a daze, was still thinking, no wonder the evil cultivators liked this very much at the beginning. Sure enough, it can make people''s cultivation level improve quickly.


    evil ways! It''s so evil! ! !

 Chapter 1142： Fake gold core

    Yunze''s cultivation base is higher than Lin Rui''s, so Lin Rui will benefit even more during double cultivation.


    When he saw Lin Rui falling asleep deeply, Yunze leaned over and pressed a kiss on the center of her eyebrows.


    "Xiao Rui, I love you so much."


    Lin Rui, who was asleep, turned over, as if he hadn''t heard his lover''s confession.


    But the corners of that beautiful mouth slightly raised...


    The young couple over there cultivated affectionately, and the Qingqiu mentioned by them here was really miserable.


    His cultivation has fallen again.


    The golden core is about to split!


    In the very simple and shabby rental house, Qingqiu curled up in the corner.


    The light bulb in the house glowed with muddy light.


    Shaking around, the light hit the wall that had peeled off.


    It seems more lonely.


    The young man who was so energetic back then has become what he is now.


    Qingqiu doesn''t understand.


    Why, why is God so unfair to him?


    Why give everything to Lin Rui and Ahang.


    But give him nothing!


    At this moment, the door of the rental room was knocked, and the sound made a sound, as if with rhythm.


    Qingqiu initially thought it was the landlord who came to pay the rent, but after hearing the rhythmic sound, she suddenly stiffened.


    He rushed to the door the next moment, just about to reach out to open the door, but the moment his hand touched the handle, he suddenly stopped.


    no, I can not!


    How could that person come, how could that person also be in this world?


    However, when he thought of Lin Rui and Axing who had already cared about, Qing Qiu thought again, they all existed, maybe he would be there too.


    So, what the **** did the old man do here?


    Going to see his joke again!


    Qing Qiu was angry for a while, and suddenly opened the door and saw an old man standing at the door.


    The old man''s eyes were calm, not what Jin Lao looked like at the beginning.


    Qing Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at the person in front of him warily, "Who are you? How do you know that type of percussion?"


    "It''s hard for you to remember the secret code you created when you were bored."


    Qingqiu was suddenly shocked!


    The old man Jiang had already walked in here. He looked around. The room was too messy and there was dust everywhere.


    Finally, he picked up a clean place and sat down slowly.


    Boom.


    The door of the room that was not controlled by anyone closed automatically with a sound.


    Qing Qiu suddenly recovered, he immediately turned around, rushed towards the old man Jiang, and grabbed him by the collar.


    His eyes were wide, and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    "What are you doing here?! Are you laughing at me again?! Haha, dead old man, you are just an ordinary person now. Although my cultivation base is damaged, I still have the Jin Dan stage cultivation base and want to kill It''s easy for you!"


    Qing Qiu smiled madly, as if very happy.


    But with a smile, tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes.


    Old man Jiang looked at him pityingly, "One wrong step, wrong step. You have been swallowed by the demons."


    That golden core is nothing more than a fake golden core.


    Moreover, it will soon be broken.


    Qing Qiu suddenly squeezed Elder Jiang''s neck, his eyes cracking!


    He is going crazy!


    "I''m not influenced by the demons! I''m so sober! I''m so sober! It''s you, a dead old man, who has always been partial! partial to Zheng Yi and even more partial to Lin Rui! I am also your apprentice, but you never taught me well. Don¡¯t praise me, and always say that I¡¯m wrong, that¡¯s not good! What can¡¯t I do, why can¡¯t I?!"

 Chapter 1143： Look back

    "If you don''t say anything else, your state of mind will not work. If your state of mind is not good, it is destined that the road to cultivation will not go long." Old man Jiang didn''t change his face and his voice didn''t change his tone.


    He was just as calm and looked at Qingqiu with pity.


    Qingqiu hates him so much!


    To say that he was jealous of Lin Rui''s talent, but was rejected by Lin Rui, with hatred in his heart.


    But he always thought that he thought that Mr. Jin ignored him too much and never valued him!


    An angry Qing Qiu pinched Jin Lao''s neck fiercely, but the person in front of him slowly changed and turned into his own appearance.


    "what!"


    Qing Qiu was shocked and let go of her hand, suddenly feeling a sharp pain in her dantian.


    The crumbling golden core has already begun to shatter.


    When Qing Qiu''s eyes went dark, he passed out.


    Elder Jiang stood quietly in front of him and sighed lightly.


    "At the beginning, your father sent you to my sect. The original intention was to let you cultivate your character and eliminate your demons. But he didn''t expect that even in such an environment where there is no competition, there is nothing to change you."


    Canghui''s search for Qingqiu is also something that should be right.


    After all, Cang''s brother left a shadow in Qing Qiu''s heart.


    Qingqiu has passed out of the pain, his face is pale, and his forehead is dripping with cold sweat.


    Elder Jiang shook his head helplessly, "If you don''t understand, you will end up with bad results."


    There are some things, no matter how hard others work, if you don''t change your heart, then the ending will not change after all.


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Jiang turned and left the rental room after leaving a few words on the mottled wall.


    Looking back is the shore.


    ...


    Two days before the wedding, the Jincheng Lin family had already arrived in the Imperial City and stayed in a hotel specially arranged by Yunze.


    Fang Yuluo''s situation is much more stable, and Lin Rui also went back to Jincheng before, and she gave her mother a treatment.


    Under the conditioning of the precious pill, Fang Yuluo''s health is getting better and better, without the pre-pregnancy problems of those older women.


    Good appetite, ruddy complexion.


    Coupled with the fact that the entire Lin family is now cautiously, with her as the mainstay, Fang Yuluo is more comfortable.


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze went to pick up the Lin family.


    Seeing her mother''s complexion was very good, she was relieved.


    However, her mother took her into the room, and the mother and daughter whispered sweet words.


    Lin Zikang was also driven out.


    Fang Yuluo said, "Rui Rui, do you remember what mom said to you the last time you went home? Although you and Aze are in a very good relationship, you are both too young now, and you should have children a few years later. Better."


    Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Why is everyone telling her about this?


    You know, it is difficult for them to become pregnant.


    Not to mention, now Aze''s cultivation base is so much higher than hers. One can imagine how difficult it is for two people to have the next generation.


    But these words can''t be told to mother.


    So Lin Rui nodded obediently, "Well, we don''t plan to have children for the time being."


    "When it comes to that matter, you can''t be too resigned to the other party. After all, men take the initiative in that kind of thing, but it''s too late and it''s not good for your health." Fang Yuluo was worried that her daughter was still young and she was pregnant early. Great.


    When Lin Rui thought, she took the initiative to double repair at first, and her expression was embarrassing.


    She nodded quietly, "Well, I see."


    When Lin Rui came out of the room and found Yunze, her ears were still pink.

 Chapter 1144： Do you miss dad?

    Yunze''s gaze was nostalgic for a moment on her small pink earlobes before he came back to his senses and said gently, "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Rui has lived for so many years, but he has never had this kind of experience of speaking those things to his mother.


    Last time I went back to Jincheng, my mother told her a lot.


    Said again this time.


    Lin Rui was embarrassed in his heart, but his expression was still calm.


    She said, "It''s nothing, it''s too hot."


    Obviously a cultivator, there is no fear of heat.


    However, Yunze thoughtfully did not expose the words of his master''s wife. He smiled gently and nodded, "Well, it is getting hotter day by day."


    "Yep."


    The young couple were discussing the hot topic seriously, and only the passing hotel manager hurriedly went to the main air-conditioning control room to have a look.


    Shao Yun can''t offend him.


    The temperature of this air conditioner is not even one degree higher!


    The Lin family are all here.


    Xiaofeng especially missed Qibao. After seeing Qibao this time, she pulled Lego with him.


    After playing for a while, the doorbell rang, and Xiao Feng immediately said, "I''m going to open the door, maybe it''s my sister and brother-in-law who are here."


    Qibao knew that Lin Rui''s breath was not outside the door.


    only¡­¡­


    He nodded, "Go ahead."


    Xiao Lin Feng has completely become his younger brother''s control, he went to open the door, and when the door opened, he was stunned when he looked at the man with similar brows and eyes in front of him.


    It''s Cheng Jing.


    Is his father by blood.


    Lin Feng was stunned subconsciously, not knowing what to do.


    Cheng Jing has already stepped in.


    He was discussing business with others, and happened to see the Lin family staying in this hotel, and he also inquired about the room where Xiao Lin Feng lived.


    The previous incident of Cheng Xiao not only left Cheng Jing''s head and face disgraced for a while, but also greatly hurt the Cheng family''s vitality.


    Almost lost the position of his successor to the Patriarch.


    In the past few months, he kept a low profile and took care of the Cheng family''s business conscientiously. He didn''t produce any more moths, and he saved the Cheng family''s business a lot.


    He even ignored his daughter Cheng Xiao who was in prison.


    It also made the Cheng family''s old Patriarch gradually calm down.


    After finally calming down, Cheng Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly discovered that there was a problem with his body during a social party.


    In the early years of indulgence, the retribution at this time came.


    Cheng Jing hurriedly went to the hospital for an examination, and finally got the list and began to doubt his life.


    He may not be able to have children in the future.


    When Cheng Jing got the check result, he almost broke down, but he still pressed the matter down first.


    In any case, Patriarch Cheng should not be allowed to know.


    Once you know the position of his successor, you will be completely finished!


    At this time, Cheng Jing naturally remembered his only son.


    Lin Feng.


    At the beginning, Cheng Jing had no affection for this son, and by comparison, even less affection for his daughter Cheng Xiao.


    He always thought that he would still have children in the future.


    So I didn''t care too much. When the Lin family wanted to keep the child, Cheng Jing saw the Yun family''s face, so he did a good job.


    But it''s different now.


    This may be his only son!


    Even if I didn''t know it, the Lin family was tightly tied to the Yun family, so he naturally didn''t dare to force it.


    However, he was reluctant to bear his son and his current status as heir.


    So Cheng Jing intends to take the warm route.


    He looked at the little boy who was a little at a loss, especially when he looked a bit like himself, his eyes softened.


    "Xiao Feng, do you miss dad?"

 Chapter 1145： More depressed

    Xiao Lin Feng''s first reaction was that he could see his father when he went home every day.


    Why do you want to?


    But a few minutes later, Xiao Lin Feng reacted.


    The other party was talking about his own father.


    However, Xiao Feng really didn''t want to call this man''s father.


    When Xiao Lin Feng hesitated, Cheng Jing had already walked in with a large box of toys. Just when he came in, he found a beautiful little boy in the room.


    Playing Lego on the sofa.


    Cheng Jing sent someone to investigate and found out that this little boy was the one the Lin family recognized.


    Haha, I have to say, why is Lin Zikang so happy to be a father to others, and he has recognized one son after another.


    However, this is good news for Cheng Jing.


    Because of the existence of this little boy, perhaps the Lin family will give up Xiao Lin Feng.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Jing, who was in a good mood, smiled gently, and said kindly to Xiao Qibao, "Hello, kid."


    Qibao naturally knew who this person was.


    When he was in the space, he had seen this person several times.


    Oh, Xu Man''s ex-husband, Cheng Xiao''s father, is still the fiance of the eldest aunt Jiang Yuan.


    Oh, by the way, it''s the father of Xiaolin Feng''s blood.


    I have to say that Cheng Jing has a deep entanglement with the Lin family.


    It''s all fate.


    Qibao sneered from the bottom of his heart. On the surface, with big ignorant eyes, he asked curiously, "Who are you?"


    "I am Xiao Feng''s father."


    "No way, Xiaofeng and I are the same father, but not you."


    The smile on Cheng Jing''s face stiffened, but he still patiently said, "Lin Zikang is not Xiao Feng''s father, I am Xiao Feng''s father."


    Really shameless.


    My son hasn''t been raised for a day, so I am embarrassed to let people call your father?


    Qibao was contemptuous in his heart, but turned his head and asked Xiao Feng, who was walking over with a confused expression, "Brother, is this your dad? Why have I never seen him play with you."


    Indeed, never.


    Even if there is blood relationship, the relationship between parents and children still needs the company that gets along day and night.


    Xiao Lin Feng was no longer confused. He said depressedly, "He is not my father."


    Cheng Jing''s face changed.


    He turned his head and looked at the little child, and found that the other person still looked innocent and romantic.


    As if not saying those words on purpose.


    The idea of ??instigating discord was only a flash, and Cheng Jing didn''t think that such a small child would know so much.


    He thought, it must be Lin Zikang who spoke a lot of bad things about him in front of Xiao Feng.


    Cheng Jing immediately put the toy down and said, "Xiaofeng, the previous thing was that Dad had no choice. Look, didn''t Dad buy you toys? I also want to take you home, but Lin Zikang will not let you go. what."


    Xiao Feng looked at the toy, his expression even more depressed.


    He actually doesn''t like playing with remote-controlled cars anymore, and now playing it is just to play with Xiao Qi.


    This is really not his father.


    Don''t know him at all.


    Moreover, although he is young, he understands that it was this father who didn''t want himself.


    It''s not that Dad Lin is not letting go!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lin Feng said angrily, "Why didn''t you want me at the beginning, what are you doing now!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want you, it''s that I can''t help it." Cheng Jing frowned, his face full of pain.


    He has always been very good at hiding his true thoughts, not to mention, just two children in front of him.


    Cheng Jing''s performance naturally revealed.


    He said, "Now that Lin Rui is married to Shao Yun again, how can I offend such a powerful Yun family!"

 Chapter 1146： The expression on Cheng Jings face almost cracked

    Xiao Lin Feng frowned.


    His instinct should not be like this.


    However, I don''t know what to say.


    Here Qibao suddenly asked innocently, "Uncle, do you only have Brother Xiaofeng as a child? Otherwise, why stare at him."


    The expression on Cheng Jing''s face almost cracked.


    Where did Lin Rui pick up the broken boy? How could he be so smart? !


    One guess is accurate!


    It happened that the other party was very young and looked naive and ignorant.


    Cheng Jing suddenly felt that the child in front of him was terrible!


    At the same time, a dignified look of doubt flashed through Cheng Jing''s eyes. He examined it for a long time and found that after the other party had said this, he lowered his head to play with toys.


    Maybe, he really thinks too much.


    Perhaps Lin Zikang said this in front of the children, so the child remembered it?


    Damn Lin Zikang again!


    To be honest, the person Cheng Jing hates most now is Lin Zikang.


    He took a few deep breaths, remembering the purpose of coming this time, so he didn''t get angry.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "Why? I really miss Xiao Feng. I originally planned to remarry, but when I thought that remarriage would be bad for Xiao Feng, no, I haven''t gotten married yet."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. I thought you had a problem with your body, uncle." Qibao continued to be innocent.


    Cheng Jing:...


    There is no camera in this room, right?


    You won¡¯t be seen when you hit a child, right?


    This violent thought flashed through the depths of his mind. If it hadn''t been for fear of frightening Xiao Feng, Cheng Jing would have already started it.


    But unfortunately, although he hid his expression well, Qibao still saw a flash of fierceness in his eyes.


    He mocked in his heart.


    Dogs can''t change what they eat.


    If Xiao Lin Feng really followed Cheng Jing back, he would definitely not have a good life!


    Cheng Jing knew that there was no way to achieve his goal today, so he had to sit here and say a lot of tender words before leaving.


    He didn''t want to run into Lin Zikang either.


    After Cheng Jing left, Qibao closed the door, and then seriously said to Lin Feng, who was a little distracted, "Brother Xiaofeng, is this man really your father? It looks so annoying, hey, you will not grow up. Like him?"


    Xiao Lin Feng has studied hard recently, and plans to grow up and be admitted to a world-renowned school.


    Naturally, I don''t want to be like that father.


    So Xiao Lin Feng said firmly, "I am definitely like Father Lin and Mother Fang, even if they don¡¯t look alike, I have to work hard to become as good as them. I won¡¯t be like that person!"


    "Yeah, that''s good. Hey, I heard that when the man was like us, he didn''t study well, he always beat people, and he still drank. Fortunately, you didn''t go back with him, otherwise, why would he beat you? do?!"


    This sentence, Qibao did not wrong Cheng Jing.


    After all, when Cheng Jing was young, he was a bad young man, and later he also tended to domestic violence.


    Even if he changes his name now, he looks like a dog every day, but his inferiority does not change in a day or two.


    Xiao Lin Feng has lingering fears, but fortunately, he has always been at the Lin family!


    He said firmly, "I am the Lin family, I am Lin Feng, and I will never go with strange people!"


    Qibao nodded approvingly, then reached out and touched Xiaolin Feng''s hair and said, "Yes, that''s good."


    It feels pretty good too.


    No wonder the owner always likes to touch his hair.

 Chapter 1147： So big

    Here Xiao Lin Feng felt strange, but when he watched the paddling little Qibao while touching his hair, while smiling sweetly, his heart felt calm.


    Well, he likes the Lin family.


    As long as Lin''s father and mother are willing to ask for himself, then no one should want to take him away from the Lin family!


    Here Lin Rui and Yun Ze are walking towards this room.


    There was a meeting with Cheng Jing, who had just come out of the room.


    A panic flashed across Cheng Jing''s eyes.


    But he immediately put his posture very low and said, "I happened to pass by here, and I saw Xiao Feng, so I came to see him. I didn''t mean anything else."


    He paused for a few seconds, his tone very vicissitudes of life.


    "Xiaofeng is my son after all, we are connected by blood."


    "I''ve been connected before, and I haven''t seen you being so warm." Lin Rui said ridiculously after scanning his consciousness, and the two children in the house had nothing to do.


    Cheng Jing''s face was ugly.


    But he is a man who can bear it.


    He said sincerely, "Lin Rui, I did something wrong in the past, and I would like to ask you to talk to the Lin family and Haihan. The stupid thing I did before will never do it again. Moreover, I didn''t know Xu Man before. It¡¯s a person like Xiaoxiao."


    OK, I apologized.


    Then Xu Man and Cheng Xiao buckled the big pot.


    I have to say that this Cheng Jing is also a character, knowing that he can bend and stretch, and then he knows how to transfer hatred.


    Indeed, if it is not so exquisite, I am afraid that the Cheng family''s head will not be coaxed around.


    But besides...


    Yun Ze said with a smile suddenly, "Cheng Jing, whatever you think about Xiao Feng, you will keep it away for me now."


    Cheng Jing''s face became increasingly ugly.


    He said with difficulty, "Young Master Yun, you are kidding, I just want to get close to Xiao Feng."


    "Oh, but, which is more important between the child and the Cheng family head?"


    Cheng Jinggan laughed, "Shao Yun, I don''t understand."


    "You are a smart person, you should understand. Why does the Cheng family''s head, who obviously has a daughter, insists on admitting your nephew to come back and inherit the family business." Yunze smiled and said, "An older brother, treats his younger sister''s children so well. , Have you never doubted anything yourself? Okay, if you are not sure, you can do a paternity test yourself."


    Cheng Jing could no longer stand, although there were only three of them here.


    But there will be others passing by at any time!


    Not to mention, there are cameras installed in the hotel in the corridor!


    Cheng Jing was too late to say any polite words, smiled reluctantly, turned around and left.


    The steps are particularly urgent.


    Here Lin Rui asked Yunze curiously, "Aze, you mean, the old man of the Cheng family and his sister..."


    "The Cheng family father was actually adopted, and the girl who was replaced was later recognized by the Cheng family, that is, Cheng Jing''s biological mother. Not many people know about this matter."


    The Cheng family is also a big family, and there are many secrets involved in it.


    The old Patriarch of the Cheng family had an affair with the real eldest lady of the Cheng family, but there was no way at the time, and Cheng Jing''s mother had to leave the Cheng family and find a man to be the pick-up man.


    In the end, Cheng Li, the head of the Cheng family, cared about the kindness of the Cheng family, and wanted to return the family business to the real blood of the Cheng family.


    Moreover, this child is also his own blood.


    Therefore, Cheng Jing is the perfect successor to the Cheng family.


    It''s a big deal.


    "Cheng Jing should have been thinking about Xiaofeng again. There is only one possibility that makes him care about this only son."

 Chapter 1148： So angry

    Both of them are very smart, and they understand immediately.


    I''m afraid, there is no way to have a future after this process.


    Even now, Patriarch Cheng still doesn''t know the truth of this matter.


    "Regardless of them, just don''t mess with the Lin family." Lin Rui finally said calmly.


    Yunze Chong nodded, "It''s okay, he dare not."


    Yunze did have the confidence to say this.


    Lin Rui nodded, "He must not dare to be tough. It is estimated that this time he will follow the soft policy. However, it is better for Xiaofeng to decide on this matter. Then he will talk about the pros and cons with the kid, and then Let him decide."


    Yunze naturally has no opinion.


    He can listen to Lin Rui.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, Qibao stretched his neck, looked around, and finally said, "Sister, brother-in-law, have you seen that scumbag?"


    "I saw it."


    The two walked in, and then looked at Xiao Feng who was sitting on the sofa with his head down.


    Lin Rui said directly, "Xiao Feng, Cheng Jing said just now that he would take you back, what do you think?"


    "I''m not going back!" Xiao Lin Feng, who had been thinking about this matter, immediately jumped up.


    He ran to Lin Rui, grabbed the corner of her clothes, and said eagerly, "Please, elder sister, I don''t want to leave the Lin family, I am the child of the Lin family, why should I leave the Lin family?"


    To say that I was not very sensible when I was young, but the longer I stay in the Lin family, the more Xiao Lin Feng likes everyone in the Lin family.


    He is very smart.


    Although not as mature and sophisticated as adults, they can still tell who is good to them.


    This biological father had never cared about him except for giving him this toy today.


    I don''t even know how old he is.


    I don''t even know what grade he is in.


    For a person who doesn''t care about himself, if he really lives with such a father in the future, how can he treat him well?


    How good the Lin family is now.


    Mother Fang is very gentle, and Father Lin treats him very well...so much better than before.


    And Xiao Qi, the younger brother, played with him.


    There are many people waiting.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to leave the Lin family!


    Lin Rui''s eyes softened, and she said, "Well, Cheng Jing can''t take you away."


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng was happy, and then he took Qibao to play together.


    Qibao had no choice but to play with Lin Feng for a while. After Lin Feng had a nap, he came out of the suite bedroom.


    As he walked, he muttered, "Children or something, it really is too much trouble!"


    But when Qibao raised his head, he found that the small living room was empty.


    Hey, where did the master and Axing go?


    After showing his spiritual knowledge, Qibao became angry when he knew that the two of them were no longer in the hotel!


    Two people with the opposite **** and inhumanity!


    O(¨i©n¨i)o really! When we went down the mountain together to experience, we would take him!


    Do they not love him anymore...


    Here Yunze and Lin Rui got in the car, and the car drove to a place.


    Lin Rui looked at the scenery outside the car window, a little familiar.


    Yunze said gently, "I have opened some antique shops in many places."


    Lin Rui suddenly remembered something.


    She said, "I remember entering an antique shop, and there was your breath in it."


    "Antique shop, I set up a symbolic array, so sometimes, you will be here and see antique shops there."


    At the red light, Yunze turned his head and looked at Lin Rui tenderly, "At that time, some of your soul fragments were stored in some very spiritual antiquities."

 Chapter 1149： Jin Lao

    Therefore, so many antique shops have been opened.


    For a thousand years, how many times have I watched the reincarnation of people I know around me?


    Then change the status and search again.


    "Axing, thank you..."


    Yunze stretched out his hand, shook Lin Rui''s hand, and said, "Xiao Rui, thank you, don''t say it, because this is what I should do. It''s you, I found that you are not the same as before."


    Master was kind to him before, but he wouldn''t look at him with such gentle eyes.


    In other words, Lin Rui now is different from the original Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui looked down at the hands of the two people holding each other. She recalled all the things that happened after she woke up, and finally said with emotion, "It should be the change that God wants to make after I fail to overcome the catastrophe."


    The tenacity of the triumph has failed. It can only be said that Lin Rui has not been completely recognized by the heavens.


    Therefore, she needs to experience some more things before she will be completely Consummation.


    If I was a little ignorant before, but now, Lin Rui has clearly understood.


    Love robbery.


    She is not practicing asceticism, so she must go through the experience of seven emotions and six desires before she can cultivate to the supreme state in the end.


    However, Lin Rui was obsessed with cultivation before and spent almost all of his time in cultivation and fighting.


    But now she doesn''t think so.


    Although still working hard to cultivate, as far as Lin Rui is concerned, there are many other things to do.


    There are family and friendship and love.


    The two got out of the car one after another and looked at the antique shop with the closed door in front of them, standing quietly.


    "Those people around you, how are they...?"


    "You mean Xiaoluan and the others, they all found their own happiness, their own life." Yunze stretched out his hand, shook Lin Rui''s hand, and said, "Xiao Rui, this matter is not just Your tribulation is the tribulation of all of us."


    So, don''t have any guilt anymore.


    If they do not experience the calamity, they will not be able to build the Dao in the end.


    They are like this.


    The same goes for those in Qingqiu.


    Some people succeeded in the calamity, but some people failed.


    That''s it.


    The young couple stood quietly for a while, and then returned to their little home together.


    But after the car entered the garage, Lin Rui suddenly asked quietly, "Aze, do you know what happened to my master?"


    Yunze''s movements paused.


    He looked at Lin Rui anxiously, and said, "I suspect that Master Master may have become the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao in this world."


    "How is it possible?!" Lin Rui frowned, "If that were the case, he might have no reincarnation."


    Moreover, the incarnation of heaven, at this point, will cut off the seven emotions and six desires.


    Lin Rui felt sad suddenly.


    This may be the reason why the master does not want to recognize her.


    Yunze nodded and said, "Xiao Rui, if that''s the case, then we can''t do anything with Master."


    Indeed, the things involved are too far away, and compared with those things, they are too small now.


    Feeling very weak.


    Although Lin Rui was hit hard, she was never willing to admit defeat.


    She said, "I will continue to practice hard, and one day I can help Master!"


    "Yep."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunze''s wedding has attracted worldwide attention.


    So when this day finally arrived, all the media were crazy.


    Of course, not everyone can enter, the media that can enter are all checked.


    In addition, the other nine great families of the Imperial City sent people.

 Chapter 1150： Everyone wears a mask

    In the past few years, major families have been shuffled several times, some of which are new to the top ten, and some are old families.


    But these families were not surprised, no one dared to provoke the Yun family.


    After all, those who have these thoughts and have acted already don''t know which corner they have been squeezed into.


    Once this person has more things, he will become more cautious and timid.


    Who wants to lose what has already been owned?


    Once you offend the Yun family and Yunze, you can lose it.


    Of course they dare not do anything.


    So everyone came to congratulate him with a heavy gift, and even Cheng Jing, who was extremely depressed, came to congratulate him with his old Patriarch Cheng.


    At this point, he must have done a paternity test.


    The truth is already known.


    Seeing the expression of the old Patriarch Cheng, they were both open and honest.


    Rich family, it is very complicated, and there is no shortage of blood.


    But no matter what the inside is, when it comes to saving face, they will always be better than anyone else.


    Live very tired.


    Everyone wears a mask.


    But even so, the wedding scene was still lively, and Fang led a group of bodyguards to patrol everywhere.


    And also keep an eye on the situation inside the camera.


    No one wants to make trouble at the wedding!


    And here, after Ouyang Qian put Jiang Ling in her place, she said, "Lingling, sit here, I have other things to work on."


    "Yeah, thank you Sister Ouyang." Jiang Ling had a well-behaved face. She held the camera tightly and said, "I will take some photos at that time, and then send them to you first. Put it out."


    "Great."


    Having known each other for many years, Ouyang Qian is also at ease with Jiang Ling.


    She has a very heavy task today. She needs to help guide the guests and take care of the Lin family.


    So after settling Jiang Ling, Ouyang Qian went to work again.


    "Qianqian."


    After hearing the sound, Ouyang Qian turned her head and saw Fang Yuluo standing in the corridor.


    Ouyang Qian walked over immediately and said with concern, "Aunt Yuluo, why are you here alone? How are you?"


    "I''m fine, and I''m not made of crystal." She smiled and said, "I''m out to go to the bathroom."


    "Today there are so many people, it is impossible to let you go alone. Next time, you will call me directly." Ouyang Qian walked over, taking care of her.


    Fang Yuluo looked at the look between Ouyang Qian¡¯s eyebrows and she asked softly, "Qianqian, do you blame Auntie?"


    "Why should I blame Auntie?"


    "I''m with your mother."


    Now that Ouyang Qian mentioned her mother Han Zhilan, she was much calmer.


    She said, "How can I blame you? I also blame my mother herself. Moreover, I also want to thank you for not angering me because of what my mother did. And Rui Rui has also helped over the years. I am too busy."


    Do what you like, and have a lover who loves and warms each other.


    Ouyang Qian is a person who knows gratitude.


    Moreover, in her opinion, the Lin family are very warm and very nice.


    Perhaps in the beginning, when her mother Han Zhilan was young, she had a good relationship with Aunt Yuluo, and that was because Aunt Yuluo had a good temper.


    But such a good card was beaten by her in the end.


    I still don''t understand.


    So who can blame this?


    The road under your feet, whether it is full of flowers or full of thorns.


    That all came out on their own.


    Fang Yuluo was very pleased, she said with emotion, "Qianqian, you are a good boy."


    "Hey, I think so too." Ouyang Qian smiled playfully, but also diluted the a little bit low topic.


    She held Fang Yuluo''s arm and said with emotion, "But, the best person, but Rui Rui."

 Chapter 1151： Wont be used again

    When Fang Yuluo thought of her daughter, she felt proud in her heart.


    She smiled and said, "Well, then I don''t have to be humble, my Rui Rui is the best!"


    The two talked relaxedly, and then walked into the venue together.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuan was holding the child here, looking around for Fang Yuluo. She was relieved when she saw Fang Yuluo and Ouyang Qian walking from that end.


    But I haven''t spoken here yet, suddenly someone around me said, "Yuanyuan!"


    Jiang Yuan was startled, and turned around, it was her mother.


    She hugged the child, and then calmly called, "Mom."


    "Yuanyuan, why haven''t you been going home for so long?" Mother Jiang touched the corner of her eyes, her expression uncomfortable.


    Jiang Yuan was still calm. She said, "Mom, don''t do that. Today is the day Rui Rui and Yun Shao are happy."


    The Patriarch of the Jiang family who had just arrived, immediately said to his wife embarrassedly, "That is, what are you doing, what are you crying for? Today is a day when Yun Shao is so happy!"


    The Jiang family naturally did not dare to offend the Yun family.


    Mother Jiang wiped the corners of her eyes immediately, then leaned over, looking expectantly at the beautiful baby in her daughter''s arms, she asked, "What''s her name?"


    "Guoguo."


    "Yuanyuan, then, can you let your mother hug?"


    By the age of Mother Jiang, she naturally likes babies, not to mention that Lin Guoguo is very cute.


    Jiang Yuan lowered her eyes slightly and said, "No, Guoguo is afraid of life."


    The expectation in Mother Jiang''s eyes suddenly solidified there.


    The face of the Patriarch Jiang next to him was also not very good. He frowned and said, "Yuanyuan, is it possible that you still blame us for what we did? We are also doing it for your good."


    "That''s right, Yuanyuan, if we knew that Lin Rui from the Lin family would marry Shao Yun, we would definitely not stop you in the first place."


    You know, their family is now considered to be a relative of the Yun family.


    Where can I find fault with the Lin family?


    Although the Lin family is just a small rich family in the place.


    But you can''t stand up other people''s daughters'' ambition. If you don''t marry, you will marry the most noble man in the imperial city!


    So, this time, Patriarch Jiang deliberately wanted to ease the conflict with his daughter. After all, they are relatives whose blood is thicker than water.


    Jiang Yuan became very angry when she heard what her parents said.


    Your feelings are still reasonable?


    Well, I looked down on the Lin family and insisted on marrying her to Cheng Jing.


    Now that the Lin Family has become a Huang Tengda, and has become the Yun Family''s in-laws, so the attitude immediately changed?


    In fact, for so long, Jiang Yuan''s grievances towards her family have gradually weakened.


    However, although it has become weaker, in fact, it is also indifferent.


    Because I didn''t care anymore, I didn''t care about the things they had done to her before.


    Yes, family affection is certainly important.


    However, if you blindly just want to use family affection as a bargaining chip, and achieve your own goals.


    So this kind of affection has long since changed its taste.


    Is not it?


    "Dad, Mom, you go to the table, the wedding banquet is about to begin."


    Jiang Yuan didn''t want to say anything more, it was her parents, she couldn''t say much.


    However, they can''t get close.


    After all, she didn''t want to be used again by herself.


    Seeing her daughter leaving, Patriarch Jiang suddenly became anxious and said, "Yuanyuan, how can you be so unfeeling? Do you know, your grandma misses you so much, why don''t you go back and see it once?"


    Jiang Yuan held her baby and stopped.


    She bit her lip fiercely.

 Chapter 1152： We Guoguo agree

    The next moment, a big hand was placed on her shoulder, and the warm feeling immediately warmed Jiang Yuan''s cold heart.


    She raised her head and saw Lin Zijian''s warm eyes.


    Lin Zijian said softly, "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I just came out looking for rain."


    "Well, Yuluo has returned to the chairman." Lin Zijian said directly to his daughter who had just woke up, "Guoguo, let my father hug, OK, mom is a little tired."


    Xiao Guoguo looked at Ma Ma, and finally reached out his hand decisively towards Baba.


    Although she liked the sweetness of Ma Ma more, she didn''t want to be exhausted.


    Seeing her daughter so well-behaved and sensible, Jiang Yuan''s depressed mood recovered little by little.


    Only the husband and wife of the Jiang family, watching their daughter and son-in-law''s family of three slowly walk away, they had different expressions.


    Mother Jiang murmured, "At the beginning, did we do something wrong..."


    Thinking of the cute and beautiful baby in her daughter''s arms, Jiang''s mother remembered the appearance of her daughter when she was a child.


    As a result, now... they personally pushed their daughter away.


    Patriarch Jiang didn''t agree with him. He had always made his daughter sacrifice for the family.


    But now he naturally can''t use a tough way with his daughter.


    So he plans to wait and figure it out slowly.


    After all, they are his own daughters, and they don''t have any great feuds. As for them, they don''t know each other all the time!


    Until now, he didn''t think he was wrong.


    I just think my daughter is ignorant and selfish!


    Moreover, that Lin Zijian is also an impolite, don''t he know how to come and talk to his father-in-law!


    Lin Zijian, who was complained here, held his daughter and returned to the dinner with his wife.


    He leaned against his wife''s ear and said softly, "I didn''t say hello to your parents on purpose just now."


    Naturally, Lin Zijian knew that he was his son-in-law and needed to greet them.


    But he also knew better about the relationship between his wife and his parents.


    Leaving aside what happened back then, the Jiang family hasn''t contacted Xiaoyuan very much over the years.


    However, after hearing the news that Rui Rui and Yun Shao were engaged, they suddenly contacted him enthusiastically.


    Everyone knows the heart of Sima Zhao.


    Isn''t it just now that they see that the Lin family has a relationship with the Yun family, that''s why they got together.


    Such family members made Jiang Yuan even more disappointed.


    After listening to her husband, she quickly understood what he meant, and her mood became completely bright.


    Jiang Yuan said, "It''s all right, don''t worry about them, the mood between me and Guoguo is the most important!"


    "Ah." Guoguo didn''t understand anything, but when he heard his name, he yelled twice.


    It can be regarded as expressing their opinions.


    Lin Zijian nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, look, we Guoguo agree."


    "Yep."


    The happy family of three pierced the eyes of another person.


    He was wearing a decent suit and stood there blankly.


    Looking at the smile on his father''s face, and over there, grandma was so happy that there were a few more wrinkles on her face.


    On the other side, the happy little uncle and little aunt.


    Lin Yuanzhou felt that he was a little out of tune with this happy scene. In fact, he didn''t want to come.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, a retreat in his heart.


    "Young Master? Go and sit down, there is a place for you."


    Uncle Zhong said with a smile.


    To be honest, Lin Yuanzhou felt very guilty in his heart when he heard this young master.


    At the beginning, he made so many things, and none of them was beneficial to the Lin family.


    At that time, he didn''t regard himself as the Lin family, he always considered things extreme.


    In the end, I tasted the evil results.

 Chapter 1153： Get lost

    Before Lin Yuanzhou disdained to start from a small employee.


    He has heard from his mother since he was a child that he is the eldest young master of the Lin family, and everything in the Lin family will belong to him.


    Hearing too much has become a habit.


    When one day suddenly discovered that those cakes were just painted by his mother, Lin Yuanzhou, who had always been proud, realized the pain of falling from a height.


    He spent a period of time unconsciously, and suddenly recalled the time when he was young.


    At that time, his grandmother loved him, his father was very kind to him, and his mother was occasionally strict, but she was also proud of his excellence.


    That day, Lin Yuanzhou went to the prison to see his mother again.


    The prison life made the former strong woman extremely embarrassed, as if she was several years old all at once.


    She looked at her son, cried silently, and said that she regretted it.


    In fact, to be fair, Lin Zijian is really good to her.


    In this world, I am afraid that there is no other man who will tolerate her in this way.


    Looking at his mother''s tears, Lin Yuanzhou''s heart was astringent.


    Because he knew that he regretted it.


    Therefore, Lin Yuanzhou, who regrets it, intends to start from the grassroots of the Lin Family Company. He no longer desires to be the chairman of the Lin Group or covets those shares.


    He wanted to work conscientiously, even if he was just doing his meager ability to do things for the Lin family.


    Atonement for yourself.


    Originally, Lin Yuanzhou was worried that the company would treat him preferentially, or pick him up because of his status.


    But after working for a period of time, he found that he was treated equally, and even harsh on some work abilities.


    However, Lin Yuanzhou was relieved, he began to work seriously, trying to do everything to his best.


    Then... I received a wedding invitation from my cousin Lin Rui.


    He followed Uncle Zhong and sat in his place, a little awkward.


    "Yuanzhou, why are you a little thin?" Lin Zijian looked at his son and said softly.


    For how long, Lin Yuanzhou, who had never heard of his father''s concern, had red eyes at this moment.


    He pursed his mouth and said, "I haven''t married a wife yet. It''s too fat to look good."


    Lin Zijian nodded, "Yes, then you have to hurry up. Look, your cousin is married and she is younger than you."


    Lin Yuanzhou''s heart was a little swollen and warm.


    He snorted heavily.


    His son''s performance in the branch, his disciple Kang told him that when he saw his son''s intention to make changes again, Lin Zijian was naturally willing to give his son a chance.


    Of course, the assessment is still necessary.


    This is also responsible for Yuanzhou himself.


    Lin Yuanzhou spoke to his father and was silent for a long time before whispering to Jiang Yuan, "Hello Auntie Jiang."


    Although Jiang Yuan couldn''t warm up to Lin Yuanzhou immediately, she still responded calmly.


    And this sound can be regarded as a step for Lin Yuanzhou.


    The atmosphere suddenly became less awkward.


    Lin Yuanzhou breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Jiang Yuan would hate him. After all, he took people there to disturb their wedding banquet.


    As he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a small hand suddenly grasping his big hand.


    It turned out to be Xiao Guoguo sitting in Lin Zijian''s arms, looking at Lin Yuanzhou curiously, while holding one of his fingers, while spitting bubbles.


    It''s cute!


    Lin Yuanzhou immediately let go of the last hesitation in his eyes, showing a long-lost smile.


    Everyone makes mistakes.


    But the important thing is whether you know if you have made a mistake after you make a mistake.

 Chapter 1154： One family and He Meimei

    Lin Yuanzhou looked at the beautiful and lovely Xiao Guoguo, and his eyes suddenly became tender.


    This is his little sister.


    What a magical feeling.


    Those things before, seem to have become a long time ago.


    Although pale, even once caused Lin Yuanzhou to collapse.


    But now it settles down, all the pains before have gone, only the warmth in front of me and the sweet smile of my sister.


    Lin Yuanzhou also laughed.


    When Xiao Guoguo saw his brother smile, the smile on his face grew stronger, and he giggled nonstop.


    No one thought about why they laughed.


    Just be happy.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Zijian breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart became soft. He raised his head and saw his wife smile softly at him.


    He also laughed.


    Seeing the elder family and the beautiful one, the old lady Lin sitting next to her was also deeply moved.


    She had always been looking forward to the grandson''s return to Lin''s house, but the grandson had done a lot of wrong things before. Mrs. Lin loved her grandson very much and knew that the other party had to make corrections.


    How great it is now, the whole family is enjoying themselves.


    Mrs. Lin glanced at her second daughter-in-law''s still flat belly without a trace.


    Well, it would be great if the second daughter-in-law gave her another grandson.


    Then she will be more complete.


    Sitting on the other side of the main table, Mr. Yun took Yun Haotian and the others.


    There are many Yun family members, and the others are arranged in other locations, looking at nearly a hundred people, but Father Yun looked at the smile on the face of the old lady of the Lin family, suddenly a little envious.


    Although the Lin family was small, even the relatives who came from the Lin family were far from the Yun family''s population.


    But the brothers and friends are respectful, and the concubines are harmonious, even if it is a reorganization of the family, the children also integrate well.


    Yundian is a bit hot.


    He was silent for a while, turned his head and said to Yun Haotian who was sitting beside him, "Haotian, look, Aze is married, you are so much older than him, when will you get married?"


    The corners of Yun Haotian''s mouth twitched.


    He is unmarried, and when he was young, he decided not to marry because he didn''t want to have offspring. That would put a lot of pressure on the sickly Aze.


    Mr. Yun is kind to him, he should guard the Yun family for Aze.


    Moreover, his unmarried attitude is also his own answer.


    When he was young, he had a girl he liked, but he had no way to tell the girl he liked that he could get married, but he could not have children.


    In the end, I had to watch the girl I liked, married someone else, and became a wife and mother.


    There is some sadness in my heart.


    It''s just that everyone will have some regrets if they want to stick to what they do for a lifetime.


    "Haotian, I know your thoughts. But now, Aze''s health is getting better day by day. You don''t have to think about other things anymore. Hurry up and find a woman you like, get married and have children," said Mr. Yun. After a few sentences, she looked at Mrs. Lin again.


    So envious, so many children.


    When this man is old, he likes children!


    Yundian looked around and asked, "Hey, where did Xiao Qi go?"


    He likes the child so much.


    When Yun Haotian saw that the topic was not about getting married, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "He will be a flower girl with Xiao Feng from the Lin family later."


    "Oh."


    Yun Haotian actually liked Xiaoqi''s child, smart and beautiful, and very sensible, especially talking.


    It''s hard to like it or not.


    If he has a child in the future... ahem, Yun Haotian is embarrassed, he is affected by the old man.

 Chapter 1155： Handsome and handsome

    The lobby is organized and lively, but it is not messy at all.


    Those aristocrats from aristocratic families came to the main table one after another to see Mr. Yun and congratulate him.


    Those old guys who had already delegated power to the younger generation also came one by one, showing the high status of Father Yun in the imperial city.


    Compared with the bustle of the lobby, in the back lounge, Lin Rui stood in front of the full-length mirror, quietly looking at herself inside.


    Yunze walked over, wrapped her shoulders, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Xiao Rui, you are so beautiful."


    "You are not bad too." Lin Rui said seriously.


    Ah Xing''s appearance is naturally extremely beautiful, otherwise, there would not have been so many female sisters who would like to be his Taoist companions.


    Moreover, this life will not become a double actor.


    Acting is one aspect. In this world where appearance is justice, people with high appearance will always receive more or less preferential treatment.


    Not just in the entertainment industry.


    There are preferential treatments in any field.


    Let''s talk about Yunze''s silver hair, it''s really not something ordinary people can control.


    After all, the comic book boy, whether it''s the face shape or the specific facial features or even the eyebrows, they are all based on excellent proportions.


    Yunze can control it.


    A random search on Weibo showed him three hundred and sixty degrees without blind spots.


    Lin Rui turned his head, stretched out his hand, and gently touched Yunze''s cheek.


    She sighed, "I was thinking at the beginning, my apprentice is so good-looking, what kind of Taoist will I look for in the future."


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, and he reached out and held her hand with a gentle voice.


    He said, "Master, do you count as a guardian and steal?"


    "Then I regret it, don''t steal it?"


    Yunze grabbed her hand and said righteously, "No, it''s late!"


    The expression is fierce and handsome.


    Lin Rui couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Ah Hang, you know me. Since you are sure to be with me, if you have two hearts in the future, I will definitely cut you into scum."


    "Well, I dare not." Yunze smiled at the corner of his mouth, holding her hand, and kissing her on his lips. "Not willing."


    When Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi came in, they saw this scene.


    Dog food is super choking.


    Fortunately, they are a couple and not a single dog.


    But in other words, no matter it is Yunze or Lin Rui, no one who knows them can imagine their crooked appearance together.


    It is true that both of them look very sane.


    But watching the scene in front of her, Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi understood that no matter how sensible people are, they will become irrational after encountering emotional matters.


    Love makes people blind.


    "The ceremony is about to begin." The two had to interrupt their crookedness.


    Yunze put his hand down naturally, then nodded.


    The bride and groom have to stand in different places, the groom stands on the stage, and then the bride stands on the other end, holding her father''s hand, and slowly walking towards the groom.


    Ye Chuan also came over here, and together with Ouyang Qian, she sent Lin Rui to the other end.


    Tonight, not only the aristocrats of the imperial city, but also the famous directors and actresses, came a bunch.


    Lin Rui also saw Qi Lan Qi Yu and Qi Junyu in the crowd, and didn''t know if they got rid of Qi Hanjiang.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lin Rui in the wedding dress, patting his heart and saying, "Ge Rui is so beautiful today. Hey, I want to get married too."


    Ouyang Qian, who helped Lin Rui arrange the skirts next to her, smiled and said, "If you want Jiang Yue to know, she must not be crazy. Besides, aren''t you still of legal marriage age?

 Chapter 1156： Dad Lin doesnt cry

    "Hey, I can''t get married even when I reach the legal marriage age. First of all, I have to have a groom first." Ye Chuan flashed a figure in her heart, but she quickly let her go away.


    No, no, that person can''t.


    Instead, Lin Rui turned his head, looked at Ye Chuan and said, "If you have someone you like, you can talk about it first and don¡¯t get married right away. If it¡¯s suitable, stay together. If it¡¯s not suitable, think about it later. There will be no regrets."


    Ouyang Qian blinked, "Hey, how do you feel, is there anything I don''t know?"


    She looked at Ye Chuan gossiping, Ye Chuan did not say, but began to seriously consider Lin Rui''s words.


    Indeed, she is still young, two or three years away from marriage.


    But love should... can you talk?


    But she still couldn''t make up her mind.


    The main thing is that she has no idea what he thinks.


    After Lin Rui said this, he raised his head again and looked at Yunze''s direction.


    Although she and Ah Xing have known each other for a long, long time, it is only now that the two hearts are completely close.


    After all, he was a teacher and apprentice before, and Lin Rui never wanted to have any personal affair with his children, and never wanted to find a Taoist companion.


    And Ah Xing has always kept his duty, being a good apprentice, never adding chaos to Lin Rui, and always by his side.


    In fact, there is no need to say anything about regret or regret.


    After all, now the two of them are truly together.


    Love, as long as it starts, it won''t feel regrettable, right.


    Lin Zikang rubbed his red eyes, and he came to his daughter.


    The big man choked a little at this moment.


    "Rui Rui, how come you got married so early."


    Over the years, Lin Zikang has been thinking about recruiting a son-in-law when his daughter is older.


    Anyway, he planned to leave everything in the Lin family to Rui Rui.


    When the time comes, find a shrewd and capable door-to-door son-in-law, and Rui Rui can also follow him to enjoy the blessing.


    But Lin Zikang did not expect that the baby girl would marry so early!


    The son-in-law can''t come home yet!


    O(¨i©n¨i)o.


    The old father is so uncomfortable.


    Compared with the tearful Lin Zikang, the daughter who is about to marry is much calmer.


    Lin Rui looked at Lin Zikang in tears, frowned slightly, was silent for a while, and then said, "Dad, you are such a big person. Be stronger."


    Lin Zikang:...


    Ouyang Qian and Ye Chuan next to them suddenly sympathized with Uncle Lin.


    I want to laugh, but I still can''t laugh out loud.


    Otherwise it would be even more excessive.


    There were more tears on Lin Zikang''s face. He rubbed his face, put his daughter''s hand on his arm, and walked slowly toward the other side.


    He whispered, "Although I know Yunze is a good match, I still don''t want to marry you so early."


    Lin Ruixin said, it''s not too early.


    Both of them have known each other for more than a thousand years.


    She thought for a while and said, "No matter sooner or later, fit is the most important thing, dad, are you right?"


    Lin Zikang thought for a while and nodded.


    Some people meet the right person early, and if they can get the certificate, they naturally get married.


    Some people have searched for most of their lives, but still haven''t met the right person.


    But it is impossible to find a family at will in order to cope with the marriage.


    Everyone has a different view of choosing a spouse.


    After all, the matter of marriage, let yourself be aware of it.


    The father and daughter walked over slowly, and only the melodious piano music was heard in the lobby. It was a pianist specially invited by the Yun family.


    Yunze stood there, looking at this side earnestly.


    He was a little excited.


    Because of this moment, he waited for more than a thousand years.

 Chapter 1157： Could it be the husband cake?

    Lin Rui walked towards Yunze step by step.


    It seems that Lin Rui stood there more than a thousand years ago, watching as she walked up the steps, walking towards her Ahang step by step.


    Still those two people.


    But this time, she went to him instead.


    Qibao was wearing a small suit, holding a flower basket, standing beside him, sniffing.


    He was about to cry.


    It''s so touching!


    All the guests present, no matter what their thoughts, but at this moment, are all attracted by the beautiful picture in front of them.


    Can''t bear to say a word.


    For fear of disturbing this beautiful painting!


    Jiang Ling''s position is a little behind, but she can see everything above clearly.


    After she took a photo with trembling excitement, she didn''t fix it. After getting Ouyang Qian''s consent, she sent it directly to the cookie group.


    Lingling: o(¨i©n¨i)o I am so excited, I feel more excited than I am getting married!


    Although there is only one photo, it is still a bit far away and has not been repaired.


    But the cookies recognized their Rui Ge!


    There is less cloud!


    "Wow, Wow, Envy Lingling can be there! To be honest, looking at a photo makes me so excited!"


    "Kneel and beg Lingling to send some more pictures, pitiful for our group of wailing cookies!"


    "This is the first time I feel that Idol is married. I am not jealous at all, and I am especially happy for her! Oh, I am a man."


    "Men''s cookies? Could it be husband''s cookies?"


    "..."


    The group was lively and lively, but Jiang Ling had no intention to watch it.


    She followed the crowd very excitedly and watched the stage together.


    The bride on the stage, accompanied by his father, has come to the groom''s side.


    Lin Zikang was very unwilling to give up, but he still sniffed and put his daughter''s hand in the hands of his son-in-law.


    He said, "Aze, I won''t say anything anymore. From now on, treat Rui Rui well."


    "I will do my best to treat her well," Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui and said solemnly, "She is my life."


    This is touching, everyone may not take it seriously.


    But Lin Rui knew that what Yunze said was true.


    He would rather give what he has, than willing to hurt her at all.


    The wedding has reached the next stage.


    The old father Lin returned to his seat without making a sound for a long time.


    Fang Yuluo tenderly handed him the tissue.


    Lin Zikang took it, wiped his eyes, and said with emotion, "It''s really uncomfortable to marry a daughter. I remember that when Rui Rui was so young, he couldn''t walk smoothly, but in the blink of an eye, he was married. ."


    When Lin Zikang said this, he still had a nasal sound.


    It can be seen that he really cried just now.


    Fang Yuluo understood his mood, because her mood was the same.


    Looking at the happy daughter on the stage, Fang Yuluo said, "Although she is very reluctant, but seeing Rui Rui is married to love, we are parents, and we are relieved."


    "I know the truth, hey, I also know that Aze is a good match, but I feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    Lin Zikang said this several times, and finally, leaning against Fang Yuluo, said weakly, "Yuluo, let''s have another birth, and we will have a son. In this way, we don''t need to marry a girl."


    When Fang Yuluo saw Lin Zikang like this, he deliberately teased him.


    She said, "Which little girl would he be kidnapped by any chance in the future?"


    Lin Zikang was surprised, "No! My son of Lin Zikang, would he be so silly? How to say, he should be kidnapped the little girl?"

 Chapter 1158： Brother Luo received the bouquet

    Fang Yuluo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s not necessarily true, and there may be another daughter."


    "Daughter is a daughter." Lin Zikang said very seriously, "I will teach my daughters from a young age how to abduct a husband back in the future!"


    Fang Yuluo:...


    On the stage here, the bride and groom have exchanged rings and kissed.


    The host was talking next, and the young couple clasped their fingers.


    Lin Rui whispered, "How long will it be over?"


    She doesn''t like this kind of scene very much, it''s different from being watched during filming...Well, Lin Rui just doesn''t want to admit that she actually has a bit of hot cheeks.


    Yunze clearly understood.


    He squeezed Lin Rui''s hand, leaned against her ear, and said softly, "It will be over soon, but I will go down to toast later. Xiao Rui, you will stand by my side and I will have a drink."


    Yunze''s body is now completely restored to health.


    However, it has not yet been announced.


    Those people were originally afraid of the Yun family, and no one would dare to drink alcohol at this time.


    The toast is just a cutscene.


    Not to mention, there is also a best man group.


    As the boss of the best man group, Luo Huacheng was a little distracted throughout the whole process. Just now, when Father Yun said why Yun Haotian was not married, he slipped away.


    Fortunately, Yun Haotian gave him cover.


    In fact, to be honest, watching my cousin become more and more humane, my biggest hobby every day is all kinds of dog food.


    I saw Luohuacheng wanted to get married.


    He raised his head and sighed quietly after seeing a certain figure in the bridesmaids not far away.


    What''s the use of him being anxious all by himself.


    The bride over there began to throw bouquets, and Yunze specifically whispered to Lin Rui, "Xiao Rui, this is a moral, if an unmarried person receives the bride''s bouquet, then good things will be near.


    Yun Ze was afraid that Lin Rui would throw the bouquet outside the building... it was not impossible.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui immediately understood Yunze''s meaning, did not exert any force, and then threw it gently.


    Everyone went to grab it together.


    But the bouquet fell straight into a man''s arms.


    Luo Huacheng looked at the bouquet in his arms with a dazed expression.


    On the other side, Yunze stood beside Lin Rui, laughing in a low voice, "Xiao Rui, good throw."


    "He should be married." Lin Rui said seriously.


    Most of them are single girls grabbing bouquets, of course, some bouquets fall into the hands of men, and Luo Huacheng is also a single dog.


    Luo Huacheng was a little confused, because his brain had been thinking about something, so he held the bouquet directly, walked into the group of bridesmaids, and directly gave the bouquet to Ye Chuan.


    The little Ye Zi girl was silly.


    The cameras of the surrounding media suddenly crackled.


    Standing not far away, Ye Chuan''s agent Jiang Yue almost fainted.


    So far, the window paper between the two people pierced once and was pierced.


    When Luo Huacheng reacted, it was already too late.


    It is conceivable that this scene is not only known to many people across the country, but also to Xiao Ye Zi''s parents...


    The little girl was frightened for a long time, but she didn''t react.


    Knowing that things have been made, Luo Huacheng, as a media person, also knows that he will occupy some of the hot search positions tomorrow.


    Instead, he calmed down.


    Chen Qi next to him was very excited, as if he had found the object.


    He made a trumpet with both hands, placed it beside his mouth, and yelled, "Luo Geluo, don''t you say something?"


    Luo Huacheng gave him a ferocious look.


    Turning around, his eyes have become very gentle.

 Chapter 1159： I was thinking about Xiaoyeye

    He said to Ye Chuan, "You know what I want to say."


    "...I, I don''t know."


    "Do you really want me to say?" Luo Huacheng raised his eyebrows.


    Miss Xiao Ye felt that her legs were a little weak and she almost couldn''t stand. She immediately waved her hand and said, "No, no, no, no, no."


    "Well, accept that flower." Luo Huacheng nodded.


    He doesn''t mind confessing here.


    But obviously, the little girl is not ready.


    In fact, although this incident today was not intentional, it also solved the dilemma that the two of them couldn''t go further in this period of time.


    As for other things, Luo Da''s agent has never been afraid.


    The soldiers came to cover up the water and soil.


    I really said it out, but calmed down.


    Ye Chuan was really afraid that he would say something shocking, but at the same time, he wanted to hear what he said in a contradiction.


    That very complicated and unfamiliar feeling made the little girl''s face blush.


    The lips that were bitten tightly were all pale.


    Luo Huacheng looked distressed, and directly stuffed the bouquet into the little girl''s hand, then turned around and went over to pull Chen Qi''s ear.


    "Go, I have to help Aze stop the wine."


    "Oh, Brother Luo, please be gentle! Oops, my ears are about to fall o(¨i©n¨i)o"


    As Chen Qi''s screaming voice drifted away, Ye Chuan let out a sigh of relief.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention, she focused on the bride and groom, and immediately ran to the backstage lounge with the bouquet.


    As a result, I almost collided with the agent Jiang Yue.


    "Sister Yue, I, I..."


    Jiang Yue''s expression was complicated, and he pulled her into the small lounge next to him.


    After closing the door, Jiang Yue asked nervously, "Chu''an, you, how long have you been with Brother Luo?"


    "No, no, we are not together!" The little girl stammered in a hurry, "We are not together."


    "Then what did he mean just now?" Jiang Yue frowned.


    She was going to die of sorrow.


    Xiao Chuan''s parents trust her so much. If this child really falls in love, her parents will definitely die of anxiety.


    Although Chu An is eighteen years old, but...


    Jiang Yue looked at Ye Chuan holding the bouquet pitifully, and finally decided that he still had to go to Luohua City for this matter!


    She said, "It seems that Luo Huacheng did it himself. No, I have to find him!"


    "Sister Yue!" Ye Chuan quickly grabbed Jiang Yue, and then said eagerly, "Actually, I actually have some feelings for Brother Luo."


    "what?"


    Jiang Yue originally thought that Luo Huacheng unilaterally fell in love with Ye Chuan.


    But now it seems...


    Ye Chuan almost had an accident before, so he later moved to Lin Ruiyunze''s house and received a lot of care from them.


    Jiang Yue originally thought this was a good thing.


    She had also doubted before, why Luo Huacheng had done so much with regard to Xiao Ye Zi''s affairs. Later they all thought that it must be because of Lin Rui and Yunze''s face.


    Now it seems¡­¡­


    It was Xiao Ye Zi that he had been thinking about!


    At this moment, Ye Chuan swiped in a message in his phone.


    Luo Ge: After I help Aze and the others finish the toast, we will talk later.


    Ye Chuan only felt that the tip of his heart was numb, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it, but he felt hot on his cheeks.


    Seeing her expression, Jiang Yue asked subconsciously, "Did it from Luohuacheng?"


    Ye Chuan obediently sent the text messages to Jiang Yue.

 Chapter 1160： More intoxicating than alcohol

    Jiang Yue knew that no matter what, he couldn''t bother Yun Shao and Lin Rui''s wedding at this time.


    If Ye Chuan''s parents want to know about this, it should be a little later.


    Before that, she is bound to meet Luo Huacheng!


    Although Jiang Yue was a little bit daunted by Luo Huacheng, it was all for Xiao Ye Zi, and she was afraid of it.


    It''s good to ask the other person what he intends to do!


    The turmoil here finally stopped, and the bride and groom over there toasted at the table.


    Except for the main table, how dare those other guests wait for Yunze to toast them? When it was their turn, they all stood up and took the initiative to toast the bride and groom.


    Father Yun looked at Luohua City, where he was drinking for Aze. He turned his head and looked at Yun Haotian unhappy, and said, "Look at you! All of them are younger than you. As a result, those who get married have a partner. If you have an object, you are the only one!"


    "Master, single dogs are only about dogs."


    "Hmm! Is that the point!"


    The noisy sounds in the entire lobby flooded into the ears, naturally, Lin Rui never skipped any conversation.


    She has a good drinker, and she has no problem putting all the guests down.


    But Yunze refused to let her drink.


    He himself drank a lot.


    As he walked to the next table, Lin Rui approached him and said, "Why, start to care about me?"


    "Well, you have been taking care of me for so long, so you have to let me take care of you, Xiao Rui, okay?"


    The voice was so gentle as to wring out water.


    The heat hit his face.


    More intoxicating than alcohol.


    Seeing that it was about to end, when the bride and groom could return to the main table, suddenly Yunze stopped.


    Lin Rui also frowned.


    The two looked at each other very tacitly.


    someone is coming.


    And the comer is not good!


    The newlyweds found a reason and went directly to the backstage lounge.


    Luo Huacheng and the others are here to take care of them. There is no problem for the time being, and most people don''t dare to do anything today.


    When it was backstage, Lin Rui frowned and said, "Someone is fighting outside."


    "Let''s go out and see."


    "Yep."


    Yun Ze and Lin Rui used illusion and walked out directly from the main entrance. No one noticed that the bride and groom had already gone out.


    And in the hotel garden where the wedding was held, a small tornado blew up.


    Baiyi smiled lying on the ground, unconscious, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "Bai Yi smile!" Lin Rui rushed over immediately. She explored it and found that Bai Yi smile had only passed out and had no fatal injuries. This was a relief.


    But Yunze waved his hand, and a huge barrier directly enveloped everything in the small garden.


    Ordinary people come here and only see the peaceful and peaceful garden.


    Lin Rui''s palm flashed with thunder, and the next moment, she rushed into the small tornado.


    During this period of time, her cultivation level has recovered a lot, and she is still a little away from the Golden Core Stage Great Perfection, but now this level of magic is still easy for her.


    Not to mention, Aze is still there.


    Moreover, this kind of special day for their wedding came to make trouble.


    If you don''t fight back, then it is not Lin Rui''s character!


    Because of Lin Rui''s joining, the tornado crackled several times, turned slowly, and finally disappeared.


    Two people were thrown out of it.


    One is the ink stain on the face of Wannian Iceberg.


    Opposite him is Qingqiu who has been hiding for a long time!

 Chapter 1161： Mo Ran a smile to save the field

    When I woke up painfully that day in Qingqiu, when I saw the words "shore" on the wall, I almost passed away again.


    The dead old man even preached to him.


    What did he do wrong and why should he look back? !


    After taking all of her remaining pills, Qingqiu felt that she was a little relieved and not so painful.


    Jin Dan is full of cracks.


    But fortunately still.


    But he himself clearly understood that his body had become a sieve.


    Not only the spiritual energy can''t be stored, but the spiritual energy is also overflowing everywhere.


    If this goes on, sooner or later he will become a useless person!


    No, he is already a cripple!


    Thinking of the men and women who were about to get married, Qing Qiu completely lost her mind.


    He didn''t work anymore, and finally came alive again, but still failed.


    Since he is not good, you, Lin Rui and Axing, don''t think about living a comfortable and happy life!


    So Qingqiu is here.


    His cultivation base fell again, but in front of ordinary people in Fangge, he still had certain advantages.


    The camera couldn''t catch his shadow.


    But when Qingqiu thought that she was about to sneak in, she was suddenly stopped by two people.


    These two people are Mo Ran and Bai smiled.


    Because they agreed to help Yunze, the two of them also came on the wedding day.


    Mo Ran saw through Qing Qiu''s blindfold all at once.


    Several people were considered enemies when they met, and they were extremely jealous.


    And what occasion is today, this Qingqiu who is hiding in Tibet suddenly appears.


    Even Bai Yixiao knew that this product was going to cause trouble.


    Do you want to grab your relatives?


    I don''t know whether to grab the bride or the groom.


    In short, it is the right thing to do it first, no matter whether it is the bride or the groom, he can''t let him grab it!


    However, Bai Yixiao''s cultivation base was the lowest, and he quickly rushed to the street. After being hit by a spell, he passed out.


    But Moran''s cultivation level has improved very quickly, and he will soon form a pill, so it is natural to fight Qingqiu, the false gold pill monk who is full of cracks.


    Although he couldn''t beat it, it also held him back.


    Among other things, if Qingqiu is allowed to break into the lobby, if he does something extreme, then the people in the lobby can be pill.


    Mo Ran wanted to understand this, so he wouldn''t let this person in.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Rui and Yunze arrived.


    In order to stop Qing Qiu, Mo Ran almost ran out of aura and had injuries on his body, but fortunately it was not fatal.


    Yunze pulled him up and said to him, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Mo Ran felt relieved after seeing Lin Rui Yunze appear.


    After all, these two are more terrifying than the other. At this time, when they appear, no innocent person will be injured.


    He quickly looked to the side.


    Searching for the figure of Bai Yixiao.


    Yunze understood his worry about Bai Yixiao, and it was indeed fortunate to have them both in this matter today.


    He said, "You take a white smile and take a rest inside, you just go to my bodyguard square."


    "Great."


    Yun Ze lightly sent Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao out of this barrier.


    And here Qingqiu''s attention is all on Lin Rui.


    Because at the time when Yunze and Mo Ran were talking, Lin Rui had already taken a step forward, thunder flashing in his palm, and looking at Qingqiu with cold eyes.


    Just now to toast, Lin Rui has changed into her wedding dress, wearing a red cheongsam with delicate embroidery on the cuffs and necklines.


    On the whole cheongsam, there are large and luxurious peony blooming.


    At first glance, I thought it was an ordinary bridal gown, but the embroidery was made of gold thread, and the glittering petals on it were finely divided diamonds.


    Lin Rui in front of him is so beautiful.


    Beautiful Qingqiu is a bit painful.

 Chapter 1162： let me do it

    The person he likes found a Taoist companion, but that Taoist companion is not him.


    Seeing Qingqiu''s obsessive eyes, Lin Rui''s disgust in her heart doubled. She asked indifferently, "Qingqiu, why did you imprison my soul fragments in that secret realm?"


    Neither Lin Rui nor Yun Ze knew who did this.


    But doubt Qingqiu.


    But it may be that Qingqiu came this time just with a decisive heart, so he didn''t even bother to hide anything.


    He laughed, and then said, "Yeah, I don''t hide your soul fragments, wouldn''t you find it long ago?"


    In fact, if Qingqiu hadn''t intervened, Lin Rui might not have to sleep for a thousand years, and Ah Xing would not have to run around for a thousand years, and finally exhausted everything, fell into reincarnation, and let the demon take advantage of the loophole and sealed it.


    All kinds of forests, causal cycles.


    Today, it is karma.


    Yun Ze had sent Mo Ran and the others back, and then returned to Lin Rui''s side again.


    He was about to move, but the next moment, Lin Rui held his hand.


    Lin Rui said, "Let me come and clean up the door!"


    The thunder in her palm was crackling, eager to beat someone.


    Lin Rui likes the hobby of beating people, and has been held back in this world for a long time.


    There are also people who have provoked her and were beaten by her, but they are ordinary people. You have to think about it when you start, but don''t kill them all at once.


    As for other cultivators.


    When those people saw Lin Rui, they called their ancestors, they were low-ranking.


    At the beginning, there were people who were not happy looking for it, but Lin Rui hadn''t really done anything, the other party immediately retreated and rolled away, and went back to the countryside to farm.


    In a nutshell.


    That is, Lin Rui''s hands are itchy, wanting to beat someone, and there is a very suitable sandbag in front of him.


    After Yunze listened, he took two steps back obediently.


    On the contrary, Qing Qiu had stood up and dusted his body. He had predicted that he would have a battle with Lin Rui, and that he might not be able to beat Lin Rui.


    but¡­¡­


    He tilted his neck and looked at Yunze with a sneer, "Aren''t you running?"


    Yunze smiled, "Don''t run."


    "I''m so courageous, but the smile is as annoying as that Axing!" Qing Qiu snorted coldly, then turned to look at Lin Rui, and said, "You have told him all your details?"


    He still didn''t know that Yunze had recovered his memory and his cultivation.


    And the two people present did not give him the obligation to popularize science.


    When Qingqiu was talking nonsense, Lin Rui fell over.


    The next moment, the thunder ball exploded, enveloping Qingqiu from all directions.


    These two people have fought more than once over the years.


    But there are many external reasons, so I have never had a good fight.


    And now, the old sisters and brothers are directly fighting together, Lin Rui''s repair was originally higher than Qingqiu, and Lin Rui understands all Qingqiu''s spell routines.


    But Qingqiu doesn''t understand Lin Rui''s routine so well.


    After all, Lin Rui in the previous life was not Lei Xiu.


    When Qing Qiu staggered to avoid Lin Rui''s attack, he also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The fake golden pill is beginning to drop.


    The pubic area was terrible.


    Qing Qiu clutched his abdomen, raised his eyes, and looked at Lin Rui desolately.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with me, why didn''t you give me a chance? If you were willing to enter into a couple with me, we would be a couple of gods and goddesses in Xianmen together, so there would be no more things afterwards, no Huh?"

 Chapter 1163： Qingqiu

    "You have a big face and a lot of nonsense, and if you don''t concentrate on cultivating, you know all the time you want to think about those things!" Lin Rui added with a look of disgust, "and it''s ugly!"


    Qingqiu:...


    Yunze stood beside him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his eyes were full of petting.


    How cute his master is.


    Qing Qiu was hit hard and finally couldn''t stand it, so he used his killer.


    Blew!


    Although his cultivation base has fallen, the golden core is also cracked, even with all aspects.


    But he also calculated that after he blew himself up, he could at least die with Lin Rui and the others.


    Originally, Qingqiu was going to rush into the hall and blew himself up, so that everyone who came to the wedding could be taken away.


    But it was disturbed by those two people.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui is not only here, but Ah Xing is also here.


    It''s not a loss to be able to die with the two of them.


    But Qingqiu''s golden core was cracked, and his brain was not working well.


    He didn''t realize that after fighting with Lin Rui for a long time, that Yunze stood there calmly.


    He didn''t even suffer any injuries.


    After all, the battle between the two people is quite big, and all kinds of spells fly.


    But when Qingqiu discovered this, it was too late.


    At the moment he blew himself up, he watched Yunze transform into a protective barrier, which protected him and Lin Rui well.


    The big enchantment is surrounded by the small enchantment.


    Not only is Lin Rui Yunze okay, even the plants in the outside garden will not be damaged.


    Qing Qiu''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss.


    "You, you have restored your cultivation base and memory!"


    His last words were completely overwhelmed by the deafening sound, and in the small barrier, Yunze gently embraced Lin Rui.


    "He keeps saying that the master favors me and the big brother, and has always treated him badly." Lin Rui looked at the gradually dissipating breath and sighed helplessly. "In fact, the master treats everyone equally at first. Do it yourself. If it is not good, what qualifications do you have to make others treat him well?"


    For example, Qingqiu has always been worried about why Lin Rui doesn''t like him.


    Why doesn''t he think about which of his strengths would make Lin Rui like him?


    If you like me, do I have to like you?


    What is the truth!


    This awakening can be regarded as God''s way of giving him a second chance to rebirth. I thought Qingqiu would cherish this opportunity, and then practice well.


    Cultivate your mind and body.


    It''s just a pity that he went crooked this time and walked even crookedly than in the previous life.


    "Xiao Rui, let''s go back."


    "Yep."


    Yunze removed the enchantment, and the young couple planned to see Mo Ran and Bai Yi smile first.


    And here an old man fishing by the lake, raised his head and looked in one direction.


    He sighed.


    "You haven''t looked back after all."


    Here Lin Rui and Yunze went back to the lounge first.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard Bai Yixiao yelling there.


    "Ouch, I hurt, I hurt well, you can''t be gentle on the black soil, can you write the word gentle!"


    "Why should I be gentle to you, you are not my wife."


    "You are so confused, you will never have a wife in your life!"


    Lin Rui was worried about Bai smiled, this kid is also in trouble, every time he gets injured, he has his share.


    But now I see him jumping alive, owing his mouth, and full of breath.


    It should be no big problem.


    Seeing two people approaching, Mo Ran nodded to them.


    Lin Rui took out two bottles of elixirs, one to Bai a smile, and one to Moran.


    She said, "You are all injured. These pills are good for your health."


    "Thank you Master Lin!" The two said in unison.


    After Bai Yixiao finished speaking, he looked at Yunze eagerly, as if waiting for Yunze to give them something.

 Chapter 1164： My family Aze finally got married

    Yunze smiled and said, "I don''t have a pill."


    Although his cultivation base was restored, the previous hidden treasure Sumi ring disappeared without a trace.


    There was only one thing left in Qibao''s space before.


    Keke, to put it simply, Yunze is now a pauper, without even the lowest elixir.


    Bai Yixiao wanted to slander.


    Yunze spoke first, "I can hear your voice."


    Bai smiled:! ! ! ! !


    He immediately cracked his mouth, exposing his big white teeth, and the dimples at the corners of his mouth became three-dimensional.


    He said, "Where is it? Where can I take care of my grandfather''s request? I am such a naive person."


    Mo Ran couldn''t see it.


    He asked, "Then Qingqiu..."


    "He is no longer in this world." Yunze said.


    Mo Ran breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have to say that in the past few years, their non-special team has been tossed with the monster by Qingqiu.


    Now the monsters can''t cultivate, and then Qingqiu is completely ashamed, which is a great thing for them.


    Because he had to go back to heal his injuries, Yunze had to give up the program that Yunze asked them to help prepare.


    However, Lin Rui said to them, "When another day, we will turn the door to entertain the people of the door, and then we will get together again."


    "Yep."


    After the two people left, Lin Rui and Yunze returned to their relatives in the lobby. No one knew that they had just left.


    Getting married is very tiring.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui and Yunze basically have people doing most of the things, and they don''t need to do it themselves.


    That''s why they were in the middle and took time to go out for a fight.


    When they left at night, all the guests were sent off, while Lin Rui and Yunze were mainly responsible for sending the Lin family to the hotel.


    The other is to send Mr. Yun back to their old house.


    Tonight, Mr. Yun was very happy, and he drank a little too much. When he returned to the old house, he was still singing French songs there.


    Huang Mei''s drama.


    I don''t know how this old man sang it.


    Zhao Qin quickly helped him back to the room, dumbfounded.


    The old man hiccuped and said, "Xiaoqin, I am really happy today."


    "Yes, it should."


    "My family Aze finally got married," the old man sniffed, very excited, "I was worried that he would hit his hands inside."


    Zhao Qin became even more dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Master Yunze is so good, why did he hit his hand?


    Hey wrong.


    Master Yunze is a man.


    As a result, the old man hiccuped again, his voice was very low, "I heard that man said that when Aze would not survive to 25 years old, I, I cried secretly all night."


    Zhao Qin was also a little bit sour. He quickly said, "Sir, don''t worry, the young master''s health is already healed, and he has married a wife. Maybe after a while, you will have a great grandson."


    "Yes, great grandson! I love my great grandson!" The drunk old man Yun soon became happy again, and then added, "Great granddaughter also loves!"


    In short, after three hours of tossing, Zhao Qin finally comforted the old man.


    And here Luo Huacheng also drank some wine, not drunk, but made his entire popularity a little dangerous.


    At this moment, both Ye Chuan and Jiang Yue, who were sitting across from him, were a little nervous.


    Because Luo, who drank too much, looked straight at people! ! !


    Ye Chuan was so frightened that he was fidgeting.


    Jiang Yue didn''t get much better there. She respected Luo Huacheng very much, but the other party was her immediate boss. Now all the agents of Yunyu are under Luohua City.


    If it wasn''t for nothing, she didn''t want to sit here, holding Luohua City''s scary eyes.


    However, for the sake of Xiao Ye Zi, Jiang Yue can only afford to spare it!

 Chapter 1165： YES, OR NO?

    With the greatest courage of his life, Jiang Yue said to Luo Huacheng, "Brother Luo, why did you give the bouquet to Xiaoyezi at your wedding before?"


    Luo Huacheng knew that the other party was very shocked, after all, when he said this, his voice was a little trembling.


    But I still asked, and in the most straightforward way.


    It can be said that Ye Chuan''s agent is still very responsible and treats Ye Chuan very well.


    Luo Huacheng raised his eyelids lazily, his face was not as fair as usual, even if he was not drunk, he was drinking after all.


    He said, "I want to give it to her."


    Ye Chuan''s ears were hot when she heard it. She hadn''t been drinking, but she felt a little drunk now.


    She squeezed the hem of the bridesmaid''s skirt.


    Here Jiang Yue continued to ask bravely, "Why do you want to give it to her?"


    "Do you want to know the direction of public relations at that time?" Luo Huacheng knew that now that the wedding is over, it should be all about Aze and their wedding.


    Of course, the fragments of the flowers he sent will also have a place if it is not possible.


    It was really not easy for Jiang Yue to ask the truth until now.


    After listening to Luo Huacheng''s words, Jiang Yue nodded stiffly.


    Luo Huacheng turned his head and looked at Ye Chuan, who was embarrassed, and said, "The direction of public relations is not me, but Xiaoan."


    He turned his head back and said, "Jiang Yue, give me a few minutes with Xiaoan, and I will talk to her alone."


    Jiang Yue''s expression changed.


    Even if it was only a few minutes, she didn''t dare to agree immediately, so she immediately turned her head to see Ye Chuan.


    The little girl was already confused.


    Seeing the reaction of these two people, Luo Huacheng sneered, "Why, are you still worried that I will eat people?"


    Jiang Yue thought, let alone, I am really afraid of this!


    Even if it is only a few minutes.


    However, Luo Huacheng''s momentum was too strong, and Ye Chuan did not object, so Jiang Yue had to go out first.


    Although he went out, he squatted at the door without going far.


    Like a door god.


    After Jiang Yue went out, the originally spacious lounge suddenly became boring.


    Ye Chuan was so nervous that her palms were sweaty, she laughed dryly, and finally found a little courage.


    She said, "Luo, Brother Luo, you..."


    "You are a good agent. Looking back, I will help you apply for a salary increase for her."


    "Huh?" Ye Chuan stared at Luohua City in a daze. This topic was a bit elastic.


    The next moment, looking at the cute, nervous girl, Luo Huacheng felt soft. He knew that Ye Chuan was not deep in the city, but she was also an extremely smart girl.


    When I think about it, sometimes all kinds of roundabouts are of no use at all.


    It is better to learn from younger siblings and simply hit a straight ball.


    So Luo Huacheng suddenly approached, holding both sides of the sofa with his hands, and intense emotions filled his earnest eyes.


    He said, "Ye Chuan, do you want to try?"


    The approach of the other party has already scared Ye Chuan''s little clever little ones to fly away with little wings.


    "Try what?"


    Luo Huacheng came closer again, and the alcohol was as hot as his eyes.


    "Try to fall in love." Luo Huacheng suddenly felt relaxed after saying this, and then it would be smoother, "Xiao An, be my girlfriend!"


    Ye Chuan hadn''t doubted Luo Huacheng''s thoughts on her before.


    That is just suspicion.


    After all, this person had never said anything directly, and had been trying to make roundabouts, so Ye Chuan used some roundabout ways wisely.


    She knew that in her heart she had some special feelings for Luohua City.


    But that feeling has not reached the level of love.


    It''s not who is hanging someone.


    It''s that each other is hesitating about this kind of affection or the lover''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, it''s a novice.


    But, now, Luo Huacheng directly hit a straight ball, hitting the little girl in a daze.


    YES, ORNO?

 Chapter 1166： Rabbit in the mouth

    Ye Chuan''s eyes were tangled and hesitant.


    If you hesitate, it proves that you like it.


    Luo Huacheng was not in a hurry, just like that, with his hands still resting on the handles on both sides of the sofa, looking at Ye Chuan seriously.


    As a gold broker in the industry, Luo Huacheng has seen too many beauties. If judged objectively, Ye Chuan is not the most beautiful one.


    But this girl, in Luo Huacheng''s eyes, is smart when she should be smart, and simple when she should be simple.


    Because the family and the agent are well protected, so far, they have not been contaminated or attacked by bad things.


    In fact, there are also reasons why this little girl is very smart.


    He leaned forward again and said softly, "Although I am in a hurry, but you are still very young, so you can try the relationship first. If you feel that I am not suitable for you during the relationship, it is not what you like. Luo Huacheng paused and said, "We will break up again."


    Ye Chuan squeezed the skirt tightly.


    The next moment, her hand was held by Luo Huacheng''s big hand.


    Lifting their heads, the two eyes are facing each other...


    Five minutes later, Jiang Yue came in. She went to look at Ye Chuan first and found that the little girl''s eyes were red, her mouth...well, her mouth was not swollen.


    She just let go of her heart.


    With a light cough, Jiang Yue said, "Brother Luo, this matter must be done as soon as possible. I have seen some posts on the Internet just now."


    "Just say we are in a relationship." Luo Huacheng said lightly, "Don''t worry about the public relations side, I have arranged for someone to do it."


    "In relationship?"


    Although he guessed the answer, Jiang Yue couldn''t help being shocked!


    She turned to look at Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan pursed his mouth, a little shy, but nodded seriously.


    If you like it, then try to get along, um, anyway, she is young, if it is not suitable, then break up.


    These are the reasons Luo Huacheng said.


    But Ye Chuan didn''t know that sometimes a man''s words could not be fully believed.


    This rabbit entered the tiger''s mouth, where would the tiger spit out?


    But of course, at this time, the tiger will not show it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Huacheng handled the matter of online control and evaluation with ease, after all, there was the explosive news of Yunze''s wedding in front.


    Therefore, the matter was completely resolved in two strokes.


    Jiang Yue looked at the topics that had been turned on the Internet, and said to himself with emotion, thinking from a good direction, there is no need to worry about any public relations news of Xiaoyezi from now on.


    However, these are easy to handle online, but where is Xiao Ye Zi''s family?


    Thinking of Luohua City''s scary appearance, Jiang Yue decisively pushed all the pots to the opponent.


    When the time comes, Xiao Ye Zi''s angry parents will let Luo Huacheng face it by himself.


    When Lin Rui and Yunze got home, they also noticed the hot search.


    Seeing that hot search slowly declined and finally disappeared, the corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, "Cousin has achieved his wish."


    "Huh?" Lin Rui turned to look at him.


    Yunze had just taken a shower, and although his hair was dry, it was still full of moisture.


    He walked in slowly, dark blue pajamas, the top two buttons were not buttoned.


    Lin Rui immediately put the matter between Luo Huacheng and Ye Chuan behind, thinking in his heart, why is my family so beautiful.


    Although this sentence was just thinking in his heart, Lin Rui''s eyes were too straightforward.


    Yunze can guess all of a sudden without using magic.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, took the mobile phone in Lin Rui''s hand and threw it aside, and said, "Master, the moonlight is pretty good tonight, should we fix it twice?"

 Chapter 1167： Are you leaking electricity

    Here, Xiao Qibao did not follow Lin Rui and their villa, but stayed in a hotel with the Lin family and shared a room with Xiao Lin Feng.


    Xiao Lin Feng was tired after playing for a day, and quickly fell asleep.


    Qibao tossed over and over again, unable to sleep, and finally got up and practiced.


    During this time, the master''s cultivation base has recovered, and even his cultivation base has grown a lot.


    Previously, only by turning into a chess piece, could it return to space.


    This time, Qibao, who was meditating, felt that the scenery in front of him flashed, and the next moment he appeared in the Immortal Pond!


    "Great, I can come back directly!"


    Qibao is very happy, you know, the hotel is still some distance away from the host''s home, in other words, he can teleport in the air?


    Although the destination can only be space.


    But this is also a big improvement!


    Xiao Zi, who was soaking in the Immortal Pond, saw Qibao all of a sudden, so happy that the snake''s tail was like a puppy.


    The next moment, it was wrapped around Xiao Qibao''s neck affectionately, and finally the snake''s head faced Qibao''s face, and it was just a bite.


    With that numb and soggy feeling, Qibao pulled its tail with one hand, and said disgustedly, "Xiao Zi, are you leaking electricity?"


    "You just leaked!" Xiao Zi snorted.


    As soon as the tail was hard, it was directly wrapped around Qibao''s wrist.


    Just when Yi Snake Yiqi was playing there, pulling and pulling, a white light suddenly threw the two of them out.


    Lost...get out!


    Qibao opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Zi who was wrapped around his neck, and looked at the familiar hotel room in front of him.


    Nani?


    Was he sent back?


    With Xiao Zi? !


    Xiao Zi is a spirit body, others can''t see it, but it does indeed wrap around Qibao''s neck, pretending to be a collar.


    One move and one snake look at each other in a daze.


    There is only one person in the world who can do this kind of thing.


    A line.


    Xiao Zi thought about it carefully, and then said, "Just now, the master''s breath was quite disordered."


    It''s all like this, if you don''t understand what happened to Qibao, you will have so many dramas for nothing!


    It turns out that the master and Axing are doing double repairs!


    Tsk tsk, he really didn''t choose a good time, but by the way, he is also to blame, after all, today is their wedding day.


    Although I feel that Ah Xing is a bit frequent this time, but seeing that the master''s cultivation level will progress by a large amount every time the double cultivation, Qibao decided to forgive A Xing for kicking him out just now.


    At this moment, Qibao suddenly discovered that there was a strange smell in the room.


    Two other people approached here sneakily.


    He squinted his eyes.


    Qibao remained silent, then returned to Xiaolin Feng''s side and lay down obediently.


    To be conservative, he also stretched out his hand and hugged Xiaolin Feng''s waist.


    The door of the room was opened, and two shadows flashed in.


    The air in the house had a hypnotic effect, so Xiaolin Feng slept deeper.


    The two men wore face masks to block the smell.


    Before and after coming to the bed, seeing two children lying on the bed, they were a little worried.


    "Brother, didn''t you say you want to take a little boy? Now there are two, what should I do?"


    "You choose one to take away?"


    "No, no, no, brother, I''m a non-Chief, and I have always had bad luck. The one I chose is definitely not the one the employer wants!"


    "Then take it all away, and we will hold each other!"


    "Brother, you are so smart!"


    Listening to the conversation between these two fools, Qibao understood that someone was going to kidnap Xiaolin Feng!

 Chapter 1168： Heavier than his ex-girlfriend

    As for him, his current identity is innocent, simple, and will not provoke anyone at all.


    Although Qibao could prevent Lin Feng from being taken away, it was just that it might be a horror, and I don''t know what the people behind the scenes are going to do.


    He simply pretended to sleep and was taken away with Lin Feng.


    At the same time, a touch of excitement jumped in the bottom of a certain chess''s heart, and even the small purple who was making a necklace around his neck opened happily with big round eyes.


    It seems that something fun is about to happen.


    One move and one snake are all very happy and excited.


    Among the only two bad guys, the younger brother who was responsible for carrying Qibao, felt that the child on his back became heavier and heavier.


    When he finally got out of the hotel, he took off his mask and said to the people around him, "Brother, this kid is quite heavy."


    "It''s just a child, where can it be heavy?"


    "It''s really heavy!"


    "Shut up! Get in the car!"


    The kidnapper brother, who was yelled, hugged the child up again, and got into the car.


    He felt that the child in his arms was probably heavier than his last girlfriend.


    His last girlfriend was one hundred and eighty catties.


    Of course, he dared not beep anymore, and immediately put the two children together, and then closed the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After double repairs here, Lin Rui lay lazily on the bed, without raising his eyelids, and said, "Did you throw both Xiao Qibao and Xiao Zi out?"


    After taking another bath, Yunze moved for a while, and then slowly said, "Well, Shuangxiu can''t be disturbed, and they are still young."


    "Never mind Qibao, why did you throw Xiaozi out, it''s just a spirit body."


    "Yeah." Yunze leaned over, took a towel, and wiped Lin Rui''s hands.


    He said, "Xiao Zi has also begun to have wisdom, and may soon be transformed into shape. After all, it is the origin of lightning strikes. With Qibao, it will not be dangerous."


    This involves Lin Rui''s dantian. Yunze knew that he was jealous and did not like to be watched during the double repair, but it was not without any consideration.


    What''s more, no one else can see Xiao Zi.


    Lin Rui raised her eyelids, looking at the breezy expression on Yunze''s face, she frowned.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the model between the two people now. Why, Ah Ze has become the dominant player everywhere?


    A certain master is still a bit unaccustomed to such changes.


    Yunze was not in a hurry, he leaned over, turned off the headlights, and said softly, "Xiao Rui, go to sleep."


    After the wedding, Lin Rui will be busy.


    Lin Lang Chuan has already played the first episode, and the data will be released tomorrow.


    Then Lin Rui had to leave the film abroad for a month. When she comes back, the language of chess will start broadcasting.


    The schedule is very tight.


    Being interrupted by Yunze in this way, Lin Rui did not continue to think about the leading issue just now. As soon as her eyes closed, a big hand stretched out and placed it on her waist.


    Still a little uncomfortable, itchy.


    However, the warm sleepiness came slowly. Just before falling into sleep, Lin Rui was still thinking that her sleep time during this period was longer than in the past few years.


    In the past, Lin Rui believed that sleeping was a waste of life, and cultivators did not need to eat and sleep.


    But now...


    She subconsciously leaned in Yunze''s arms again, thinking, waste it.


    The deity cultivates the Tao, why not waste such a long life?

 Chapter 1169： Who speaks in your house

    Here early the next morning, people in the hotel had discovered that Lin Feng and Qibao were both missing.


    When Lin Rui got the news, she was cooking breakfast with Yunze in the kitchen.


    Lin Zikang said worriedly, "The police have already called the police and the police are monitoring them. I personally sent the two children into the room yesterday and told them not to run around. They are all sensible and will definitely not leave by themselves. "


    "Dad, don''t worry, they must be fine, and they will definitely find them." Lin Rui said calmly.


    It may be because of her daughter''s calmness that also made Lin Zikang a little calmer.


    He said apologetically, "Rui Rui, I''m sorry, you just got married, so I brought you up."


    Lin Rui''s mouth was open here, and Yunze put a small piece of fried egg into her mouth.


    After swallowing the soft and delicious omelette, Lin Rui said calmly, "Well, he added a block to me, so I should be ready to accept punishment."


    Lin Zikang was a little confused.


    However, the police just happened to come for a routine questioning. Lin Zikang was too worried about the child, so he hung up the phone and went to communicate with the police.


    Here Lin Rui and Yunze are very calm.


    If Xiao Lin Feng himself disappeared, then they would still be worried.


    But they deserved the bad luck of those bad guys, and they tied Little Qibao together.


    The two people here had breakfast, and Yunze also thoughtfully wiped the corners of Lin Rui''s mouth. He said gently, "Xiao Rui, you can communicate with Xiao Zi, determine the location, and I will pick up people."


    In fact, Lin Rui planned to go by himself.


    But looking at Yunze''s posture, she sighed, "Aze, why are you taking care of me more and more."


    You were not like this before. Before I went down the mountain to fight, you handed me the knife.


    Yunze''s smile became softer as he listened to these bitter words.


    "It''s not about it, it''s worrying. Xiao Rui, you have an announcement today, so go to the company later. Don''t worry, I will send Xiao Qibao to you at noon."


    "Fine."


    After Lin Rui answered, he realized that he actually obeyed Yunze''s arrangement.


    After getting in the car with Ouyang Qian, Lin Rui began to seriously consider this issue.


    She clearly realized one thing, that is, the current Axing is no longer the former.


    After all, after she failed to cross the Tribulation, Ah Xing worked hard to cultivate, and she could obviously cross the Tribulation Fei Xian, but chose to wander around the world looking for her soul fragments.


    So many years.


    No one knows what terrifying state his cultivation has reached.


    Although he hasn''t fully recovered yet, it''s just that he threw Xiao Zi out after seeing him easily, and the danger of Qingqiu''s self-destruction was easily resolved.


    Lin Rui squinted.


    Why did you suddenly feel the danger of being eaten to death?


    "Rui Rui, I will go to work the next day, don''t you take a rest?" Ouyang Qian thought that Lin Rui would take a few days off.


    The wedding was just held yesterday, so I will come to work today.


    Do wealthy people do this?


    Lin Rui replied absently, then after thinking about it, she asked Ouyang Qian, "Sister Qian, who is the one in your house?"


    "Of course it''s me. Zheng Yi is a dead house, a waste of life! I don''t know anything, but I am obedient, so I can do whatever I want." Ouyang Qian felt that she was talking too much, and she immediately changed the topic. Came back.


    When stopping at the red light, she looked at Lin Rui curiously, "Rui Rui, you ask, are you and Yun Shao..."


    "He will let me call the shots of everything. But I feel that in fact, everything is controlled by him."

 Chapter 1170： Does Master like it?

    Ouyang Qianxin said, this is what Yun Shao is so smart!


    No mountains, no dew.


    Everything is under control.


    A person who can hold such a large family in his hands is not a fuel-efficient lamp at a young age.


    However, in Ouyangqian''s view, although Yun Shao had a terribly dark belly, he was really good at Rui Rui.


    Maybe the more you care, the more things you will consider.


    Everyone has different personalities, so every couple''s way of getting along is different.


    There is no unified template for this.


    Only the accumulation of time.


    In fact, Lin Rui and Yunze have known each other for a long time, but they have also been separated for a long time.


    For Yunze, the master is still the master in memory.


    But for Lin Rui, she is a little unfamiliar with the apprentice who has become a big brother.


    Especially, now this big apprentice has become her Taoist companion.


    For a while, there were some people who were not used to it, but it was reasonable. What happened in the end would depend on the running-in of the two in the future.


    Lin Rui is a person who does not want to think too much, and is more willing to play straight!


    Therefore, she immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Yunze.


    Lin Rui: Aze, I feel that you are so different from before!


    This issue has always been raised recently.


    Yunze is very calm.


    His reply was also very quick.


    Yunze: ^_^ Does the master like it?


    Lin Rui couldn''t help shaking his hand with the mobile phone. Since the two people started to repair, the master has become synonymous.


    Especially this person, yelling while doing double repairs...


    Extremely excessive!


    Lin Rui Ergen was faintly hot, so he threw the phone into the bag and stopped looking.


    I don''t know who this person has learned these things from for a thousand years!


    Just know it!


    Here Yunze took a cell phone and looked at it for a while. Master did not immediately reply to the message. He was a bit disappointed.


    Frowned for a while.


    Is it anxious?


    Then I''ll be more prepared next time.


    The car stopped here and picked up Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zikang looked anxious, and he asked, "Aze, are Xiao Feng and Xiao Qi already there?"


    "Well, I asked my bodyguards to find them together. Fortunately, I haven''t left the imperial city. The police should have taken control of the situation. Let''s go straight ahead, lest the children are afraid."


    Lin Zikang trusted Yunze very much, and when he heard what he said, he was completely relieved.


    Although the two children were not born to them.


    But in Lin Zikang''s view, both boys are his sons!


    Lin Zikang has a very strong family concept, and he cares very much about his family. After a long time, he has been too anxious.


    Fortunately, there is good news now.


    Besides, Qibao had already conveyed the information here, and Axing told him not to act rashly, as long as the two of them were not injured.


    As for the kidnappers and Cheng Jing, they are handled by their own police.


    Yes, it was Cheng Jing who spent money to find someone to kidnap Xiaofeng Qibao.


    After hearing Yunze''s words that day, Cheng Jing found an opportunity to do a paternity test with Cheng Li, and then discovered that the two people were actually in a father-son relationship.


    At that time Cheng Jing collapsed.


    Is it the product of indecent love?


    Later, he couldn''t help but went to find Cheng Li to confront him. Cheng Li couldn''t help but tell the truth about what happened back then.


    Cheng Li is not the child of the Cheng family, but Cheng Jing''s mother is.


    So the two people are brothers and sisters in name, but in fact they are not related by blood.


    Under the same roof, Cheng Li, who has always been grateful to the Cheng family, inevitably fell in love with his sister.


    But later my sister became pregnant. The Cheng family used more lies to cover up a lie.


    So he married Cheng Jing''s mother quickly.

 Chapter 1171： What do you guys tie two for me!

    Externally, he said that his mother eloped with someone.


    Cheng Jing''s mood is very complicated. He is obviously a rich young man!


    But now it''s done.


    He immediately seized this opportunity, this opportunity that Cheng Li was very guilty of, and talked about his physical condition.


    And now the child raised in the Lin family may be the only blood of their Cheng family.


    Cheng Li was silent.


    I don''t know if it was a retribution for him. The Cheng family was not thriving before, and there were almost no boys.


    When he got here, he was involved in stealing the phoenix and turning the dragon, and finally had a son, Cheng Jing, who had only one son.


    They seem to have entered a strange circle.


    In other cases, forget it, they have multiple ways.


    However, now that the Lin family has a relationship with Shao Yun, neither soft nor hard is good.


    Cheng Jing also said to Cheng Li that he had gone to the child himself, and that child was particularly indifferent to him and did not kiss him at all.


    Will not take the initiative to leave with him.


    In the end, Cheng Li and Cheng Jing, the father and son, made a decision.


    They decided to take the risk.


    You don''t need to clashed with Yun Shao on the surface, you can also find your own children.


    They decided to spend a lot of money, taking advantage of the Lin family''s negligence, steal the child, and then directly take it abroad to raise it.


    In a short period of time, let the child be abroad, and even let him grow up abroad, have a family and have children.


    After all, the Cheng family was also an upper-class noble family in the imperial city, so it was easy to find someone with more means.


    Moreover, this thing has really been done by them!


    Did not alarm the Yun family.


    But there was still a little problem.


    Cheng Jing angrily said to one of the kidnappers, "I said to tie up a child, what do you guys tie up for me?"


    Cheng Jing''s recent physical reasons... after all, illness in that kind of place will also make him increasingly irritable.


    After learning of his own life experience, the whole person is even more trance.


    Now that he saw that the other child was tied back, he almost went black!


    Originally, Cheng Jing had discussed with Cheng Li that they took Xiao Feng privately, but the Lin family still had an adopted son. In this way, even if Fang Yuluo, who was pregnant again, had another daughter, it wouldn''t matter. After all, they still had a son.


    As a result, these two idiots actually **** the other kid! ! !


    How can Lin Zikang give up?


    Moreover, once this incident alarmed the Yun family, the result might be even worse!


    Cheng Jing''s face is really ugly. Look at me, kidnapper brothers, and I will look at you.


    Finally, the kidnapper''s eldest brother spoke.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry, so you can take away the kid you want now, and I can deal with the remaining one."


    Cheng Jing''s expression became increasingly dark.


    It must be unrealistic to send the child back now.


    When the child is gone, the Lin family has been alarmed and must have added a lot of manpower. They have no way to send the child back quietly.


    Moreover, even if he was sent back, the kid saw him now.


    The Lin family must know that Xiao Feng was taken away by him.


    Can the Yun Family still not help?


    After much deliberation, this child named Xiaoqi couldn''t stay!


    It''s not that he is cruel.


    If people don''t kill themselves for their own sake, there is nothing he can do!


    For everything in the Cheng family, he had no choice.


    Cheng Jing raised his head, looked at the direction of the two children, and then said to the kidnappers around him, "Just do what you said."


    "Oh, the boss of that journey, since there is one more ticket tearing item, then you have to add some money to us."

 Chapter 1172： Silly brother

    "More money? I gave you five million! And, I only need one child, and you gave me two!"


    Cheng Jing was very angry.


    But the kidnapper brothers were not willing to give in.


    The two sides argued.


    From a distance, the two children **** turned back to back.


    Xiao Feng has been crying for several rounds, and now his voice is a bit dry and hoarse, he calmed down after hearing Cheng Jing''s voice.


    This man said he was his biological father.


    But why treat yourself like this.


    It really was a badass.


    Don''t worry about such a dad!


    Xiao Feng blinked, and his face grew paler as he listened to the arguing over there.


    He tremblingly asked Qibao in a whisper, "Xiao Qi, what they said was tearing tickets, isn''t it the money?"


    "Well, they are not tearing money, they are tearing me."


    As the meat ticket that was about to be torn, Qibao was very calm, and the corners of Xiao Zhengtai''s mouth were all indifferent smiles.


    This Cheng Jing is a big silly fork.


    How many times, because he did not touch the bottom line, he could finally retreat completely.


    Now, death has made new tricks.


    If you don''t send him to jail or reunite with his wife and daughter, you can''t help him.


    Although Ah Xing had told Qibao that he didn''t need to take the initiative to deal with them, Qibao quietly recorded all the conversations between Cheng Jing and the kidnappers.


    Qibao himself still has a small space, although it is only a few square meters, not even people can enter.


    But it''s very easy to put some things in.


    For example, a mobile phone with good performance.


    After shooting the video, Qibao put the phone away again, Xiao Feng turned his back to him, and didn''t see everything.


    Mainly, Xiao Feng was shocked when he heard what he said!


    He shivered and said, "He, they are going to kill you?"


    "Well, it should be like this."


    Xiao Feng was surprised.


    I said, brother, are you not afraid? Why are you so calm?


    Two vicious kidnappers came over here, and Cheng Jing stood behind them.


    Xiaofeng has not been a brave child since he was a child. When he was very young, he was still a bear child.


    She deliberately smashed her sister''s window and framed her for bullying.


    But people will grow up after all.


    Over the years, he liked the Lin family more and more, and increasingly regarded himself as the Lin family.


    One after another warm seeds were planted in the heart of the little man.


    What would the Lin family do if this situation were encountered now?


    A firm light flashed through Xiao Lin Feng''s eyes.


    The Lin family will protect shortcomings.


    Will do everything possible to protect the family!


    And Xiao Qi... is his most beloved brother, his family!


    The next moment, Xiao Lin Feng directly twisted his body to protect his younger brother behind him, although he was still afraid in his heart, afraid that the other party would tear the ticket.


    But still firmly did not move.


    He raised his head and said firmly in a trembling voice, "I forbid you to hurt my brother! What''s the matter, charge, charge me!"


    Qibao turned his back to here, and when he heard it, he was taken aback.


    Finally, a smile wafted from the corner of his mouth.


    Silly brother.


    The kidnapper with the knife over there was stunned, and subconsciously looked back at Cheng Jing.


    Cheng Jing was so angry that his face was black, he said angrily, "He is not your brother, not your family, I am!"


    Because Xiao Feng, who had been brave enough, his legs were no longer soft, and the corners of his mouth no longer trembled.


    He looked at Cheng Jing and said with great disappointment, "You are not my family, where can anyone kidnap family members!"

 Chapter 1173： Qibao angry

    The younger brother among the kidnappers froze for a moment, and then subconsciously said, "Hey, there is nothing wrong with that."


    "Shut up!" the kidnapper brother said angrily.


    I don''t want to think about their identity, can I say that!


    The expression on Cheng Jing''s face over there was already condensed into frost. If this wasn''t his only son, he would want to kill him now.


    This kid is so naive!


    When you take him away in the future, you must teach him strictly!


    Let him know who is the father!


    Cheng Jing said irritably, "What are you guys doing in a daze? Quickly separate them, I''m going to take someone away!"


    The two kidnappers were doing things with money, so after hearing what Cheng Jing said, one of them came to untie the rope, and then went to drag Xiao Feng.


    The other one controls Xiaoqi.


    When Xiao Feng saw it, he was suddenly anxious, kicked and kicked the kidnapper who was pulling him, and finally used his teeth.


    The kick was okay, but the kid was biting with great effort. The kidnapper''s brother didn''t pay attention and was bitten. The pain caused him to kick Xiao Feng subconsciously.


    It''s a child who is very emotional and doesn''t know how to avoid it.


    Xiao Feng, who was kicked in the abdomen, flew out like a broken doll.


    He hit the ground with a loud sound, motionless.


    "Brother!" Qibao''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    And those who were also confused by this incident included Cheng Jing and another kidnapper brother.


    The kidnapper brother had no time to catch Qibao. After seeing this scene, he immediately cursed his brother, "Are you stupid! What are you doing with that kid!"


    "I, he, he bit me, I, I didn''t pay attention." The kidnapper brother said embarrassingly, and quickly went over to check the child''s condition.


    Cheng Jing went crazy and rushed towards Xiao Feng.


    All three of them squatted in front of Xiao Feng who had passed out, sniffing, and sighed in relief when they learned that the child was still breathing.


    However, although there is still a breath, but the state is particularly bad.


    Dou Da¡¯s cold sweat slowly flowed down his forehead, showing that the kick was really heavy, and it might hurt his spleen and stomach...


    After all, it''s a child, with a delicate body.


    If the liver ruptures, it would be fatal!


    "Hey, what sound?" The kidnapper brother suddenly heard the sound of the ball bouncing on the ground. He turned his head back and looked at the scene before him, and suddenly let out a scream.


    "what!"


    The overwhelming black chess pieces slammed directly at the three people.


    Those chess pieces gently avoided Xiao Feng who was lying on the ground, and then, as if desperately, hit the three people!


    Obviously they are very small chess pieces, but they have great strength. When they hit the body, they will be red stamps, which makes people feel painful!


    "what!"


    In the abandoned warehouse, the screams of three men came and went one after another. This kind of pain was only less serious than cutting the body with a blade.


    There is no direct sight of blood.


    And the weird strength of that chess piece can even break their nose bones!


    Qibao, wearing a white robe with a weird pattern, had already come to Xiao Feng. He quickly poured some water from a white jade bottle and fed it to Xiao Feng...


    Outside, the police have surrounded here.


    However, the first person to appear in the warehouse was Yunze.


    He looked at the horror of the people on the ground, his eyebrows didn''t move, but he walked to Qibao who was holding Xiaofeng, and said slowly, "Qibao, wake up."

 Chapter 1174： Teach Qibao how to beat people

    Qi Bao, with scarlet eyes, slowly raised his head.


    When he looked at the familiar person in front of him and felt the soothing breath of the other person, his scarlet eyes slowly turned back to gold.


    Then, it slowly changed from gold back to black.


    The clothes on his body also returned to their original state.


    "He took the water from the Immortal Pond that you gave, and there is no life-threatening problem." Yunze''s voice was very gentle.


    Qibao nodded.


    Then the next moment, he fainted.


    Yunze held on to the two children, and then waved his hand, and the three men who were beaten so miserably disappeared.


    Even with that, their last memory of the overwhelming chess pieces disappeared.


    Then, Yunze implanted some other memories into them.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be too much trouble. It''s all information about being beaten. It''s just a scene of being beaten by Yunze''s bodyguards instead of being beaten by a bouncer.


    The pain is the same.


    After finishing all this, Yunze called out the square and others who were guarding outside, and told them to deal with this place, **** a few people, and handed it over to the police later, and said that they found the child first and rescued it. child.


    At this time, Xiao Qibao, who was struggling to wake up again, handed a mobile phone to Yunze.


    "There is evidence."


    "Yep."


    Yunze nodded, rubbed Qibao''s hair, and said, "It''s okay, Qibao, you and Xiaofeng are fine, let''s sleep for a while."


    "Well, I just remembered one thing."


    "Ok?"


    "Will my sister be angry?"


    When there were other people, Qibao called sister Lin Rui.


    Yunze thought about it seriously and said, "I will be angry, so that Cheng Jing is miserable."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qibao turned his head and looked at Xiao Feng, whose aura had stabilized, and then passed out completely as he wished.


    It was already evening when Lin Rui saw Qibao.


    Originally, Yunze said that the child would be delivered in the afternoon, but later called her temporarily to explain the situation.


    Lin Rui immediately put aside everything, went to the hospital hurriedly, and saw two children lying on the bed.


    The two hospital beds are next to each other, and the two children are also asleep.


    "They were going to kill Qibao, and then Cheng Jing took Xiaofeng away. In order to protect Qibao, Xiaofeng bit one of the kidnappers. The kidnapper had no control and kicked Xiaofeng¡¯s spleen. Fortunately, Qibao saved him forever. Let Xiao Feng drink the spring water."


    Yunze slowly passed the matter and said it again.


    Lin Rui knew what happened later.


    Qibao went crazy.


    Give Fatty a beating of Cheng Jing and the two kidnappers.


    It''s really fat beat, if Yunze hadn''t used the blind eye spell, he would find that the three people had been beaten into pig heads.


    And Xiao Qi, who used the spell, was regarded as self-protection to save people, so that he was not punished by God.


    He fainted because he exhausted his spiritual power and was too tired.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Lin Rui touched her chin and considered it very seriously, "I will find time to teach Qibao how to beat people."


    This kid, Bai followed her for so long.


    How can beating people be so messy, so much effort and spiritual power.


    Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But at this time, Fang knocked on the door and came in and whispered to Yunze, "Boss, Cheng Li is here, and he''s outside."


    The only son was beaten up and thrown into prison.


    And there is also the mastermind of kidnapping and murder.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult for Cheng Jing to get out.


    Cheng Li was naturally in a hurry, so he came in a hurry.


    He didn''t expect that this matter would be so big!

 Chapter 1175： The family should be neat and tidy

    I also thought about it before, the most is for Lin Jiayun''s family to discover that it was the child they took away. Then they can also say that they missed the child and brought the child to bond.


    At most, he will make some speeches.


    But how can you not go to jail!


    Also, this is great, why is there a murder case?


    Cheng Li almost whitened his hair all night, and hurriedly came to Yunze to intercede.


    However, Yunze did not rush out, but looked at Lin Rui and said, "What is Xiao Rui going to do?"


    "Anyway, if you don''t do it, I will do it myself."


    Lin Rui''s eyes never get into the sand.


    This person Cheng Jing touched her bottom line this time, so he wanted to kill Qibao?


    Although Lin Rui clearly understands that Qibao has the ability to protect itself, Cheng Jing will not succeed.


    But she is still so angry!


    She said indifferently, "Cheng Jing should go to jail and be reunited with Xu Man and Cheng Xiao. The family should be neat, right?"


    Even if it was struck by lightning, Lin Rui was not afraid.


    As long as it didn''t kill the opponent directly, the lightning strikes of other degrees of the law of heaven are almost like tickles to Lin Rui.


    Especially the one who knows that this world is in charge of the laws of heaven, may be her master...


    Don''t worry about it!


    Looking at Lin Rui in anger, Yunze quickly kissed her little hand to comfort him, and said, "Xiao Rui, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Although he knew that Xiao Rui was not afraid of robbery, Yunze also couldn''t bear to be hacked.


    She lost a hair and he felt distressed.


    "Yep."


    The two spoke for a while, and then Yunze went out slowly.


    And the moment he went out, the gentle and warm smile on his face instantly became cold and frosty.


    Fang Ge has been with Yunze for the longest time, and he has witnessed the two bosses merge into one and become one family. In fact, he knows better that no matter which boss it is, it is not easy to mess with.


    Although he also felt that the Cheng family''s father and son were nothing.


    However, I couldn''t help but sympathize with them.


    Who is not good to provoke.


    I just provoke this couple!


    Cheng Li is a lot older here. After waiting outside for a long time, he knew that Yunze was hanging him, but he also dared not speak.


    The position of the Yun family lies there.


    Back then, he was a person who fawned, holding the thigh of the old man Yun Dian.


    What''s more, Yun Ze, the current helm of the Yun family, has more powerful wrists than his grandfather, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    Cheng Li cursed secretly in his heart, how did his son do things like this.


    While facing Yunze''s posture, he placed it lower.


    After seeing Yunze appearing, Cheng Li said sadly, "Young Master Yun, is there any misunderstanding in this? Xiaojing likes Xiaofeng very much, and he will definitely not do anything to harm him."


    "No, Cheng Jing is not going to kill Xiaofeng. The person he is going to kill is Xiaoqi." After Yunze finished speaking, his eyes drooped slightly, "Uncle Cheng, this man is getting old, so don''t worry about it. Now. , There are two roads before your eyes. First, you can follow your Cheng family, you can fight to the end with me, and Yunze will accompany you to the end. Second, you give up your son, and you give up yourself , Find a nursing home to take care of the whole year, and give the things from the Cheng family to your daughters and sons-in-laws."


    After a slight pause, Yunze smiled faintly, "Uncle Cheng is a wise man. He naturally knows how to choose, right? Tomorrow, I will see the result."


    After speaking, Yunze turned and left.


    Only Cheng Li, who was pale and sweaty, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1176： Cheng Jing finished

    Two ways.


    The first way, in the end, the Cheng family would definitely fall into the hands of Yunze.


    No doubt.


    Even the aristocrats of the top ten aristocrats, let alone the Cheng family, even the second-ranked family, is far from the strength to fight with the Yun family.


    Not to mention their home.


    And the second way, even more clearly, is to let Cheng Li distribute the family property to his daughters. When the time comes, the Cheng family''s power will directly weaken, and then they will be kicked out of the top ten.


    Although the door-to-door son-in-law is very respectful to him on the surface, he also gave his child the surname Cheng.


    But Cheng Li knew that they were all selfish, and once the property was distributed, it was really thrown out.


    It''s no longer the Cheng family!


    How can he be willing? !


    But if you don''t do this...maybe in the end, there is nothing left.


    Cheng Li slumped to the ground, and when his men came to support him, they found that his hands and feet were cold.


    But think about it, can it be cold.


    After all, he offended the Yun family.


    Hey.


    Here Cheng Jing is sitting there with his hands handcuffed. I really don''t understand how things have become like this?


    He can be regarded as a person who has experienced many winds and waves, how could he be planted like this?


    It was just the adopted son of the Lin family, how could the Yun family care so much?


    He was puzzled.


    However, no one will explain to him what to do.


    After learning that his father Cheng Li had distributed the family property to his daughter and son-in-law, he went abroad to recuperate, and Cheng Jing was silly.


    "Come on! I want to appeal! I want to appeal!"


    On the one hand, it is from the Yun family.


    On the other hand, the evidence is so strong that the two kidnappers were also recruited, and the Cheng family completely ignored him.


    Waiting for Cheng Jing is a long prison life.


    At this point, the family of three was finally reunited neatly.


    It is also a kind of consummation.


    Since the kidnapping incident, Xiaofeng has been completely disappointed with his biological parents. He was afraid that he would become like them in the future, and then took the initiative to find Lin Zikang.


    "Dad, if I do something wrong in the future, you can criticize and educate me, or hit me! I don''t want to... I don''t want to become a bad person like them in the future."


    Fortunately this time, neither he nor Xiaoqi had an accident.


    But what if?


    Xiao Feng gritted her teeth, feeling scared for a while.


    Lin Zikang is very pleased, the child is not as ignorant as he was when he was young.


    Maybe Xiaofeng still has some shortcomings, but, after all, no one is perfect, and Lin Zikang himself has shortcomings.


    But although there are shortcomings, but can stick to their bottom line.


    Then, it is worthy of him and the whole family to treat this child well.


    Lin Zikang stretched out his big hand, rubbed Xiao Feng''s hair lying on the hospital bed, and said, "That''s OK, then you will be ignorant. I will beat you. If it hurts, you can''t hold grudges."


    When she heard that she was about to be beaten, Xiao Feng choked up, then talked in a low voice, "Dad, insider, can you just tap it then?"


    Lin Zikang couldn''t help being so handsome.


    This kid.


    Now the Lin family have returned to Jincheng. Lin Feng needed to stay in the hospital for a few more days, so Lin Zikang stayed with him.


    As for Xiao Qi, he has nothing to do and is discharged from the hospital.


    But sometimes he would come back to see Lin Feng.


    In a while, he will join Lin Rui to join the team and start filming chess language.


    Xiaofeng was very disappointed after hearing this, but when he thought that his brother was so young, he started working and made money for the family, and he was even more motivated.


    If you want to be discharged early, go back to school early to study.


    It is also quite positive.


    Everyone was happy, and even the day Cheng Jing''s court decision came down, no one cared.

 Chapter 1177： Break up for a minute

    In fact, Cheng Jing would like to thank Xiaoqi that nothing really happened.


    Otherwise, waiting for him may not be in prison.


    May be struck by lightning.


    The only one who is still at large is to take away Qi Hanjiang''s Cang.


    As a great demon who lost all his cultivation and became an ordinary person, Cang was very irritable every day.


    Finally, the assistants who followed him all ran away, and the agent didn''t care about him.


    Mo Ran didn''t let his guard down, but kept sending people to stare at him.


    "I always worry about whether this big demon will have any tricks." After Bai Yi smiled healed, he was alive and kicking again.


    He was paralyzed on the sofa, Ge You, gnawing on an apple, looking very leisurely.


    In comparison, Mo Ran, who was a few years younger than him, was always very calm and calm.


    Pulling his gaze from the ancient book, Mo Ran said, "I plan to visit Master Yun and ask him how to deal with it."


    "Okay, I want to go too!"


    "¡­¡­Fine."


    It happened that Yunze was at Yunyu, so Mo Ran put down the phone and came to Yunyu with a smile.


    Two people are cold and hot.


    A smile was all over his face, like a spring breeze.


    The other one looked ascetic, not disturbing others, but more attractive to approach.


    Even if he walked in the Yunyu Building with many handsome men and beauties, he was not inferior at all. Luo Huacheng also knew two people, and he took them directly to the president''s office.


    While on the elevator, Luo Huacheng smiled and said to Mo Ran, "Mr. Mo, are you interested in developing in the entertainment industry?"


    "No."


    Simple, straightforward and decisive.


    It''s also very ink-dyed.


    Luo Huacheng was also not angry, anyway, he was chatting too.


    Bai smiled while standing next to Mo Ran, his neck tilted, and asked Luo Huacheng curiously, "Manager Luo, why don''t you ask me, am I not handsome in black?"


    "No, you are too old."


    "..."


    The shocked Bai smiled, the pressure of the whole person was very low, so angry, but what they said was the truth.


    More importantly, Luo Huacheng is Senior Yun''s pro-cousin, and he can''t even retaliate if he gets angry.


    Obviously, the last one is the point.


    When the elevator''s destination arrived, Bai Yixiao was about to hang on Mo Ran, he said very lowly, "Black Earth, am I old?"


    "Ok."


    "...Stop dating for a minute!"


    Seeing Bai Yixiao''s frenzy, Mo Ran thought about that for a minute, and some smiles leaked from the corners of his mouth.


    He nodded, "Okay."


    Bai smiled:...


    Seeing the interaction between the two people, Luo Huacheng didn''t show any expressions. He led them to Yunze''s office and left.


    Just kidding, a lot of work today.


    He has to finish quickly so that he can visit Xiaoyezi.


    Here Chen Qi has already poured coffee and milk for Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao.


    After Yun Ze let Chen Qi out, he raised his head and said, "You are here to ask me how to deal with Qi Hanjiang''s affairs, right?"


    "Yes. He is now regarded as an ordinary human, so we can''t directly attack him. After he became Qi Hanjiang, he didn''t hurt anyone. However, he has fought against this monster before, and the opponent is very cunning. I am worried that the opponent will still have it. What''s next."


    Mo Ran felt that every time he talked to Yunze, he was very stressed.


    Even if the other party looks calm and calm, and on the surface, he is a few years younger than him.


    But Mo Ran never dared to look down upon this senior.


    "During this time, you are optimistic about him. After a while, let him participate in Yunyu''s reality show."

 Chapter 1178： Sticking to people day by day

    This time, not only Bai Yi smiled, even Mo Ran didn''t understand it.


    Let Qi Hanjiang come to the reality show?


    Isn''t it possible that he intends to introduce the big demon into the entertainment circle, so that he will restrain his evil spirit and work hard in the entertainment circle?


    Well, obviously this kind of guess is not reliable.


    Mo Ran just thought for a while and took it back.


    She smiled in vain or looked confused.


    And Mo Ran nodded and said, "Well, I will send someone to keep an eye on him during this time."


    "Well, hard work."


    "No, it''s not hard."


    Yunze looked at Mo Ran with a serious look, remembering that the other party had completely taken over the non-special group, and was conscientiously maintaining the relationship between the ascetics and ordinary people.


    Yunze thought for a while and said, "Here are a few addresses. These antique shops are all under my name. Then, you can send someone to take over."


    Ink dyed for a moment.


    Yunze smiled and said, "The people who are in charge of these antique shops are all related to Taoism. Some have entered Taoism. You can select and see what they are suitable for. And some have not started yet, you can also go. Pick and guide."


    Mo Ran stood up excitedly.


    Yunze smiled faintly.


    After Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao left, Yunze sat on the boss chair and picked up the file next to him.


    Daoist things in this world must be done by people like Mo Ran, who are talented and responsible.


    Therefore, Yunze left some of the connections and things accumulated in this plane over the years to Mo Ran.


    As for him, from beginning to end, there is only Master in his heart.


    In fact, Mo Ran came to ask him for help this time, which was somewhat interesting, hoping that he could host the Dao Men Fei Special Group.


    Mo Ran had approached Lin Rui before but was rejected by Lin Rui.


    This time... Before even speaking, Yunze refused.


    Mo Ran, who had left Yunyu, raised his head in the car and looked at Yunyu Building.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    All smart people. Therefore, before he said, Yunze knew what was going on, and he changed hands and gave him and the non-special group a big gift.


    Mo Stain understood instantly.


    See through, don¡¯t tell.


    Bai Yi smiled a little unclear, so he also raised his head together with Mo Ran and looked at the high-rise buildings, and said with emotion, "Why did Senior Yun give us so many things all at once? Also, he is so amazing, why would he rather be such a rich man? Where is the idler?"


    Mo Ran did not rush to speak.


    Bai Yixiao continued to talk, "Sometimes, I even feel that whether it is Master Lin or Senior Yun, it seems that they are not people in our world."


    In fact, they are all too good.


    There was some temperature in the ink dyed eyes.


    He sighed, "So that''s it."


    "what?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go busy. Qi Hanjiang needs to send more people, and then the addresses given by Senior Yun, we are going to visit."


    "Oh."


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiao is a big-hearted person, and didn''t think deeply.


    Only at the moment before the car started, Mo Ran was sure in his heart that Master Lin and Senior Yun did not belong to their world.


    Therefore, I won''t interfere too much in their sect affairs.


    Although they didn''t directly contact, Mo Ran knew that they had done too much for them.


    Is their benefactor.


    After finishing his work here, Yunze sent a WeChat message to Lin Rui who was filming abroad.


    "Good morning, wife."


    There is a time difference between the two places. When Lin Rui saw this message, he was having breakfast.


    Her eyebrows twitched.


    Since the two people got married, Aze has been clinging to each other day by day.

 Chapter 1179： Master is most important to me

    Although this Aze made Lin Rui a little strange, he quickly got used to it.


    Even myself has some changes.


    It was a change that made Lin Rui feel comfortable, so he soon adapted.


    Lin Rui: Well, are you still busy these two days?


    Yunze: Busy.


    Yunze: Busy thinking about his wife.


    Lin Rui:...


    Yun Ze was very satisfied with his master and wife every time he could only send an ellipsis. He teased for a while before he talked about the matter of Mo Ran.


    Lin Rui saw that he was talking about business, and his mentality that he was about to be disintegrated did it stabilize.


    Lin Rui: Those are the ones you left when you looked for me before.


    Lin Rui: Both Moran and non-special teams were given, don''t you feel a pity?


    Yunze: I have found you, and everything else is something outside of my body to me.


    Yunze: ^_^Master is the most important to me.


    Lin Rui almost couldn''t hold the phone steady. Now she felt a little conditioned when she heard Aze say the word master.


    Next to Ouyang Qian looked at Lin Rui worriedly and said, "Rui Rui, are you okay? The filming arrangements these days are quite intensive. Or, I will communicate with the director so that you can rest?"


    Lin Rui doesn''t have too many pictures in the movie, but she has to cooperate with other characters. She herself has to return to China to shoot chess.


    So on this itinerary, the arrangements are super tight.


    With such a tight arrangement, even a male artist with particularly good physical strength cannot adjust it.


    For this reason, the director has repeatedly confirmed with Lin Rui.


    After all, he is very optimistic about this little eastern girl, but he doesn''t want her to be tired.


    Lin Rui ignored the words Yunze sent on the phone, and returned to the calm and calm Rui Ge.


    She said, "It''s okay, just follow the previous agreement."


    "Oh, OK." Ouyang Qian worried about Lin Rui, but in fact, she also believed in Lin Rui more.


    All along, as long as Lin Rui said, he will definitely do it.


    She has gradually begun to take over the work of some agents now, because there are more and more things in Luohua City.


    After all, he has to manage all the agents of Yunyu.


    Another point is...


    Ouyangqian whispered, "Rui Rui, Luo Ge said, I will find you an assistant to take care of some chores. Then I will let me start taking over the affairs of the agent. Let me say, he is spending time to talk. In love."


    Luo Huacheng and Ye Chuan announced their love affair in a high-profile manner. Fans may not know who Luo Huacheng is, and then one after another went online to check.


    As a result, everyone was confused.


    This turned out to be the top management of Yunyu.


    Still Yun Shao''s pro-cousin!


    Although the two people are quite a bit older, there is still a kind of uncle love that is still popular, and Luo Huacheng did not have any black **** scandal before, so most of Ye Chuan''s fans accepted this love affair easily.


    However, some of the mother fans of Little Ye Zi, but watching Ye Chuan grow up little by little in the play, their requirements for Luohuacheng are much more demanding, and even organized a group of mothers of Little Ye Zi to take charge of supervision.


    Squatting on the Internet all day to see if Luohua City has any black material.


    After all, Yunyu has so many beautiful female artists, in case this high-level has some unspoken rules or something.


    As for Ye Chuan''s parents, it was even more difficult.


    But who is Luo Huacheng, the gold broker in the industry, exquisite.


    The only people in this life who can''t handle it are probably Yunze and his wife.


    He wouldn''t be ashamed of anyone else.

 Chapter 1180： She misses Aze too

    Therefore, Luo Huacheng had afternoon tea with Ye Chuan''s parents and chatted for a long time.


    After he left, Ye father and mother Ye gave Luohuacheng a dazzling praise.


    At that time even Ye Chuan himself was stunned.


    "The two of them are quite suitable together." Lin Rui said.


    She had heard from Aze before that the feelings of the two people would be entangled endlessly. If they were not able to be together this time, they would be able to meet again after twelve years.


    Gee, twelve years later, how old Luo is.


    Not as good as now.


    However, no one around you can intervene in things like feelings, not even your biological parents.


    Because two people are suitable or not, only each other knows.


    Lin Rui put his chin on one hand and looked at the scenery outside the glass window.


    Been going abroad for many days.


    She missed Aze too.


    "I will not accept foreign announcements and dramas in the future."


    Ouyangqian paused, looked up at Lin Rui, and found that she didn''t mean to explain, so she didn''t ask.


    But she herself agreed.


    Well, then you can not be separated from the silly house in the house.


    Everyone is busy, what is Xiao Qibao doing?


    He was following a white-haired chess player in front of him, wide-eyed.


    Chess is about to start shooting recently, Zhang Feng is actually quite busy. However, after he played chess with Qibao, he was surprised by Qibao''s chess skills.


    He is a person who loves chess, otherwise, he would not know how to make chess.


    So when Zhang Feng was chatting with his old friend, he couldn''t help but sigh, saying that he had found a little genius who played chess, and his old friends must not be able to play that child.


    The old friend couldn''t hold back his face, so he said that he would come and meet the kid for a while.


    Zhang Feng satirized his old friend and would definitely be ashamed, but on the other hand he called Yunze first to ask if it would work.


    Yunze agreed to this matter only after Lin Rui and Qibao himself agreed.


    So there is the scene above.


    Qibao easily won the sixty or seventy-year-old grandfather five games, and then said seriously, "Grandpa Gao, do you still want to play?"


    Grandpa Gao said he didn''t want to go anymore.


    But after losing so thoroughly, the old face couldn''t hold back.


    In fact, Qibao originally wanted to let him, whoever made this old man really have some ability. After Qibao gave two steps, he decisively discovered the problem and sternly taught Xiao Qibao.


    What can Xiao Qibao do?


    Can only win.


    After losing two more games in a row, Old Man Gao rubbed his eyebrows, worried that if he went down, his blood pressure would rise.


    He took a sip of tea, and then said, "Hey, I''m old and useless, and I''ll be tired after playing chess. Or come here today."


    "OK, all right."


    Qibao nodded obediently.


    Except for the fact that the losing streak made people faceless, Old Man Gao was also impressed by Qibao''s chess skills.


    But this kid is also very smart and cute.


    So the old man who regretted his talent said, "Little Qi, you are very talented in this area, don''t waste it."


    "Hmm."


    As an elder, chatting for a while, he healed the trauma of losing chess in Gao''s heart.


    Then he happily recommended Xiao Qi to join a club and said, "When you go, you can give me my name. If you have time, you can go to the next rounds. Hey, there are many talented people in there. Young man, I think you will like it."


    Not to mention, Xiao Qi really shines.


    Zombie chess, can you not like playing chess?

 Chapter 1181： Be despised

    When I heard that there are many masters, and even some international players will go there, Qibao is even more happy.


    Gearing up, eager to try.


    When Zhang Feng came in, he was shocked to find that the old and young had become a year-end relationship.


    You know, my old friend is super arrogant and has a very high vision.


    But this also proves that Lin Qi is indeed a Go genius.


    The language of chess is about to start shooting, so Zhang Feng Dao also supports Qibao to go to the club and fight with those masters.


    Once Qibao has left his name in front of those masters, after the words of chess are broadcast in the future, this will be a natural promotional point!


    The kind that doesn''t cost much!


    You can get a lot of publicity without spending much money, which is simply not great.


    Zhang Feng likes it so much!


    Therefore, when Lin Rui was filming abroad, Qibao was more busy, and Luo Huacheng was a little worried about going to play chess with people all day long, and then asked Zheng Yi to accompany Qibao.


    As a ten thousand-year-old otaku Zheng Yi, this is how he left the house.


    Anyway, my wife is not at home, she eats takeaways by herself every day, very pitiful...


    Follow Xiaoqi to play chess, at least don''t worry about food!


    When Yunze heard that Zheng Yi was with Qibao, he was relieved that even if he couldn''t recognize each other, Qibao and the big brother would definitely get along very happily.


    However, when Zheng Yi accompanied Qibao to the club that Gao Lao said for the first time, he was turned away.


    Even if Gao Lao''s name was mentioned, the other party still hesitated.


    The man said, "You wait, I have to call to check."


    Qibao''s smile is cute and cute on the surface, but in fact, there is already a dark cloud in his heart.


    Zheng Yi is very upset. It takes so long for a phone check?


    It''s been more than 20 minutes, still not letting in?


    He turned his head and said to Qibao, "Little Qi, or let''s go."


    "No, since it''s here, I have to kill a few games before leaving." Qibao raised a big smile, the corners of his mouth raised very high.


    The staff next to him couldn''t help showing a look of disdain again.


    I don''t know which child of a wealthy family in the end, relied on that he could play a game of Go, and even dared to come to their front door to make an axe.


    Among other things, even the staff of this club and the cleaning aunt can play Go.


    How can it be a place where a kid comes to play?


    One of the staff members really couldn''t hold back, and said with a sneer, "Little brother, if you want to play, you can go out and turn left and take the 15-minute bus to the playground.


    This staff member is about twenty years old, youthful and beautiful. She is also a Go fan and has participated in many competitions. She is still a top student in school.


    Even though she is so good, she can only join this club as an ordinary staff member.


    Moreover, she had only gotten this job after passing five stages and fighting six generals.


    So, just now, when I heard this little boy blatantly saying that he was going to kill a few games, he couldn''t help but speak up.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not. Elder Gao and his secretary over there couldn''t get through.


    The staff there was obviously perfunctory and didn''t intend to let them in. Zheng Yi was really furious. He picked up his mobile phone and went to call Zhang Dao.


    Only Xiao Qibao stood there, looked at this staff member, smiled sweetly, and said, "Sister, I think you are very good, can you accompany me to the next game of chess?"

 Chapter 1182： Who cry

    The staff was pleased by Qibao''s powerful expression.


    She coughed lightly and said, "I can accompany you to the next set, but I can only sit in the rest position next to the hall."


    "Okay, thank you sister." Qibao raised a sweet smile.


    This woman''s plan is to play with this child, quickly end the fight, and then let the child retreat.


    This is not his playground!


    Others didn''t disagree, but some people persuaded this woman that you shouldn''t be too cruel, in case this child is some relative of the old man.


    They can enter the club and only recognize chess, regardless of your background.


    But as much as you need to save some face for Gao Lao


    The woman vowed to say, "Don''t worry, I will not cry him."


    After Zheng Yi made the call, he said that Zhang Feng could not contact the elderly for the time being, and suggested that they should come back first and come back next time.


    As a result, when he turned his head, he saw that Xiao Qi had already played chess with someone.


    When Zheng Yi came over, the woman had already lost.


    She looked surprised.


    "How can it be?!"


    However, Qibao calmly collected the pieces and picked up his black pieces one by one.


    He raised his head, the innocent smile on his face was a bit less, which made people look a little deserted.


    "Auntie, you can''t even kill a child, why do you still have the face to stay here?"


    I called my big sister sweetly a moment ago, and now I call my aunt.


    The woman was so angry.


    She was shocked, feeling that she had lost her adult, gritted her teeth and said, "This round is not counted! You must be lucky!"


    "Oh, then another one."


    Another game, lost.


    Here''s another one.


    Lost again.


    The young woman cried and ran away. Other staff members who did not believe in evil immediately sat opposite Qibao.


    There were a total of eight staff members on duty in the club lobby that day, and seven of them were all defeated by Qibao...and they were all quick defeats!


    Only the last group leader is left.


    Just when the team leader was sitting across from Qibao in a cold sweat, his intercom rang.


    After he heard what the boss said in the walkie-talkie, he was amnesty.


    The group leader said to Qibao, "This kid, you are tired too. I will take you upstairs to the lounge to rest for a while and eat something. Later, if you still want to play chess, I will help you arrange a master. Okay?"


    Is this done?


    Qibao said with a smile, "Okay, thank you brother."


    When he was not allowed to go up just now, the kid called his uncle, and now he let him go up, he called his brother.


    The group leader and the others murmured in their hearts. Whose child is this? He is really a little ancestor!


    But speaking, this kid''s chess skill is really high.


    This is the genius who cultivated.


    When Qibao and Zheng Yi were finally sent up, the staff in the lobby were still talking.


    Suddenly, a female staff member suddenly realized, "I remember where I saw this child...Isn''t this, the flower girl at Shao Yun''s wedding?!"


    With Yunze''s permission, some photos of the wedding were revealed.


    Naturally, some have Qibao''s figure.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    My God, is this kid from the Yun family?


    Here, Qibao is eating sweet cookies carelessly, with a good appetite.


    Zheng Yi said with emotion, "Fortunately, you are a child and you are not angry."


    "Who said I''m not angry?"


    He wasn''t a real kid, and Qibao could see clearly what the other party had just made things difficult and looked down upon.


    Originally, at this club, he just wanted to find someone who can play chess and practice his hands.


    But now...


    He wants to abuse everyone here to the point of crying!

 Chapter 1183： Shocked the whole club

    It was two hours before Zhang Feng here contacted Gao.


    It turned out that Elder Gao went abroad. After turning his mobile phone into flight mode, he forgot to adjust it back when he got off the plane.


    Old man Gao values ??Xiao Qi very much, so he immediately called the club manager himself.


    Although Gao Lao''s chess skills are not particularly high, he is very old and is still an old member of the club.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t directly ask Qibao to join him by mentioning his name.


    However, the club manager was silent for a long time after receiving the call from Gao.


    Elder Gao said eagerly, "I didn''t think about this matter well. If it wasn''t for me to go abroad in a hurry, I should take the kid directly. I tell you, that kid is a Go genius. Training and learning will probably be even more difficult in the future."


    "I know," the manager of the club rubbed his face with one hand, his face indifferent, "I just lost to him three sets in a row. Oh, by the way, that little guy is already a diamond card member of our club."


    Elder Gao:...


    He is a gold member!


    The Go club, which only values ??chess skills, judges what level of membership card the opponent can hold based on the winning rate.


    Although Gao Lao is a gold card, he has also been a gold card for many years.


    The highest level is the black card, and no one has obtained it currently.


    The standard for a black card is that the entire club has no rivals.


    And Qibao has obtained the Diamond Card in less than a day, which is already quite a powerful existence!


    After all, many members of the club are still abroad and have not rushed back.


    Elder Gao hung up the phone in a complicated mood, and finally let out a long sigh.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward.


    In the following period, Qibao took Zheng Yi to the club to report to the club almost every day before the speech of Chess started.


    As for those masters in the club, naturally they also knew that such a little master had come, and they found time to come and fight with him.


    When Lin Rui knew about this, he was very calm.


    Yun Ze sighed, "This kid is really suffocated."


    After all, the uncomfortable person for the first thousand years was not Axing alone.


    Now that everything is settled, both Lin Rui and Yunze are willing to provide better resources for Qibao to do whatever he wants.


    At this moment, something happened to the Jincheng Lin family.


    It turned out that the Jiang family shuddered at the end of the Cheng family.


    The outside world didn''t know, but people like them knew that the Cheng family moved the Lin family, so they were taken care of by the Yun family.


    I thought that their family still wanted to marry the Cheng family and did something like that to the Lin family.


    Patriarch Jiang, who was very guilty, brought his elderly mother to the door.


    At first, Mrs. Jiang was indeed the one who loved Jiang Yuan the most, but then that happened.


    Han''s heart is easy.


    But it''s hard to get warm again.


    When the Jiang family came, they brought many gifts, not to mention, and the trembling old lady Jiang.


    The old lady Lin was a little dazed when she saw this posture.


    At this time, only the female relatives were at home, and the two brothers Lin Zikang and Lin Zijian also got news and were rushing home from the company.


    Fang Yuluo was pregnant, and he shouldn''t have come down at this time.


    But as soon as she saw that Mrs. Lin was a little bit unruly, she didn''t even dare to say anything if she was timid.


    And sister-in-law Jiang Yuan has a depressed and complicated look.


    Fang Yuluo slowly walked downstairs.

 Chapter 1184： Lin family, protect shortcomings

    Fang Yuluo asked Uncle Zhong to help take the gift, arrange for the servant to make tea, and then said to the old lady Jiang generously, "Old lady, come from afar, too tired, sit down and rest first."


    Old Mrs. Jiang was getting old, and she was flying again by plane and car. Her expression was not very good at this time.


    Moreover, this old lady is also a very picky person, she was also the eldest of the family.


    She naturally knew that the person who was speaking was the second daughter-in-law of the Lin family... It was said that she had been missing for a few years and then came back again, but she was from an orphanage and had no background.


    The biggest credit is probably the birth of Lin Rui.


    The old lady Jiang looked unhappy, she didn''t even look at Fang Yuluo, turned her head and said to Jiang Yuan politely, "Yuanyuan, you are a sister-in-law, why are you still in the Lin family?"


    Originally, when facing her parents, Jiang Yuan could already be calm.


    But Jiang Yuan really couldn''t help but feel the love for her grandma at this size.


    But all the hesitations and contradictions in the bottom of my heart, after hearing those words of grandma, made Jiang Yuan''s heart calm down instantly.


    At the same time, it is also a kind of ease.


    She calmly said, "Yuluo is better than me. Naturally, she is in charge of this family. Our Lin family have no objection. You outsiders are even less qualified to say anything."


    "You!" The old lady Jiang stared with anger.


    The Patriarch of the Jiang family nearby said quickly, "Mom, drink some water first."


    Old lady Jiang knew that her granddaughter was chilling with herself, but she never wanted to hear something like that.


    Outsiders, how come they become outsiders! ?


    In fact, Jiang Yuan naturally wanted to reconcile with her family. When her father and grandma showed up, her silence was actually hope and expectation in her heart.


    Human hearts are grown in flesh.


    Who can be really ruthless.


    But now it seems that my father and their thoughts may be different from hers.


    And after living in the Lin family for so long, Jiang Yuan increasingly regarded them as her relatives.


    Therefore, when grandma said that when the rain fell, she couldn''t help maintaining it.


    The Lin family all protect shortcomings.


    Fang Yuluo''s heart was naturally warm too, she knew that Jiang Yuan was defending herself.


    But Fang Yuluo felt that Jiang Yuan shouldn''t let Jiang Yuan come to the Mingjiang family by herself. That would be too cruel for Jiang Yuan.


    So she turned around and looked at the Jiang family, her eyes calm but with an aura that could not be ignored.


    Fang Yuluo said, "Mr. Jiang, you came to our Lin family this time. Didn''t you come to tell us how to steward the Lin family?"


    This is even more rude.


    Patriarch Jiang''s face sank, but when he thought of his purpose, there was also the Cheng family that had fallen apart.


    He suppressed his anger and said, "Xiaoyuan gave birth to a child. We came here to see her and the child. In addition, there are some business matters, I want to talk to Lin Zikang.


    The implication is that I have nothing to say to you, you are a woman, and you should shut up.


    Fang Yuluo was not angry either, she smiled softly and said, "Oh, that''s it. Then you have to wait a while before Zi Kang will be able to come back."


    Patriarch Jiang''s punch hit the cotton directly.


    The old lady Lin who was terribly scared next to her suddenly straightened her back when she saw it.


    Well, her daughter-in-law is amazing.


    Just a few words to press down the conflict that is about to break out!


    But here, the old lady Jiang still looked at Jiang Yuan sadly and disappointedly. How could this girl become less and less sensible.


    After so long, why do you still remember your family''s grudges?

 Chapter 1185： Sorry, we have no rules.

    However, Mrs. Jiang thinks she is an elder, and she should not have the same knowledge as the junior.


    Besides, although Yuanyuan went abroad at a young age, she grew up in front of her when she was young.


    Old Mrs. Jiang decided to forget the rudeness of the girl just now, then she calmed her tone and said to Jiang Yuan, "By the way, Yuanyuan, I haven''t seen the child yet, take it out and show it to me."


    After all, I''m used to being aloof, so the old lady''s tone, even if it''s much softened, still has a command tone.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t want to take Guoguo out.


    Not to mention, the child just fell asleep, it is not good to wake up the child.


    Besides, Jiang Yuan is already very disappointed with her family and she doesn''t trust her at all.


    Where can they look after children?


    It is better to resolve the contradiction first.


    Mrs. Lin''s thoughts are even more straightforward, what if these people come to grab her Guoguo!


    Although she was very anxious, the counseling old lady Lin still did not dare to speak.


    Just when Jiang Yuan was about to refuse, Fang Yuluo had already said warmly, "Guoguo has fallen asleep. This child is not feeling well for the past two days, and it will not be easy to fall asleep. Or, it will be next time. Look."


    Jiang Yuan looked at Fang Yuluo gratefully.


    The old lady Jiang directly exploded.


    She angrily said, "I''m talking to my granddaughter, have I asked you!"


    Fang Yuluo is neither humble nor overbearing, but still looks gentle and gentle.


    She said, "I don''t know when you treated your sister-in-law as your granddaughter or when you were not your relatives. I only know that I am the mistress of this house and I have the right to speak. And your old man is just a guest. ."


    Old Mrs. Lin looked at her second daughter-in-law''s anger, and suddenly felt a sense of deja vu.


    Cough.


    When the second daughter-in-law married in, she still made things difficult for others.


    However, now that Feng Shui turns around, I am still very happy when I see others suffer.


    Old lady Jiang was so angry that she stood up, "You are too unruly!"


    "We are a small family, there are no rules, please forgive me." Fang Yuluo still smiled softly.


    Patriarch Jiang, who was next to him, looked upset.


    What daughter-in-law did Lin Zikang look for? How can you talk to the elderly like this!


    He sneered and said, "Mrs. Lin, no matter what, my mother is an old man. You are too much to talk like that."


    "It is true that the elderly should be respected. But the premise is that the other party must be respectable elderly. After all, there are some buses now, those elderly people who are clamoring for young people to give up their seats, grab seats faster than young people. Well, don''t you think?"


    Where did Patriarch Jiang take a bus?


    But it does not prevent his expression from getting worse and worse.


    The old lady Jiang over there was so angry that her blood pressure was about to rise, she said angrily, "Just your daughter-in-law, who is placed in our Jiang family, she has long been dismissed!"


    You still have a break? When is this old age?


    Fang Yuluo was still not angry. She smiled and said, "Oh, is it? That''s because your Jiang family has a bad vision. My mother-in-law has a good vision, right?"


    The old lady Lin, who had always been the background board, was suddenly called, and she was a little bit confused.


    But the daughter-in-law praised herself as good, so of course it would be fine.


    So Mrs. Lin straightened her back and said, "Of course I have a good vision, and the Lin family have a good vision!"


    Mrs. Lin said this beautifully.


    Do you dare to say that the Lin family has a bad vision?


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. After all, their daughter is attracted to Yunze and Yunze is still together. If you say that they have a bad vision, doesn¡¯t it mean that Yun Shao is not good?

 Chapter 1186： Sprinkle dog food, blind people

    Not to mention other people, even Jiang Yuan, who was originally very depressed and depressed, couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Yuluo looked at Mrs. Lin and affirmed, "Mom, you are right."


    The praised old lady Lin was happier.


    In contrast, the faces of the Jiang family are like charcoal.


    As soon as Lin Zikang hurried back, he saw that his wife had controlled the scene well with just one person.


    It really deserves to be his wife Lin Zikang.


    I felt happy in my heart, but Lin Zikang walked over quickly and ignored the Jiang family. He immediately looked at Fang Yuluo with concern, helped her and said, "Yuluo, don''t be angry, I will feel bad when I am angry of."


    With the baby still pregnant, Fang Yuluo certainly wouldn''t make herself angry.


    She nodded obediently, smiled and said, "Well."


    The Jiang family was immediately blinded by this scene, the dog food was too choking!


    Lin Zikang, are you blind? Didn''t you see that they are going to be mad at this place? Why don''t you ignore them when you come in, and just ask his wife!


    lack of manners!


    The family has no tutor!


    Old lady Jiang was already shaking with anger!


    But Jiang Yuan knew that although her grandmother was very old, she was pampered and well-behaved over the years. Maybe she was better than the old lady Lin who practiced Tai Chi all the time.


    Today''s outburst, it is impossible to get out of anger.


    But self-esteem must have been a strong blow.


    Jiang Yuan turned her head again and looked at Fang Yuluo, her eyes soft.


    She was not a weak person, but when facing the elders of her family, she would be a little uncomfortable after all, and Fang Yuluo was so smart and considerate that she didn''t want her to frustrate her family.


    That''s why today''s scene is here.


    The more Jiang Yuan has contact with Fang Yuluo, the more she understands why Lin Zikang loves his wife so much and why their daughter is so smart.


    There is a reason.


    Here Patriarch Jiang still retains the last point of reason, and he keeps in mind the purpose of coming this time.


    After all, compared with anything, it will never be less important than their Jiang family.


    So he took a deep breath and said to Lin Zikang, "Mr. Lin, I have business matters and want to talk to you alone."


    Lin Zikang saw that his wife was okay, and his mother was okay, and he had calmed down.


    Knowing the confrontation just now, my family did not suffer.


    Ok.


    He nodded politely and distantly, "Okay."


    Patriarch Jiang nodded slightly and let out a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Lin Zikang would not know good or bad, so he shut them out in a few words.


    It seems that Lin Zikang still knows the general idea.


    On the other side, Patriarch Jiang asked his mother to go back to the hotel to rest first, because the old man was very old.


    In fact, bringing the old lady here, he originally wanted to play the emotional card.


    Unexpectedly, a few words from the old lady directly caused a Wang bomb to the house.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    This emotional card can''t go on, so it''s better to let the old lady go back to the hotel, otherwise he will explode over there before he finishes talking with Lin Zikang.


    Then they would have lost everything!


    In fact, Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she couldn''t stay any longer. In her opinion, none of the Lin family could be on the table!


    If Yun Shao can see their daughter, it must be their ancestor''s grave that smoked!


    Also, the girl probably has a good face. When the days are long, she will definitely be rejected by the Yun family!


    But she didn''t care how much the Lin family woman couldn''t get on the stage.


    But her family Yuanyuan is still here.


    Old Mrs. Jiang thought to herself, that is my granddaughter after all, I can''t see her being broken by those Lin family women!

 Chapter 1187： Which side is the family?

    Old Mrs. Jiang said, "Yuanyuan, I want to chat with you alone."


    At this time, Lin Zijian also rushed back. After he heard it, he looked at his wife Jiang Yuan worriedly.


    In addition, the Lin family, including Mrs. Lin, also looked at Jiang Yuan.


    As long as Jiang Yuan herself is unwilling to chat with Old Lady Jiang alone, they will speak out immediately and will never let Jiang Yuan be bullied.


    Seeing the concerned eyes of the Lin family, contrast the indifferent eyes of father and grandma on the other side.


    Jiang Yuan felt sour.


    Which side is the family?


    Blood relationship may no longer be important.


    Is not it.


    But some things will come after all.


    And some stubbornness, after all, I have to speak for myself.


    Her heart also calmed down, neither sad nor happy.


    Jiang Yuan nodded to the Lin family first, and then gently said to Mrs. Jiang, "Grandma, let''s go to the small living room next door to talk."


    "also."


    Although the Lin family was also a villa, from the critical eyes of the old lady Jiang, this family was far inferior to the Jiang family.


    However, given that the other party is now married to the Yun family, let''s bear with this upstart family.


    Yes, compared with the Jiang family''s past generations, Lin Zikang''s self-made family is like a nouveau riche.


    Old lady Jiang has always looked down upon.


    Seeing her condescending look, Mrs. Lin snorted twice, very upset.


    When Patriarch Jiang and Lin Zikang went to chat alone, and Mrs. Jiang followed Jiang Yuan to the small living room next door, Mrs. Lin chuckled and complained to the second daughter-in-law next to her.


    "This old lady is so arrogant, she makes her go out of the palace like the Queen Mother, who does she think she is!"


    Fang Yuluo dared to speak out only when she knew her mother-in-law was timid and everyone was gone.


    I didn''t dare to say a few words just now.


    But being timid has the advantage of being timid. After this time of getting along, Fang Yuluo knew better how to get along with his mother-in-law.


    She nodded, and said angrily with the same enemy, "Well, it''s too hard to get along with, mother-in-law, it''s better for you."


    Old Mrs. Lin, who was praised by her daughter-in-law again, felt very happy in her heart, then coughed and said, "Hey, good to you, this is not what it should be. By the way, Yuluo, you are now heavy, and you were still talking there just now. After so many words, don''t be tired, go upstairs and rest."


    The aggressive Jiang family left, and the courage of Mrs. Lin returned and immediately returned to normal.


    While letting Fang Yuluo go back to her room to rest, she went to the kitchen and asked her aunt to make something delicious for Yuluo at noon.


    Fang Yuluo nodded, pursed his lips, and went upstairs to his room to rest.


    At the same time, Patriarch Jiang said to Lin Zikang, ¡°Zikang, I¡¯m older than you and a generation older than you, so I¡¯ll just call you Zikang. Everything before is just a misunderstanding, after all, you I also know that we are also good for our family."


    Play the family card when you come up.


    Screaming so affectionately?


    Lin Zikang smiled, but he was already mad in his heart.


    He smiled and said, "Of course, parents are for the good of their children. No one can do that for their own benefit and sacrifice their children, right?"


    Family Master Jiang:...


    Is this kid mocking him?


    It''s not a thing, just like a fox, he smiles when he speaks.


    So even if Patriarch Jiang touched a soft nail, he had to act in a way that he didn''t understand, laughed twice, and did not continue to answer the topic.

 Chapter 1188： Got another soft nail

    After a confrontation, he knew that Lin Zikang was not such a foolish person, so Patriarch Jiang simply said directly, "That''s right, no matter what, our two families are also relatives. The previous thing was a misunderstanding, you see, can Can''t it be written off? I heard that you are also developing some business in the Imperial City. If there are parts that overlap with the Jiang family, you can also come to us."


    Lin Zikang immediately understood.


    The other party knew about the Cheng family, so he came to the Lin family to find out.


    Although it meant to show softness, there was no attitude of softening.


    It may be that he is used to being aloof, or it may be that he never looked down upon him from the Lin family.


    A dim light flashed across his eyes, and Lin Zikang still smiled and said, "The previous thing, if the sister-in-law didn¡¯t mind, we wouldn¡¯t mind. And this relative, there are distant relatives and close relatives, it depends on what happened. Yes, Mr. Jiang, don''t you think?"


    Patriarch Jiang''s face was half red, and he smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    Lin Zikang continued, "In terms of business, there is no overlap. If there is a need, the Yun Family will help me. But thank you Jiang Family Patriarch for your kindness."


    Very insincere.


    Oh, who is rare?


    Who wouldn''t say the scene? But what Lin Zikang said is also true.


    My son-in-law is No. 1 in the Imperial City. If I really have something to do, I will definitely find my son-in-law. Why bother to ask you for help?


    Patriarch Jiang received another soft nail, and he didn''t even know how to continue.


    This Lin Zikang is really a character.


    Not the kind of ordinary no-brainer upstart.


    Still a little brainy.


    Although he was stunned, the Jiang family was unhappy, but he always regarded everything in the Jiang family more importantly than anything else.


    For the Jiang family...


    Patriarch Jiang decided in his heart that in the future, he must not be guilty with Lin Zikang, and nothing else, there was such a powerful son-in-law standing behind him.


    After some weighing, Patriarch Jiang''s mood also calmed down.


    He understands, whether the other party will be held accountable, it all depends on Yuanyuan''s attitude.


    Next, they just have to play the emotional card with Yuanyuan.


    Let Yuanyuan have time to go home and walk around, and the two families will be relatives. Of course, they will take the initiative to release their kindness.


    In this way, what will happen to the Jiang family in the future, can you still go to the Yun family through the Lin family?


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Jiang relaxed, and his tone became calmer.


    He said, "Brother, although you are a lot younger than me, we are still in a generational age, but I feel like you have met at first sight. If you are a character like you, if you are in the imperial city, your development will definitely be greater."


    Lin Zikang''s face still has an impeccable expression, making people unable to see the joy and anger.


    Patriarch Jiang thought that the two sides had put aside their prejudices and got closer.


    He continued to praise Lin Zikang, "Brother Zikang, look at you, you are a talented person, and you are still young. In fact, you can go to the imperial city to develop and develop. And such an excellent you, such a shrew who does not understand the rules is actually worthy of Not on you, but I know that you are a kind and righteous person who cares about old feelings. But it¡¯s okay. When I go to the Imperial City in the future, I can help you introduce some gentle and virtuous little women. Men should be treated as women. To be worshipped from heaven, right?"


    Patriarch Jiang thought that he and Lin Zikang had found a common topic, which could bring each other closer.

 Chapter 1189： As if looking at a fool

    After all, men, don¡¯t worry if they don¡¯t have money. After they have money, especially people like them, who doesn¡¯t like that kind of little tenderness.


    Even the obedient at home.


    But it does not prevent them from finding some other needs outside.


    But what Patriarch Jiang did not expect was that his words immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest!


    "You''re finished? You can go away when you''re finished!"


    To say that since Lin Zikang came back, he has always had a faint smile on his face, which makes people feel that he is a very refined person.


    Moreover, in the conversation just now, although he also satirized the Jiang Patriarch, his expression was never critical.


    But now, his whole face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    As if looking at a fool.


    Patriarch Jiang was also the one who had been holding him up, and when he heard Lin Zikang actually let him go, he suddenly exploded.


    He stood up, pointed at Lin Zikang, and said angrily, "Lin Zikang! I''m talking to you, why are you so rude? Our two families are relatives anyway! From Yuanyuan''s side, I''m still your elder!"


    "This is my home, slander my wife, I just let you go, it is already light."


    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Patriarch Jiang, that elegant businessman suddenly became very fierce.


    He kind of didn''t want to admit it.


    At this moment, I was suddenly a little afraid of this man named Lin Zikang.


    At the same time, the conversation in the small living room collapsed.


    Old Mrs. Jiang said disappointedly, "Yuanyuan, I remember that you were a clever boy before, how did you become so stupid? Since you are now the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, you must try to control everything in the Lin family. Hands!"


    Jiang Yuan looked at the indignation in her grandma''s eyes and suddenly smiled.


    She said, "Grandma, you know that I am Zijian''s second wife, right?"


    When it comes to this, Mrs. Jiang''s face is even more ugly.


    She said, "You are so embarrassed to mention this? Didn''t you insist on marrying this man? You know he is old and divorced..."


    "Grandma! Didn''t Cheng Jing, who you let me marry, divorced?" Jiang Yuan couldn''t hear others saying that Lin Zijian was not good, so she immediately interrupted.


    Old Mrs. Jiang was very upset. She wanted to know that her family was the Cheng family, but she suddenly realized that now the Cheng family has fallen out of the top ten of the aristocratic family. Moreover, it is said that the family property has been allocated to the son-in-law. Where is the Cheng family.


    Old Mrs. Jiang shut up angrily.


    Jiang Yuan continued, "Grandma, what you did to me at the beginning, and the purpose of your coming today, are you sincerely doing it for me or for the Jiang family in your heart? You know better than anyone else. ."


    "Yuanyuan..."


    "If it wasn''t because Rui Rui married Shao Yun, I guess you wouldn''t come today?" Jiang Yuan interrupted Mrs. Jiang again, smiling very lonely, "Pity me, I really hope that you are I really care about me. But now I clearly understand that if Rui Rui did not marry Yun Shao, you would be eight hundred years old and would never think of me."


    "Grandma, in your eyes, what is your family? It is a tool you can use! But did you know that grandma, you look down on the Lin family everywhere, but they are much more humane than you! Once you encounter difficulties or troubles, the Lin family People¡¯s first reaction is to twist them into a single rope, unanimously to the outside world! But for you, when you encounter troubles and encounter things you want to do, your first reaction is to sacrifice your family! How to use your family members for the best benefit!

 Chapter 1190： Thoroughly disappointed

    After Jiang Yuan finished speaking, she let out a sigh of relief.


    She said, "Even children who are a few years old will know who is the real family member."


    Raising her head and looking at the wide-open old lady Jiang, Jiang Yuan smiled pale, but her smile was very distant.


    "Mrs. Jiang, it''s late now, let me send you out."


    Even grandma can''t even shout.


    It''s really disappointing to the extreme.


    The old lady Jiang was startled, and did not respond for a long time.


    When she was sent out, she turned her head and watched the indifferent back of her granddaughter turning away.


    Once, old lady Jiang liked this granddaughter very much, beautiful and smart.


    But as the granddaughter grew older and older, as if she was slowly out of her grasp.


    For example, the granddaughter always says something, to live freely.


    For example, she said that she has stars in her heart, so she has been chasing.


    At that time, Mrs. Jiang didn''t care. She was very traditional in her bones and didn''t like granddaughter studying abroad at all.


    Women, in the future, you still have to marry a housekeeper. If you know too much, what is the use of everything?


    But now, Mrs. Jiang finally realized one thing.


    That was this granddaughter, who finally got away from herself completely.


    Away from the Jiang family.


    And here, Patriarch Jiang, who was driven out by Lin Zikang, happened to pass by with his daughter Jiang Yuan.


    Although he was full of anger, he still patiently shouted, "Yuanyuan!"


    Jiang Yuan turned her head and looked at her father.


    Although Patriarch Jiang was very dissatisfied with Lin Zikang''s attitude, he knew that he had to start with his daughter if he wanted to achieve his goal this time.


    Thinking of this, the expression on his face eased a lot.


    He said, "Where is your grandma?"


    "Just sent her out, she should be waiting for you in the car now."


    "Oh, Yuanyuan, how did you talk to your grandma? Or, would you go home with us for a while?"


    Seeing the smile that his father worked hard in front of him, Jiang Yuan suddenly couldn''t remember, when was the last time his father smiled to herself.


    Was it admitted to university when he was eighteen?


    Or when you were twenty-four, you went to a prestigious foreign university for graduate school?


    Everyone has their own way of living.


    When your choice of your approach is different from those around you, even if your choice is right, you will still be under siege.


    Jiang Yuan suddenly remembered a painting she saw a few years earlier.


    There are fishes in the painting.


    All fish swim towards the south, only one fish swims towards the north.


    She is now, to the Jiang family, the stubborn fish that has been swimming northward.


    Jiang Yuan shook her head, "I won''t go to Jiang''s house, this... is my home."


    The expression on Patriarch Jiang''s face suddenly solidified.


    There was faint anger between his brows.


    He said, "Yuanyuan! Why do you have to hold on to the past? Even if we did what we did in the first place, it went against your wishes. Are you not doing well now, and things have been so long, why must you Don''t worry, do you consider us your relatives?!"


    "Do you have to forget the past? Have you ever thought about it. If I were really married to Cheng Jing by you, what will happen now? And just because I didn¡¯t have an accident, you just put that Did you choose to forget about one thing? Okay, let¡¯s turn to the article and leave the previous thing alone. Let¡¯s just talk about today, Dad, why are you here?"


    "Of course we are..."

 Chapter 1191： Arrogant answer

    "For the Jiang family." Jiang Yuan finished answering for them, and then continued, "She kept saying that it was for the Jiang family, but in the end, she was just worried that the Jiang family would become like the Cheng family, because in that case, you would no longer be. The lofty Patriarch. Dad, since you are so selfish, don''t say those selfless words."


    She raised her head, eyes full of disappointment.


    "I look down on you like this!"


    Family Master Jiang:...


    Jiang''s family was overwhelmed and went back in disgrace.


    Jiang Yuan stood on the balcony, watching the car go away, silently.


    The Lin family were a little worried about Jiang Yuan, and in the end, Lin Zijian went upstairs to persuade her.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, that is, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." Jiang Yuan turned around, her face was okay, she sighed lightly, and said, "In addition to being uncomfortable, there is a feeling of letting go. ."


    Lin Zijian hugged her.


    Jiang Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Perhaps I will still recognize them in the future, but the premise is that they can''t make up with me with purpose."


    Seeing that she can be so rational and calm, Lin Zijian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was a long time before Lin Rui knew about this.


    Seeing that his family did not suffer any losses, Lin Rui calmed down.


    When the language of chess started filming, Lin Lang Chuan was almost over.


    The ratings are very high every day, and the main creative staff inside have caught fire.


    Except for one person.


    That was Ye Qing, who had darkened Ye Chuan before.


    Although his acting skills are also good, because of many complicated reasons, the star of the show is not popular, so don''t think about it at all.


    However, Xu Muke, the other male protagonist, was properly able to take a Shidi this time.


    After all, his acting skills and fame are obvious to all.


    As for the heroine Lin Rui, it is quite amazing. On the online version, every time she appears, she is immediately overwhelmed by barrage.


    Of course, in addition to Lin Rui''s own image and acting skills, the public''s attention to her is largely due to the title of Yunze''s new wife.


    When others mentioned this, Lin Rui was quite indifferent.


    "Being Aze''s wife, doesn''t it also prove that I am better than others?"


    The reporter who wanted to dig a hole for Lin Rui suddenly got stuck.


    This is too arrogant to answer.


    But by the way, they said nothing wrong.


    If this Lin Rui is really useless, I am afraid Shao Yun will not marry her.


    Indeed, in addition to saying that Lin Rui is lucky, many people now admit that her looks are really resistant to fights.


    Moreover, the acting skills are also very good. He is from a major class, and he is also very spiritual and savvy.


    Moreover, I never forget, memorizing the lines is called a fast, which makes other artists and actors very envious.


    As for her martial arts skills, the little girl is particularly able to endure hardships, and the directors and actors who have worked with her have praised her.


    Then, they also have a learning dominance.


    I have to say that such Lin Rui is indeed perfect.


    Then those voices of doubt gradually weakened.


    As for the sunspots on the Internet... they don''t dare to appear anymore.


    Because over the years, the Internet trolls have understood one thing, that is, Lin Rui has a strong public relations team with super powerful members.


    Not only can you follow the vines, and immediately find out exactly who is in Heiling Rui, and then that person will definitely be unlucky.


    This technique is no longer an ordinary technical hand.


    This may be an advanced hacker!

 Chapter 1192： Jealous

    After several well-known sunspots suffered a big loss, the others dared not do anything again.


    As for other opponents?


    He is the wife of the president of Yunyu, who dares to do it.


    Does the company do not want to open anymore, or Star Road does not plan to go on?


    In short, Lin Rui''s career in the entertainment industry is as smooth as a green light all the way.


    And the language of chess being filmed has attracted widespread attention, and the reason is not just Lin Rui.


    There is also Kobayashi, who plays the younger brother of the heroine in the play.


    This kid is a Go genius!


    If it weren''t for closed management during the filming period, I am afraid that many national players in the Go world would come to communicate with the kid.


    Oh, Lin Qi has already got a black card in the top Go club in the country.


    There is no rival so far.


    Has been passed down into a myth.


    At this time, the Go Mythology was humming in front of Lin Rui, "Sister, you will make me fried pot meat again in the evening."


    "No, you are fat."


    In the early days of the characters in other dramas, the brothers and sisters had a very hard time, so they were naturally yellow and thin.


    As a result, when I arrived at Qibao, because I hadn''t been with Lin Rui for a long time, I kept begging Lin Rui to make good food.


    Seeing that the little guy''s face was round.


    After being decisively rejected by his owner, Qibao planned to continue to entangle it, and suddenly felt a dangerous aura. The next moment, he dashed away from Lin Rui.


    When I turned around, I realized that it was Yunze.


    "Hello brother-in-law!" Qibao immediately changed his face and greeted sweetly.


    And jumped three steps away.


    Seeing Yunze nodded slightly, he immediately said, "You guys talk, I will go over there to recite the lines!"


    Then he ran off.


    In fact, Qibao is not afraid of Yunze.


    But he is afraid of Aze who is jealous...


    It was thrown out of the space before, but that''s fine.


    Later, Qibao didn''t have a long memory once, so he went straight back into the space, and then the next moment, he was confused.


    The two are in the pond of eternal life.


    Double repair...


    In fact, I only saw one glance, but didn''t see anything clearly. The next moment, the whole chess piece flew out.


    When Qibao recovered, he almost cried.


    He was thrown out of the imperial city!


    Therefore, Yunze is so jealous!


    Therefore, Yunze deliberately left a restriction, causing Qibao to no longer be able to enter and leave his space at will...


    he! send! a few! of! air! between!


    It''s all tears!


    Who makes the fist less than others.


    Looking at Qibao leaving dingy here, Lin Rui blinked, yawned, and said dumbfoundedly, "You, you, look scared Qibao."


    "It''s okay, he won''t be angry, nor will he take it to his heart. Anyway, it is made of wood." Yun Zezai looked at Lin Rui carefully, then frowned, "Xiao Rui, are you too tired recently?"


    The fairy Lin Rui never knew how to write the word tired.


    Whether it was before or now.


    She blinked, yawned again, and then said, "It''s okay, but sometimes it''s sleepy."


    "I''ll find Zhang Feng later, Xiao Rui, you go back to the hotel to rest first, I''ll see you later."


    "Ok."


    Lin Rui nodded and turned back to the room.


    Yunze frowned as he looked at her back.


    I always feel that Xiao Rui''s current state is a bit wrong.


    But he had probed Lin Rui''s spiritual house, and there was nothing unusual.


    However, Yun Ze found Zhang Feng first, and asked him to adjust Lin Rui''s scenes, don''t make her too tired, preferably one game a day.


    Zhang Feng sighed and said, "Boss, I know you love your wife, but if you progress like this one day a day, our movie will not be released this Spring Festival. But don''t worry, the sky is big, our crew Lin Rui The biggest. If she says she is tired, I will let her rest immediately.

 Chapter 1193： You will be my teacher for one day, and I will be your husband for life

    Yunze knew that Zhang Feng was particularly exquisite.


    Certainly not let Lin Rui suffer in order to catch up.


    After he spoke to Zhang Feng, the other party would only be more careful.


    Yun Ze nodded, then went back to the hotel room to see Lin Rui.


    Found that she was really asleep.


    The afternoon sun came in and the room was warm.


    The long hair was scattered, and a strand lightly covered his cheeks.


    Yunze sat next to him, stretched out his naughty strands of long hair, looked at the quiet and beautiful sleeping face, his eyes were very soft.


    "Master..."


    She was sleeping quietly.


    He watched quietly from the side.


    Yunze has been expecting this picture for a long time, and after it has come true, the two have been married for a long time.


    But Yunze still has a sense of unreality.


    May cherish it more and more, so let''s worry about gains and losses more and more.


    But he knew that no matter what happened, even if it was life or death, he couldn''t separate them.


    No one can.


    Lin Rui had a long dream. In fact, she didn''t like to dream less. Before marrying Yunze, she slept less, let alone dreaming.


    In my sleep, I returned to the period of cultivation.


    A Xing held her hand and played the piano.


    The sound of the piano became very charming.


    Lin Rui felt that Axing''s palms were hot while holding her, and when the sound of the piano stopped, heat surged in his ears.


    "Master, you are not paying attention today, but what are you thinking?"


    In the next moment, Lin Rui felt that his chin was picked up by Ah Xing.


    Lin Rui''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, because Axing''s index finger and thumb were touching her chin gently.


    The action is a bit too much.


    Lin Rui in her sleep was very angry. She pushed Axing''s hand away and said, "Axing, what are you doing, I am your master!"


    "Master..." The handsome silver-haired man had a gentle smile on his lips.


    He slowly approached, watching the embarrassment on Lin Rui''s face and the red ears.


    Axing said softly, "You will be my teacher for one day, and I will be your husband for the rest of my life."


    Lin Rui suddenly woke up.


    She opened her eyes, feeling that her heartbeat was very irregular, and when she turned her head, she found Yunze lying beside her.


    It is already afternoon, and the sun doesn''t come in much, the sun has turned orange.


    Two people even took a nap and slept now?


    Lin Rui sat up, her hair was squeezed and her eyes were still a little steamy.


    Obviously did not wake up.


    She watched Yunze sit up slowly and asked, "Why are you sleeping here too?"


    "Working for a while, I was just tired. Seeing that you weren''t awake, I lay with you." Yunze yawned, with a lazy breath on his body.


    The Yunze in reality overlaps with the Axing in the dream just now.


    Lin Rui pursed his lips.


    Then suddenly saw the smile at the corner of Yunze''s mouth.


    She suddenly understood.


    The next moment, Lin Rui came over directly, reaching out and provoking Yunze''s chin!


    Her eyes were shining brightly and beautifully.


    Lin Rui snorted coldly, "Aze, is it interesting to manipulate my dream?"


    Lin Rui is very smart, so she understands naturally. Although she usually dreams, she doesn''t have that kind of dream.


    This **** apprentice, do you think that your cultivation base is great!


    Seeing her beautiful and fierce appearance, Yunze''s eyes flashed, and then said with a little grievance, "I am not wrong. You will be my teacher for one day, and I will be your husband for the rest of my life."


    Well, nothing wrong.


    Lin Rui:...

 Chapter 1194： Do we look like a family of three

    I haven''t seen him for more than a thousand years. Why is my apprentice getting thicker and thicker!


    Moreover, the cultivation base is not as good as that of my apprentice.


    Why are you letting him have the upper hand now?


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui was indignant and decided to take the initiative to capture.


    Just after waking up for a nap, the hair of the two of them was still a bit messy, and the bright and beautiful master in front of them, the strength and the willfulness in the eyes, made Yunze fascinated.


    And the other party also surprised him.


    Therefore, Yunze didn''t disturb Lin Rui''s initiative to do this double repair, but he also pointed his finger and laid a barrier.


    Such a beautiful master and wife, naturally, can''t be seen by anyone.


    *


    When Zhang Feng and other crew members saw Lin Rui, it turned out to be the next day.


    Well, everyone knows who came yesterday, and why did Lin Rui not show up all afternoon and night, what did he do?


    Everyone''s brains were filled a lot, but no one said anything.


    No one dared to vomit even a mouthful.


    Just kidding, who dares to throw up.


    You must know that Yun Shao is not only the father of the investor in this show, but also wholly-owned!


    Not to mention, most of the supporting roles in the crew are Yunyu''s artists, and even the chief director Zhang Feng has been edited by Yunze.


    Shao Yun is the food and clothing parent of these people!


    But of course, there are still many female artists who envy Lin Rui in private.


    Hate but dare not.


    If the spoiled wife Kuangmoyun knows little, I am afraid that their jobs will not be guaranteed.


    I don''t even dare to say some puns on the Internet, what if it is caught by the super-technical hacker in Lin Rui''s team!


    Because of this, there is peace in the crew, and no one makes a moth.


    Artists who concentrate on filming still hope that the show can win an award, even if they are not the main coffee, but as long as the movie is popular, for them, it is a great qualification.


    And those who are careful, are also honest, and curb their distracting thoughts.


    The entire drama is invested by Yunyu, so Zhang Feng is cautious when choosing actors.


    In the absence of other investors, Cypriots, this is better to prevent.


    The final result is that the filming of this movie is progressing very fast. Before Zhang Feng was a little worried about Xiao Qibao, but the baby was eating this job properly.


    The number of NGs is even less than that of other experienced actors. Even in some unfamiliar fields, as long as you teach it once, you will be able to do it immediately.


    Zhang Feng had to sigh again.


    People Lin Rui will pick it up, and this pick will bring back a big baby!


    In the end, the result was that the film was finished half a month earlier than originally planned!


    The finale banquet was held in a high-end revolving restaurant. Yunze booked the show and everyone from the crew came.


    When taking the group photo, Qibao sat between Yunze and Lin Rui.


    The three people are communicating with God.


    Qibao grinned, "Ahang, Master, you see, I''m sitting between you two, do we look like a family of three!"


    Before, three people flew with swords.


    Now we are taking a group photo together.


    It was in a trance, returning to the beginning, making Qibao very happy.


    Lin Rui was speechless, "Axing and I can''t give birth to a child as old as you!"


    In terms of age, Qibao is older than both of them!


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth lightly raised and said, "Then I have to keep working hard."


    Lin Rui:...


    What are you working hard for?


    No matter how hard we work, we won''t be able to give birth to a baby as big as Qibao!


    Seeing these two divine senses, Xiao Qibao, who was obviously not on the same channel, had insight into everything, his aunt smiled.


    Ah, poor master.

 Chapter 1195： Lin Zikangs prenatal education

    After the words of chess were taken, Lin Rui took Qibao back to Jincheng, mainly to see his mother Fang Yuluo.


    Give her body some more conditioning.


    Every time Lin Rui went back, he would wash his hands and make soup for his family. In fact, he would use spiritual power to dissolve some of the medicines that are good for the body and incorporate them into the meals.


    The Lin family are ordinary people, and they have no spiritual roots.


    Therefore, Lin Rui just hopes that they can be healthy, longevity and longevity.


    Peace and joy.


    This is her expectation of the Lin family.


    In fact, being healthy and happy is the greatest happiness.


    For example, now Lin Zikang, after learning that his wife''s pregnancy has been stable, is even more happy every day.


    However, his prenatal education is a bit strange.


    Lin Rui heard her father more than once and said in a whisper, "My dear girl, don¡¯t be like your sister in the future. Well, let¡¯s not look for such a powerful husband. You can find someone very powerful, but If you have a normal family background, you can let him become a parent. Otherwise, if you were also abducted, it would be so uncomfortable for Dad."


    The eldest daughter who was abducted:...


    Fang Yuluo, dumbfounded:...


    Lin Zikang raised his head, only to find that Lin Rui was coming, with a sullen expression and a little bit aggrieved.


    He quickly said, "Rui Rui, I didn''t mean that, I..."


    Lin Rui was silent for a while, and said, "Dad, you never thought about it. If your mother is pregnant with your younger brother this time, you still say so many things like that in front of him all day long..."


    Lin Zikang''s expression changed suddenly!


    Do not!


    Thinking of having a son and being abducted by another girl in the future, Father Lin almost collapsed!


    He immediately turned around, holding Fang Yuluo''s belly, and said sincerely, "Baby! Dad is wrong! You haven''t heard anything during this time, so you will be healthy and grow up happily. ?"


    Lin Rui and her mother Fang Yuluo looked at each other.


    Hey, this dad/husband is a bit short-sighted.


    Lin Zikang looked at the mother and daughter in front of him, his dislike for Hong Guoguo in his eyes, he touched his nose, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m only in front of you."


    In front of his wife and children, Lin Zikang never made any cover-ups, and was always his most real existence.


    As for his business partners and all other people, Lin Zikang has always been a wise, calm, and very difficult existence.


    Double standard is double standard.


    Lin Zikang never thinks that there is anything wrong with this double label.


    After the family chatted for a while, Lin Rui returned to the room and looked through the window and saw snowflakes floating in the sky.


    Time flies so fast, it''s the New Year again.


    The popularity of Lin Lang Chuan has brought Lin Rui''s popularity as the heroine to a higher level.


    Although her works are not many, she still ranks among the hottest Xiaohuadan.


    She has her own traffic halo, and she has been hot on the Internet. Although some people say that Yunze has brought her so much halo, those sane fans can still see her heaven from Lin Rui¡¯s works. Minute.


    Not to mention, those directors and actors who have worked with Lin Rui also praised her.


    The background is very strong and the appearance is extremely beautiful, but he still works very hard and can endure hardship very much.


    So at first, some netizens were very lemons, but they were sour, but suddenly they realized that they were not qualified to be sour.


    They have a background than you, they are more beautiful than you, and they are more talented than you, but they turned out to be harder than you!


    You are still sour.

 Chapter 1196： Get into trouble for you

    After Lin Lang Chuan raised Lin Rui''s fame to a level, she was also successfully nominated for the Best Actress in the TV Series Magnolia Award next year.


    In addition to best actress, there are eight nominations for best actor, best director, best screenwriter, and best music.


    Even if it doesn''t take over, being able to win several of the heavyweight awards is enough to satisfy Koko.


    And as the new year approaches, the road show of the language of chess has also begun.


    Unlike before, this time Lin Rui is the protagonist, and this drama is mainly for her, so Lin Rui will be there for all roadshow arrangements.


    In addition, there is Xiao Qibao, who will also follow Lin Rui.


    So after the roadshow started, Lin Rui packed up his bags and left with Xiao Qibao in the eyes of the Lin family.


    It is true that Lin Rui has been too popular in the past two years, so every road show scene is very popular.


    In addition, there are Go enthusiasts from all over the country who come to see Qibao.


    Finally, Zhang Feng discussed with Qibao Lin Rui, and then during the road show, he also added a live game.


    Need to draw lots, select three spectators, and play against Qibao.


    People who had doubts about some knowledge about Go in the movie were beaten in the face instantly.


    Then he became fans of Xiaoqibao.


    Now Qianzhu Ouyang is also good at working as an agent. Coupled with her personality, it is even more handy.


    So Jiang Ling, who had not graduated, was recruited as an assistant.


    In addition, Ouyang Qian took the initiative to take over some things from Xiao Qibao.


    Although this kid hasn''t planned to debut yet, after the talk of chess becomes popular this time, there will definitely be a large number of fans, and he will also need public relations or something.


    Not to mention, after Ouyang Qian helped Qibao register her Weibo account, she was shocked by the number of fans that rose instantly!


    This is faster than the growth rate of fans of the more promising artists who just debuted!


    During this period, Yunze also accompanied Lin Rui for several roadshows, and now he gradually put the rights in his hands to trusted subordinates.


    In this way, he has more time to accompany Lin Rui.


    On this day, the roadshow just ended, a group of people were resting in the hotel, waiting until the next morning, they had to catch a plane to go to the next place.


    Lin Rui meditated cross-legged.


    Yunze sat beside and looked at the information, looking up from time to time.


    See it too often.


    Lin Rui opened his eyes impatiently, and asked angrily, "What are you looking at, don''t you know?"


    "Xiao Rui, you have been very angry recently..."


    "Can it be too big? If you look at it like this, I''ll go crazy!" Lin Rui couldn''t practice anymore, let out a sigh of breath, got up and poured himself a cup of hot water.


    Yun Ze raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Master, I''ve gotten into trouble for you. Should you also be courteous?"


    God is so enchanted!


    Lin Rui was very speechless, "Are you still in a demon? How can you make Cangqing feel bad."


    She paused and said, "By the way, I heard that you plan to let Cang participate in a reality show?"


    After the new year, Yunyu will produce a survival-type reality show variety show. In fact, Yunze has been preparing for this matter for a year.


    In fact, it can start years ago, and after the year, it is just waiting for Lin Rui''s schedule.


    It can be said that Young Shao Yun is incisively and vividly in order to support his wife.


    Moreover, the reason why it is ordered into a large-scale variety show for survival is also considering the adventurers in Lin Rui''s bones.


    Yunze sat over, naturally took the water cup in Lin Rui''s hand, took a sip, and said, "Leaving him here is a disaster in any way. Also, the thing that his brother sealed me back then , Can¡¯t just be over.¡±

 Chapter 1197： Only love the beauty, not the country

    Lin Rui nodded.


    This matter, she wouldn''t just let it go.


    That person is really vicious.


    as well as¡­¡­


    "This interface, the high-level monks who disappeared before, and the laws of heaven and earth that you broke through before, are all related to that person."


    Yunze stretched out his hand to pick up a strand of Lin Rui''s hair, and put it lightly in his hand.


    Watching the wind lightly.


    But in fact, everyone who knows him knows.


    Yunze would never let go of that monster.


    The young couple lingered for a while, and then they separated until dawn the next day.


    After boarding the plane, he flew to the next roadshow location. Zhang Feng sighed with emotion, "I really didn''t expect that Yun Shao would be in this style after falling in love."


    Lin Rui looked at him curiously, "What style of painting did you think?"


    "Shao Yun, whoever is unfamiliar will think that he is easy to get close to. But after really cooperating or doing things for him, you will find that this person is super difficult to get close to. Moreover, it is unfathomable." Zhang Feng remembered every time. Shao Yun, who was in front of Lin Rui, couldn''t help but sigh, "Always feel that we know two Yun Shao."


    In fact, Zhang Feng¡¯s view is the public¡¯s view.


    However, no one knows how important Lin Rui is to Yunze.


    No, one person still knows.


    That person is Xiao Qibao.


    He is witnessing how two people have come to today step by step.


    It''s not easy.


    The road show was very successful, and many people were full of expectations for this literary film released in the Spring Festival.


    In fact, choosing to release it during the Spring Festival is really a risk for a literary film.


    But whether it is Yunze or Zhang Feng, they all believe that wealth is in danger, and you can''t want to match other popular movies, just choose an unpopular time to release.


    Besides, the positioning of their film is not the kind of hot film that is very popular.


    It was for the prize.


    As for the current momentum of the film, both Yunze and Zhang Feng expressed their satisfaction.


    On the eve of the Spring Festival, Lin Rui and Yunze discussed where to go during the New Year.


    This is the first Spring Festival that Lin Rui has married to Yunze. Logically speaking, it is natural to stay at the Yun family.


    But this year the Lin family has many happy events and even more lively.


    And there is the problem of Xiao Qibao.


    Finally, the young couple had a discussion and decided to go to Jincheng to celebrate the New Year this year, but before that, they still had to talk to Mr. Yun.


    How to tell Mr. Yun is left to Yunze.


    Yunze still played a game of chess with the old man first, and did not rush to mention the New Year.


    On the contrary, Mr. Yun played chess while doing two things.


    He looked at his grandson, thought about it, and said, "Aze, I feel that after you get married, you have changed a lot."


    Yunze settled down calmly.


    He smiled and asked, "Where has it changed?"


    "I knew it before, you kid looks kind, but you have a bad stomach." The old man vomited, then took the opportunity to get down, and continued, "After you get married, it''s even worse. Not only bad, but also bad. It¡¯s a bit of a taste that only loves beauty but not country."


    Yunze smiled.


    He understood that it was the matter that he delegated power to those people, and the old man also knew it.


    Yun Ze picked up a chess piece and said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have inspected those people, and they are absolutely loyal to the Yun family. Besides, if I marry a wife, I will naturally spoil myself, right? ?"


    Mr. Yun was silent for a while.


    Objectively speaking, he actually didn''t want his grandson to become such a state of only loving beauty but not the country.


    but¡­¡­

 Chapter 1198： Played a big game of chess

    The point is that Lin Rui''s girl is really great.


    If at first, Mr. Yun still had some skepticism towards Lin Rui.


    And now, he really loved that girl as his granddaughter.


    This is also the contradiction of Mr. Yun.


    Yunze raised his head, dropped the last chess piece, and said, "Grandpa, I understand your worries, but you can rest assured, I will take care of everything, and you can enjoy the good."


    Yundian has always known that his grandson is very reliable.


    Even better than him.


    But when he saw where the kid last landed, the old man suddenly exploded.


    "Ah! When did you set up the game? I haven''t gotten into the state, but you won?" The old man was dissatisfied.


    This is not a grandson!


    I don''t know how to let him go!


    Yunze chuckled, his slender fingers picked up the chess pieces one by one and put them back into the jar.


    He said, "Grandpa, let''s go to Jincheng for New Year''s Eve this year. There is a lot of fun there. Oh, yes, the manor that I first met with Xiao Rui has been repaired, and I will accompany you to live there for a while. time."


    Even though it was winter, Yunze also specially let people make greenhouse vegetables and raised some poultry.


    Mr. Yun looked at Yun Ze with a weird face, and finally said with emotion, "How big a game of chess have you played?"


    Yunze smiled quietly.


    It''s a big game of chess.


    The first one might have started to fall when I saw Xiao Rui in Deng Xian Ti.


    Then bit by bit, accumulated over time.


    Eventually contributed to the present hand in hand.


    Chess is like life, and life is like chess.


    Yunze admits that doing so by himself is somewhat unpredictable.


    However, because she is so important to him, he would rather carry some unpredictable thoughts on his back than he would let go of her hand.


    Finally, the grandfather and grandson, you know and I know.


    Even if Yundian didn''t know the entanglement between his grandson and Lin Rui in his previous life, he still knew that the girl might be eaten by Aze.


    I was always worried that the girl would kidnap Aze.


    Now it seems that Father Yun has sympathized with Lin Rui.


    Poor girl.


    I was caught by the black-bellied fox.


    But by the way, the little girl always thought the fox was a little sheep.


    After Yunze and the others left, Mr. Yun stood on the balcony, looking at the snowflakes outside the window, and said to Zhao Qin with emotion, "Aqin, do you think love is really amazing?"


    Zhao Qin''s mouth twitched.


    He couldn''t answer this topic.


    Yundian looked at Zhao Qin with a dazed look, snorted, and said, "Tell you that you don''t understand it! Okay, go and pack things. This year we will go to Jincheng to celebrate the New Year."


    Zhao Qin smiled bitterly, "Yes, sir."


    Here, Lin Rui heard that Mr. Yun also went to Jincheng with them to celebrate the New Year. He was very happy.


    The more people, the more lively.


    When Lin Rui listened to Yunze''s words, he repaired the small farm and added a large shed.


    She smiled and said, "The moment we met again, you were recuperating there."


    Yun Ze took Lin Rui''s hand and said, "That was when I passed by Jincheng on a business trip, and suddenly my heart flashed. The person I was looking for must be here. Then I came."


    "I do not believe."


    "Master, what I said is true..."


    Then, then the small partition of the car rose again.


    Only the bodyguard square sitting in the driver''s seat drove with a blank expression on his face.


    I was crying inside.


    Suddenly I really want to find a girlfriend...

 Chapter 1199： Every family has its cupboard

    I don¡¯t know, choking on dog food from my bosses all day long, is it a work injury?


    The bodyguard square thought.


    When the Lin family knew it, and the Yun family came here this year, they were very happy.


    Lin Zikang, Fang Yuluo and his wife are naturally happy, because this year they can celebrate the New Year with their daughter Rui Rui. As for next year...Next year, we will explain the new year.


    Lin''s family is an importer, and it is getting more and more lively.


    Only the old lady Lin had a lingering fear and asked Fang Yuluo privately, "Yuluo, why does the Yun family come to our house for the New Year?"


    Rui Rui came over with her husband Yunze, and the old lady Lin didn''t feel much.


    The main reason is that the old man of the Yun family is really terrible. The last time he came here to celebrate the New Year, even though the other party had been very peaceful, the old lady Lin was still afraid.


    I''m afraid that the old man will get angry and hit others in the next moment.


    I don''t know where the old lady heard the rumor.


    Fang Yuluo cried and said, "Mom, Mr. Yun is very kind to us, so don''t think too much about it. Also, Rui Rui and Aze both come to our house for the New Year. It''s not easy to let the old man be alone. New Year in the Emperor City."


    The situation of Yunjia is more complicated.


    However, it may also be that the family business is too big, on the contrary, there are too many entanglements between each other.


    Do not become an enemy.


    But it will make people unconsciously have reservations.


    This is also no alternative.


    Mrs. Lin said with emotion, "Before I was envious of the kind of big family with big business, many children and grandchildren. Now it seems that sometimes, it may not be a good thing."


    Fang Yuluo nodded lightly.


    In fact, every family has sutras that are difficult to recite.


    Speaking of it, the Lin family had been all sorts of turmoil in the past few years, but it has only recovered in recent years.


    There will be more right and wrong in this place of people.


    And if there is more money, there will be more grievances, true and false.


    There is no alternative.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lin was just a stunned old man in her heart, so she couldn''t really say or do anything on the surface, after all, the old lady was timid.


    And this year is destined to be lively and lively.


    Mr. Yun, who had arrived at the farm early, was very satisfied with the farm.


    He squatted there, looking at the cabbage in the greenhouse, with deep emotion.


    "Many people are in this kind of reincarnation. When they are young, they are desperate to make money and want to go out and start a career. When they are older, they suddenly miss the kindness of the land."


    Not to mention those people, even Mr. Yun, who actually grew up in a big family since childhood, is very yearning for this kind of easy life.


    When a person gets older, he will look down on many things.


    Money is something outside the body.


    Those so-called grievances and grievances, in fact, were blowing gusts and passed away.


    Zhao Qin smiled and said, "It is said that it is very lively in summer, there is a lotus pond next to it, and you can also fish. As for vegetables and fruits, there are chickens, ducks, geese and dogs, which are very lively. If you like it, you can come. Come again in summer."


    "Okay."


    Anyway, this piece of land has been bought by Aze, and someone will be sent to take care of it regularly, so it can be used as a vacation place.


    And just when Lin Yun''s family was busy preparing for the New Year, Lin Rui received a call from Jiang Ling.


    Although Jiang Ling has not yet officially graduated, she is already Lin Rui''s assistant.


    She is so happy!


    Jiang Ling found that since she had been mixing with Lin Rui, her life seemed to be broken.

 Chapter 1200： Can you bring family members

    First, the chubby fat left her.


    Then, the grades that could not be saved were improved, and in the final college entrance examination, he was admitted to an undergraduate course!


    Not to compare with Rui Ge''s kind of academic bully.


    Originally, Jiang''s father, Jiang Mama, had already given up on her daughters, let alone admitted to college, she could steadily follow through high school.


    As a result, my daughter was admitted to an undergraduate!


    Oh oh oh, when they saw the admission notice, the couple cried in their arms.


    She was so excited that Jiang Ling could never forget.


    Their family is relatively good in Jincheng, but even so, Jiang Ling aims at Ouyang Qian and intends to break into a world by herself.


    For his daughter''s efforts to make progress, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother supported her.


    Now that her daughter has joined Yunyu again and has become Lin Rui''s assistant, Jiang Ling''s parents just want to confess Lin Rui.


    Jiang Ling is now pretty, confident, and temperament better than before.


    The state of a person is very important.


    Because when she gets better, she seems to shine.


    And Jiang Ling knew that everything about her was brought to her by Rui Ge.


    She is very grateful to Lin Rui.


    On the phone, Jiang Ling''s voice was a little hesitant. She said, "Brother Rui, Teacher Li is about to celebrate her birthday. All of us from Class 10 like her very much. We plan to get together to celebrate her birthday."


    Speaking of these years, Lin Rui didn''t go back to see Li Yingzhi much, mainly because she was too busy.


    Flying around all day.


    Or join the group.


    Either go to the notice.


    There are also some sect things.


    For Lin Rui, Li Ying knows that she is her teacher in this world.


    The other party is a good teacher who works seriously and is responsible to students.


    Jiang Ling continued here, "Hey, they asked me to ask you, but it''s okay if you haven''t come. After all, you are too busy now, and your identity is special."


    Although Lin Rui hasn''t become a top-line celebrity, he is already worth a lot in the entertainment industry.


    Although Jiang Ling also wanted Lin Rui to come, she also knew that she might not come.


    Of course, this is not Lin Rui playing a big name.


    It''s really not easy for her to go out, and she has to bring a few bodyguards around, and at the same time, pay attention to whether there are paparazzi around.


    "Yes, you send me the time address."


    Jiang Ling was still thinking about other things, so she was stunned.


    She excitedly said, "Brother Rui, do you agree? But, will it cause you any trouble?"


    If it''s someone else, it might be a little troublesome, but it''s fine for Lin Rui.


    So after knowing the time and place, Lin Rui hung up the phone.


    Yunze had already come in, but seeing Lin Rui on the phone did not bother her.


    After she hung up the phone, she raised her eyes to look at her.


    An attitude of listening.


    Lin Rui said the matter, and then said seriously, "I really like Teacher Li Yingzhi. When I just woke up before, she really helped me a lot."


    Sometimes, meeting a good teacher in middle school may affect the life of a student.


    Although Lin Rui''s identity is somewhat special, it does not hinder her gratitude to Li Yingzhi and his wife.


    Yun Ze smiled, "Xiao Rui, what are you explaining, I''m not letting you go."


    He knew Lin Rui''s ability. When he hadn''t regained his memory before, let Fang Grid follow Xiao Rui, and Fang Grid was just a decoration.


    With him now, no one can easily hurt Xiao Rui.


    only¡­¡­


    Yunze squinted, smiling at the corners of his eyes, with a little warmth.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, I just want to ask, can you bring family members?"

 Chapter 1201： I didnt agree with him and sprinkled dog food

    Class 10 classmates, I heard that when Lin Rui came to the party today, everyone burned!


    You know, they are Rui Ge''s first batch of fans. They watched Rui Ge, getting better and more handsome every day.


    Then Lin Rui advanced the college entrance examination in his second year of high school, and later he continued to film and participate in variety shows.


    Invisibly, these primitive cookies from Class Shi can only watch Rui Ge on online TV.


    This time I heard that Lin Rui would come, so I was so happy.


    Li Yingzhi and Jiang Lincheng are also very happy, even a little flattered. They know that Lin Rui is already a public figure, and travel is not so free.


    In fact, their teachers and students have not seen each other for a long time.


    Even in the future, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to meet.


    Even so, Li Yingzhi''s eyes were a little itchy when his eyes grew brighter and brighter, and the whole temperament was very impressive.


    But before Li Yingzhi''s move lasted for a minute, he saw a beautiful young man with silver hair behind Lin Rui.


    Li Yingzhi was surprised, Jiang Lincheng was puzzled.


    The group of students in the ten classes behind, especially the girls, have completely lost all their languages.


    Jiang Ling had seen Yunze many times because she was an assistant with Lin Rui, but even so, she didn''t expect Yunze to come today!


    Lin Rui smiled and passed the gift in his hand, and said with a smile to Li Yingzhi, "Mr. Li, happy birthday."


    "Thank you Lin Rui." Li Yingzhi didn''t know how she took the gift.


    Jiang Lincheng quickly helped his wife take the present, then looked at Lin Rui and then at Yunze.


    He said, "Lin Rui, this is..."


    "This is my family. Or let''s all go in, don''t all stand here."


    Ooh, oh, family! The heavyweight family members of their Rui Ge family!


    Everyone knew that the legendary Yun Shao married Rui Ge, but no one thought that this family member actually followed.


    But fortunately, after listening to Lin Rui''s words, everyone realized, especially Li Yingzhi, who also knew that this lover and her family had a special identity and it was not easy to stand at the door of the restaurant, so a group of people immediately walked in.


    The position of the Lin Rui and his wife was naturally next to Li Yingzhi and Jiang Lincheng. A group of people had not recovered from the incident that Rui Ge actually brought his family.


    Some people whispered if they could take pictures.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "You can shoot me, don''t shoot him."


    On the contrary, Yunze took off his hat generously, revealing Junrong completely.


    He smiled and said, "It''s not impossible to shoot me, but you must be in the same frame as my wife."


    Ah, ah, ah, I sprinkled dog food if they didn¡¯t agree with me!


    There were so many cloud cakes at the scene, so happy that they almost screamed like groundhogs!


    But the person sitting at the next table was not excited by these people from beginning to end.


    Of course, the throbbing was gone.


    Looking at the two people like the gods, the corners of his mouth raised a blessing arc.


    Ever liked it.


    Perhaps, Lin Rui is still in his heart now, occupying a very important position.


    That position is too important and may have nothing to do with love.


    However, it will always be in my heart.


    Yunze raised his head, and across the crowd, saw Li Tao sitting there.


    He picked up the wine glass and raised it in Li Tao''s direction. Li Tao knew it, and took the wine glass and drank it in one go.


    Yunze already knew the identity of Li Tao.


    In fact, he was jealous of Li Feng.


    After all, Li Feng can stay with Lin Rui.


    Fortunately, it''s different now.

 Chapter 1202： Father Lin is so happy

    Whether it is Lifeng or Qibao, no one will be closer to Lin Rui than him.


    Said it is a rival in love, or in other words, not considered a rival in love.


    In short, the smoke disappeared in the two glasses of wine.


    Perhaps this is the best ending for each other.


    Li Yingzhi had an unforgettable birthday, and the class 10 students also had an unforgettable reunion.


    Soon, the hot search about this class reunion was topped.


    The news that Yun Shao participated in Lin Rui''s high school classmate gathering as a family member spread like wildfire.


    Especially for that sentence, you can shoot me, but I have to be in the same frame as my wife.


    It''s too sweet to lose teeth.


    Many netizens have real-name envy, jealousy and hatred of class 10 students.


    "If I can be reborn, I must wear it to Class 10 of the experimental middle school at that time!"


    "What I envy is that teacher! Wow, Rui Ge is so famous, he doesn''t forget his teacher!"


    "It is said that Lin Rui said in public that he was a poor student before and that the teacher did not give up on her."


    Not only Li Yingzhi, but even the experimental middle school is a little hot.


    There are even netizens who are proud of my seven aunts, eight aunts, four uncles, and two aunts, whose neighbors are in Class 10 a year.


    The Internet is beaming.


    There are also individual voices. Those who are sore are saying that it is hype, but this one was soon overwhelmed by many netizens.


    The reason is really simple.


    Nowadays, as a semi-retired cloud boss, does it need to be hyped?


    They have been forced to go back and inherit hundreds of billions of property, and then they can spoil his wife.


    It was lively and noisy until the New Year¡¯s Eve, and the next day, New Year¡¯s Day, was the day when the language of chess was released.


    On the day of the party, Lin Rui did not forget to invite Li Yingzhi and his wife to watch a movie with his classmates.


    She directly asked Jiang Ling to count, and students could also take their family members, and go directly to Jiang Ling to register and receive how many tickets they would like.


    In addition, Lin Zikang bought all the employees of the Lin Group''s companies the movie tickets on the New Year''s Day''s New Year''s Day with great fanfare.


    The first protagonist is his daughter!


    The second protagonist is his son!


    Papa Lin is so happy and proud to explode!


    Lin Yuanzhou of the branch here also got a movie ticket. He has now achieved the position of department head in the branch by his own ability.


    Of course, he knew that he would continue to work hard.


    The colleague smiled and said to him, "Director Lin, your cousin is really amazing!"


    Lin Yuanzhou nodded, "Yes."


    This is not self-promotion, but reality.


    He also looked down upon Lin Rui''s cousin very much back then. Later, when it was said that she had changed her evil and returned to righteousness, she still didn''t believe it.


    But little by little cousin Lin Rui proved her excellence with her strength.


    By now, those grudges from the bottom of my heart have long since disappeared, and now there is only true pride in my heart.


    Well, Rui Rui is his cousin of Lin Yuanzhou!


    Sister, is a lovely being.


    Lin Yuanzhou thought of his soft and cute little sister Guoguo again, and his eyes became more gentle.


    The next moment, Lin Yuanzhou''s phone rang.


    It was his father Lin Zijian.


    After the call was connected, Lin Zijian said gently, "Yuanzhou, are you still at work today? Come home early after get off work."


    Lin Yuanzhou was startled.


    He felt sore in his eyes, but warm and sweet joy filled his heart.


    Lin Yuanzhou choked a little, "Dad..."


    "Well, or take a leave, come back early for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. I told you, just now, your Aunt Jiang, and Rui Rui and others, can make a lot of delicious food, you come back earlier, we wait for you ."

 Chapter 1203： Miss it forever

    Lin Yuanzhou was silent for a while before he hummed softly.


    Putting down the phone and looking at the heavy snow drifting outside the window, he was not in a hurry to go to Lin''s house, but drove to the women''s prison first.


    After a while, Wang Jie, wearing a prison uniform, sat opposite him.


    Wang Jie consoled him as he watched his son regain his former self-confidence and outstanding appearance.


    During this time, she performed well in prison and has received a reduced sentence.


    She looked at her son and said, "Did you eat dumplings during Chinese New Year today?"


    "Not yet, later...I went to the Lin''s house, and my dad called just now to have New Year''s Eve dinner in the past." Lin Yuanzhou thought for a while and said honestly.


    Wang Jie was stunned for a few seconds, and then a soggy smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Very good. I was worried that you would be alone..."


    "Mom, they all forgive me and don''t get angry with me anymore. My father is very good to me, my uncle''s family is very good to me, and my grandma loves me the same way as before, and...Aunt Jiang is also very good to me. "


    Wang Jie nodded silently, and finally said with emotion, "They are all good people at home."


    It''s just a pity that after spending some time in the prison, Wang Jie fully understood how outrageous he was before.


    After divorcing Lin Zijian, she soon fell in love with the young man.


    I thought I had found a new spring, I thought it was Lin Zijian''s fault not to cherish myself.


    But in the end, she was deceived by that boyfriend.


    Then he tried to attack the Lin family.


    Sometimes when people go into a dead end, everything they think is radical, and they can''t listen to any explanation or reason.


    After hitting the south wall, he broke his head, but it was too late.


    Lin Yuanzhou saw his mother¡¯s loneliness and said quickly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be discouraged. I heard that you have already received a reduced sentence. It may not be long before you can come out! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m working stable now, and I will earn money in the future. You! The Lin family won¡¯t blame you anymore, let¡¯s start all over again, okay?"


    When Wang Jie heard her son''s words, she felt comforted in her heart.


    But the smile on the corner of his mouth is a bit astringent.


    There are some things that can start all over again.


    But there are some things, after you miss it, you will always miss it.


    For example, the fate between her and Lin Zijian.


    Wang Jie saw her son¡¯s worried eyes and didn¡¯t want his son to be too uncomfortable. She smiled hard and said, ¡°I heard that Jiang Yuan gave birth to a daughter. Is that girl cute?¡±


    "Very cute." Lin Yuanzhou''s voice became more gentle when he mentioned Xiao Guoguo.


    Wang Jie took a breath, then slowly let go, and her heart relaxed a little.


    She said, "Well, it''s good."


    After talking to his son for a while, Wang Jie asked him to go to the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. After his son left, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the prison would also begin.


    Wang Jie went to sit with his best inmates, but when passing by a place, she almost tripped over.


    She raised her head and saw Xu Man with a smug look on her face.


    Although both people are in the women''s prison, they are not in the same area and they are not seen most of the time.


    Occasionally, large gatherings such as New Year''s Eve dinner will gather together.


    Wang Jie''s heart is much calmer now, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to Xu Man at all.


    However, Xu Man was provoked by Wang Jie''s disregarding attitude. She snorted coldly, "What''s so proud of, there are more ugly people!"


    Wang Jie faded away from the attire of a superwoman, and coupled with the haggard passing of these years, the whole person looked indeed much older.


    It''s like an ordinary old woman.


    But Xu Man is not only much younger than Wang Jie, but also in the entertainment industry before.

 Chapter 1204： I do not believe! impossible!

    So even if I am behind bars, I still work hard to dress up all day long.


    Unfortunately, there are either female prisoners or female guards in this female prison.


    Not many people went to see her.


    Xu Man didn''t know what was happening outside, and looked forward to Cheng Jinghui to rescue her all day long.


    Or, when her daughter Xiaoxiao has power, she will be rescued.


    In short, in Xu Man''s opinion, he is more eager than Wang Jie. After all, Lin Zijian has remarried, right?


    Moreover, Wang Jie''s son is nothing more than a small employee in a small company.


    But Xu Man didn''t know that Wang Jie looked at her with pity.


    The expected Cheng Jing and daughter Cheng Xiao, whom Xu Man was looking forward to, also went to jail. They couldn''t protect themselves. Where would they come to rescue her?


    As for Lin Zikang...


    "You don''t know yet, Fang Yuluo is back, she and Lin Zikang are together again?"


    The smile on Xu Man''s face instantly solidified.


    The next moment, she rushed over, grabbed Wang Jie''s collar with both hands, and said angrily, "You lied! How could she come back!"


    Wang Jie ignored her and just struggled.


    After seeing the prison guard here, he immediately came over and stopped Xu Man who was making trouble.


    Wang Jie calmly arranged his clothes, and then said, "I said I didn''t lie, you will know when you find someone to ask. Also, your ex-husband and your daughter are now in the prison of the Imperial City. If you don¡¯t believe this, you can also inquire about it."


    "I don''t believe it! Impossible!"


    Xu Man screamed, but was severely pressed by the prison guard again.


    Wang Jie looked at her crazy look, and finally sighed and said, "So now, you still haven''t seen it through."


    She left this sentence and returned to her position.


    Xu Man, who was struggling and clamoring frantically, was taken away by prison guards and locked in a small room alone.


    I don''t know why, watching Xu Man like that, Wang Jie''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    Even if she missed Lin Zijian completely, she also ruined such a beautiful home before.


    Fortunately, she still has a chance to repent.


    Also, the opportunity to welcome the new life again.


    "Another year." She murmured softly.


    At the same time, Lin Yuanzhou had already arrived at the Lin family, and the excitement and warmth in the house all at once reduced the coldness on his body.


    Lin Yuanzhou lowered his head and saw Xiao Guoguo, who was dressed in red and looked like a Chinese doll, and stretched out a small hand at him.


    His mouth kept babbling.


    The corners of his eyes and brows suddenly became warm.


    The Lin family has a larger population this year.


    The old man looked hot again, and then he couldn''t help but said to Yun Haotian next to him, "Haotian, when are you going to get married? Don''t even have a baby in a few years."


    Yun Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "Master, if I don''t get married, I will stay with you. Isn''t it OK?"


    "I want you to accompany? I have Achin to accompany me, who wants you! Hurry up, go and find a daughter-in-law, regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, young or old! Look at other Aze, then Look at Acheng!"


    Luo Huacheng has taken Ye Chuan home this year.


    I don''t know what method he used. In short, Little Ye Zi was so coaxed by him that she agreed to see her parents.


    Otherwise, Luo Huacheng is a fox.


    Here Xiao Qibao suddenly came over with the chessboard, and said innocently, "Grandpa Yun, accompany me to the next chess game. It''s just one game. You can go to dinner at the end.


    "Good, good."

 Chapter 1205： You are Bing Linggen, why are you afraid of the cold?

    Yun Haotian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Mr. Yun was taken away.


    He is too difficult.


    Fang Yuluo was going to cook over there, but was stopped by Lin Zikang resolutely.


    He said, "Yuluo, you are pregnant now, but you can''t cook! There are a bunch of people in the kitchen, don''t crowd you."


    Fang Yuluo couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''ve only been a few months, and I''m not pregnant with a bomb! Are you too nervous?"


    "Be nervous, after all, it''s right." Lin Zikang said very seriously.


    In the end, he still didn''t let Fang Yu fall into the kitchen.


    It''s lively and lively for everyone.


    After cooking a few dishes, Lin Rui went to wash his hands and saw Yunze standing there, watching the heavy snow spilt outside the window.


    "Aze." She called out softly.


    Yunze turned his head, his silver hair glowed with a soft light.


    He said, "Well, have you eaten yet?"


    "Wait a while, there are two more dishes," she walked over, stood side by side with Yunze, looked out the window, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "The snow scene is beautiful." When Yunze said this, he didn''t look at the snow scene outside the window. Instead, he looked at Lin Rui seriously, reached out and wiped off the dust on her cheeks, and repeated, "It''s beautiful. ."


    Lin Rui felt itchy in a few simple words.


    But the place Yunze''s fingertips touched just now was cold.


    She asked subconsciously, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    "Well, it''s frozen." He lowered his voice, his voice a little lingering, "Master, help me warm..."


    While speaking, he grabbed Lin Rui''s hand involuntarily.


    Big hands and small hands, fingers interlocked.


    Lin Rui:...


    "Aren''t you Bing Linggen? Are you afraid of the cold? Who do you lie to!" Lin Rui looked at this man speechlessly.


    A warm light filled Yunze''s eyes.


    He smiled and said, "Well, I lie to you, I want to lie to you forever, to lie to you for life and life."


    Lin Rui:...


    When the two talked, they were very close.


    Outside the huge French window behind him, heavy snow flew.


    It''s like a beautiful painting.


    After the New Year¡¯s meal, it is the premiere of the language of chess.


    On the first day of the new year, several heavyweight movies were released at the same time, and there were some major productions.


    However, the number of films arranged in the language of chess is not too small, only slightly weaker than those two very strong big productions.


    And the Hollywood blockbuster in which Lin Rui went abroad before, but it was in time for Valentine''s Day.


    After all, there will be some requirements for the Spring Festival.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Rui and the others.


    Under the premise of no special operation, the box office of Qizhiyu of the first day of junior high was firmly seated in third place.


    It is only slightly weaker than those two blockbusters.


    Zhang Feng would even make gimmicks, because Xiao Qi''s external status was still the adopted son of the Lin family, and he couldn''t remember the things in the family.


    So at the end of the film, a missing person notice was also marked, saying that the young actor Lin Qi in the play was still looking for his biological parents, and hoped that those with clues would actively provide them.


    Not to mention, those mothers who watched the movie saw that Xiao Qi in the play was so pitiful and worked so hard.


    In reality, he is still an orphan, and he does not know who his biological parents are.


    One by one looked at and cried.


    Because Xiao Qibao likes to mention a bunch of mother fans.


    Fans of his Weibo account also rose sharply, and a bunch of people shouting at his son below.


    Qibao said it was speechless.


    Anyway, his identity is fabricated. If you want to find it, just look for it.


    Well, I can''t find it anyway.


    Although the language of chess is biased towards literary and artistic films, because the story is very inspirational, the actors perform unforgettable.


    Some people also recognized that the heroine with particularly good acting skills turned out to be Lin Rui, the heroine of Lin Lang Chuan not long ago!

 Chapter 1206： You cant **** his wife from Yunze, right?

    Oh my God, Lin Rui can still act in literary films? !


    This is enough to prove that this artist is particularly malleable!


    Not to mention, since Lin Rui made his debut, he has brought his own topic, what to do.


    This kind of attribute should not be too popular in the entertainment industry.


    If it is said that some people are still watching when Lin Lang Chuan is on the air, they don''t hesitate even more when the language of chess is released.


    Some crew directors directly contacted Ouyang Qian, and others directly contacted Yunyu.


    Some people even used the relationship and found Yunze to ask Lin Rui''s schedule.


    Yunze smiled and said, "Xiao Rui didn''t have time in the first half of the year and wanted to participate in a variety show."


    The other party was depressed, and someone was the first to make it!


    Asked over there, "Which variety show, in fact, we can still talk about the salary, and then improve it."


    "My family."


    The other party was silent for a while, and then said helplessly, Happy Chinese New Year, Shao Yun, and hung up the phone.


    Soon everyone knew that the person who cut Hu was Yunze and his Yunyu.


    Suddenly no thoughts were lost.


    You can''t **** his wife from Yunze.


    But there are still people who sent the script in advance, hoping that Lin Rui can consider it.


    Because now Lin Rui''s worth has increased to a degree.


    As a hot flower level.


    Some people are even more informed that Lin Rui also participated in a Hollywood blockbuster with a lot of shots.


    This blockbuster will also be released on Valentine''s Day.


    So, just after this year, Ouyang Qian was too busy, but fortunately, she and Zheng Yi were celebrating the New Year in the Imperial City, so they didn''t have to travel between the two places.


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze had to rush back to the Imperial City, but Father Yun took Zhao Qin to live in the manor of Jincheng for a few more days.


    That manor was now regarded by everyone as the place where Lin Rui and Yunze made love.


    Everyone thinks they met there.


    This is a misunderstanding, but it is also a beautiful misunderstanding.


    With the kind invitation of Mr. Yun, the Lin family also went to live there for a while to get a taste of the farmhouse.


    It is a pity that the weather is still cold, and many plants and animals are in the greenhouse.


    Wait until the weather is warm, and then live there.


    Lin Zikang discussed with Yunze that he could build the surrounding area together and get a large-scale farmhouse.


    Of course, this is not open to the outside world.


    After all, Lin Zikang is from Jincheng, and it is more convenient to do these things, and Yunze naturally has no opinion.


    It''s not bad to think of it as a holiday place for the family.


    It''s just a pity...


    They never met Jin Lao again.


    After Lin Rui and Yun Ze returned to the imperial city, Yunyu and Strawberry Channel jointly produced variety shows on the charter.


    Yunze also invited professional outdoor teams from abroad.


    Survival and adventure variety shows are not many in China, and some are performed according to the script, which will lose a lot of realism.


    Either it is a real adventure led by professionals, but lacks a sense of variety.


    Therefore, who is the brave person produced by Yunyu intends to use professional adventure to survive and integrate into the variety show, which also shows that the investment in this program will be very large.


    However, Yunyu is not short of money, no matter how much investment, people will not be shocked.


    Therefore, after learning that there was this program, many artists¡¯ agency companies contacted Yunyu one after another, hoping to be able to show this program.


    On Fenghua''s side, after receiving the invitation message from Yunyu, he was immediately confused.

 Chapter 1207： Going to propose

    Qi Yu and his sister Qi Lan looked at each other for a while, and then said, "Why does Yunyu ask Qi Hanjiang to participate in this variety show by name? As far as I know, there are many people in the entertainment circle staring at this variety show now."


    Produced by Yunyu, a professional field survival team abroad, and also the main coffee of Yunyu proprietress Lin Rui.


    This variety show, how to say, will be a big hit.


    So many big coffees are staring, and even Qi Lan wants to walk away to see if her son Qi Junyu can be sent in.


    After all, Junyu had worked with Lin Rui before.


    But now they call Qi Hanjiang for Yunyu.


    In other words, Qi Hanjiang has been refrigerated by Fenghua. Since this time, there have been no announcements and no scripts.


    He was not well-known in the industry at first, and Fenghua also raised quite a small artist.


    Because Qi Hanjiang has a more and more weird temper, he is particularly uncomfortable, and shut himself in the room all day long.


    Fenghua withdrew his agent and assistant from here, and only checked his condition at intervals.


    But most of Fenghua''s staff will be turned away by Qi Hanjiang.


    I''ve terminated the contract before, but it''s a relative in the end, and even though Qi Hanjiang''s temper is getting more and more weird, he didn''t do anything else.


    In the end, Qi Yu and Qi Lan decided to become relatives and raise them.


    only¡­¡­


    In the end, Qi Yu said, "I will first contact Luohua City to see what Yunyu means. At the very least, we have to make sure that the other party is friendly or for some other purpose."


    They really frightened Cheng Xiao before.


    In case this happens again, I''m afraid they won''t have to open Fenghua.


    Qi Lan nodded, "Brother, besides that, you should also tell Luo Huacheng about Qi Hanjiang''s current situation, so that the other party will have a bottom in his heart. No matter what, even if we can''t benefit from this variety show, we can''t be offended. Yunyu."


    Among other things, those who have offended the Yun family in the past two years have no good end.


    Qi Lan Qi Yu, the two brothers and sisters, can rely on their abilities to mix in the entertainment industry for so long.


    Not stupid.


    Especially after the incident happened, it sounded the alarm for them.


    Qi Yu naturally agreed with his sister''s opinion, so he called Luo Huacheng privately to make an appointment.


    Luohua City is really proud of this time.


    He took Ye Chuan home. Ye Chuan, who was beautiful, young and lively, was naturally liked by his whole family.


    And Luo''s mother faintly reminded that their family Acheng is not young, and hoped that the two would get married soon.


    At that time, Ye Chuan heard Luo''s mother''s suggestion, but he was not ashamed to answer positively.


    But Luo Huacheng also knew that some things were almost ready.


    So he planned to propose to Ye Chuan this Valentine''s Day.


    Whoever is brave starts shooting, Luo Huacheng is going to go. Fortunately, the time is set for February 20th, which just gives him plenty of time to propose.


    Luo Huacheng said to Yunze, "You are really my cousin! If you book the shooting before February 14th, I will definitely fight with you!"


    Yunze lifted his face from the file and said slowly, "No, I have to spend Valentine''s Day with Xiao Rui."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    You are to spend Valentine''s Day with your wife, so you didn''t book too early?


    Although this is true.


    But you can''t tell a little white lie to lie to you and finally marry your cousin!


    He hum!

 Chapter 1208： Will Qi Hanjiang refuse?

    At such an old age, he finally found his rare little girl, is it easy for him!


    Luo Huacheng''s phone rang at this time, and after the answer was the content of work, Luo Huacheng changed its working status in seconds.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Huacheng said to Yunze, "Aze, it''s an increasingly call from Fenghuaqi. Ask me for a chat. I want to ask why we are looking for Qi Hanjiang."


    Yunze paused, and then said, "The Qi family brothers and sisters are smart people, so you faintly mentioned that when Qi Hanjiang was in Jincheng, he had bullied Xiao Rui."


    This is revenge.


    And it''s not low-key at all!


    However, Luo Huacheng was not surprised, Yunze said so, it can be regarded as vaccinating the Qi family brothers and sisters in advance.


    He thought for a while and said, "Will the other party refuse? I mean, Qi Hanjiang himself?"


    Yunze raised his head and said slowly, "He won''t."


    Because this may be Cang''s only chance.


    Begging for wealth and danger, Mo Xiu has never been careful, even if the other party seems to be a prepared feast, he will come.


    Luo Huacheng didn''t think much about it, he didn''t even ask why Aze must let that Qi Hanjiang come.


    When he made an appointment with Qi Yu to meet, he went straight to the point.


    He said, "Boss Qi, I know what you mean, but Qi Hanjiang is scheduled to participate. This is what our boss Yunze meant."


    Qi Yu asked calmly, "May I know why?"


    "When Qi Hanjiang was in Jincheng, he had a little holiday with our boss."


    Qi Yu:...


    So, is this planning to take revenge through the show?


    I have to say that Yunze has become famous for his wife in the entertainment circle.


    All kinds of resources tailored for Lin Rui, now even variety shows are like this.


    If Yunze is a variety show of the brave, it is possible to vent his anger for Lin Rui!


    But unfortunately, Yunze has this capital.


    It can be said that even if he spends money foolishly, he will be able to fool around for hundreds of years before he can defeat the Yun family''s industry.


    In such a comparison, it seems that it is nothing to spend a lot of money on a variety show.


    Qi Yu''s heart was stormy, and on the surface he was very humble and calm. He said he had to talk to Qi Hanjiang before he was sure about the variety show, and he quickly left.


    Luo Huacheng shrugged, turned around and sent a message to Xiao Ye Zi.


    It¡¯s not a few days since Valentine''s Day, so he has to prepare for a marriage proposal quickly.


    However, Qi Yu returned to the company with great heart. It happened that his younger sister was also in the company, so he hurriedly talked to her about the results of the conversation with Luo Huacheng.


    After Qi Lan heard this, she was shocked.


    "Then, this person is not good! But, will Qi Hanjiang refuse?"


    "It is also possible to refuse, but I will go over and talk to him first. If he refuses, forget it, if he agrees..." Qi Yu paused, raised his head, and said to his sister, "Let¡¯s officially terminate the contract with him. Let him participate in this variety show in his own name."


    After all, how to look at this variety show, Qi Hanjiang, is a banquet of the Hongmen.


    Something may happen.


    When Luo Huacheng told the truth so bluntly, in fact, he kindly reminded Qi Yu.


    Give them a way out.


    Although this variety show looks very hot and there is oil and water to fish, but if you are a smart person, you can guess the key at once.


    That is, the other party is going to do something this time.


    Qi Lan is very clever, and naturally understands the pros and cons, and at the same time gave up in her heart to fight for the idea of ??this variety show for her son Qi Junyu.

 Chapter 1209： Is this kind of hospitality?

    If others go, they may gain a lot.


    But because of Qi Hanjiang, this time, it was better for Fenghua to stay away.


    Now there is one last question left, and that is to go to Qi Hanjiang and talk about it.


    In fact, Qi Yu still does not know whether Qi Hanjiang will agree or refuse.


    After all, if Qi Hanjiang is ambitious, he should seize this opportunity.


    But it does not rule out that the person is now weird and may not take the usual path?


    Regardless of whether Qi Hanjiang agreed or not, they had prepared a plan, but on the contrary they were very calm.


    Qi Yu brought two talents here. He is usually more cautious.


    On the contrary, Qi Hanjiang opened the door and saw three people, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The whole person just leaned against the door lazily, with blue shadows in his eyes.


    The whole person looks extremely unstable.


    But the eyes are bright.


    Qi Yu said straightforwardly, "That''s right, Yunyu found the company and said that it hopes you can participate in a variety show that their company cooperates with Strawberry Channel. The specific content of the variety show is here, you can take a look."


    Qi Hanjiang raised his eyebrows in surprise, and didn''t say anything. Instead, he took the information and glanced at it casually.


    He asked, "Is that company from Yunze?"


    "Correct."


    The other party didn''t let him in. Qi Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong. In fact, he didn''t want to enter this door either.


    Qi Hanjiang now feels weird and depressing to him, otherwise, he would not bring two people here.


    Qi Hanjiang didn''t mean to be polite, he sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then looked down at the variety show''s information.


    Qi Yu waited a few minutes before asking, "Are you going to participate in this variety show?"


    "Participate." A cold light of yin bird flashed through Qi Hanjiang''s eyes.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth is a bit evil, "I am idle anyway, and after all, it is hard to be kind, right?"


    The corners of Qi Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Is this kind of hospitality difficult?


    Obviously it is unkind.


    However, Qi Hanjiang didn''t care, and Qi Yu didn''t have any feelings for him, so naturally he didn''t say much.


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "If you want to participate, you must first sign this contract to terminate the contract with the company. At that time, you will participate in your personal capacity. Of course, if you suddenly terminate the contract, the company will give you A certain amount of financial compensation will be paid to your card."


    Qi Yu originally thought that the other party would entangle a few words.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Hanjiang directly stretched out his hand and asked, "Yes, what about the contract?"


    It''s so happy.


    Qi Yu didn''t hesitate when he arrived, and directly gave him the termination contract. After Qi Hanjiang directly signed the contract, he turned around and slammed the door in front of Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu''s assistant frowned fiercely, "How come this kid is so rude?"


    Qi Yu was calm. He straightened his cuffs and said, "Let''s go."


    They Fenghua does not have a strong background.


    It is better not to provoke complicated people and complicated things.


    As for Qi Hanjiang''s impoliteness, he didn''t care at all.


    After all, if the Cheng Xiao incident happened again, no matter how magnanimous it is, it is estimated that the Yun Family will be dissatisfied with them.


    In addition to Qi Hanjiang, other lists have been finalized one after another.


    Some are inside the entertainment circle, and some are outside the circle.


    After all, it is the main survival variety show, and it also involves a lot of professional knowledge.


    The guests invited this time are Lin Rui''s old acquaintances.


    Eric, who participated in Kung Fu Junior 2 before.

 Chapter 1210： Who is the brave?

    As early as Kung Fu Junior 2, Yunze had already contacted Eric and the other party actively wanted to participate.


    This time it happened to be in time for Eric and there was a gap, so I rushed to it.


    In addition, the professional team that Yunze specifically sought is also ready.


    This time, the shooting location will be in a sparsely populated place, with professional teams, camera crews, medical teams, etc. will follow up, even Yunze himself will be with the group.


    As a special director, not a guest.


    Before leaving, they will be in a temporary residence, waiting for the guests to arrive.


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze were the first to appear in front of the camera, and the two of them did not shy away, and they clasped their fingers together.


    The cameraman was choked by the candy, so he had to hold the camera firmly.


    If someone else had such a high profile, he would have been darkened and shiny by the sunspots.


    But Yunze is not afraid.


    Then Lin Rui was calm.


    In the evening, except for a group of cloud cake powder waiting for their own CP to produce sugar, even passersby were so sweet that their blood sugar rose.


    In addition, it was specially dug by Yunze. As the general director of the variety show, Director Li saw this scene and was deeply moved.


    Obviously it is a survival adventure variety show, how can it start with a strong love variety show style!


    The lens faithfully records all kinds of crookedness of the young couple.


    Forget it behind the people, in front of the people, the front of the camera is so tired and crooked, Lin Rui is a little unnatural.


    She said to Yunze with her spiritual sense, "It''s almost enough."


    "It''s still a lot worse." Yunze answered him with divine consciousness.


    Lin Rui:...


    When I came out this time, I didn''t bring Xiao Qibao, so last night, the two of them went to the Immortal Pond for double repairs.


    What Lin Rui was very speechless was that the result of repairing too frequently was that she became the Nascent Soul in one fell swoop!


    This promotion turned out to be much easier than the previous few times.


    The law of heaven and earth didn''t even hit her at all.


    It''s so disheartening to get promoted so easily!


    At that time, Yunze said with a smile, there is actually nothing, as long as you practice hard and consolidate your cultivation.


    Lin Rui was stunned by Yunze''s cheeky! The longer the two people get tired and crooked, the more Lin Rui doubts, is this still my innocent and cute little apprentice?


    This is a big tail wolf that doesn''t eat enough!


    Seeing Lin Rui''s face depressed and her beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly, Yunze stretched out her hand to help her smooth her eyebrows, and said again with his spiritual knowledge, "Xiao Rui, do you know what the purpose of Hehuan Sect was at the beginning? "


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    Here are a group of cameras and a group of gossiping people, you ask me this?


    Although they communicated with their spiritual consciousness, others could not hear it.


    But is your question a bit off topic?


    She asked angrily, "How do I know?"


    "Xianshan has road sentiment as its path, and the sea of ??suffering is boundless and love to be a boat."


    Lin Rui:...


    She asked, "How do you know so much detail? Oh, did the female sister of the Hehuan Sect pursue you before and want to be your Taoist companion?"


    There was a little vinegar in this remark.


    But Yunze squinted happily.


    He approached Lin Rui, and the corner of his mouth touched her ears, his voice filled with joy.


    "Master, you look so jealous, so beautiful."


    Lin Rui:...


    No, she doesn''t want to talk to Yunze anymore! Going on, she would not be able to bear to go crazy!


    In front of the camera, naturally you can''t hear what the young couple are talking about, but you can see what they are doing!


    In other words, in fact, the two people did not make any intimate actions, the most intimate is just whispering while leaning against the ear.


    But even so, why do you feel that there are pink bubbles all around!


    Director Li rubbed his face again, feeling inside, this is not a love variety show, is it?

 Chapter 1211： Oh, if you want to be willful

    Fortunately, at this time, the first guest came and rescued the people who were submerged in the dog food.


    The first to arrive is Eric, who has a hearty character.


    He had blond hair, gleamed by the sun, as brilliant as the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, Yun, Lin, I miss you so much!"


    After Eric got out of the car, he gave Yunze a big hug.


    But when he wanted to hug Lin Rui, he was blocked by Yunze without a trace.


    Eric had no choice but to hug Yunze again, and then said helplessly, "Yun, you are so stingy."


    Yunze admitted openly, "Well, I''m so stingy."


    Everyone admitted that he was stingy, and Eric couldn''t keep talking about this matter.


    Finally, he said with emotion, "When I was in Kung Fu Junior 2, I felt that the relationship between the two of you was very good. Sure enough, I have a golden eye!"


    "Recently watching Journey to the West?" Lin Rui asked curiously.


    Eric laughed, "Yeah, I not only watched Journey to the West, but also the West Chamber!"


    Lin Rui and Yunze looked at each other.


    The span of these two books is a bit large, which shows that Eric has covered a lot.


    The three of them entered the lobby specially reserved for the hotel, some people poured tea, and the three were chatting.


    Eric is humorous and he knows Lin Rui and the others, and he especially likes to talk about the books he has read recently, so he can talk constantly, making the cameramen very busy.


    Luo Huacheng stood behind the camera, spitting out with Director Li next to him, "Don''t shoot Aze in the camera, he is a cameo!"


    He just made a proposal to Xiao Ye Zi, and the young couple was not very entangled, so Yunze dragged him to do a variety show.


    Cousin Luo is upset.


    Director Li smiled, thinking that Yunze is your cousin, but also my boss.


    You can tease, but I can''t.


    After all, I have to eat it!


    Therefore, he let a few shots, staring at Yunze and Lin Rui closely, and even the small hands held by the two people came to several close-ups!


    Can Yunze earn a lot of money to be the chief director of this variety show, will Director Li be an ordinary person?


    Naturally not!


    At this moment, the second guest arrived.


    Lin Rui also knew this person.


    It is now the well-known Xiaohua Dan, who specializes in acting as the heroine of idol dramas, and is also a college classmate of Lin Rui.


    Ruan Ling''er.


    Ruan Linger comes from an artistic family, and she is very low-key, and she has a very accurate positioning. Coupled with a good image, she has been the heroine of the idol drama school drama in the past few years, and coupled with her solid acting skills, she quickly became One of the new four Xiaohuadan in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, Lin Rui is not only one of the four little girls, but also the first.


    As soon as Ruan Ling''er appeared, Yun Ze let out Lin Rui''s position, and then walked to the chair behind the camera and sat down.


    Luo Huacheng deliberately choked with Yunze, "Aze, do you remember that you are not a guest?"


    "I want to be a guest, not a matter of minutes?"


    Luo Huacheng was shocked by his cousin''s understatement. He said silently, "Aze, how can you be so headstrong!"


    "Oh, if you want to be willful, then you will be willful." Yunze ignored his cousin, turned his head and looked at the camera.


    Lin Rui had already spoken to Ruan Ling''er, and the relationship between the two was pretty good.


    Of course, I also introduced Eric and Ruan Ling''er to each other.


    Eric exaggeratedly wanted to give Ruan Ling''er a kiss, Ruan Ling''er smiled dry and avoided, and then just shook hands with him.

 Chapter 1212： Is Lin Daiyu from the Water Margin?

    Eric was not angry. He said sincerely, "Miss Ruan, I think you have the most temperament of an oriental classical beauty! It looks like the protagonist in the book I recently read!"


    Ruan Ling''er was curious, "Who am I like?"


    "Du Shiniang sinks into the treasure chest!"


    Ruan Ling''er:...


    Lin Rui couldn''t stand it anymore, and she comforted Ruan Ling''er, "He just started to read all kinds of ancient Chinese small notebooks, and it is estimated that they have been stringed. If you ask him if Lin Daiyu is in Journey to the West, he will say yes."


    Ruan Ling''er has excellent tutoring and high emotional intelligence. After knowing that Eric didn''t mean it, her expression eased a lot.


    Eric next to him said very dissatisfied, "Lin, how can you say me like this? Lin Daiyu is not in Journey to the West, but in Romance of the Three Kingdoms!"


    Lin Rui looked indifferent.


    as long as you are happy.


    Eric scratched his hair and said in confusion, "Is it true that I remembered it wrong, it was from the Water Margin?"


    Lin Rui sighed, "It is estimated that the four of Wu Chengen''s Shi Nai''an Luo Guanzhong and Cao Xueqin are going to fight."


    Ruan Ling''er could not help laughing, covering her mouth with joy.


    She suddenly rejoiced, but fortunately this Eric didn''t say she looked like Pan Jinlian!


    And this scene was filmed faithfully by the cameraman, who knew how to do it in the later stage. On the side of the screen, the Q version of the four master writers were fighting!


    Oooooooo, this scene is really interesting!


    Netizens laughed.


    After Yun Shao left, there were a lot less pink bubbles in the show, but it started to develop in the direction of ancient Chinese cultural research.


    At this time, the next guest arrived.


    He wore a fiery red Hanfu, and his robes stretched a beautiful arc in midair.


    The sharp eyes, the beautiful features, and the aggressiveness made people unable to move their eyes immediately after seeing it.


    As soon as this person entered the hall, he immediately took everyone''s attention.


    Yunze noticed that Lin Rui had also looked over, frowning, a little unhappy.


    He said to Lin Rui with his spiritual sense, "Master, don''t look at him."


    "...What''s the matter, can''t you look at beautiful people?" Lin Rui always likes good-looking people. Suddenly there was such a person in ancient costumes. He was very beautiful, so he naturally took a few more glances.


    Yunze said gloomily, "He is a man."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, then turned to look, and found that this costume beauty was really a man, because he had a Adam''s apple.


    The enthusiastic Eric has rushed over here,


    He said excitedly, "This lady, you are the beauty with the temperament of an oriental classical beauty I have ever seen, can I kiss the back of your hand?"


    Ruan Ling''er, who had just been praised the most, twitched the corners of her mouth.


    After Lin Rui learned that the other party was a man, the curiosity in his eyes was replaced by surprise.


    And here, the classical beauty flashed past the passionate Eric decisively, and then opened his arms towards Lin Rui and Ruan Ling''er, intending to give them a warm hug.


    This classical beauty has very long arms, and the wide sleeves are also long. At first glance, it looks like it can hold both people in her arms.


    It''s just that Lin Rui has never liked to have too close contact with others, except now that Aze and his family.


    So she avoided very quickly.


    The little girl Ruan, who was slow for a while, didn''t avoid it, but was directly embraced by the tall oriental beauty.


    The most important thing is that Ruan Ling''er still doesn''t know that the other party is a man.


    I just thought that the other party was a very enthusiastic big sister.


    In the next moment, the beautiful classical beauty ended the hug, and then said bitterly to Lin Rui, "Lin Xiaorui, how did you avoid it? I am your sweetest cookie."


    He spoke in the purest gentleman''s voice.


    The scene was quiet, and two people were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1213： You are too demon

    One was Ruan Ling''er, who had just been hugged by this beautiful brother, and the other was Eric, who planned to give that beautiful oriental beauty a warm hug.


    The two people''s expressions of doubt in life were exactly the same, and they were captured neatly by the cameraman brother with quick eyes and hands.


    The subtitle group has already started!


    In this variety show, Yunze did a big one.


    That is live broadcasting.


    Dozens of people in the subtitle team have been on standby, that is to say, the performance of these people just now has been broadcast simultaneously on TV and the Internet!


    Of course, TV will not always be broadcast live, but online synchronization will not stop!


    And the netizens guarding the TV and the computer had already burst into laughter.


    The pink love bubble at the beginning of the variety show, to the present funny bubble, the number of online viewers has been on the rise!


    Especially for those student parties who are approaching the beginning of school, hurry up and watch dramas and variety shows!


    Seeing the ratings of this variety show are rising!


    And here the program group finally opened up the classical beauty lady, oh no, the true identity of the little brother.


    Gu Mingjia, male gender, women''s magnate, well-known makeup artist in the industry, fashion industry celebrity, arrogant, likes costumes.


    According to him, he is a veteran cookie. When he saw Lin Rui starring in his dreams in the Yunze movie, he was shocked, and he likes costume COS, so now he is online. The most satisfying image of Lin Rui is the dreamer played by Lin Rui.


    After introducing each other for a while, Gu Mingjia took out his mobile phone and opened the web page as if offering a treasure, let Lin Rui see if his COS looked like.


    After looking at it, Lin Rui was silent for a while before saying, "It''s not like."


    Gu Mingjia was unhappy, and shook his sleeves, "Why don''t you look like it! Your makeup is very light, although it is not easy to imitate, but the scene was a bit blurry. And the clothes, I found the one you had at the time. The costumes of the crew are made by comparing them one by one."


    Lin Rui said, "You are too demon."


    Gu Mingjia was taken aback for a moment, lowered his head to look at his own COS photo, then raised his head to look at Lin Rui with a cold expression in front of him.


    He finally sighed and said, "I''m still not good enough, I need to keep working hard!"


    Ruan Ling''er and Eric, who had been hit next to him, hadn''t reacted yet.


    Lin Rui is not a comforter.


    So only the bullet screen laughed hahahahaha, and said that sister Gu was too difficult to take away.


    However, Lin Rui felt that he was the main coffee, and it was not good to hang the guests like this, and he was silent for a while, patted his shoulder to comfort him, "It''s okay, it''s not your fault that you dress too much like a woman."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingjia cried louder.


    However, after such an uproar, the relationship between each other has been brought closer, and the next guest will arrive.


    To be precise, two guests came.


    Both of them are young people, one is slightly bigger and burly, named Du Zihao. He is a track and field athlete and is also a teammate of Geng Le. This person loves mountaineering and his wheat-colored skin shines in the sun. .


    The other one was younger, about twenty. Although he was about the same height as Du Zihao, he had a fair complexion, gentle, and dark circles under his eyes. He yawned as he walked.


    A pair of Yazi who didn''t wake up at all.


    But the Internet has exploded!


    Netizens have screamed into groundhogs!


    Because of these two people, one is a world champion, and the other is also a world champion... Champion of e-sports!

 Chapter 1214： And then... shy

    Not to mention other people, even Director Li, the chief director over there, admires Yun Ze very much.


    Leaving aside Du Zihao, who was born as an athlete, it makes sense to participate in this variety show for survival in the wild.


    After all, Du Zihao is teammates with Geng Le, the former Kung Fu Boy.


    But another Ye Mu, a professional e-sports player, is usually lazy and doesn''t like any outdoor sports. The ghost knows why this person comes to participate in this outdoor survival activity in the wild.


    The barrage on the Internet has popped up to the point where the screen cannot be seen clearly.


    It can be seen that this kind of contrasting cute variety effect is particularly good.


    Lin Rui is not familiar with these two people, but can''t stand it. Both of them are self-familiar.


    Du Zihao is very sunny and cheerful, and he has a good relationship with Geng Le, so after shaking hands and greeting several guests, he said to Lin Rui, "LeLe keeps telling me about you, you are very powerful, and you will walk away!"


    "He is too exaggerated." In front of the camera, Lin Rui could only be humble.


    Unexpectedly, Du Zihao is a very competitive person.


    He said with scorching eyes, "Brother Rui, let''s compare at that time and see who runs faster?"


    That must be me running fast.


    Lin Rui still had a formulaic smile on his face, "It must be you running fast."


    The opponent is a world champion, so you can''t overtake him, otherwise there is no way to explain.


    Fortunately, Du Zihao didn''t worry about this matter either.


    Although Ye Mu was a proper otaku over there, his eyes lighted when he saw Ruan Ling''er.


    The image of Ruan Ling''er fits the look of the goddess in the hearts of many big otaku.


    So after greeted everyone, he approached Ruan Ling''er, and then...shy.


    I kept rubbing the ground with my feet, the roots of my ears were red, and I didn''t say a word.


    Du Zihao, who was in the same car with Ye Mu, was shocked. He remembered that this kid was not shy.


    At this time, the barrage was lively.


    "Ah, I remember now, I said before Ye Shen publicly that if you find a girlfriend, you should look for Ruan Ling''er!"


    "Hahahaha, so, am Ye Shen shy?"


    "I just watched Ye Shen chatting with Du Zihao in the car, and he derailed in a blink of an eye, Big Trotter Cotyledon!"


    The online barrage is lively and every guest has a topical degree, which is not bad.


    And at this time, the next guest arrived.


    To be precise, the first thing that entered the scope of everyone''s career was a long leg, and then another long leg.


    The perfect long legs, wrapped in black tights, directly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    After the owner of the long legs showed up, a group of people on the barrage screen said I was about to give birth to a monkey for the long legs sister.


    Eric, who had been hit by the women''s clothing Gu Mingjia, has been resurrected with full blood.


    Because he knows the owner of this long leg.


    "Oh, my dear Vichy, it''s been a long time since I saw you last time. It was 135 days, 13 hours, 14 minutes, and fifty-two seconds!"


    It seems that Eric was really hit.


    Moreover, he is very familiar with the supermodel Vichy, and the other party did not show his face and accepted her hug after all.


    But Vichy was too tall, and wearing high heels, she was a little bit taller than Eric when she hugged.


    "Suddenly this hug feels very warm."


    "Suddenly I feel Miss Vichy is offensive."


    After giving Eric a hug, Vichy put aside the old friend decisively, then nodded to the guests in the room as a greeting, and then came to Lin Rui.


    She said, "I am jealous of you."

 Chapter 1215： Are you Rui Ge or your Rui Ge

    Lin Rui raised her eyebrows, "Why?"


    Even if Vichy is higher than Lin Rui, but standing opposite Vichy, Lin Rui''s aura is not weak at all.


    Vichy turned to look at the camera, and then said, "I like Yunze very much."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Huacheng and Director Li, standing on the left and right of Yunze, looked at Yunze at the same time.


    Yunze''s expression was calm and light.


    But in fact, he already explained to Lin Rui with his spiritual sense, "Xiao Rui, I don''t know she likes me!"


    Otherwise, this person will not be brought to the variety show!


    This Vichy was introduced by Eric, and she is also well-known internationally. She has worked with Yunze, plus she is also an outdoor sports enthusiast.


    Rao Yunze did not expect this.


    Lin Rui only answered him with two words, ha ha.


    Yunze:...


    What to do if it suddenly feels bad.


    Lin Rui smiled slightly and said calmly, "That proves that you have a vision, and Yunze is indeed very good."


    Vichy was taken aback.


    Lin Rui continued, "It''s just that he is already mine, so you should change your favorite."


    No one expected Lin Rui to say this suddenly. Of course, Vichy''s blunt words were unexpected.


    The barrage on the Internet exploded again.


    Many people originally thought that the guests were more topical than each, and they had already robbed the lord Gallinrui of the limelight.


    But now it proves that you Rui Ge is still your Rui Ge.


    "My brother Rui is domineering, Miss Long-legged sister, you should transfer your love."


    "Only I want to see Yun Shao''s expression suddenly?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Shao Yun is the chief producer of this variety show."


    Looking at the barrage, Luo Huacheng was a little gloating, he whispered, "Aze, can you interview, how are you feeling now?"


    Shao Yun, who was calling his wife and master with his spiritual sense, was ruthlessly ignored, and his mood was a little unbeautiful.


    He turned his head and said quietly, "Brother Luo, I can arrange work for you and Ye Chuan, the one that won''t be the same in one or two years."


    Luo Huacheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Does this mean that they don¡¯t even have time to get married!


    OK, you are so cruel!


    Luo Huacheng shut up decisively and stopped provoke this black-bellied cousin.


    Because he really does what he says!


    Luo Huacheng was crying lasagna in his heart.


    Is it easy for him to get married and marry a daughter-in-law!


    The guests in the living room here looked different, Ruan Linger was quite worried about Lin Rui, her eyes were concerned.


    Ye Mu just looked at Ruan Ling''er, well, the goddess is so pretty even frowning.


    Du Zihao is a bit outside the situation.


    Gu Mingjia, the lady''s elder, sat there drinking tea, squinting, expecting the two girls to tear up. Of course, he would press Lin Rui and win.


    Although he loves and hates Lin Rui, he firmly believes that Lin Rui is a little worse than him.


    Eric scratched his hair and looked at Vichy a little sadly, "Vichy, you say that, I feel bad, but I have always admired you."


    Vichy glanced at him lightly, and said, "You just said that you love my little sister two days ago."


    "Hey, you continue, you continue..." Eric smiled wryly.


    He really likes Vichy, the two have worked together several times, and Eric has also fallen in love with several of Vichy¡¯s little sisters...


    But Eric and Vichy hadn''t really loved that kind of unforgettable.


    Vichy turned her head, squinted at Lin Rui, and said, "You are happy, and I bless you. If you are not happy, then I will take him away."


    "Then you have no chance." Lin Rui still smiled.


    But everyone who knows her knows that Lin Rui''s smile... is a bit dangerous.

 Chapter 1216： Shura Field

    Even the boss Yunze felt a bit chilly in his back.


    On an originally clear day, suddenly a few explosions sounded out of thin air.


    A staff member looked at the sky suspiciously. It was strange. Looking at the weather forecast, it was sunny today.


    When the atmosphere in the living room was very anxious, someone suddenly came in and said with a smile, "Am I late?"


    This person''s voice is very magnetic, and his laughter is loud and pleasant.


    And amazingly, the rattling atmosphere in the living room was magically balanced.


    The visitor is not young, about forty by visual inspection, but he is very handsome and elegant, and may have some sharp angles when he was young, but at this time, it has precipitated more charm.


    "I, I, am I dazzled? How could that god-level actor appear here!"


    "Woo, I grew up watching his play! Oh no, he is my mother''s dream lover."


    "A legendary actor, I have never seen him participate in any variety show!"


    "Kneel down to Yunbaba, he is so powerful, the ancient gods have all come out!"


    The guests in the living room were all young and silent for a while.


    Here Lin Rui asked Yunze with his spiritual knowledge, "Who is this person?"


    "Guan Yujue, the ancient **** actor in the entertainment industry, had some personal relationships with me before. Wife, aren''t you angry?"


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched when he heard the second half of Yunze''s words.


    She chose to skip it directly.


    Lin Rui walked to Guan Yujue, reached out to him, and said, "Hello, Teacher Guan."


    Guan Yujue reached out and took Lin Rui''s hand, gently shook it politely, and released it.


    He smiled and said, "I have something to delay, or I will go to your wedding last time."


    Lin Rui found that there was a lot of nostalgia in Guan Yujue''s eyes.


    Moreover, this person is obviously very cheerful, but his eyes are filled with many, many things.


    She smiled and said, "I will definitely invite you next time."


    This time it was Guan Yujue''s turn for a moment.


    On the other side of the camera, Yunze overflowed with a bitter smile.


    Xiao Rui is angry.


    Well, I have to find a chance to coax.


    On the other hand, Yunze found that the jealous master''s wife was very cute, and the thunder rumbling above his head, others didn''t know what was going on.


    He knew it well.


    Xiao Rui was so angry that he was going to hit him.


    A group of hahahaha in front of the barrage, obviously, everyone thought of it.


    Ge Rui is avenging Young Master Yun for getting him an admirer!


    Because of this clip, the ratings have risen again, not just barrage, but also many animated pictures and emoticons on Weibo.


    Lin Rui¡¯s sentence, I will definitely invite you next time you get married, and it¡¯s directly on the hot search.


    The following group of people are either calling Shao Yun to marry me next time, or Rui Ge will marry me next time.


    In short, it is more lively than before the New Year.


    Poor technical brothers, just after the new year, immediately rushed back to the company to work overtime and waited.


    What if I become paralyzed again!


    After all, the couple Yunlin paralysed Weibo more than once.


    Guan Yujue is a person who has seen the world, even if Lin Rui said that, he just froze for a few seconds, and then reacted.


    He smiled and said, "Okay, but you can also think about me then."


    "Okay."


    One can''t talk about it.


    The one who promised doesn''t worry.


    But it scared the people around.


    Luo Huacheng subconsciously turned his head and looked at his cousin again, and looked at the stinky expression that his cousin rarely saw. He guessed that his cousin must have not expected the Shura field today.

 Chapter 1217： Mrs. Liu, what you said is true

    The netizens breathed a sigh of relief when the last guest was just a little artist with a morbid complexion and unknown name.


    There are enough melons today, they have to go back to digest.


    The guests were also relieved.


    One is Yun Shao''s admirer, and the other makes Lin Rui consider his ancient actor next time he gets married.


    They shivered.


    This is really going to be a fight. It''s not a question of who will help or not, but whether they will be affected!


    Fortunately, the live broadcast is temporarily over. Guests can take a break and wait until tomorrow morning before starting a new task.


    Moreover, the program group is very generous. Each guest has his own room. If they have a good relationship with an assistant, they can also share a room with their own assistant.


    For example, Ruan Ling''er is.


    Because it was a break time, even if he was on the way, Du Zihao took Ye Mu to play games. Ye Mu struggled for a long time before he took the initiative to say a word to his goddess.


    He said, "Goddess, do you want to play games together?"


    The otaku usually has very little social interaction, and invites girls to play games together, which has exhausted his great power.


    then¡­¡­


    Ruan Ling''er shook his head, "No, I don''t know how to play. Let''s play, I''m a little tired."


    Among the nine guests, Ruan Ling''er''s physical stamina was considered the worst.


    She also knows that this show is a challenge for herself, so she wants to rest early, recharge her energy, and try not to hold everyone back tomorrow.


    On the first day, Ruan Linger found herself a position, and she was considered a very smart little girl.


    Ye Mu was a little bit lost, but the next moment, Du Zihao was abducted with his arms around his neck.


    The two came together, and they were quite in sync.


    Needless to say, the three female guests, among the other four male guests, the ancient actor Guan Yujue, they can only look up.


    Eric is cheerful, but talks too much!


    Gu Mingjia...No, it''s so beautiful. With him, there are always some worries.


    As for the last Qi Hanjiang, he was too dull and depressed. He said hello to everyone after he appeared, without saying a word.


    I really don''t know how this person participated in this show.


    So in the end, Ye Mu and Du Zihao went to play games.


    At this time, in Guan Yujue''s room, he took the assistant out and looked at the couple in front of him with his arms folded.


    He looked calm and indifferent, unlike Guan Yujue who was outside just now.


    However, Guan Yujue''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Boss Liu, what you said is true?"


    "Don''t you believe it all, otherwise, why would you come." Yunze sat on the sofa on the other side. After he said this, he turned to look at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui didn''t look at him.


    Oh, still angry.


    I''ll be able to coax myself well later.


    But now that business matters, Lin Rui looked at Guan Yujue, and finally sighed, "It''s really amazing, it turned out to be two souls."


    Guan Yujue now has two personalities, one is Ajue who is lively and cheerful and loves acting career.


    The other is the calm and capable, strong president of the big brother.


    He had a third personality before, but that personality was too dangerous, but after a series of things, he was finally able to solve that personality.


    Many methods have been tried, and finally, two personalities are still living in one body.


    And over time, that individual personality gradually perfected into a soul.


    In other words, there are two souls in Guan Yujue''s body now.

 Chapter 1218： Master, I was wrong

    Moreover, both souls have control over this body.


    And Yunze had some intersection with Guan Yujue long ago when he was not called Yunze.


    In Guan Yujue''s subconscious space, there was still the breath of his spiritual weapon.


    The second personality nodded and said, "As long as there is a chance, I want to try, otherwise, I won''t be here. And," he paused and said, "I trust her, she Trust you so, so I believe you too."


    Yunze nodded, "Okay, as long as you discuss it yourself, whoever will go there will do. Okay, you rest first, we won''t disturb you."


    "Have you met her?"


    Before Yun Ze and Lin Rui left, they suddenly heard Guan Yujue''s words.


    Yunze paused.


    He said softly, "Not yet, I still have some trouble here."


    "Oh." Guan Yujue didn''t ask much, in fact, he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    He just knew that she was very happy and the family was happy, he felt that it was enough.


    Here Lin Rui followed Yunze out, she probably knew what Yunze was going to do.


    The young couple did not rush to say anything, but came all the way to their room.


    After setting up a barrier, Yunze immediately took Lin Rui''s hand and whispered, "Master, I was wrong."


    This confession is so fast.


    Lin Rui looked at him quietly.


    Yunze said immediately, "I really didn¡¯t know that Vichy would say that, and you know that they are foreigners, such as Eric, always express their feelings in exaggeration. But Xiao Rui, if you Still unhappy, I immediately found someone to contact Vichy and let her leave."


    Although it will affect the show.


    But the sky is big, and the wife is the biggest.


    Let alone let a guest leave, just let the show terminate immediately, he thought it was nothing.


    In short, Xiao Rui cannot be angry.


    Just now I was so angry that I was going out of the wall. Although it was a joke, Yunze didn''t dare to try.


    Lin Rui raised her head, looking at the nervousness and worry in Yunze''s eyes, she frowned slightly.


    In fact, she knew that Yunze would definitely not like that model.


    She is not saying that the feelings between the two of them cannot be intervened by others at all, but it shouldn''t be such an ordinary person who can intervene.


    But during the live broadcast just now, she couldn''t help being angry and eating.


    Unable to control the general.


    And just now...


    Lin Rui did not continue to talk about the model, but asked Yunze, "The she who Guan Yujue said just now is a woman, right?"


    This intuition is no one.


    Can be energy from a woman''s instinct.


    Seeing that Lin Rui was not entangled with Vichy, Yunze heaved a sigh of relief, and then said honestly, "The she whom Guan Yujue said is my apprentice. Her name after reincarnation is Gu Yan. Jue, he always...likes her. Although I have several apprentices, Gu Yan is the most special one. Her original body is ancient Gu Luan. I had an identity before, called Liu Xingyun. You know one thing. I met Guan Yujue and the others at that time, and I also learned about Guan Yujue''s special situation."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    She knew that because of her own sake, Aze''s apprentices and the people around him also fell into reincarnation.


    Although Aze has repeatedly said that this is not her fault, it is the robbery of all of them.


    But I still feel a little sad.


    Lin Rui walked over and took the initiative to hug Yunze''s waist.


    She leaned against his chest and said a little apologetically, "Aze, I have also made a mistake. I seem to be a little strange lately, especially... easy to get angry."

 Chapter 1219： Start shooting so early?

    Before Yunze thought, Lin Rui was jealous.


    But now when she heard her say so, she frowned slightly.


    Reaching out to embrace Lin Rui''s thin waist, he helped her walk to the sofa and sit down, reaching out to put his hand on the pulse of her right hand.


    An icy blue light was winding up her arm softly.


    After a while, the blue light recovered.


    Yunze was puzzled, "Xiao Rui, there is no problem with your body, but I also feel that your recent situation is a bit strange."


    Yunze''s cultivation level had been restored to seven or eighty eight, but he still couldn''t see what had happened to Lin Rui''s body.


    And here Lin Rui couldn''t notice anything himself.


    Their cultivation bases are already regarded as the highest existence in this world.


    If they don''t know, I''m afraid other people in the immortal cultivation group also don''t know.


    The two of them stared at each other.


    In the end, Lin Rui guessed, "Could it be that my cultivation base is progressing too fast, so it is a bit unsteady? I will find time to practice more recently to consolidate."


    Lin Rui has cultivated Yuan Ying now, so Xiao Zi, who was originally in the dantian, has moved to the space before Qibao.


    After talking for a while, it didn''t make sense, but fortunately, the two people had a high level of cultivation, and they didn''t struggle too much with this matter.


    While speaking, Lin Rui started yawning again.


    Yun Ze said, "Xiao Rui, you should rest first."


    "Where is Qi Hanjiang?"


    "It''s okay, I have already arranged it over there."


    Yunze said that the arrangements were made, and Lin Rui would not be entangled, after all, Yunze was very reliable.


    Lin Rui almost took a shower. After changing his clothes, he slept in bed in seconds.


    Yunze looked at her like this, a little worried.


    He pointed his finger and hit Lin Rui''s body with a divine sense, Lin Rui had done this to him before to protect him.


    Now, it''s him to guard her.


    However, Lin Rui slept very comfortably, and his breath was very calm. Yunze only calmed down a bit, and then lay down beside Lin Rui in his clothes, embracing her deeply.


    This night, not everyone slept comfortably.


    However, Lin Rui slept well. She was disturbed by the knock on the door and woke up.


    When the consciousness is swept away, you know that the person outside is carrying the camera.


    Lin Rui rubbed his eyes, "Starting shooting so early?"


    The sky outside the window is still dark.


    Yunze opened his eyes, his eyes fascinated, lazily with a little water vapor just after waking up.


    He stretched his hand around Lin Rui''s waist and said, "It''s okay, if you are sleepy, continue to sleep for a while."


    Lin Rui thought for a while, and pushed away Yunze''s big hand, and said, "That''s not good, after all, it''s a live broadcast, so I still have to cooperate."


    After all, this is Yunyu''s variety show. If it is going to be screwed up, what should I do if I lose money to Aze?


    So Lin Rui rolled over and got out of the bed. With a wave of his hand, he turned into a refreshing look, even the clothes on his body were changed properly.


    It''s good to have spells, and I don''t even see the appearance of just getting up.


    Lin Rui walked to the door, only opened the door a gap, not allowing the camera to shoot inside.


    She blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and asked, "Why are you so early?"


    In fact, the choreographer and cameraman at the door were almost scared to death.


    The two of them were unlucky and knocked on this door. Behind this door is their big boss.


    What if the boss gets up and gets angry and deducts their wages!


    After all, this early.


    Just when they were about to give up, the door just opened and they heard Lin Rui''s words.

 Chapter 1220： Sing

    Oh oh oh, the voice of the lady boss is natural!


    The director and the cameraman were very excited, and the director started to write the script.


    She said humbly, "Teacher Lin, you got up so early, we thought we interrupted you to rest, hehehehe."


    "Oh, I''m used to getting up early, and I''ve been running around in the morning before, but this time I am not familiar with the surrounding environment, so I plan to go to the gym downstairs in the hotel to exercise." Lin Rui made up calmly.


    She usually wakes up early and runs in the morning.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong recently, and I can''t get up most of the morning.


    Lin Rui, who hadn''t been snooze in 800 years, found that she was getting more and more sleepy.


    But this does not prevent her from speaking nonsense seriously now.


    It''s not just the director and cameraman, but also the audience in front of the camera...Well, because it is a live broadcast, it is the Internet. After receiving the news, there are netizens squatting and waiting so early.


    "I remember I remember that when Rui Ge first took a Kung Fu boy shoot, I got up in the morning for a morning run, which was earlier than the staff!"


    "Yes, for years of continuous exercise, Rui Ge is really strict with himself."


    "Only I am curious, what is Rui Gefu doing inside, hehehehe."


    "You upstairs are too much. Didn''t you see that the editor and the camera brother are knocking on the door with their lives, but I am also curious, hehehe."


    To be honest, the editor and the cameraman are also curious, but they dare not.


    Gossip is precious and the bonus price is higher!


    Therefore, after they chatted with Lin Rui and sent her the task card, they immediately left in a desperate manner.


    For fear of being angry.


    Since Lin Rui woke up, she didn''t feel sleepy anymore, closed the door, and planned to clean up before going out for a run.


    When I turned around, I saw Yunze also finished wearing.


    Lin Rui looked at him curiously, "Are you not resting for a while?"


    It''s really early, it''s only six o''clock.


    Yunze nodded, "Women sing and husband, let''s go for a morning jog together."


    Lin Rui was so dizzy with the words of her husband and her husband, the two of them went to the gym below the hotel for a run.


    The husband and wife are both high-valued, wearing the same black gold-rimmed sportswear and white sneakers.


    Director Li just woke up, and when he heard the news, he immediately asked people to take pictures!


    As for other guests to get up and post tasks? For the one with a woolen thread, just scan the screen.


    No no no.


    Director Li immediately slapped his thighs and decided, "Immediately notify the choreographer, and when assigning tasks to the next guest, he must detour through the gym!"


    He simply liked his wit!


    In this way, the netizens guarding the computer saw the couple exercising there in a while, and saw it again in a while.


    "I suspect that the choreographer was deliberate, but I am so happy to be able to see the couple of gods and goddesses."


    "Real names envy the treadmill under their feet!"


    Originally, Lin Rui was the main coffee, and Yunze was the boss.


    Not to mention, because these two people have more shots, the number of netizens watching online has risen sharply.


    Knowing that Director Li has absolutely no problems with this operation.


    After Luo Huacheng learned of this, he just turned over, put down the phone, and continued to sleep!


    Hey, my fiancee is not around, so I can''t sleep alone.


    The editor here broke his leg, but still had to knock on the door of the next guest with a smile on his face.


    I had knocked on the door of Eric and Ruan Ling''er before. Eric had just woke up with a handsome blond hair like a chicken coop. He grabbed his hair and accepted the task card.

 Chapter 1221： Cant keep up with the second car to do the task

    Ruan Ling''er is better there, although the assistant opened the door, but she is also up, but she hasn''t put on her makeup yet.


    Fortunately, she walks in a pure and pure style, and she wears light makeup most of the time, coupled with her appearance online, she is young.


    So even without makeup, it is very resistant in front of the camera.


    It left a very good impression on netizens.


    After passing through the gym again, the editor came to Gu Mingjia''s room and knocked on the door.


    Yesterday, Gu Mingjia¡¯s costume of women in ancient costumes really surprised a large number of viewers, causing his domestic Weibo account fans to rise sharply.


    It can be said that he is also quite a gimmick.


    "Who?"


    The male voice with a little smoky voice, with a deep displeasure, revealed a strong breath of getting up.


    Then an angular, aggressive, lazy and beautiful boy appeared in the lens.


    Different from yesterday''s classical beauty!


    The barrage of netizens exploded immediately.


    "I rub! Sister Gu has become Brother Gu, how do you feel that he is both offensive and acceptable!"


    "Yesterday''s women''s clothes are so in love, and today''s wake-up clothes are also in love!"


    The editor was satisfied, and before Gu Mingjia went crazy, he quickly jammed the mission and ran away.


    Because Du Zihao and Ye Mu played games together yesterday, and there was no assistant or anything, the last two people lived in a standard room.


    And their room is next to Gu Mingjia.


    The editor didn''t want to pass the gym forcefully, so I had to knock on their door first.


    It was Du Zihao who came to open the door, no accident.


    Du Zihao is wearing sportswear, obviously, he intends to go out to exercise.


    The editor said, "Is Ye Mu still awake?"


    "Well, Ye Mu said that if there is no game, he will wake up naturally."


    The editor asked, "What time is it to wake up naturally, we have tasks later."


    Du Zihao thought for a while and said, "He said it was eleven o''clock at noon, and it was just right to have lunch when he got up."


    The netizens suddenly hahahaha.


    But also, for a big otaku, this kind of game at night, sleeping until lunch, is quite real.


    Netizens didn''t say anything bad, on the contrary, because of the truth of Ye Mu, they began to like him more and more.


    Of course, some people say that this kind of work and rest affects health.


    The editor twitched his mouth and said, "That won''t work. If this is the case, he will definitely not be able to catch up with the second road car to do the task."


    "Xiaobian, you have exposed your age. Return the second road car!"


    "Hahahaha, I suddenly want to see Xiaobian''s face."


    Some editor:...


    Du Zihao naturally understood that he should not be embarrassed by the choreographer. He said, "Then give me his task card. I will wake him up after I go to exercise."


    "All right." The editor passed Ye Mu''s mission card, and then suddenly there was a gossip smile on his face, "Du Zihao, did you know Ye Mu before? The relationship between you two looks very good."


    When two people move into a house, they are both world champions.


    When Director Li found out, he immediately decided to add chicken legs to this subordinate. He was really good at asking.


    Who would have thought that Du Zihao was an honest child and couldn''t handle this stubbornness. He blinked and said, "We just met yesterday, but he taught me to play games and we became familiar with it. Hey, really. Let me tell you, Ye Mu is really good at playing games. He took me to eat a few last night..."


    The corner of my mouth twitched.


    Okay, we know that your blue boy¡¯s friendship is to eat a few handfuls.

 Chapter 1222： Xingba, be cute

    "Hahahaha, I''m starting to cute Brother Du, a few, hahahaha."


    "The editor tried hard to crook the building, but Du Xiaoge answered in a serious manner.


    "Hahahaha, isn''t this a survival variety show? Why is it becoming more and more adorable when you see it now!"


    Watching the ratings rise steadily, online viewers are increasing.


    Director Li rubbed his face.


    They are serious variety shows with scripts, but each guest has more personality than each, and they also have the ability to drive the audience away.


    Among them, if you want to say that the ability to run sideways is the strongest, you have to count the boss and the boss!


    Director Li felt that he was too difficult!


    More and more cute? Okay, let''s be cute.


    Here are the remaining guests for the interview. Because Du Zihao also wants to go to the gym, the editor knows how to do it and follows him to the gym.


    By the way, give the boss and his wife a few more shots.


    I think I can add a few chicken drumsticks today.


    Among the remaining guests, the interviews between supermodel Vichy and Qi Hanjiang, who had no sense of existence, were very indifferent, without any gimmicks.


    Fortunately, the gimmicks of the first few guests are enough.


    The last guest is Guan Yujue, mainly because the other party has the largest coffee position and the oldest.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when they went to knock on the door, no one answered. In fact, Guan Yujue had already gone to the gym downstairs.


    A sportswear, outlines a fit body.


    Du Zihao, who is in his twenties, is very envious of those in his forties and fifties who have maintained such a good body.


    After receiving the news, the editor immediately took the cameraman''s brother and ran to the gym again.


    Gym... This morning, they have been here eight or nine times!


    But despite running around, watching the handsome men and women doing exercises in front of me, the editor and the cameraman brother have no complaints at all.


    It is so seductive.


    No wonder, those who don''t like sports like to go to the gym, ahem.


    Here, Guan Yujue said to Yunze while running, "I really envy you."


    To him, Yunze is getting younger and younger now, can he not envy him.


    Yunze smiled and said, "You can too."


    Yunze means that when you have a personality, you will get a young body, so naturally you don''t need to envy him.


    If the words of the two people were not clear, it was estimated that Lin Rui understood.


    The others looked dumbfounded.


    But don''t delay everyone kneeling and licking their faces.


    After the mission card was sent to Guan Yujue, the live broadcast in the morning was finally over. The guests would take a break and have breakfast before starting the next round of live broadcast.


    Because this variety show is too popular, and also very bold.


    Some live broadcast platforms deliberately contacted Yunyu and Strawberry, and then wanted to get the live broadcast rights.


    In the end, it was a live broadcast platform owned by Strawberry Channel, which obtained this permission and broadcasted simultaneously with the network.


    After all, Yunyu is not bad for money.


    They want to have a long-term cooperation with Strawberry Station with huge traffic.


    An hour later, nine guests gathered in the hotel lobby, all of them dressed in sports-friendly clothing.


    After all, it is an outdoor survival program. If any female guest dresses beautifully, it is definitely a crime for herself.


    It also hurts his companions.


    This reminds netizens of Cheng Xiao from Kung Fu Junior 2.


    Wear a skirt and high heels to go into the woods to perform tasks.


    How white eyes are there?


    Fortunately, the guests are online this time.


    However, there was another guest who wore a bit exaggerated, not simple sportswear and sports shoes.


    But not any of the three female guests.


    But Gu Mingjia.

 Chapter 1223： Is a proposition

    The women''s clothing tycoon has no antiquity today.


    Instead, he wears long ponytail hair and a black leather jacket and black boots.


    The dress of Tomb Raider.


    And that heavy smoky makeup.


    When the shot was given to him, the netizens were silent for a few seconds before breaking out again.


    "Sister Gu always gives us the opportunity to shock our eyes!"


    "Suddenly I want to know what kind of little sister, can regain such a wicked little brother!"


    "I don''t agree with LSD! ~ I think it might be a little brother too!"


    Let alone other people, even Lin Rui was emotional, where did Azze find such a magical character.


    As if he had guessed what she was thinking, Yunze said to Lin Rui with his divine sense, "He has the blood of a nine-tailed fox on his body. It''s just very light."


    Lin Rui was even more surprised.


    Then she was relieved again.


    In the past thousand years, many great changes have indeed occurred.


    Although it is not the point of vicissitudes of life, but there will be many changes she can''t imagine.


    And Aze really felt all this.


    If you can''t make it right, you may have had an interaction with this Gu Mingjia''s previous life or relatives.


    Lin Rui''s first reaction was, "Is the nine-tailed fox that you crossed with you, a male or female?"


    This is a bit sour.


    It is a proposition.


    However, Lin Rui was not deliberately jealous. Her violent temper online now and then is the same as the jealousy that occasionally surfaced.


    The thunder and thunder were overwhelmingly unstoppable.


    Yunze said calmly, "It hadn''t transformed itself at the time."


    No matter how a beast I am, it is impossible to face a fox...


    Lin Rui twitched the corners of his mouth and did not speak any more.


    But Yunze over there began to feel wronged, "Master, the little vinegar is happy, and the big vinegar hurts the body."


    "¡­¡­I am healthy."


    "Master, my heart can''t stand it."


    Lin Rui:...


    Being able to speak with God''s consciousness is really an excessive BUG.


    However, there was still one person present who discovered this anomaly.


    He had always had a low sense of presence, raised his head, and looked in the direction of Yunze and Lin Rui.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    Be happy, just be happy for a few more days.


    After his brother wakes up, Liu Xingyun, I will let you cry with your master!


    If it weren''t for this assassin''s trick, how could Cang agree to come to this variety show that is just a Hongmenyan?


    More importantly, he believed that according to Liu Xingyun and Lin Rui''s urinary nature of the righteous monks, he would definitely not dare to rush to life.


    Now that the real Qi Hanjiang is dead, if the other party does something to him, it is tantamount to killing a person.


    And still in the show!


    How do they explain to the broad audience? !


    This is also a source of Cang You''s confidence.


    The executive director began to announce the mission.


    "Dear guests, everyone has got a mission card. There are different clues in the mission card. Now you need to find your own identity plate in this hotel according to the clues. Of course, you can also find the other''s identity plate. The first three people who find the identity brand name will get the first group of materials. Four to six people will get the second group of materials. Seven to nine people will get the last class materials."


    The executive director sold a hurdle, eased it for a while, and sold another cute, "We are a survival show, so you know what the material represents~"


    At this time, someone raised an objection.


    Eric asked, "What if we find someone else''s brand name?"

 Chapter 1224： Team up

    The executive director gave a sinister smile, "If the relationship is good, you can give it to the other party, so that the other party can reduce the search time and get enough supplies. If the relationship is not good, you can also hide it."


    Eric was taken aback.


    Can this be done?


    The barrage has long been happy.


    "Suddenly this director is cute, and I suddenly discovered that the staff in this variety show are also talented people!"


    "Hahahaha, bad and cute, I''m about to forget that this is a survival variety show."


    "LSD, if you don''t remind me, I have forgotten it! Hahaha."


    Early in the morning, a group of people squatted in front of computers and phones hahahaha, narcissistic variety shows selling cute variety shows, now they have turned into funny variety shows.


    On the other side, other guests raised objections.


    Ye Mu asked, "Can you form a team?"


    Du Zihao next to him laughed and teased him, "Are you still playing games?"


    Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders carelessly, "Isn''t this a large-scale live outdoor game."


    Du Zihao was taken aback.


    In fact, Ye Mu didn''t seem to be wrong when he said that.


    The executive director next to him nodded and said, "You are free to form a team. Of course, whether you can trust your teammates depends on yourself."


    Yes, this executive director has not forgotten to dig holes for the guests at this time.


    In fact, the guests were tricky, which will make the show more beautiful.


    I have to say that everyone in this program group is very dedicated.


    Now several guests are looking at the task card in their hands, the prompts in the task card, in fact, they have seen it a long time ago.


    I just don''t know what this hint is.


    Now I''m aligning with the famous brand, and I start to interpret again.


    This time, the program team was more considerate and gave everyone ten minutes.


    You can form a team in these ten minutes, or you can read the prompts on the task card well.


    Lin Rui looked down at his task prompt card.


    The crowd looked for him thousands of times, and suddenly looked back, but the person was there, dimly lit.


    Lin Rui raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Gu Mingjia came over, raised his eyes, and asked, "Is Lin Rui teaming up?"


    "No." Lin Rui refused decisively.


    Gu Mingjia snorted, but he wasn''t angry, as he expected.


    He turned around and walked towards Eric.


    But Ruan Ling''er walked up to Lin Rui and asked in a low voice, "Lin Rui, can I form a team with you?"


    Ruan Ling''er is not familiar with other people. The most important thing is that she trusts Lin Rui and feels that Lin Rui is the strongest.


    Lin Rui nodded and agreed to Ruan Ling''er.


    The little girl suddenly became very happy.


    Gu Mingjia snorted over there, but he didn''t accidentally Lin Rui agreed.


    Surprisingly...


    He asked Ruan Ling''er, "Little girl, you must be the weakest in our group, why not find a man to form an alliance?"


    Ruan Ling''er is a bit introverted, but not timid.


    And I said hello yesterday.


    So when Gu Mingjia asked her, she answered naturally, "Because Rui Ge is amazing."


    Rui Ge is great, she seeks Rui Ge to form an alliance.


    This is fine.


    Gu Mingjia was about to say something, but thinking of the rumors about Lin Rui, he snorted and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Mu felt very sorry over there. If he had spoken to Ruan Ling''er earlier, would the goddess agree to team up with him?


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    You can only talk to Du Zihao.


    But Ye Mu decided from the bottom of his heart that if he found Ruan Ling''er''s famous brand, he would take the initiative to give it to her.

 Chapter 1225： The three of us are the most beautiful

    Thinking of this, Ye Mu said to Du Zihao next to him, "If you find Ruan Ling''er''s famous brand..."


    "Fuck! Ye Mu, you''re so dark, even your goddess is doing it!" Du Zihao interrupted Ye Mu.


    Ye Mu was a little confused, looking at him with a question mark on his face.


    Du Zihao looked at the two very seductive beauties over there, then lowered his voice and said to him, "I know I have to start with other people, so that we can guarantee that we can get as many supplies as possible. But you too Don''t pity Xiangxiyu, how do we say, we have to deal with the male guests?"


    Ye Mu''s mouth twitched, gritting his teeth, "I mean I will send it to others if I find it!"


    The netizens who watched the live broadcast all laughed.


    There is no tacit understanding between the two handsome guys who are planning to cooperate.


    The small boat of the alliance is about to turn over.


    However, the two have a friendship of eating chicken together, so although there is no tacit understanding, they have not broken up.


    Eric over there didn''t know what he said, and finally made an alliance with the supermodel Vichy.


    There were still three guests left. Gu Mingjia looked around, looked at the gloomy Qi Hanjiang, and then at the ancient movie emperor who was very good talking.


    At last¡­¡­


    He came to Lin Rui and Ruan Ling''er again, and said very seriously, "Look, the three of us are the most beautiful in the audience. We are not aligned. Isn''t it incompatible with the laws of nature?"


    Lin Rui:...


    Ruan Ling''er:...


    Vichy snorted over there.


    But Gu Mingjia didn''t take it seriously, looking at Lin Rui expectantly.


    Here is about to start, Lin Rui nodded and said, "It''s up to you."


    Lin Rui has no objections. Ruan Ling''er has decided to be Lin Rui''s little attendant, and she naturally has no objections.


    Then Gu Ming Jiamei happily joined.


    He said, "Since the three of us are in the same group, let''s share the brand tips."


    Ruan Ling''er hesitated for a few seconds.


    But Lin Rui said, "I know where mine is."


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone looked at her.


    As soon as Lin Rui''s voice fell, let alone everyone present was quiet, and the barrage in front of the computer was brushed to obscure the guests.


    "Lin Rui is the wife of Yunyu. Will she go through the back door and know in advance where her brand is?"


    "No, that''s Ge Rui!"


    "That''s, if you really walked through the back door, why just say it?"


    Director Li was already so worried that he started to lose his hair. He called the assistant director and the others and asked, "Is the place where the famous brand is hidden?"


    "Director, I swear to God, no!" The deputy director was even more nervous, "I don''t even tell my mother, how could I tell Lin Rui!"


    Another person next to him pointed to Yunze in front of him mercilessly, and said, "But those are our parents."


    "Don''t talk about food and clothing, but the ancestors, I didn''t say it! If you say it, the show will be useless. I still have this professional ethics!"


    Director Li also believed the rhetoric of several people.


    At this time, another choreographer said curiously, "Although Lin Rui said that she knew, but the place she was looking for might not be accurate."


    "Right."


    "But she is a high school..."


    The director team looked at Lin Rui nervously, and the netizens also looked at Lin Rui nervously.


    At this time, when the agreed time comes, the guests can start looking for their own brand names.


    Except for Lin Rui, Ruan Ling''er and Gu Mingjia, Ye Mu and Du Zihao, Eric and Vichy, the rest Qi Hanjiang on his own, and the ancient actor Guan Yujue on his own.


    But at this time, everyone was looking at Lin Rui.


    And Lin Rui walked towards the director group in stride.

 Chapter 1226： People look for him thousands of Baidu

    To be precise, it was walking towards Yunze.


    Yunze stood beside Director Li, the expression on his face was very calm.


    In fact, he and Lin Rui were communicating with spirits.


    Lin Rui said, "My famous brand is with you."


    Yunze said, "Well, those people put them in my pocket when I was not paying attention."


    Lin Rui said, "It''s really not challenging."


    Yunze said, "Well, they are too stupid."


    Director Li, who didn''t know why things got to this point during the whole process, had cold sweat on his forehead.


    On the contrary, the safest place is the most dangerous place, and the most probable place is the most unlikely place.


    So when Yunze was not paying attention, they put Lin Rui''s brand into Yunze''s pocket.


    The couple separated the two when they came to the hall.


    One is on the guest side.


    One is with the director group.


    The guests'' mobile phones were all taken up, and there was no possibility of communication at all.


    Even if Yunze found the famous brand in his pocket, there was nothing he could do.


    It''s just that Director Li and the directors of the director group counted thousands of things, but they didn''t count that the couple could have **** with each other... ah, it was an exchange of spiritual knowledge.


    So when Lin Rui walked in front of Director Li, Director Li was still trying to calm down and pretend to be strong.


    He asked with a serious face, "Lin Rui, is there any problem?"


    Lin Rui said, "I found my brand name, and it''s on Aze''s body."


    The camera followed Lin Rui, so they turned around together.


    Director Li and others are already scratching the wall collectively in their hearts.


    But in the end, it was the director who had gone through the storm. As long as Yunze didn''t speak, Lin Rui might have guessed it.


    So Director Li dying to ask, "Oh, why do you think the famous brand belongs to Yun Shao?"


    "No more clinging, it is liberation. Thousands of people confuse everyone, in fact, everything you want to find is already in your hands." Lin Rui took out his brand-name reminder task card, revealing the words above.


    People look for him thousands of Baidu. Suddenly looking back, the person was there, dimly lit.


    What she has is close at hand.


    It is Yunze.


    Director Li''s face became super ugly.


    He took a deep breath, and then said helplessly, "Well, the column group meant this at first, but I didn''t expect you to think of it so quickly."


    Lin Rui walked up to Yunze with a smile on his face, and under Yunze''s doomed smile, put a small hand into his pocket and took out the famous brand.


    In Yunze''s eyes, there was a bright spring.


    He said, "Xiao Rui, that''s amazing."


    "Not bad." Lin Rui answered seriously.


    Seeing this couple exuding pink bubbles at all times, everyone present felt choked.


    The netizens who watched the live broadcast did not think about whether Lin Rui knew the clues in advance... They had already gone to drink water one after another, saying that they were choked by dog ??food.


    At this point, the executive director reluctantly announced that Lin Rui was the first.


    Over there, Gu Mingjia and Ruan Ling''er were stunned.


    Gu Mingjia glared at Lin Rui sadly, but Lin Rui had already put away his brand name, walked up to Ruan Linger, and asked Ruan Linger''s brand reminder.


    When Ruan Ling''er saw that Lin Rui wanted to help herself, her eyes were immediately happy, and she showed her brand reminder.


    "I am wise and ambitious. I was born in the end of the world. Fortunes have declined. Qingming tears are sent to the riverside, and the wind is a thousand miles away.


    After Lin Rui looked at it, he slowly said, "This is the verdict of Tanchun in the Dream of Red Mansions, and Tanchun''s final outcome is not bad, marry another party."

 Chapter 1227： This program group, really will play!

    Ruan Ling''er also remembered these words, she frowned, and said in a bit of confusion, "But what do these words have to do with my famous brand?"


    Gu Mingjia, who probed from the side, was already going bald. He pulled the wig and ponytail and said helplessly, "As for this hint, I guess people will not know where to look if they see it."


    This program group, really will play!


    When this is Chinese poetry!


    Lin Rui''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "I know where your name brand is."


    When the director group over there heard Lin Rui''s words, the collective eyelids jumped and the scalp numbed.


    Director Li rubbed his face and comforted himself, "Lin Rui shouldn''t be sure this time, right?"


    Yunze said in a proud tone next to him, "My wife is a schoolmaster."


    Director Li who is still pulling his hair:...


    However, Director Li still had a slight expectation. Even if Lin Rui would help Ruan Ling''er find a famous brand this time, there would be more twists and turns.


    Other guests here are also looking for famous brands.


    The last person to leave the hall was Qi Hanjiang.


    He turned his head, glanced in Yunze''s direction, and then walked upstairs.


    Yunze squinted his eyes and said nothing.


    Lin Rui had already led Ruan Ling''er towards the top floor of the hotel.


    Gu Mingjia has separated from them.


    Because of his pride, he didn''t want Lin Rui to help him find it, and now it''s not good to continue to waste time.


    Ruan Ling''er is also a smart girl. She saw Lin Rui lead her to the top floor of the hotel... which is where an exhibition is being held.


    Her eyes lit up suddenly.


    "I understand! Rui Ge, is Tanchun a very talented person, and later married away. The farthest place from the lobby on the first floor of this hotel is the top floor, and there happened to be an exhibition of art and art here. The place with the strongest atmosphere!"


    Lin Rui smiled and nodded, "Yes. But the scope is reduced, we may still look for it for a while."


    "Yep!"


    After finding a large area, then it is a matter of time.


    But Ruan Ling''er was not the second to find a famous brand.


    Not long after they arrived at the art exhibition, they heard an announcement from the radio.


    "The second person to find the famous brand is Guan Yujue."


    Lin Rui was not surprised.


    There are two souls in that body, and the deputy personality is a very strong and powerful person.


    If he can be recognized by Aze, he will not be an ordinary person.


    Seeing the first gradient, there is only one place left, and the remaining seven people are a little anxious.


    Here, Guan Yujue was already sitting leisurely on the chair next to Yunze with his name tag.


    Yunze smiled and asked him, "What is the content of your brand name reminder?"


    "Whoever sends a brocade book in the cloud, when the wild goose is back, the moon is full of the west building." The host Ge Ajue prefers to laugh, and he continued, "In the last sentence, it was said that we would go back to the room and rest on the bamboo mat. There is no bamboo mat, only a bed, so I went back to my room and found my brand under the pillow."


    With confusion, Barrage once again sighed with emotion to live and learn.


    Some netizens also expressed the same emotion as Gu Mingjia.


    This program group will really play!


    However, the conversation between Yunze and Guan Yujue continued.


    Yunze said, "The last sentence fits you. There is no way to get rid of this feeling. Only when I lower my brows, I feel my heart."


    The corner of Guan Yujue''s mouth twitched.


    People who are proud of the spring breeze are really annoying.


    At this moment, the broadcast sounded again, and the third person found his brand.

 Chapter 1228： Gu Meiren never admit defeat!

    When Ye Mu, who was working hard to find his own brand name, heard the name of the girl Ruan Ling''er, his tears almost slipped.


    He also boasted that he wanted to find the goddess.


    As a result, the goddess''s had been found, and he was still looking bitterly!


    Du Zihao patted him on the shoulder comfortingly and said, "Big brother, don''t be sad, you just don''t have the power of a boyfriend like Rui Ge."


    Ye Mu cried out when he heard it.


    He can lose.


    But losing to a girl boyfriend is such a thing, how can he feel so embarrassed!


    The materials of the first echelon are gone, so we must fight for the second echelon.


    After all, it is better than the top and more than the bottom.


    The remaining six people have worked hard, and even Qi Hanjiang, who is very slow, has begun to work hard.


    As an ancient monster, wouldn''t it be too shameful to lose to these stupid mortals!


    and so¡­¡­


    The broadcast rang again this time.


    "Fourth place, Vichy."


    I have to say, this female guest is very good! There were three female guests in total, and they ended up in the top four.


    But Vichy was very dissatisfied with this. Lin Rui was the first, and she only got a fourth, which is really bad!


    Seeing the second gradient, there are only two places left, and the remaining five people are more anxious.


    Here Ye Mu also started to use his professional hand speed, and after three minutes, he found a famous brand.


    Eric''s.


    The ghost knows how to find other people''s brand names!


    However, Ye Mu and Du Zihao looked at each other, and moved the Eric''s brand name to a more hidden place...


    While struggling to find his own brand, Eric sneezed with Vichy complaining, then rubbed his nose and looked around curiously.


    "Why do you sneeze suddenly? It''s not cold."


    Vichy''s eyes were full of disgust.


    But among the nine people, she is indeed the most familiar with Eric.


    So she interrupted Eric''s beeping coldly and said, "Hurry up and find a famous brand."


    "Oh."


    The person who is also more anxious is Gu Mingjia!


    When he heard that Ruan Ling''er''s name was the third, he regretted that he should continue to follow Lin Rui.


    But there was another little pride beeping in my heart.


    Except for his gender, he is not comparable to Lin Rui!


    Gu Meiren never admit defeat!


    In addition, the big demon who had been leisurely and leisurely, his face became more and more ugly.


    Since he lost his cultivation base and was still trapped in this body, the big demon has become increasingly irritable.


    If he kept it in the usual way, his mood became so bad that he would have been killing him.


    It''s just a pity that now he has become an ordinary person who can''t be more ordinary.


    If he really did something and was put in that prison, I''m afraid no one would fish him.


    He who had been suppressed for a long time, gradually changed.


    Before waiting for that opportunity, he could only try to suppress himself and reduce his sense of existence.


    However, low-key is one aspect.


    But too low-key, that''s a frustration!


    So the big devil is irritable online, but the more irritable, the less he can find his own brand...


    "Damn it, what does this mean!"


    In the clue of the famous brand in his hand, there are a few lyrics.


    There is a kind of love called letting go, for love to end forever.


    If I leave, if you have everything.


    Let true love take me away.


    Cang was so violent that he almost tore the reminder card!


    God''s special love! He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and has never liked anyone!


    Take it away! Actually want to take him away! ?


    It''s so soulless!

 Chapter 1229： Madam, are you a bug?

    The fifth and sixth places are Ye Mu and Du Zihao.


    At this point, the middle-ranked materials were also taken away, and the three lower-ranked people were left, and there was no need to continue searching for their own brand names.


    Here Gu Mingjia seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, but although his face was dark, he was still very beautiful.


    Eric almost wanted to cry over there.


    This outdoor adventure survival variety show was originally tailored for him.


    But he is obviously the king, and when he started, he became bronze?


    Here is really his eyes are too sad, Ruan Ling''er is a soft-hearted little girl, she asked Eric curiously, "Mr. Eric, is it too difficult for your brand to prompt clues?"


    If they were like them, it was all poetry, which was too difficult for Eric.


    At the same time, many netizens have the same idea as Ruan Linger, even this humorous Mr. Eric is very fond of Chinese culture.


    But seeing him read all the four masterpieces before, you can understand that love is true love.


    But still need to continue to love for a while to be able to understand more deeply.


    With everyone''s concerned eyes, Eric unfolded his mission reminder card.


    "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."


    Eric said bitterly, "I have watched all seven Harry Potter books several times. This seventh Deathly Hallows is the finale, but the finale has so much content, what a clue."


    Lin Rui was pulled by Qibao before and read this Western fantasy magic novel. After all, just like Xiuzhen, it is an unrealistic existence, so Lin Rui was also interested and took a few more glances.


    She has a good memory and never forgets.


    So after Eric finished speaking, his brain was searching for the seventh part.


    At the same time, netizens are also guessing.


    "If it''s Harry Potter-related content, then it''s not super-class for Eric."


    "Go and look at Harry Potter on the shelf immediately!"


    At this time, the guests present were also thinking, especially the six guests who have found famous brands.


    At this moment, Lin Rui spoke slowly.


    "In four days, Harry will celebrate his seventeenth birthday. Eric, you go to 417 to find your name tag."


    Eric was taken aback, but the next moment, he turned and ran upstairs, and the cameraman who was in charge of following him quickly followed.


    Everyone is curious, is it really so simple, and the answer is hidden at the beginning?


    Only the director group who knows the truth has a bad face.


    Madam, are you a bug?


    Fortunately, Eric didn''t team up with you before!


    A few minutes later, Eric did not find his brand name.


    But the director team over there immediately told about Ye Mu and the others.


    Can''t give the boss a chance to be hacked.


    Ye Mu also apologized to Eric.


    He rubbed his face and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I didn''t expect it to be that simple. I have been trying to think about the pilgrim."


    For this reason, he almost smashed the decorative vase in the hotel!


    Lin Rui comforted people dryly, "Of course it should be simpler, after all, I have to take care of you."


    After hearing this, Eric was even more sad!


    After the materials were divided, the first three guests received golden keys, four, five, six received silver keys, and seven or eighty-nine guests received plastic keys.


    Gu Mingjia''s beautiful face is about to blacken out of Yuji.


    He stared at the executive director noblely and coldly, "Dare you give us a whole iron key? Plastic keys, what locks can you open?"


    Although the executive director is a straight man, he is still a straight man with a girlfriend.


    However, Gu Ming Jiamei''s fierce and fierce appearance made him stare a little bit innocent.


    When Lin Rui passed by, he added curiously, "Maybe it''s an opened plastic lock?"

 Chapter 1230： It turns out that Geng Le is a lie!

    The staff of the director group started to sweat their foreheads.


    The lady boss begged you to stop BUG!


    Fortunately, at this time, the task has begun, and no one will pay attention to this plastic lock.


    Otherwise the people in the show crew will really cry.


    All the guests got on the bus, and everyone was given a backpack. Inside the backpack, there was only a basic bottle of water, one bread and two compressed biscuits.


    Du Zihao looked at this food, very worried.


    "These are not enough for me to eat."


    Athletes usually need to strictly control their diet, but like Du Zihao''s body is still developing, natural food needs are great.


    Simply put, it is very edible.


    Usually there is a coach to control it, but it''s okay.


    I came out to participate in the show this time, especially since Geng Le portrayed him very well before.


    As a result, the delicacies of the mountain and the sea have become compressed biscuits.


    It turns out that Geng Le is a lie!


    Ye Mu, who was sitting next to Du Zihao, didn''t forget to make up the knife next to him, "It may not be a meal, but a day."


    Du Zihao: o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Netizens laughed again, and the number of fans of the two younger brothers soared.


    Some netizens are even more afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Yeshen don''t like the goddess, you and Xiao Du brother are more suitable."


    "It''s locked to me, I ate the key, and never go to the toilet!"


    "LSD you won!"


    From yesterday to now, it has not been broadcast for a full day, but the ratings have exploded, and the number of online viewers has exceeded any previous variety show.


    The new live variety show will test the guest actors, especially the column group.


    Director Li led the crowd, under pressure, but also full of motivation.


    Those other companies that were waiting and watching saw the great success of Yunze''s play, and began to prepare their programs.


    Lin Rui still doesn''t know how much response their variety show has caused, causing many people to squat in front of their computers and mobile phones to watch.


    After she yawned, she found the bus stopped.


    In fact, the bus drove for a long time. Except for the nine guests and the cameraman who followed the nine guests, there was only one driver who was driving.


    Oh, now the driver is gone.


    Lin Rui looked at the gray sky outside the window, watching a heavy rain approach.


    In addition to Lin Rui, some guests fell asleep, and they woke up one after another.


    Ruan Linger looked around, a little scared, and immediately sat next to Lin Rui, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "The mission has begun."


    "What task?" Ruan Ling''er was surprised.


    Lin Rui whispered, "Survival outdoors."


    The reason for asking for a student is that they are in trouble and the guests will be helpless.


    But the car stopped in front of the village, not behind the shop, and matched with the gray sky...


    "How do I feel that I''m making a horror movie?" Gu Mingjia had recovered his vitality, but after saying this, he rubbed the goose bumps on his arm.


    A group of netizens above the barrage shivered.


    "Fuck, I wasn''t scared at first, listening to Sister Gu''s words, I suddenly looked back."


    "Suddenly thankful, it''s daytime, not night."


    "Maybe more scary at night!"


    "¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a!!!"


    Several guests got out of the car and looked around, but they did not get far away from the car.


    Qi Hanjiang walked the farthest there, he looked around and snorted.


    What kind of scary is this? These stupid mortals!


    If they enter the Asura Gate of Hell, can they still be scared to death?

 Chapter 1231： I always feel that the show team will do something later

    However, Du Zihao was not afraid. After a sleep, he broke free from the tragedy of compressing cookies and is now exploring around.


    Ye Mu looked at Ruan Ling''er and didn''t dare to get out of the car, so he didn''t get out.


    Lazily lying on the car window, he asked Du Zihao under the car, "Did you find any clues?"


    "not yet."


    "Then come on."


    "Great!"


    One of them didn''t encourage so much, but the other took the encouragement seriously.


    In the tense atmosphere, netizens excavated a little bit of cuteness and sweetness.


    Lin Rui turned his head and saw Vichy got out of the car, standing there, looking around, not knowing what he was looking at.


    The only people who haven''t got off the bus are she, Ruan Ling''er, and Ye Mu.


    And Eric.


    Eric was sitting in the driving position, messing around.


    Lin Rui walked towards him.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "In my experience, they should have left us here, and the survival should have already begun." Eric finally found a little bit of his own rhythm, full of confidence.


    Lin Rui nodded in agreement.


    She let go of her consciousness, and there was actually no danger around her.


    Not even populated.


    Here Eric checked the car and said, "Although the car key has been taken away, the car can be driven away, and there is still oil in the fuel tank. Next we have to decide whether to stay on the spot or drive away."


    The mobile phone was picked up, but Lin Rui and others still have watches.


    It is one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Logically speaking, it should be sunny at this time, but seeing the fog getting thicker, we still have to make some decisions.


    Lin Rui nodded, then stood at the door of the car and said to everyone, "I and Eric decided to drive away, what about the rest of you?"


    Eric was taken aback.


    He thought Lin Rui would ask other people for their opinions.


    But after all I have worked with her before, knowing she is a courageous and capable temper.


    It''s not a surprise to make a decision directly.


    Ruan Ling''er in the car here immediately stated, "I''m with Rui Ge!"


    This little girl is very clear about her position and strength, and she will definitely not lose out if she goes with Rui Ge anyway!


    Maybe there is still meat to eat!


    Seeing Ruan Ling''er''s statement, Ye Mu, who has always admired Ruan Ling''er, immediately raised his hand, "I also agree to drive away."


    He is not too blind, after all, the fog around him is getting bigger and bigger, and the sky is getting darker and darker.


    It is certainly not a good choice to stay in place.


    Soon, Guan Yujue and the others also returned to the car, expressing their willingness to follow the car.


    Qi Hanjiang originally wanted to go for a walk, but if there were other people alone, he could follow.


    And now, of the nine people, eight decided to drive away.


    In the end, he had to calm his face and said, "I will be with you too."


    Very good, agreed, no one said anything else, Eric turned into a driver, he played handsomely, got the power cord, and successfully started the car.


    The performance of everyone appeared in the audience''s field of vision.


    Those netizens who rubbed the goosebumps were a little bit uncomfortable.


    "This is over? Isn''t it a bit too calm?"


    "This program group will definitely not be so kind."


    "I hurried to bring the lunch over, I always feel that the program team will do something later!"


    Yunze sat in a room with a dozen computers in it.


    Inside the monitor, it was the shots of nine guests.


    He looked at the lens of Lin Rui, calmly picked up the coffee in hand and took a sip.


    Luo Huacheng said next to him, "Aze, don''t you worry about Lin Rui?"

 Chapter 1232： Cousin is so hard

    "Are you so worried about what my wife is doing?" Yunze raised his eyelids slightly.


    Luo Huacheng was very speechless, "I said Aze, isn''t your jealousy too sour? I just watched the script of the show, it is still a bit dangerous."


    "There are people all around, nothing is wrong."


    Yunze doesn''t worry about the things arranged by the program group, because for Xiao Rui, she can get through with her eyes closed.


    As for Qi Hanjiang, Yunze had already guessed that the other party had a certain purpose.


    What exactly is the purpose is temporarily unknown.


    But Yunze had already left his hand long ago, so he didn''t worry about it.


    What he is more worried about is Lin Rui''s state.


    Yunze stretched out his slender fingers, tapped lightly on the tabletop, and said to Luo Huacheng, "Brother Luo, you said, if your temper becomes irritable and uncontrollable, and you become more and more lethargic, why is this?"


    "Is that you?" Luo Huacheng asked subconsciously, and then before Yun Ze answered, he immediately said, "It can''t be you, how could you be pregnant."


    But after speaking, Luo Huacheng suddenly stopped.


    He raised his head and widened his eyes, looking at his cousin.


    pregnancy?


    Yunze was stunned for several seconds, when Luo Huacheng was about to speak again, the others had already rushed out.


    Luo Huacheng sat there and watched his cousin get better and better after he recovered.


    Even... be a father soon!


    So envious.


    He hasn''t married his wife home yet!


    Cousin is so difficult.


    Where did Yunze know that Luo Huacheng was pitying himself there? He confessed to Chen Qi, saying that he was unwell and wanted to go back to the room to rest. After no one disturbed him, he turned around and entered the room, and then laid a barrier.


    But the person is no longer in the room.


    Go straight to Lin Rui and their shooting location!


    And Lin Rui didn''t know that Yunze was coming, and the bus drove slowly. After all, it was foggy and the visibility was very low.


    However, to make matters worse, the car ran out of gas after driving for a while.


    The sky is getting darker.


    At this time, the cameramen who had been shooting with me took out a task card and said very emotionally, "There is a dilapidated village in front of no one, but there are fifty boxes in them. There are different supplies, sleeping bags, food, etc. The golden key can open forty boxes, the silver key can open 20 of them, and the plastic key can open five of them."


    Five.


    After the mission was announced, the faces of the three people holding the plastic keys were very ugly.


    Here, the cameraman continued to read the task card emotionally, "Need to be divided into three groups, a group of gold, silver and plastic. The first Lin Rui first chooses the team members, one from the second echelon, and then one from the third echelon. Next is the second place, Guan Yujue, and so on."


    After hearing this additional grouping condition, Gu Mingjia''s expression looked better.


    Not only did it look better, he also cast a wink at both Lin Rui and Ruan Ling''er.


    Lin Rui & Ruan Linger:...


    After the conditions were announced, no one had any objections, and Lin Rui began to select teammates.


    Netizens began to speculate.


    "If I were Rui Ge, I would choose Du Zihao and Eric. These two people are more reliable at first glance."


    "LS, wake up, if they are a group of three, the others will lose in seconds."


    "I bet a dime, Rui Ge will definitely choose Miss Vichy!"


    "Take your dime, Miss Vichy publicly declared that she wants to grab the cloud less, why would Rui Ge choose her?"

 Chapter 1233： Poverty alleviation?

    Everyone is waiting for Lin Rui''s choice.


    All speculating about Lin Rui''s choice.


    The three people on the second gradient are Vichy, Ye Mu and Du Zihao.


    The three people on the third gradient are Eric, Gu Mingjia and Qi Hanjiang.


    Lin Rui turned to look at the cameraman who was in charge of the task, and said, "Can I choose two third-gradient guests?"


    The cameraman was taken aback.


    He immediately contacted the director team with headphones, and then asked Lin Rui curiously, "Mr. Lin, why did you choose this way? Your team will lose money if you open the box."


    "I don''t care if I lose or lose, I just want to ask if this election is okay?" Lin Rui said calmly.


    Because this is the boss, the cameraman did not dare to answer easily, so he had to wait for the reply from the director team.


    Director Li turned his head to look for Yunze, but only saw Luo Huacheng sitting there, squinting and drinking coffee.


    He asked, "Mr. Luo, where''s Mr. Yun?"


    "Aze is not feeling well, so he went to rest in his room." Chen Qi told Luo Huacheng.


    But Luohua''s gate is clear.


    My cousin should think of a way to go to the shooting scene.


    Hey, I really don''t know what method he will use to appear in front of Lin Rui unconsciously.


    Of course, Aze is the boss, so he must have his own ideas.


    Don''t worry about his cousin.


    Luo Huacheng turned back to his thoughts and began to figure out whether it would be better to hold a Chinese wedding or a Western wedding?


    I don''t know which one Xiao Ye Zi likes.


    Thinking of this, he sent another message to his little Ye Zi.


    Once the older young men get out of the singles, they will be extremely tired and crooked.


    This is expressed vividly in Luo Huacheng.


    Even a black fox with a poisonous tongue is not immune.


    And here, when Director Li knew Lin Rui''s opinion, he thought it would be more topical and interesting.


    Moreover, he inexplicably believed that there must be a reason for the boss''s doing this!


    Director Li slapped his thigh, and said, "Sure, Lin Rui is the number one. She wants to choose this way. Just choose this way. It''s the number one preferential treatment!"


    After getting an accurate answer, the cameraman over there told Lin Rui truthfully.


    Some netizens also questioned that Lin Rui was playing a gimmick.


    "Aren''t those who say that my brother Rui is doing gimmicks are stupid? Variety shows don''t do gimmicks, and everything is done step by step. Isn''t that boring?"


    "That''s right, Heizi get out! I don''t like to see it!"


    Here Lin Rui began to choose people.


    "Gu Mingjia, Qi Hanjiang."


    The latter sneered at the corner of his mouth, then walked to Lin Rui in silence.


    Qi Hanjiang had long expected that Lin Rui would pick him over, or that it was the purpose of the couple this time.


    However, Qi Hanjiang himself has some tricks, so he is not afraid of them.


    Gu Mingjia had a complicated face.


    He walked up to Lin Rui, a bit taller than Lin Rui, but found that his aura was not as strong as the opponent.


    This made Gu Mingjia a little discouraged.


    Although he likes idol Lin Xiaorui very much, he finds himself beaten by each other everywhere.


    It''s still a bit sad.


    Who is not a proud little angel yet?


    He asked depressedly, "Lin Xiaorui, why did you choose me?"


    "Poverty alleviation?"


    Gu Mingjia:...


    by!


    Gu Mingjia suddenly exploded his hair!


    He turned his head and said to the cameraman who was in charge of the task, "I don''t agree with this grouping! Why can we only be selected instead of looking for teammates!"


    The cameraman said with a stupid expression, "Who makes you in the third echelon?"


    Gu Mingjia is speechless!


    Fall!

 Chapter 1234： European Gas Competition

    No matter how irritable Gu Mingjia was, Lin Rui''s group was divided like this.


    The second person to choose teammates is Guan Yujue. He chose Vichy and Eric.


    Eric patted his chest and vowed to say, "Teacher Guan, don''t worry, I''m professional!"


    In front of Guan Yujue, Vichy suppressed his rebelliousness. After all, the opponent was well-known in the world.


    But when facing Eric, Vichy said rudely, "Hehe, don''t forget your plastic key."


    Eric:...


    We are still good friends without mentioning the plastic keys.


    Mention is plastic friends!


    The rest is Ruan Ling''er, Ye Mu and Du Zihao automatically become the third group.


    Ye Mu was so happy, but still holding back, came to Ruan Ling''er.


    He actively asked, "Goddess, let me carry your bag for you."


    "No need," Ruan Ling''er was a bit uncomfortable when she was always called the goddess, she said, "Or, you should call me Ling''er."


    Although this is a bit intimate.


    But it''s better than calling a goddess all the time.


    When Ye Mu heard this, his eyes lit up and he faintly felt that he was one step closer to the goddess!


    Du Zihao next to him thought of other things.


    They have one golden key and two silver keys. It can be said that they have the most advantage!


    Du Zihao clenched his fists and vowed to say, "I have a hunch that our team will definitely get the first place in this round!"


    The arrogant Gu Mingjia snorted next to him, and said sourly, "I can''t hold back some people are out of luck. It''s useless to have so many keys!"


    Du Zihao was a little unhappy, but looking at Gu Mingjia''s royal sister''s face, the anger could not come out.


    Finally had to hold back.


    Super wronged.


    "Suddenly I feel that Brother Xiao Du is so cute."


    "Seeing now, I find that each guest is very unique."


    "No, no, that Qi Hanjiang has no sense of existence."


    "Oh, which one is Qi Hanjiang?"


    "Only I pay attention. Now that the variety show has suddenly become a European style competition?"


    The last netizen is the truth.


    Also shifted the topic from Qi Hanjiang.


    After all, even with the golden key, there are still ten boxes that cannot be opened.


    In addition, what can be opened in a box that can be opened is not certain.


    There is also a possibility that the contents of the box may be picked up first.


    Seeing tonight¡¯s supper and residence are all related to this, so let¡¯s see how lucky I am!


    When the time came here, the three groups began to act.


    The second group and the third group are quite unified.


    Only the first group is a bit special.


    The three people are scattered.


    Heizi, who had been pushed down by everyone on the Internet before, came out again to brush the barrage.


    "Someone has a big cow! Look, the first group must be the last one!"


    "If it''s not the last one, then there must be shady."


    "Why are you everywhere? Get out if you don''t like to see it!"


    "That is, my Rui Ge must be the first. Close your eyes is the first. I don''t accept any refutation!


    The online barrage is lively, and the three groups of guests here are also busy looking for things.


    Gu Mingjia has a competitive heart. He originally wanted to compete with Lin Rui, but as he walked, he suddenly remembered that he was looking for a famous brand.


    Is it possible that this Lin Xiaorui really has a koi bonus?


    Or, because she is the boss of Yunyu, will there be a black box operation?


    Gu Mingjia thought about it, and finally decided that it was better to follow Lin Rui closely.

 Chapter 1235： Curse you for being single for a lifetime

    As for Qi Hanjiang... who cares about him.


    Then Gu Mingjia looked at Lin Rui and found a box, took out the key and opened it, with a click, the box opened.


    "Sleep, sleeping bag?!"


    Gu Mingjia is also an outdoor enthusiast, otherwise he would not come to this variety show.


    This sleeping bag is a good thing if you are sleeping in the open air.


    At the same time, Gu Mingjia was shocked to find that Lin Rui had thrown his sleeping bag generously.


    Gu Mingjia:?


    Lin Rui smiled back and said, "Help the poor."


    Gu Mingjia:! ! ! ! ! !


    Gu Mingjia felt so angry.


    When he saw that Lin Rui easily opened a sleeping bag, a tent, a pot, and a few bags of instant noodles and ham, he was already out of breath.


    The big guy is too Europe.


    At this moment, his mood is very complicated, love and hatred.


    At this time, Gu Mingjia suddenly understood deeply what Lin Rui said about helping the poor.


    Because in comparison, he and the other Qi Hanjiang, whose presence is almost negative, have really gone to outer space.


    When a person is a little better than you, you will feel very jealous and even think that the other person is better than yourself.


    When the other party is so much better than you, it is too much to count.


    Then only look up.


    At this time, Gu Mingjia had this idea.


    In addition, he was very concerned about Lin Rui because of the rumors.


    So now, I still have a deep admiration in my heart.


    People who are talented and hardworking have luck against the sky.


    There is nothing more than the capitalized service.


    When everyone was collecting supplies in this dilapidated small village, the sky began to drizzle.


    The director group is some distance away from here. In addition to the big brothers carrying the cameras, there are some people hiding in the dark to protect the guests. Don''t make any accidents.


    After all, all of them are precious, especially the heavyweights among them.


    Not to mention, the lady boss is among them.


    They didn''t know, and soon their boss arrived...


    When the first group has a harvest, the other groups also have different gains. Although the third group has an advantage in the key, as Gu Mingjia said before, it also tests people''s luck.


    Obviously, Ye Mu and Du Zihao''s luck is very average, and Ruan Ling''er''s luck is better.


    When Du Zihao saw that Ye Mu had touched an empty box again, he asked, "You play games and touch the box after knocking down the boss. Have you never dared to touch it?"


    "You shut up!" Ye Mu suddenly wanted to sing a song.


    Didn''t see my goddess in front of me, you still expose me here.


    Curse you for being single for a lifetime!


    Just when each group had some gains, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and each found a place to take shelter from the rain.


    I don''t know where the second group went, but the first group and the third group met together.


    Qi Hanjiang didn''t know where to go for a stroll, came back empty-handed, and then stayed in the corner without talking.


    When Gu Mingjia looked at this companion, he suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to be the worst one yet?


    Suddenly, there was some comfort in my heart, the corners of my eyes and eyebrows were relaxed a lot, and he took the initiative to cook instant noodles.


    Ruan Ling''er and the others found a lot of bread over there, and then she thought about it, then she took out a part and exchanged it with Lin Rui and the others.


    "Brother Rui, can I exchange some soup with you?"


    Since it is a show, even if it is a star, it is not hypocritical now.


    So eat everything.


    It''s raining outside, even if it''s instant noodle soup, drinking some can also drive away the cold.

 Chapter 1236： I cant shake if Im afraid

    They found a lot of bread anyway.


    Lin Rui generously agreed, exchanged food with the third group, and gave them some noodles.


    The food is just the way it looks, and neither eating nor drinking has any effect on Lin Rui.


    In addition, because of the abundance of food, Lin Rui also sent some food to several camera brothers.


    After everyone had eaten and drank enough and found a clean place to sit down and rest, the camera brother got the instructions from Director Li and took out the task card again to release the task, "Now we need the guests to play a game."


    "Is there a reward for playing games?" Du Zihao asked there.


    Brother camera nodded, "Yes, mysterious rewards, you will definitely like them."


    "Say mysterious or unbelief, no pictures and no truth, and don''t tell us what the rewards are, we won''t see rabbits or scatter eagles!" Du Zihao hummed.


    Lin Rui was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at the camera brother with a smile.


    Gu Mingjia, who was next to him, immediately understood what Lin Rui meant.


    He said, "That is, our group also thinks so. We must know what the prize is."


    The camera brother felt embarrassed, so he had to ask Director Li for instructions.


    Director Li frowned, this year''s guests are not easy to lead, a bit cunning.


    He grabbed his hair and said, "Yes, tell them! In addition, I should explain to them the competitiveness!"


    The camera brother who got the order here conveyed Director Li''s words again.


    He said, "The prize is a clue to the means of transportation. Different means of transportation have different speeds to leave here. Tomorrow morning, the guests will have to start thinking about ways to leave here, whichever group leaves first, whichever group wins."


    The cameraman turned around, and one came, "But..."


    After successfully seeing several guests change their faces, the camera elder brother was very satisfied. He said slowly, "Before that, the captains of each of your groups have a chance to change teammates."


    Here comes, the program team is starting to do things again!


    Because just as the camera brother¡¯s voice just fell, the door of the largest house they were in was opened, and bursts of coolness mixed with rain came in.


    Everyone was shaken by the cold air.


    Even Ruan Ling''er was so frightened that she leaned against Ye Mu next to her.


    Ye Mu also shuddered, but the next moment he felt Ruan Ling''er''s fear, he straightened his waist immediately.


    At any time, it is impossible to admit counsel before the goddess.


    I can''t shake if I''m afraid!


    Because the incident was so sudden, even the netizens in front of the camera were shocked.


    The nasty program group also gave a background music.


    After the lights were all on, I realized that the people who came in were the second group that had separated from them.


    "Crying, isn''t it a survival variety show?"


    "I have always watched as a love variety show..."


    "I have always watched as a life variety show..."


    "This variety show is poisonous, I haven''t figured out what kind of variety show they are!"


    At this time, the netizens sitting in front of the computers and mobile phones all glanced at the already dark sky outside the window.


    Here Lin Rui realized that since it was to exchange teammates, naturally the three groups had to gather.


    The second group of Guan Yu is calm, Eric has experience, and Vichy is also an unhypothetical female guest, so their second group of opening boxes turned out to be the most rewarding.


    There are three sleeping bags, food and even coffee.


    Seeing Du Zihao and Gu Mingjia they were a little envious.


    After the three groups are gathered, follow the process to change the group members first.


    The captain is undoubtedly the three who got the golden key before.


    They are Lin Rui, Guan Yujue and Ruan Ling''er.

 Chapter 1237： Todays handsome blond guy is still cute

    Started to change teammates.


    Ye Mu looked at Ruan Ling''er nervously and said, "Ling''er, don''t replace me, I am definitely your most loyal knight!"


    "Don''t change me either, my knight runs faster than him!" Du Zihao said.


    Even if the third group found the fewest supplies, it still seems that the three of them are the best match.


    As for Lin Rui...


    To be honest, all three of them wanted to be with Lin Rui, especially Ruan Ling''er.


    But after getting the golden key, Ruan Ling''er knew that he couldn''t be with Lin Rui.


    In that case, it is better to go with Yemudu Zihao.


    Because Ruan Linger discovered that there was not a fuel-efficient lamp in this guest.


    Just these two are simpler.


    Although the decision was made in his heart, Ruan Ling''er didn''t have the right to speak first.


    The first right to speak is still in the hands of the first Lin Rui.


    Here Qi Hanjiang is still like that, without saying a word.


    Now netizens almost forget this person.


    That is, the camera elder brother who is in charge of taking pictures of Qi Hanjiang, is still paying attention to him.


    It''s just that the camera brother is about to fall asleep.


    But a leather jacket, the heroic Gu Mingjia looked at Lin Rui a little nervously, "Brother Rui, don''t change me, I feel that we are already in good tune! The tacit understanding between me and you is less than that between you and Yun. It''s just a little bit!"


    After hearing this, Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    She said emotionally, "Sorry, you can change with Teacher Guan."


    "Huh?" Gu Mingjia was shocked.


    He thought that even if Lin Rui wanted to change his teammates, he would have to change Qi Hanjiang, whose presence was negative.


    And when he was looking for supplies and opening the box just now, that Qi Hanjiang didn''t do anything at all. He wandered around and ate with them when he came back.


    If it weren''t for the show, Gu Mingjia would have sprayed such people.


    But what he never thought was that Lin Rui wanted to replace him with Teacher Guan?


    Hey, wait, Teacher Guan?


    Netizens also reacted and started to send barrage.


    "Teacher Guan is also a golden key, how can it be replaced?"


    "I saw that Eric''s face was already dark."


    "I found out that Rui Ge didn''t take an unusual path every time. As expected, it was Rui Ge!"


    "It''s too capricious, when this show was run by her family? It''s always changing the rules!"


    "LSD, you are stupid, this show is really started by others, go to the corner and eat lemons!"


    Director Li, who received the news again, tugged his hair again, and he looked around anxiously.


    He asked, "Is Shao Yun still in the room?"


    "Yes it is."


    Director Li was silent for a while, grind his teeth, and said, "Follow her! As long as Guan Yujue agrees, then it will be established!"


    The lady boss always doesn''t play the cards according to the routine, how can he fix it!


    Here, Guan Yujue looked at Lin Rui, and when everyone thought he would refuse, he twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled and said, "Okay."


    Same, agreed?


    Vichy frowned fiercely and looked at Lin Rui, but didn''t say anything.


    Eric collapsed over there.


    He quickly said, "Teacher Guan, why?"


    Guan Yujue smiled and said, "She is number one, of course she has the final say."


    Guan Yujue refers to the ranking when everyone first looked for a famous brand.


    Eric, who failed to find a famous brand, wanted to scratch his head this time... He sighed with Vichy beside him, "A misstep will become an eternal hate."


    Even if Vichy is not too familiar with Chinese culture, I still feel that Eric''s idiom is not used properly?


    The barrage of netizens has long been hahahahahahaha.


    Today''s handsome blond guy is still cute.

 Chapter 1238： So the pit is here

    But no matter how Eric is cute or how he cries.


    Still can''t escape the ending of changing players.


    Moreover, because of the departure of Guan Yujue, the leader of the second group became Vichy.


    But Vichy did not have the right to change team members.


    Gu Mingjia held the sleeping bag very depressed and came to the second group.


    He looked at Eric with disgust, and at Vichy, who was a little taller than him, with jealousy.


    More depressed!


    Unlike the first two groups where the situation is extremely complicated, the atmosphere in the third group is simply warm and sweet.


    Especially when Ruan Ling''er said not to change team members, Ye Mu was so happy that he almost hugged Ruan Ling''er.


    Almost, I didn''t hold it.


    The otaku is embarrassed.


    In the end, I could only hug Du Zihao, which meant something.


    After dividing into groups, the game will officially begin.


    The game is actually very simple. After all, it''s indoors and outside, so it''s not easy to let the guests go out and run wild.


    So it''s simply playing cards.


    Doudizhu.


    The guests were stunned.


    The wind and rain are violent outside, they are hungry and cold, and then they still want to sit here to fight the landlords?


    After the love variety show, the funny variety show and the horror variety show, now it has become a chess and card variety show of Happy Landlord?


    Gu Mingjia held his arms very noble and coldly, and said bachelorly, "I don''t know how to play."


    "Neither will I." Eric raised his hand.


    In fact, Lin Rui didn''t know, but she didn''t rush to say, but looked up at the big cameraman responsible for the release task.


    The camera brother honestly relayed the words of Director Li: "Our landlord is different from ordinary ones. Specifically, we play a total of nine games. Every time we catch an Ace of Hearts, it is the landlord. The other two attack him together. In the early stage, the Ace of Hearts can hide itself and make moves that mislead the opponent. The other two have to make rational and accurate judgments. The way of playing cards is simple, that is, the big one manages the small. In this way, we will have three people first. Let me show you."


    After all, the three camera brothers began to demonstrate.


    Some of the guests were silent, some were curious, and some were indifferent.


    The netizens in front of the camera also broke their hearts.


    "I always have a hunch that it will not be such a simple landlord."


    "Secondly! After all, there is no kind program group in the world!"


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of well ropes, not to mention that this director Li was a talent specially invited by Yun Shao.


    The guests will not let their guard down on things that netizens can guess.


    They carefully watched the three camera brothers give a demonstration, and again confirmed that this card game rule is really simple.


    After confirming that everyone understands the rules of playing cards, the cameraman said, "But..."


    "Kangkang! I just said, either there is but, there is but!"


    "Suddenly feel sorry for my family Ruan Ruan."


    "I love my brother."


    The cameraman continued to say, "There are nine rounds in total, and one person is drawn out in a group each time, and everyone has to play at least one round. The winning or losing bargaining chips are the materials you find so far. Tent, sleeping bag, food , And so on."


    The guests were silent collectively.


    It turns out that the pit is here!


    Because of changing teammates, things have to be checked again.


    Then the second group of people died.


    Because most of the things in their second group were opened with Guan Yujue''s key.


    This time, even Vichy''s face changed a little.


    Fortunately, Guan Yujue was generous, he only took one-third of the things.

 Chapter 1239： As if who would lose

    On the other side, Gu Mingjia, who was replaced by Lin Rui, also got one-third of the supplies, and even a sleeping bag.


    Whether it was Lin Rui or Guan Yujue, they didn''t care much about supplies.


    After doing this, it didn''t make the second group too miserable. As a result, there were more supplies than the third group.


    After the materials were cleared, the three groups here began to select their own team members and began to participate in the first game.


    In a nine-round match, each of the three team members in a group must participate at least once.


    Because you don''t know who will be the enemy and who will be your partner in which game, everything is random.


    In the second group, Eric went first. He had just learned the rules and had a hot forehand.


    In Gu Mingjia''s words, the three of them are newcomers, and they are easy to win with warm hands.


    The third group is Du Zihao.


    And in the first group...


    Lin Rui said, "Qi Hanjiang, you can play the first game."


    Cang Jun, the big demon crouching in the corner, turned black.


    Lin Rui, are you doing something?


    He sneered very low and low, and then asked, "Lin Rui, are you not afraid of me losing?"


    Although facing the camera, even Qi Hanjiang did not hide the strong maliciousness under his eyes.


    Presumably, he also meant something deliberately.


    Deliberately preventing Lin Rui from coming to Taiwan.


    Or something else.


    However, Lin Rui still had that calm face. The corners of her mouth twitched upwards, and then she took out two bags of compressed biscuits from behind.


    The face of the big demon became darker.


    But Lin Rui slowly said, "It''s just a game, the focus is on participating. There is no need for too much pressure. Anyway, our group has a lot of food."


    Indeed, the first group found the most food and supplies, plus Lin Rui is a person who doesn''t need to eat.


    If there is less food, you can still be hungry.


    So Lin Rui is comfortable.


    Qi Hanjiang almost gasped with breath while holding the camera.


    Who does this nun despise?


    Isn''t it just a card? What a simple rule, the opponent is still a bunch of stupid mortals.


    As if who would lose!


    It''s not yet the time for the eldest brother to wake up, so for the time being, Qi Hanjiang has to play this drama.


    So Qi Hanjiang didn''t mind teaching them how to be a group of stupid mortals first.


    Tell them that the big demon can easily crush these stupid mortals even without any cultivation!


    then¡­¡­


    Qi Hanjiang got the Ace of Hearts very lucky.


    And then¡­¡­


    Qi Hanjiang lost.


    Qi Hanjiang:...


    Eric and Du Zihao slapped back, then generously took the two bags of compressed biscuits next to Qi Hanjiang.


    Gu Mingjia over there was particularly exaggerated. He directly took a bag of compressed biscuits, opened it and took a bite, and said with emotion, "The biscuits you won are incense."


    Obviously she looked like an imperial sister, and what she said was really pure man''s voice.


    Eric looked at his companion with a complicated expression.


    And here Qi Hanjiang frowned fiercely, "Come again!"


    Lin Rui spoke directly and said to everyone, "In the second game, the first group of teachers will come."


    Guan Yujue stood up very cooperatively and walked over.


    Qi Hanjiang held back now, and finally had something he wanted to do. He turned his head and looked at Lin Rui with bad eyes.


    Lin Rui said with embarrassment, "Let Teacher Guan come, after all, we don''t have much supplies left."


    There are not many gods!


    I said a lot just now, not much now?


    Qi Hanjiang grinds his teeth against the inquisitive eyes of everyone.


    Ask him to say, don¡¯t you monks of the righteous path all say one, while others say two?


    In the end, how come you, Lin Rui, became a liar? !

 Chapter 1240： Useless man

    But no matter how unwilling Qi Hanjiang was, he finally got up and gave up his position. After all, it was not yet that time, and most importantly, Yunze was not here now.


    From an angle that no one can see, Qi Hanjiang stared at Lin Rui viciously.


    But Lin Rui didn''t seem to see his bitter eyes.


    On the contrary, Guan Yujue, who had changed positions with Qi Hanjiang, felt Qi Hanjiang''s full malice, and his eyebrows moved slightly, but he said nothing.


    This time Boss Liu asked him to come, saying that he was helping him with two souls.


    Very simple, that is, to find a container for another soul.


    They will not be in vain, nor will they take the initiative to do harm to others.


    Unless it is that person, there is a big problem in itself.


    Boss Liu didn''t tell him too much about the specifics. The only thing Guan Yujue knows now is... the new body he is about to get is this little artist, Qi Hanjiang.


    So now Guan Yujue looks at Qi Hanjiang in a subtle mood.


    Fortunately, the people present, including netizens in front of mobile phones and computers, did not care about this detail.


    Soon, the second hand began. Except for the first group, the other two groups did not change.


    But this time, Eric was the one who got the Ace of Hearts.


    And Eric, who had revealed his identity early, was destroyed by Guan Yujue and Du Zihao.


    Eric lost two supplies. He looked at the compressed biscuit that had been bitten by Gu Mingjia a bit speechlessly, "I knew, you shouldn''t eat it so fast."


    Gu Mingjia took another bite, then stretched out her long legs and kicked Eric aside, and said, "Useless man! Come, let me come!"


    Eric staggered twice before standing still.


    Then couldn''t help but slander, as if someone was not a man!


    Netizens laughed crazy again.


    This is what kind of guests with a peculiar style of painting.


    "I like Sister Gu more and more! V587! Full of offensive power!"


    "Brother blonde must be having lasagna in his heart. Everyone is obviously male, so why can you be so good? Hahahaha."


    "Ah ah ah ah, my brother Rui is on it!"


    At this time, Guan Yujue, who had clearly won a round, came down and replaced Lin Rui.


    In the second group, Gu Mingjia wanted to play, but was ahead of him by the supermodel Vichy with longer legs.


    Gu Mingjia was very upset and wanted to struggle, but Vichy said lightly, I am the team leader.


    Gu Mingjia:...


    He hates it! Why didn''t you mix with Lin Rui, so that you can find the famous brand sooner!


    The third group here is Du Zihao.


    Du Zihao swallowed fiercely in the face of two beauties with very strong auras.


    Why does he have an unknown premonition?


    It turns out that sometimes, men¡¯s instincts are also very accurate.


    Du Zihao, who was overwhelmed by the powerful aura of the two beauties, quickly lost the battle, losing two supplies.


    And now, the game is about to start the fourth game.


    The rain outside the window has stopped. As soon as the wind blows overnight, the rainwater stored on the leaves is falling down.


    Yunze walked in it without a drop of rain falling on him.


    A layer of transparent barriers guarded Yunze''s side well.


    Otherwise, no one can see him.


    And in his eyes, there are worries and eagerness.


    And... a trace of excitement and sweetness.


    Just as Yunze approached the house where everyone was temporarily resting, their game had already reached the ninth game.

 Chapter 1241： Strong and dangerous breath

    Lin Rui was still sitting there, and the opposite was Gu Mingjia, who looked like a dish, and Ye Mu, who looked like a dish.


    Both are the last players in their respective groups.


    Before them, the members of their own team had lost their lives in doubt.


    Especially Ye Mu, originally the game is his strength, his hand speed is extremely fast, his memory is superb, and his reaction ability is also top-notch.


    As a result, I wanted to show off in front of the goddess Ruan Ling''er, but I just met Demon King Lin.


    "Ge Rui is truly amazing, he is the best in everything."


    "Obviously, Doudizhu is very simple, why do I see the shadow of the sword?"


    "Pity me, Ye Shen, I lost my sleeping bag."


    It was late at night and the guests were tired, so after the game ended, the live broadcast was temporarily suspended.


    Although the rain stopped outside, it was very cold.


    The game is a game, but in fact, everyone distributed the few sleeping bags to a few ladies.


    But when Lin Rui was here, Lin Rui refused.


    She said to Guan Yujue, "Teacher Guan, you need a sleeping bag even more."


    Although Lin Rui didn''t say it directly, Guan Yujue felt inexplicably that the other party seemed to be taking care of someone his age...


    In fact, Lin Rui didn''t really think much about it, because she felt Aze''s breath!


    In fact, Yunze should have been here for a while.


    It is estimated that their indoor live broadcast activity has not ended yet, so he did not show up.


    Lin Rui was suspicious.


    Why is Aze here?


    Although I don''t know why Yunze came, I found that he came alone, which means he used spells.


    Then Lin Rui remained silent for the time being.


    It was late at night and everyone fell asleep, after all, it took a day to toss.


    Even the cameraman is exhausted.


    You know those cameras are more expensive than themselves, and they are dead and dead.


    Although this dilapidated village looks quite scary.


    But the program crew has come here to step on it beforehand, and clean up all the dangerous factors.


    At most, there are only a few mice left.


    But when Yunze approached, Lin Rui hadn''t moved, but Qi Hanjiang, who had been asleep, suddenly got up.


    He looked like a ghost, and his figure quickly disappeared into the shadows.


    He was already an ordinary person, but he didn''t disturb the people in this room at all.


    Not even the staff outside.


    It seems that even though the demon has become an ordinary person, there should still be something left behind.


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes, waved his hand, and an enchantment wrapped the guests and cameramen in it.


    Everyone slept deeper.


    Except for one person.


    Lin Rui walked to Guan Yujue''s sleeping bag first, and whispered, "Teacher Guan, you will sleep for a while, and I will call you later."


    Although Guan Yujue was also very sleepy, he still awoke himself quickly.


    He understood what Lin Rui meant, so he nodded.


    Lin Rui looked at him and said, "Have you decided which personality to let go?"


    "Ok."


    Lin Rui didn''t talk nonsense, nodded slightly, then turned around, and walked out.


    Guan Yujue looked at her back quietly.


    Say nothing.


    Here Lin Rui has left their resting house, the sky is gloomy, it is no longer raining, but the air is very humid.


    Although there are no wild beasts here, there are still some rats and nightbirds scurrying around.


    Lin Rui has a ray of Yunze''s divine consciousness on her body, so it is not difficult for her to find Yunze.


    As I walked, the scenery gradually changed, and it was no longer a small wilderness village, and the damp and dwarf trees became towering trees.


    The most important thing is that in addition to Yunze''s breath, there is also a very powerful and dangerous breath!

 Chapter 1242： Trial field

    Lin Rui squinted his eyes and walked quickly forward.


    The surrounding scenery has completely changed its appearance.


    There are even many plants that Lin Rui can''t recognize!


    And in the open space in front, two people are stalemate.


    On one side is the slightly frowned Yunze, and on the other side is the corners of the mouth with blood, Qi Hanjiang who looks very embarrassed, but is laughing wildly!


    But a closer look reveals that Qi Hanjiang at this time is actually strange!


    The other party also found Lin Rui, and the smile on his face was even greater.


    He smiled unkindly, "It''s just right to let you and your wife go on the road together! Tsk tsk, after all, the relationship between you two is so deep."


    Yunze''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Because of the distraction, a flaw was revealed, Qi Hanjiang''s eyes lit up, but Yunze quickly shot a silver light.


    Just hit Qi Hanjiang''s eyebrows!


    With a cry, Qi Hanjiang took two steps back and vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    Lin Rui had walked up to Yun Ze, looked at him up and down, and asked nervously, "Aze, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Before that, he didn''t want to destroy Qi Hanjiang''s body, so Yunze was always merciful.


    But things have changed now.


    Yunze suddenly lost his calm when thinking that Xiao Rui might be pregnant.


    He frowned and said, "Xiao Rui, you leave here first."


    Lin Rui just frowned.


    I suddenly heard Qi Hanjiang say a word over there.


    "Since it''s here, no one wants to leave!"


    When the huge heat wave hit, Lin Rui only heard Yunze hiss and his lungs.


    She was a little puzzled.


    Isn''t the monster living in Qi Hanjiang''s body already unreliable?


    Lin Rui was also involved in this incident, so he understood the situation of the other party very well.


    Even if the other party left something life-saving, it shouldn''t be so powerful and dangerous!


    Even if Lin Rui''s own current cultivation base is just Nascent Soul, Yunze''s cultivation base has almost recovered to its peak period.


    This cannot be the situation today.


    The divine sense Yun Ze left on Lin Rui''s body was instantly shattered.


    And then, the protection barrier that Lin Rui propped up by himself began to falter.


    Little Zi in the space spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "damn it!"


    Lin Rui staggered back two steps, only feeling the buzzing in her ears, she was enveloped by this terrifying power.


    In other words, she is trapped in an independent domain space!


    And the aura in this domain is very consistent with the laws of heaven and earth that Lin Rui had resisted when he broke through.


    Could it be...


    And outside.


    Yunze was crazy, hit Qi Hanjiang''s face with a fist and smashed it.


    "Asshole! Where did you get Xiao Rui!"


    "I''m not telling you." Cang let out a ugly laugh, the expression on his face was meaningless.


    After he dexterously avoided Yunze''s blow, he also spit out blood.


    It can be seen that the injury is not light.


    Cang said, "However, there are still ways. Yunze, if you are willing to give me your blood, I will let your wife go."


    "What do you want my heart to do?"


    "Of course...resurrecting my brother."


    The gloomy sky, with seven stars above his head, gradually became a weird symbol.


    And what Cang is waiting for is this moment!


    Even if oneself is wiped out in ashes, even if oneself is destroyed.


    He must also wake up his brother!


    Yunze flashed his fingertips, and several ice blades flew towards Cang''s head.


    At this time, Lin Rui''s life matters!


    Yunze doesn''t care about other things!

 Chapter 1243： I am crazy for him

    But just as the tens of thousands of ice blades were about to fly over, Cang sneered and said, "If I die like this, your wife won''t be able to get out. You should be familiar with that judgment field, right? That''s the most powerful thing my brother left me, you have to think about it!"


    Wandao Ice Blade is suspended in mid-air.


    The nearest one was less than a finger away from Cang''s forehead.


    "Judgment Field..."


    "Well, did you remember? After all, that thing caused you a lot of suffering and a lot of sin last time. Otherwise, how could my brother put a seal in the depths of your soul?"


    Yunze was terribly calm.


    Those painful memories flooded in wave after wave.


    Only the clenched fist revealed his emotions that he was on the verge of running away at this time!


    He stared at Cang, "So, your purpose after waking up has always been to resurrect your brother Jie?"


    Cang laughed arrogantly again.


    "You only know it now. However, even if you knew it, and killed me first, I would still be born again, because my brother left me a law of heaven and earth before he fell asleep. So, no matter what, I My brother is going to be resurrected after all. I said Yunze, don''t you just like your master Lin Rui, or else, give me your hard work, and then you will take her away and fly away, and you will live your little life. , I promise, no matter what you do, it will not affect both of you?"


    "But if he is resurrected, you can''t live anymore in this situation, right?"


    "Yes, but what does it matter?" Cang''s eyes suddenly softened, and there were many complex emotions in them.


    But it passed away in a flash.


    He said coldly and firmly, "For him, I am willing to do anything! Crazy things, desperate, or even death, never to be superborn! I think you should understand better, instead of me Make it clearer, right?"


    Yunze lowered his eyes slightly.


    Yes, he understands that he will do anything for Xiao Rui.


    Even more paranoid and crazy than this Cang.


    But even so, I still can''t resurrect that Jie!


    If Xiao Rui were here, he would definitely not agree.


    How high is the number of that period for a big demon who can fight against Heaven?


    At the beginning, he was able to put a seal in the depths of his soul, causing him to suffer painful reincarnation.


    It can even suppress the small world that is very similar to this world so that people can only cultivate to the Great Consummation.


    You can see how terrifying this Jie''s cultivation base is!


    Heavenly Dao should have been very difficult to put that guy into a deep sleep.


    If Jie really wakes up...


    Then he and Xiao Rui will never have a stable life!


    "How, Yunze, haven''t you thought about how? Hey, it seems that you don''t like Lin Rui that much." Cang shook his head.


    Yunze didn''t bother to fight with him.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, the light of a spell from his fingertips jumping.


    It was a colorful light, beautiful but very dangerous.


    Cang suddenly froze.


    "what are you going to do?!"


    At the same time, Lin Rui, who was trapped in the Absolute Realm, felt the spiritual power in his body fading.


    Xiao Zi had fainted by the pond of eternal life.


    Feeling the familiar imprisonment breath again, Lin Rui fully understood.


    This realm space that is absorbing her vitality, and the law of heaven and earth that imprison the cultivators in this world, are made by one person!

 Chapter 1244： There must be a way

    In other words, the strange field that trapped her now and has been attacking her and absorbing her spiritual power is the one who created the law of heaven and earth.


    That person can not only create the law of heaven and earth, provoke the law of heaven, and severely suppress the cultivation base of the cultivators in this world.


    Even so many cultivators of high cultivation level disappeared.


    Not to mention, this person was still in the depths of Ah Xing''s soul, putting a seal.


    Strong, as strong as never before.


    And this powerful person did not show up now, just trapped Lin Rui.


    What does he want to do?


    In other words, what can he not do? !


    Even though the current situation is extremely critical, Lin Rui calmly analyzed.


    She came to a conclusion.


    That is that the big man should not be free yet. If he is really free, he must not use this method.


    Maybe, the other party can wipe her out with just a snap of her fingers.


    And Ah Xing is not here. Will the other party intend to use her as a threat and want Ah Xing to cooperate with them to do bad things?


    For example...Release that big boss who can destroy the world? !


    I have to say that Lin Rui has guessed the truth.


    And the result is that you can never let that big guy out!


    Now she can only break through this strange place by herself!


    The more critical, Lin Rui became calmer.


    She exhausted all the spells, but this place was extremely strong, no matter how she attacked, she still didn''t move.


    Not only did he stay still, he was still absorbing Lin Rui''s spiritual power and vitality continuously.


    Lin Rui, who was beginning to lose his strength, couldn''t support it a bit, and shook her body, supporting the ground with one hand.


    She raised her head stubbornly, her eyes firm.


    No, there must be a way!


    there must be!


    At this time, the guests and staff who were resting in the temporary rest area were still immersed in their dreamland.


    I don''t know what dangerous things are happening very close to them.


    No, one person knows it.


    Guan Yujue never slept, but stared nervously outside.


    Even though it has been calm outside, he just feels that something big is happening.


    "Boss Liu, Lin Rui, you must not have an accident." Jie Ge whispered softly.


    At the same time, Lin Rui, who was trapped in the Judgment Domain, had exhausted his aura and was about to be unable to support it.


    Suddenly, there was a hot feeling in her belly!


    And Yunze, who was outside the trial domain, gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind to surrender his blood.


    Even if it releases that big demon.


    Even if the big demon once again harmed the people and destroyed the world.


    Even Xiao Rui will blame him then...


    He couldn''t, and once again watched her die!


    "Sorry, Master..."


    "Hahahaha." The wild laughter resounded throughout the space.


    However, at this moment, there was a loud noise.


    Cang, who was laughing wildly, suddenly stopped. The next moment, many expressions of fear and confusion appeared on his face.


    "Impossible! How is it possible!"


    He was crazy, just like crazy!


    The next moment, another mouthful of blood was spit out.


    He fell directly to the ground.


    But here Lin Rui fell out of thin air. Fortunately, Yunze hugged her with quick eyes and hands.


    "Xiao Rui!"


    "I, I''m fine." Although Lin Rui was exhausted, there was really no life-threatening danger.


    She just felt a little bit weak.


    Also, the stomach is a little uncomfortable?

 Chapter 1245： My man is so handsome!

    But she couldn''t take care of that much, she looked around, only to see Qi Hanjiang who was struggling painfully on the ground.


    Oh no, it''s that Cang.


    Lin Rui blinked, nestled in Yunze''s arms, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yunze explained what happened.


    Lin Rui found that he was inseparable from what he had guessed.


    She blinked, completely ignoring Cang who was rolling on the ground in pain, but said to Yunze, "Then did you plan to give him the blood?"


    Yunze nodded.


    If Lin Rui came out one second later, Yunze would give it.


    Lin Rui frowned, "You know that the big demon is more powerful than anyone else, so you are not afraid that he would harm the people?"


    "I did hesitate, but in the end I thought, what does the common people do to me?"


    By then, my wife will be gone.


    What else do the common people do!


    Lin Rui was shocked. As a master, he felt that Yun Ze abandoned all the restrictions of the righteous cultivators before. It really should not be.


    But as a wife...


    My man is so handsome! ! !


    So Lin Rui hugged Yunze''s neck and hooked over.


    "Ahem."


    At this moment, a coughing sound disturbed the young couple.


    Yun Ze hugged Lin Rui, and the two raised their heads in unison. After watching the clouds clear, one person slowly walked in.


    It was Mr. Jiang.


    In other words, it is Jin Lao.


    "Teacher..." Lin Rui just wanted to shout, but found that Mr. Jin shook his head, and her last sentence got stuck in her throat.


    Lin Rui came down from Yunze''s arms silently.


    But Mr. Jin walked to Cang who was lying on the ground, turning over in pain.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, and his whole body was golden.


    "Jie, I left you a glimmer of life at the beginning, I thought you would rein in the cliff. But now, you haven''t reborn, but you have ruined so many lives."


    The original Dongfang Tuo, the real Dongfang Qingqiu, Chen Bing, and later Qingqiu, Qin Xiang and so on.


    They were all directly or indirectly, and died because of Jie.


    After all, Cang did so many things for Jie.


    Jie and Cang are twin brothers, and the lives of the two are inextricably linked.


    Therefore, even if the Dao of Heaven sealed Jie at the beginning, it still left Cang with vitality.


    I thought that Cang would abandon evil and promote good, change evil and return to righteousness.


    But now, Cang would rather burn his soul and give all, just to resurrect his brother Jie.


    It''s just that he was about to succeed, but he stumbled in front of the couple Yunze and Lin Rui, and he was defeated!


    "Leave only one life, linger, what is the difference with death? None of you know my brother! He is a cultivation genius who has never been before since ancient times! You are jealous of him! You are jealous of him! "


    "You so-called defenders of justice don''t know anything at all! Don''t talk to me about great things, and don''t talk to me about the common people! What is the life and death of other people? What is it to me! What is the life of the world, what is it to me! I only want my brother, I only want my brother, but you bastards, these heavenly lackeys, killed my brother..."


    Cang said, cursed and cried.


    The whole person is like a lost child.


    Hateful people, but also pitiful.


    Yun Ze and Lin Rui stood there in silence, their hands tightly clasped together.


    The two looked at each other.


    In fact, just now when Cang threatened Yunze with Lin Rui''s life, Yunze had that kind of thought in his heart.


    What is it to do with me in the world!


    I just want my master!


    At that moment, the demons almost breeded, one righteous and one evil, in fact, it was between turning hands.

 Chapter 1246： Why does this make the ancient monsters love?

    Who is right? Who is wrong?


    In fact, it is unknown.


    However, Yunze, who is completely calm now, understands that he cares about Xiao Rui, but he will not cruel innocents, and will not do detrimental things like Cang.


    He has selfish motives, so he can''t be true and good.


    But it also has its own bottom line.


    As long as you stick to your bottom line, you will be worthy of the sky, worthy of the ground, and worthy of your heart!


    Here Cang raised his head and looked at the three people in front of him.


    The eyes shouting with tears were still very firm.


    He said, "Today, I was defeated and never had a chance to stand up again. I do not regret it. Give me another chance and I will still do it! But I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand why she can break through the trial field!"


    The hand of the big demon pointed straight at Lin Rui.


    In the Mahayana period, Liu Xingyun couldn''t break into his brother''s trial domain.


    Today''s Lin Rui is no more than Yuan Ying''s cultivation base, how could he break through the realm of judgment! ?


    In fact, let alone the fact that the demon didn''t understand this matter, even the person involved Lin Rui didn''t know it.


    Yunze didn''t even know.


    At this time, Jin Lao raised his head and looked at Lin Rui and Yun Ze with soft eyes.


    He said, "Jie¡¯s judgment domain is just like Jie¡¯s law of heaven and earth, and they are all imitations. And their children are born with divine bodies. That child is not even afraid of the genuine absolute domain, so how can he be afraid of your brother¡¯s imitation? What about the product?"


    It''s ridiculous.


    Jie is obviously a great monster that destroys the heavens and the earth, and the law he created for himself is called the law of heaven and earth.


    There is also that field, called the trial field.


    Who can he judge?


    He will eventually be judged by heaven.


    And the natural **** body, that is the most just and powerful existence that cannot be shaken.


    It is even more of an existence that Jie and Cang have been unable to surpass all generations.


    Even if the child is still very young, he will fight back when the mother is in fatal danger.


    And his easy counterattack directly smashed Jie''s trial domain.


    This is the hardest blow to Jie.


    If he were released at this time, he would be directly angry and explode.


    After all, he worked hard for tens of thousands of years, and the result in the end was not as good as someone who had not been born yet.


    How can this make the ancient monsters feel so embarrassing!


    A black light emerged from Qi Hanjiang''s body, and he fell directly to the ground without waking up.


    The black light finally turned into two hollow eyes.


    Obviously they are just two dark holes, but they reveal a stern and fierce bird.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! I want my brother, I want my brother!"


    The two black holes slowly roared, and two rows of blood and tears flowed out.


    "Cang, the world today is no longer a stage for monsters like you and your brother."


    So, what can you do if you are not reconciled.


    It gave you a chance at the beginning, and you shouldn''t cherish it.


    I want to wake up Jie.


    So now it''s a complete annihilation, don''t blame anyone.


    Mr. Jin took out a strangely shaped box, which was more advanced than the one sealed Cang.


    He threw the box into the sky, and the next moment, the box sucked in the black light.


    After absorbing the black light, the box became smaller and smaller, and finally became a small dot.


    Then with a bang, it exploded directly, turning into thousands of golden light, radiating the world.


    At this point, the last vitality of the ancient monsters has completely disappeared.


    Annihilate all beings.

 Chapter 1247： Yes, have a baby?

    Yunze''s gaze followed the golden light, his eyebrows were raised, but then he slowly let go.


    That''s it.


    Here, Lin Rui touched her still flat belly in a complicated mood.


    Yes, have a baby?


    seriously!


    Mr. Jin also raised his head and looked at the scattered golden lights. He said, "Those who were taken away by Jie should all return."


    "All order in this world can be restored to normal." Yunze nodded.


    The matter finally ended, and he finally let go.


    Feeling something wrong with his wife beside him, Yunze immediately took Lin Rui''s smiling hand and asked with concern, "Xiao Rui, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Me, am I really pregnant?"


    Lin Rui still felt unbelievable.


    She frowned, "Yes, but you and I have checked my physical condition many times, there is no wow."


    The two of them have great abilities, and their inspections are even more powerful than those of medical equipment.


    How could it not be checked out?


    Also, isn''t it that it is difficult for a cultivator to give birth to the next generation?


    "It''s because he is special. After he is born, his cultivation will be above the two of you. Therefore, you two can''t detect it."


    To put it simply, it is level suppression.


    The unborn baby has already suppressed his parents.


    Some father and some mother:...


    Old Jin came over, and he looked at the two people kindly.


    Lin Rui and Yunze looked at each other.


    They finally realized why the big monster was so envious and hated just now.


    It''s like a person who has exhausted all his powers, all kinds of hard work, and after 99 points in the test, he feels a sense of accomplishment.


    As a result, the other person easily got a perfect score of 100.


    In contrast, it''s... really irritating.


    But when he thought of this irritating baby in his stomach, Lin Rui instantly calmed down.


    Anyway, it''s my own.


    To be angry is to be angry with others.


    Well, nothing wrong.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, then raised her head and said to Mr. Jin, "Master, what is your situation now? Why couldn''t you recognize us before?"


    Now think about it, when the three of them were in the suburbs of Jincheng, one had amnesia, and the other had hidden everything.


    Old Jin was silent for a while, and then said, "The weather is good today."


    Lin Rui:...


    Yunze:...


    Well, in other words, I can''t say yet.


    If you want to talk about heavenly things, it''s just winding around like this, it''s obviously the easiest, but you still have to open your eyes and tell lies.


    Lin Rui felt a little sympathetic to his master.


    She sighed and said, "Okay, do you have anything else to explain?"


    "What are you going to do with this body?"


    Regardless of God''s matter, Jin Lao''s tone was much more natural.


    He refers to Qi Hanjiang lying on the ground.


    However, the real Qi Hanjiang was gone. He sacrificed himself to Cang, and then asked Cang to do something for him.


    That is to get Lin Rui in revenge, and revenge on Yunze.


    It''s a pity that Cang went to die before Jie Soul, didn''t save his brother, and even lost himself.


    Therefore, the previous agreement between him and Qi Hanjiang was gone.


    Yunze said, "A friend of mine has two souls in his body, so I plan to make a home for his extra soul."


    This statement sounds a bit peculiar.


    But it''s fine.


    Old Jin''s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 1248： Let it to Ajue

    But this is fine.


    Logically speaking, if they did this, it would not be considered a violation of the rules of heaven.


    Keke, it can be considered a loophole of heaven.


    "so be it."


    Jin Lao made a summary.


    Seeing how he was leaving, Lin Rui was a little bit reluctant. She was not used to this sad mood, so she said straightforwardly, "Then when can we meet again next time?"


    "Wait... when the little one is born."


    Elder Jin was also full of reluctance to his lover.


    But now that he is in this position, if he does something wrong, it will hurt his lovers.


    Fortunately, the two bachelor lovers who were so worried back then have now found their significant other.


    As for Qingqiu... it was the ending he chose.


    Old Jin looked at Lin Rui and Yun Ze, smiled lovingly, and the figure gradually disappeared into the mist.


    When the couple came here, Lin Rui stayed and looked at Qi Hanjiang''s body, and Yun Ze returned to the residence first and picked up Guan Yujue.


    Guan Yujue was worried about waking up the person next to him.


    As a result, even when Guan Yujue accidentally stepped on Gu Mingjia''s wig and Du Zihao''s fingers, they did not wake up.


    There is also a camera brother who accidentally hit his face by a bird nest from the roof and did not wake up.


    Guan Yujue was completely relieved.


    Fortunately, he has experienced so many things, and he has seen so many incredible things.


    Otherwise, it certainly cannot be so easy to calm down.


    And most importantly, he has a special trust in Yunze.


    Without a word, Guan Yujue followed Yunze out, and after a while, he came to a clearing.


    Lin Rui sat in a daze on a burgundy single sofa next to it...Well, where did she get the sofa from?


    As soon as Guan Yujue opened his mouth, he suddenly found the male guest lying on the ground.


    Qi Hanjiang.


    "I have checked, and there is no major problem with my body, but I have drunk a lot of alcohol before, and my body has some minor problems, but the problem is not serious."


    Yunze''s ordinary tone was as ordinary as saying what to eat tonight.


    This matter was against common sense, and Guan Yujue fell silent.


    Yunze asked, "Have you decided which personality you have?"


    Although Qi Hanjiang''s body has some minor problems, those minor problems will not be a big problem if he exercises more frequently in the future.


    And most importantly, this body is very young, only in his twenties.


    Guan Yujue finally accepted all the incredible things in front of him. He calmed down, and then said quietly, "Let Ajue come. In the future, Guan Yujue will stop his shadow and concentrate on doing business. And Ajue has always liked acting."


    Qi Hanjiang is also an artist.


    Al Jue can live again, and then continue to play happily.


    At that time, you can sign in Yunyu, or go back to Yujue''s own company.


    As for which personality became Qi Hanjiang, Yunze was very calm, and it was the same for him anyway.


    In fact, this decision, Jie Ge had already made it.


    But when he finished saying these words, the whole person suddenly went dark, if it weren''t for the help of Yunze next to him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Thank you, boss Liu."


    Personality changes, now the person who speaks has been replaced by the owner Ge Ajue.


    Obviously one person, because of different personalities and different tones of speech, people who are familiar with them can quickly distinguish the two personalities.


    This was the first time that Grandma woke up in a strong way, and squeezed out the second personality Grande, temporarily gaining control of the body.


    Doing so would do him great damage.


    So at this time his spirit is very weak.

 Chapter 1249： Want to do something for him

    "Boss Liu, let this opportunity be given to Brother Jue. You know, he appeared in the first place to allow me to have a happy life. Acting if you want to act, do whatever you want. He has paid for me There are too many, he has never lived his life."


    "At the beginning, when the third dangerous personality came into being, he also chose to sacrifice himself, but to wake me up. For so many years, he has worked so hard, but I have never been able to do anything for him."


    "He liked Gu Yan at the beginning, but he took the initiative to give up. Besides knowing that Gu Yan and Lu Ye are more in love with Jin Jian, the most important thing is that he always thinks he is a person without life. Therefore, he is not qualified to like anything. People. But I know that he was very painful during that time."


    "Brother Jie did so many things for me, but also gave up so many things. So this time, please give him the chance of being a new student, and let me do one thing for him."


    "Although it is someone else''s body, I hope that this time, he can live for himself."


    The master Ge Ajue, although very weak, but his eyes are very firm.


    For him, Jue was never a second personality, let alone a subordinate soul.


    They have always existed like brothers!


    Even Lin Rui, who was in a daze, looked over, with a movement in his eyes.


    When you think of that person wholeheartedly, that person will give for him wholeheartedly.


    Such feelings are the truest Akagi.


    It is also the most enviable.


    Yunze looked at Aze and asked, "Aren''t you worried that he will be angry with you when he wakes up?"


    "I will definitely be angry, but I don''t regret it." Ajue imagined the anger of Jie Ge, in fact there was a little lingering fear.


    He pursed his mouth, pretending to be strong and said, "However, I am Teacher Guan, a predecessor of Qi Hanjiang! If he dares to attack me, I will let my fans besie him!"


    Even though he is in his forties or fifty, he has been well protected by Jie Ge, and his personality is still simple and kind.


    Yunze nodded slightly.


    Perhaps this is the best ending for Guan Yujue.


    When I woke up early the next morning, both the guests and the staff felt that I had a good night''s sleep.


    Even the supermodel Vichy, who has been on the high-cold route, rubbed his eyes lazily.


    Everyone slept very deeply.


    No one knows what happened last night.


    Oh, someone knows.


    For example, Guan Yujue, such as...now Qi Hanjiang.


    Guan Yujue''s side is still very gentle, there is never any predecessor''s airs, and the treatment of people has always been amiable.


    But Qi Hanjiang is different.


    Everyone discovered that the previous Qi Hanjiang had a very inexistent and disliked attitude.


    but now¡­¡­


    His whole person''s attitude became worse, and his grievances rose to the sky, as if everyone owed him money.


    Even when Teacher Guan talked to him, he still had a cold face, super fierce appearance.


    Gu Mingjia couldn''t stand it anymore, he snorted, and said, "Why is the least famous temper still the biggest?"


    Qi Hanjiang gave Gu Mingjia a very cold look.


    Gu Mingjia was shocked by this look.


    When the other party walked away, he whispered suspiciously, "What''s the matter with this person, suddenly became so terrible? I remember, his aura is not so full."


    Can the aura be insufficient?


    Because now in Qi Hanjiang''s body, it is Brother Jie.

 Chapter 1250： He hasnt been this way for more than a thousand years

    In fact, when Grandpa robbed the control of the body strongly, Grandpa knew what he was going to do, but there was no way.


    After all, Ajue is the master.


    Although he has a weak temperament and has always been innocent, he is always better than the second personality in controlling the body.


    When he woke up, he was already in Qi Hanjiang''s body.


    Qi Hanjiang is more than twenty years younger than Guan Yujue.


    That is, he can live for more than 20 years.


    With a calm face, Qi Hanjiang found Lin Rui...he couldn''t find Yunze.


    If Yunze does not leave, a group of guests and staff will see him and it will not be easy to explain.


    Although Yunze himself didn''t want to leave.


    After finding Lin Rui, Qi Hanjiang asked her, "Can I change it again?"


    Lin Rui was speechless, "Should you change your clothes?"


    Moreover, if Guan Yujue were to come later at that time, Qi Hanjiang''s body might really become a corpse.


    Qi Hanjiang''s expression was very ugly, he shook his fist, but just as the camera brother''s camera over there swept over, he had to give up first.


    I have to go back and talk about this matter.


    The next task is finally on the right track. Although the environment is bad, these are nothing to Lin Rui.


    But even so, Yunze, who was ordered by Lin Rui to return to the program group, was still absent.


    He has been checking information on the Internet, all of which are related to pregnant women.


    But the more you look at it, the tighter your brow frowns.


    Luo Huacheng, who happened to come over to report to Yunze on his work situation, was really a little worried when he saw his cousin look like this.


    He asked, "Aze, didn''t you go to see Xiao Rui?"


    After all, from Luo Huacheng''s point of view, the cousin eagerly left yesterday, and then went to see Lin Rui, what happened, shouldn''t be back now.


    In addition, Aze never appeared in the lens.


    Yunze didn''t have the time to explain to him that he had actually been to see Xiao Rui, and was driven back by Xiao Rui.


    He was silent for a while, and said, "It''s okay, they will be back at noon."


    Luo Huacheng was surprised. This time, why is his cousin not so anxious?


    Doesn''t he care about Lin Rui?


    However, this is a matter for young couples, and Luo Huacheng can''t say much.


    Or maybe they are very sane people.


    How sensible is Yunze here, he hasn''t been this way for more than a thousand years!


    After all, he is going to be a father!


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am, um, shouldn''t you buy things for children?


    Boys or girls... or buy everything for boys and girls!


    What color of clothes would the baby like... or buy all the colors.


    There are toys, cars, etc...


    Oh, by the way, if a child is born with a divine body, will children be very precocious?


    Just when Yunze''s thoughts were already flying far away, the new task of the guest went very smoothly.


    Each of the vehicles had defects. The guests from the three groups finally worked together and walked out of the abandoned village deep in the forest.


    During this period, Eric was finally able to use it.


    After all, he is a converted outdoor explorer. When everyone had no food, he took the initiative to find food.


    He also successfully intercepted the poisonous fruit that Ye Mu deliberately picked for Ruan Ling''er.


    The crowd was lively and jokes constantly, and the netizens in front of the camera were satisfied with the book.


    But Lin Rui, who shined before, became calmer in front of the camera.


    People who are more careful can see her wandering.

 Chapter 1251： DISS

    Throughout the show, Vichy did not have any intersection with Lin Rui, so when she carefully discovered that Lin Rui was distracted again, she directly said unceremoniously, "Lin, why are you so unprofessional?"


    Saying this in front of the camera is indeed quite rude.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Everyone thought about it again, when this Vichy first came, he directly confessed to Yunze.


    Very strong and tough.


    Is there any fierce spark to collide?


    Therefore, the cameraman present, except for following Eric and Du Zihao to find food, all the others were all photographed here.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Ling''er and the others walked over immediately, intending to fight if something went wrong.


    Even Qi Hanjiang and Guan Yujue, who had been in the wrong state, raised their heads and looked over.


    Lin Rui raised her eyes slightly, looked at Vichy, who was very angry, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "From this morning to now, you have been particularly inactive, do you admit it?"


    Still very straightforward choking.


    Gu Mingjia hugged her arms next to her and said, "It''s all right, I said Vichy, have you forgotten that we are broadcasting?"


    Gu Mingjia loves and hates Lin Rui, after all, he thinks this is jealous of beauty.


    But when there is an outsider DISS Lin Rui, he is a senior cookie, so he must help his idol.


    And Ruan Linger also said softly, "There is nothing positive or not. Everyone is exhausted after being tossed by the program team for a day and night. Specifically speaking, Rui Ge is more active than me."


    "I''m not very active too!" Ye Mu quickly added next to him.


    Looking at them one by one, all speaking for Lin Rui, Vichy snorted, "You must all be toward her."


    "I''m a bit unactive." Lin Rui said slowly.


    The others looked at her in surprise.


    The netizens in front of the camera also exploded.


    "What the **** is going on, is this arranged by the program group, or is there a conflict between the guests?"


    "Hey, I actually found out too. It seems that Lin Rui was very inactive early this morning."


    "Rui Ge is not an iron fight, who is always very active, do you see who among the guests did it?"


    "I look at that blond brother Eric, he is very positive."


    "Brother Blond is not positive, he is hyperactive!"


    Netizens have different opinions, and even the cameraman here is a little bit unbearable.


    They are considering whether to cut the camera.


    One of the camera elder brothers has sneaked aside to call Director Li.


    And at this moment, Lin Rui said slowly, "Because I don''t want to grab your shots."


    This is a bit arrogant.


    But after careful consideration, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    Even if the Yu Jue is there, Lin Rui is the undisputed lead in this variety show.


    After all, this is a variety show specially tailored by Yun Shao for his beloved wife, and Lin Rui himself is very topical.


    Her performance in variety shows is even more remarkable.


    Unconsciously, all the guests were faintly headed by her, which is why Vichy has been unhappy.


    She was jealous of Lin Rui.


    Envy Lin Rui is better than her in every way.


    Not only attracted the attention of Yunze, but also attracted the attention of so many people.


    So now that I finally asked the answer, Vichy felt even more embarrassed... it''s better not to ask!


    Fortunately, at this time, Eric and Du Zihao came back, and they even caught two hares.


    The little hare was gray and furry, and was still kicking Eric there.


    Ruan Linger said, "Wow, it''s so cute."

 Chapter 1252： Dont look at me, I wont coax people

    The little girl is very smart, and she wants to help her.


    After all, the atmosphere just now was really awkward.


    And when she spoke like this, not only did the atmosphere relax a little, it also gave Vichy a step down.


    Nor will the audience have the opportunity to go to Hei Lin Rui.


    Ye Mu thought that the goddess really liked laughing rabbits. He immediately leaned forward, snatched the hare in Du Zihao''s hand, and sent it to Ruan Ling''er as if offering a treasure, asking her if she looked good.


    It made it as if he had caught it.


    And Eric shook the hare at Vichy as if showing off, and said, "Look, Vichy, what a cute hare."


    Vichy smiled reluctantly.


    But because of Eric''s interruption, the atmosphere instantly eased.


    And Lin Rui didn''t mean to continue entanglement... She lazily found a clean big rock and sat down, basking in the sun.


    Continue to struggle with the sudden addition of a baby in my stomach.


    There was one more golden pill and one more Nascent Soul in his body. Lin Rui was very skilled in these things.


    There is one more baby... she has never experienced it!


    However, all the film crew members were relieved after seeing this scene.


    In short, just don''t pinch.


    At this time, Guan Yujue walked to Lin Rui and sighed.


    Lin Rui turned to look at him, "Why, he still ignores you?"


    "Well, still angry."


    "Then coax?"


    "But I won''t coax it." Ajue was a little worried.


    After changing his body, Jie Ge ignored him.


    It seems that this time, he is angry.


    He had never coaxed Brother Jie, naturally he didn''t know how to coax him.


    He looked at Lin Rui expectantly, and Lin Rui...turned his head to look elsewhere.


    Don''t look at me, I won''t coax people!


    The two people were muttering there, but the cameraman couldn''t hear them clearly.


    The two camera brothers murmured on the other side, "They seem to say they are coaxing someone."


    "Is it Mr. Guan''s girlfriend?"


    "No, I haven''t heard that Teacher Guan has a girlfriend. Is it Boss Yun?"


    The two looked at each other, and they understood each other in an instant.


    Could it be that the boss quarreled with the boss''s wife, and then this teacher Guan planned to take advantage of the vacancy! ?


    Two people instantly fill up a novel with a hundred thousand words and emotions! In the end, it was unanimously decided to look at the boss¡¯s wife for the boss.


    Think about it, their boss is young, handsome, and spoils his wife.


    It is the dream lover of all women.


    Didn''t he see that Vichy, he still looked like he absolutely didn''t want to give up and stared at him.


    The expressions of the two camera brothers were really weird. Lin Rui swept over his consciousness, and after hearing what they were muttering, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Is she just like someone who can go out of the wall?


    Moreover, if she wants to go out of the wall now, will she even run away with the ball?


    Inexplicably, Lin Rui remembered those romance novels that Qibao was chanting in her ears back then.


    The corners of his mouth twitched again.


    What she is thinking about!


    It must be affected by this little thing in the stomach!


    On the other side, Eric led the two cute little rabbits to roast them very fragrantly, which was well received by everyone.


    Even Lin Rui''s eyes swept over.


    But the next moment, she felt a little wrong.


    It seems that something dangerous is approaching the group of them!


    Lin Rui raised his head, let go of his divine sense, and the scope of the envelope continued to expand, slowly exploring the past.


    When she saw the thing clearly, her pretty face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1253： Accident

    The shooting location this time is indeed in the wilderness, even if there is a village, it is an abandoned old village, and it has long been deserted.


    In order to find a safe, but very primitive place.


    Yunze''s team has really done nothing.


    And in order to ensure the safety of the guests, a professional team has visited the surroundings before.


    Even if there are some wild animals, they will never be particularly ferocious, and there will never be any lions, tigers, vipers and the like.


    So here comes the problem.


    What was the thing that Lin Rui''s consciousness swept?


    After using the carriage and wooden boat, they only need to walk out of this virgin forest to find the bus that sent them.


    I got the car keys.


    And along the way, the most dangerous thing the guests encountered was just being chased by a few monkeys.


    Seeing that the task was about to be completed and the shooting was over, the guests were a little relaxed.


    The forest is too dense and affects the communication signal. Therefore, the live broadcast was temporarily interrupted, and the camera brothers took the footage, and after leaving the forest, edited and produced, and then played it.


    Although the show had several twists and turns, it was still smooth, and the ratings were extremely high. Director Li was already smiling from ear to ear, and the wrinkles on his face appeared a few smiles.


    He is already in the second season.


    No one would have expected an accident at this time.


    Lin Rui said suddenly, "Everyone wait a minute."


    Because her consciousness swept across, not only a beast appeared over there...but there were many, coming from all directions toward this side!


    At the same time, Director Li, who was happily replenishing the next season, took the call from the pale-faced assistant.


    He frowned and said to the phone, "Hello, who?"


    "Are you the person in charge of this variety show? That''s the case. There has been man-made destruction in our zoo, and some wild animals ran out, just within the range of your shooting. I hope you will terminate the shooting immediately and withdraw all personnel. Immediately, immediately !"


    Boom.


    The mobile phone in Li''s hand hit the ground.


    He was struck by lightning.


    Director Li called the camera side of the venue tremblingly, but it turned off!


    I made a few more calls...Nine staff members were all wearing mobile phones, but none of them could get through!


    Is it because the forest is too dense, so the signal is bad?


    He was too anxious to breathe, feeling that he might get a heart attack in the next moment!


    Director Li looked pale and immediately staggered to find Yunze.


    If the group of guests and staff are in trouble.


    Then it''s all over!


    Nine guests, nine staff members.


    Eighteen people!


    When Director Li came to see Yunze, Yunze was frowning and listening to Luo Huacheng nagging about his wedding plans there.


    But after listening to Director Li''s words, how could Luo Huacheng care about his wedding?


    This is a matter of death!


    Not to mention, Lin Rui is still there!


    In fact, if it was an animal that ran out of the zoo, Yunze wouldn''t worry about Xiao Rui.


    He said calmly and calmly, "Go immediately to arrange a helicopter to bring the guests and staff out in advance. Their safety comes first, and everything else is behind."


    With Yunze''s words, Director Li, who had been so flustered that he almost popped out of his heart, only recovered a little bit.


    He also hurried to arrange some follow-up work.


    After receiving Yunze''s order, Grid, who had been on standby over there, immediately arranged a helicopter for rescue.


    Hope, guests and staff, did not encounter that crazy group of animals at this time!

 Chapter 1254： Aze, we cant be so scumbag

    Everyone in the program group knew about this, and secretly ** in their hearts.


    But now, all that should be done has been done.


    They can only wait.


    Luo Huacheng took a sigh of relief. He turned his head and frowned slightly at the calm cloud.


    He said, "Aze, how do I feel, you are a little weird?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "That''s why I suddenly found out that you don''t seem to care much about Xiao Rui."


    Luo Huacheng now has a lover himself, so naturally he understands feelings better.


    He kept watching the relationship between Aze and Lin Xiaorui, watching the two men come together bit by bit.


    But I don''t know why, Lin Rui is about to be in danger now, after all, there are lions and tigers among the group of animals that ran out.


    Also, isn''t it possible that Lin Xiaorui is pregnant?


    But Aze was so peaceful!


    Luo Huacheng looked at his cousin with the look of a scumbag, his expression becoming more serious.


    He concluded, "Aze, we can''t be so scumbag."


    Yunze''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and finally understood the logic of his cousin.


    He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly and said, "You don''t understand."


    "I already have a wife, why don''t I understand?" Luo Huacheng frowned as he watched his cousin treat him very perfunctorily, "You guys, it''s just too young."


    Yunze chuckled lightly.


    These people around, no one is qualified to say that he is young.


    Oh, not even Xiao Rui.


    After all, Xiao Rui had been asleep that year ago, and according to the experience, Yunze''s experience was actually more than that of Lin Rui.


    Neither of them can tell who is the bigger one.


    When Luo Huacheng saw his cousin, he was distracted at such a time, and he didn''t understand.


    But the feelings of these two people, after all, only two people are qualified to say something.


    He sighed helplessly.


    Regarding love, the authorities are true, and the onlookers are all fans.


    The guests and staff, who were cared by many people, looked at the beasts slowly approaching around with horror.


    Ruan Ling''er, such a delicate little girl, would be scared to cry.


    Ye Mu was guarding Ruan Ling''er, holding a wooden stick in his hand.


    Obviously, I was also afraid in my heart, and my calf was weak.


    But still forced to calm down.


    "Ling''er, don''t, don''t be afraid, I am here! Big, big deal, let them bite me first, then you will run first!"


    Ruan Ling''er gritted her teeth with tears in her eyes, clutching Ye Mu''s clothes corners.


    She was so scared that she couldn''t speak, and her teeth were shaking!


    In fact, Ruan Linger and Ye Mu are at the bottom of the crowd.


    Outside of them, there are Vichy, Guan Yujue, Du Zihao, Gu Mingjia, and Qi Hanjiang.


    On the outermost periphery, Lin Rui, Eric, and nine staff members carrying cameras.


    The cameraman who followed Lin Rui touched the sweat on his forehead and joked, "Mr. Lin, if there is no way then, can we use the camera to smash them? Well, we don¡¯t have to pay for it then. ?"


    Everyone knows that these cameras are very expensive, and the cameras used in this variety show, in order to better capture the appearance of the guests (bosses), so they all use the latest and most expensive one.


    In fact, this cameraman is joking.


    After all, the atmosphere is too tense now.


    Lin Rui thought about it for a while and said, "Okay, if it''s too dangerous then, you will do that."


    Brother camera was taken aback.


    Madam, I was joking!

 Chapter 1255： Catch the thief, catch the king first

    In fact, Lin Rui discovered that although these wild animals looked scary-after all, they were all grinning.


    But in fact, this group of animals did not intend to attack them immediately.


    It seems to be very curious.


    The other is that they seem to be waiting for some signal.


    Or... what order?


    "How come there are so many animals suddenly? Wouldn''t it be the arrangement of the show crew?" Eric was very calm at this time. He had also encountered beasts in the wild before.


    Even once he was bitten by a crocodile on his shoe.


    Afterwards, Eric reflected on himself, and he must have blamed himself. The shoes that I wore that time looked like crocodile skins, and that''s why he attracted hatred.


    But having said that, even though he asked so, he also knew that the show crew would not play such a big game.


    Just get some small animals. You can''t make all the lions with thick collars, right?


    The cameraman who has been responsible for the release mission has already cried.


    "No no, really no! After all, our lady boss is still here!"


    In fact, there was a show group before, which was especially spoof, and asked the guests to touch the contents of the box blindfolded.


    Then put a snake in the box.


    But Eric didn''t really think that the show team had made such a show.


    The scene before me is really numb to my scalp.


    If a cat yells at you, you can be said to be fierce and cute.


    But a big patterned tiger shows sharp teeth towards you... Then there is only fierceness and cuteness!


    No matter how cute is food!


    Everyone knew this was an accident.


    But no one knows why there are so many animals suddenly!


    The encirclement was getting smaller and smaller, and Lin Rui squinted his eyes, sweeping his eyes around the group of animals.


    In the end, finally concentrated in one place.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, took out the pair of leather gloves she found in the box before opening the box, and put it on calmly.


    Gu Mingjia stretched his neck in some places later, and said to Du Zihao beside him, "I found that the gloves in Lin Xiaorui''s hand match me well."


    Du Zihao blinked, not keeping up with Gu Mingjia''s rhythm.


    On the other hand, Lin Rui had already picked up a wooden stick, and said to Eric and the camera brother next to him, "Get together, don''t act rashly."


    "What are you doing?" I don''t know why, Eric has a hunch.


    I have a hunch that Lin Rui is going to do things!


    Lin Rui moved his neck left and right slightly, and said in a slow voice, "Catch the thief, capture the king first."


    She was almost drained of spiritual power by that Absolute Domain before, but fortunately, the matter was resolved later and Lin Rui took the pill again.


    And Azawa healed her.


    Already healed seven or eight.


    So when Lin Rui took a step forward, he raised his finger and the invisible, colorless and tasteless white transparent barrier directly covered the remaining 17 people.


    Among other things, it''s okay to stop this group of animals.


    After all, in this group of animals, only one has the spiritual wisdom and spiritual power.


    And just now, Lin Rui found it.


    The next moment, everyone saw Lin Rui, picked up the stick and walked out slowly.


    "Lin Rui, don''t go there!"


    "teacher LIN!"


    "Lin Xiaorui!"


    Everyone was surprised and worried too much.


    Even Vichy, who had always been a bit hostile to Lin Rui, frowned fiercely.


    As a result, the next moment...


    Everyone saw the grinning animals, as if they had seen something terrible, they receded like a tide.


    Although the situation of the encirclement is still there.


    But it directly showed Lin Rui a way.


    Their state is like worshipping.

 Chapter 1256： The fish is gone!

    "Lin, Lin Rui, really amazing!"


    This is the only thought in the hearts of the remaining 17 people at this time.


    As for the animals here, they instinctively felt that the human being in front of them was very dangerous, so they retreated unconsciously.


    After they all retreated, they exposed the little white cat riding on the back of an alpaca and eating dried fish at the end of the group of animals.


    The little white cat who was gnawing on the dried fish, happily, the moment he saw Lin Rui, with a click, the little fish was gone!


    Its beautiful eyes suddenly turned round.


    Because of the sudden shock, the hairs all over his body exploded, and the bristles on his back stood up one by one.


    The original fluffy tail has become more fluffy. At first glance, he thought it was a little squirrel.


    Lin Rui looked at it quietly for a few seconds, and then said, "You fooled these animals, didn''t you?"


    The little white cat''s eyes dodged, then looked around.


    Then he pretended to look down at his claws inadvertently.


    Pretend that he did not understand Lin Rui''s words.


    Lin Rui stepped forward again, and with a click, stepped on the dried fish.


    The crisp sound made the little white cat numb again.


    And the alpaca with a low IQ was already scared to pee. It also pushed away like other beasts, but it couldn''t move!


    Lin Rui knew that the cat was pretending to be stupid, so she didn''t say anything, stretched out her hand to pick up the cat''s neck, the next moment, the world turned around, one person and one cat had already appeared in the space.


    "Cultivator!" The little white cat looked at all this in surprise.


    But the next moment, he covered his mouth.


    But it was too late.


    Lin Rui squeezed the stick in his hand and said slowly, "Your cultivation base is at most the base-building period of human monks. You know, I can beat you back to your original shape in minutes."


    The little white cat trembled, and finally had no choice but to grind his claws on the ground, and his body gradually grew larger.


    Finally became a snow-white tiger.


    The whole body was white, and at first glance, he thought it was an enlarged version of that little white cat.


    The most important thing is that it still has two wings on its back.


    Only the wings were temporarily closed.


    The tiger uttered, "I didn''t hurt anyone! It was the people in the zoo who were not good to the animals, so I took them out of prison!"


    "They all grew up in the zoo. I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive in the wild." Lin Rui looked at the movement in the eyes of the white tiger beast, and continued, "And you won''t guard them forever, do you still have to cultivate by yourself? If you break away from your restraint and injure ordinary people, then the sin karma they have created will be added to you. Your blood is good. If you continue to cultivate well, it is not difficult to make great achievements in the future. Do you want to destroy it here?"


    The White Tiger Beast became more silent.


    Lin Rui sat on a wooden rattan chair and made herself a pot of tea leisurely. She said calmly, "Actually, you know, I can easily kill them all."


    The white tiger beast suddenly raised his head.


    Lin Rui continued, "But that is not the best way."


    "Then what is the best way?"


    "Send them back to the zoo, and at the same time, reorganize the zoo so that all **** who abuse animals will be punished and sanctioned."


    Since these people have come to this world.


    You have to act according to the rules of this world.


    This is also the rule of the cultivator.


    The white tiger beast is very smart, and immediately understood what Lin Rui said. It was silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    But the next moment, it raised its head again and said to Lin Rui a little eagerly, "Then can I practice with you in the future?"

 Chapter 1257： Call me little love

    "Yes, but you have to become a white cat."


    After all, keeping a white tiger beast with such an exaggerated appearance is a bit troublesome.


    The white tiger beast nodded fiercely, "That''s okay."


    With a bang, it changed back to the appearance of a little white cat.


    The whole body was snow white, and the tail had that kind of long hair, a bit of Chinchilla descent.


    Lin Rui nodded after reading it, quite satisfied.


    The little white cat deliberately leaned over and rubbed Lin Rui''s feet with a flattering expression.


    Lin Rui continued, "You will let the animals follow us later, and then wait until the people you lead come and guide them back to the zoo."


    "no problem."


    This white tiger beast is very smart and its aura is very clean. Lin Rui believes that it has never done evil.


    After thinking about it, Lin Rui said, "My name is Lin Rui, do you have a name?"


    The white tiger beast hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Senior, you call me Xiao Ai."


    This is the name it used when it was reincarnated before.


    Some things are not clear, but it still remembers that its owner at the time was very good.


    She also has the breath of a cultivator.


    That''s why it chose to stay with her to practice.


    It''s just that it was just an ordinary white cat at that time, and its cultivation base was too low to live for more than ten years.


    So after more than ten years, it left that master.


    But it remembers the name Xiao Ai.


    Although this angle is a blind spot, other guests and staff cannot see it, but Lin Rui cannot stay in the space for too long.


    So in a blink of an eye, Lin Rui came out of the space with Xiao Ai.


    She walked slowly towards her friends.


    Xiao Ai wanted to be cute, so Lin Rui hugged it.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to follow this predecessor.


    Intuition tells it that it is better not to let Senior Lin hug it.


    So Xiao Ai put her feet on her feet and followed Lin Rui.


    When everyone saw Lin Rui come back unscathed, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ruan Ling''er even directly forgot the fear, rushed to Lin Rui''s side, and looked up and down.


    She was relieved when she saw that Lin Rui was really fine.


    In the next moment, Ruan Linger saw the kitten at Lin Rui''s feet.


    "Hey, where did the kitten come from, so cute."


    Xiao Ai''s nose moved, feeling that Ruan Ling''er''s breath was clean, she immediately meowed very flatteringly.


    Then he leaned over and rubbed Ruan Ling''er''s calf.


    Ruan Ling''er''s heart melted.


    She has always liked small animals.


    Seeing that the little white cat is so spiritual, relative, and clean, she directly stretched out her hand and hugged the little white cat in her arms.


    Then he stretched out his hand and scratched its neck.


    The little white cat purred very cooperatively.


    Eric and the others are a little bit confused.


    Here Qi Hanjiang came over, squinted at the cat, and became more familiar with it.


    And here, Guan Yujue said to Lin Rui, "Lin Rui, what is going on? Are we still in danger?"


    "There is no danger. These animals ran out of the zoo. They won''t hurt us." Lin Rui looked down at the time on his watch and said, "Let''s continue walking outside."


    "These animals really won''t attack us?" Vichy looked at Lin Rui with a very distrustful look.


    Lin Rui snorted, "You don''t have to believe it."


    She was originally a straight-forward character. She showed her love for this model who showed her love to Azawa, and she had a lot of affection for her model.


    After Lin Rui said this, he walked outside with Ruan Ling''er holding the cat.

 Chapter 1258： She has come back

    When other people saw this, they all followed.


    And those animals were also strange, slowly dispersing, and did not approach.


    But he did not leave either.


    All became following from a distance.


    There was a cameraman who had a clever idea and immediately turned on the camera and took this scene in!


    Eric fell behind a few steps, looked back at Vichy, who was full of depression, and said, "Vichy, let''s go too."


    Vichy''s face was not very good, but at last he nodded.


    *


    When Yun Ze led Director Li and others to the bus arranged by the previous program group, they happened to see a few cars from the zoo staff.


    In their hands, they also held various capture tools.


    At this time, there were already five helicopters hovering over looking for people.


    The staff at the zoo quickly learned Yunze and their identities, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    If something happens to the people in this program group, it is the responsibility of their zoo.


    After learning the identity of Yunze, the head of the garden director had a better attitude.


    He said in a foreign language, "I''m really sorry, and we didn''t expect this accident."


    "I''ll talk about it when I find them." Yunze didn''t want to talk to this person, but turned around and looked in one direction.


    Luohua City also came over there.


    He was a little worried when he saw Yunze''s calm appearance.


    He whispered, "Aze, why aren''t you in a hurry? I heard that all the animals in that zoo are gone, as well as the lions and tigers!"


    Yunze withdrew his consciousness, with a slight indulgent smile on his face.


    He said, "It''s okay, she''s back."


    "what?"


    Luo Huacheng heard these words without thinking, and before he could react, he heard Fang say loudly and excitedly from the walkie-talkie, "I saw the bosses! The bosses are very safe and there is no danger. Come to our side!"


    Luo Huacheng was overjoyed, "Really? Did they not meet those animals?"


    The square on the intercom was silent for a long time.


    He just said, "To be precise, I met."


    "what?"


    The noise of the helicopter is too loud to hear clearly.


    But because they were sure that Lin Rui was okay, everyone here was relieved.


    Director Li was even more relieved. He patted his heart, feeling that he must be more than ten years old because of this fright.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Ten years old can grow back again.


    The director of the zoo over there was relieved when he heard that there was nothing wrong with the group.


    The animals ran away. He was about to collapse. If something happened to innocent people, he would not have to live.


    But when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly felt the ground shaking.


    After shaking for a while, some faint animal neighs were heard.


    The people on Yunze''s side, except for him, it is estimated that everyone else has changed their faces.


    Director Li is even more so, his slightly **** face turned pale again!


    As for the staff at the zoo, they have already raised the anesthesia gun in their hands.


    Because they know.


    It was the animals that escaped from the zoo!


    The director of the zoo immediately asked the staff to be on guard immediately, and at the same time said to Yun Ze and the others, "Mr. Yun, take your people to hide! The animals are here! It''s dangerous!"


    "No need to."


    "What, what?"


    Yunze looked at that direction, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more charming.


    He said, "There is no danger."

 Chapter 1259： An amazing scene happened

    The dean of the zoo was still a little dazed, feeling how courageous this man was.


    We must know that although those animals have been kept in the zoo, they are really crazy and will crush people!


    But the next moment, the expression on the zoo''s face freezes.


    In other words, the expressions on all the people present, except Yunze, were frozen.


    And the corner of Yunze''s mouth is a petting smile.


    Because a group of animals rushed towards them.


    They caused the earth quake just now.


    And running in front of the group of animals was a very beautiful white horse, and Lin Rui was riding on the back of that white horse.


    Long hair fluttering, heroic and glamorous.


    All the animals obediently followed Lin Rui.


    As if she is their king.


    Looking further back, other guests and the little buddies carrying cameras all rode on the backs of other animals.


    After seeing the crowd, the animals slowed down and moved neatly, and finally stopped the car obediently.


    Lin Rui turned over and jumped off the white horse.


    The next moment, Yunze walked over slowly, took her hand, and said, "The hand is a bit cold."


    "Well, the wind is too big."


    "I''ll warm you up." Yun Ze held Lin Rui''s small hand directly, warming her up seriously.


    Lin Rui nodded, letting Yunze warm her hands.


    People around:...


    Hey no, is it the time to warm your hands in the current situation?


    Luo Huacheng finally reacted. He had been worrying about feelings just now.


    My cousin doesn''t care about Lin Rui anymore.


    This is because I trust Lin Rui too much, thinking that Lin Rui will definitely not have an accident, so I have been calmly compared!


    But in other words, how did Lin Xiaorui manage to subdue such a group of animals at once?


    Director Li slowed down again. The next moment, he immediately asked the people around him to say, "Take it! Take it! Take it! Take it as much as you can!"


    This is going to be broadcast, not to make netizens crazy!


    You must know that it is not strange to encounter animals in outdoor variety shows, but encountering such a large group of animals, and these animals seem to be human, and they are particularly obedient to the guests.


    This is not hot, he will perform handstand diarrhea!


    When the zoo director saw these animals, he was so behaved that he was stunned.


    He came back to his senses first, choked up, and said, "Here, what''s going on?"


    Lin Rui raised her head and looked at this kind-faced animal dean. She remembered what Xiao Ai had said before. She calmly said, "I have studied biology before and know how to communicate with animals. They are actually forced to work together. They escaped because someone in your zoo abused them."


    "Really?"


    "Correct."


    The director of the zoo looked at the beautiful woman in front of him in a daze. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, but seeing the interaction between the other party and Boss Yun, they must be at least a couple.


    Although he didn''t believe what she said, he suddenly remembered some letters of complaint.


    The dean of the Animal Institute nodded solemnly, "I will definitely investigate this matter strictly. If there are staff who abuse animals, they will definitely be punished!"


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "You open the back doors of those trucks, I will let them all in."


    The head of the park looked at Yunze suspiciously.


    Yunze said, "Please do as my wife said."


    It turned out to be Boss Yun''s wife!


    The director of the zoo nodded immediately, and then quickly asked the staff to open the back door of the truck.


    Then, an amazing scene happened.

 Chapter 1260： Dont compare, its impossible

    The animals that ran out of the zoo lined up separately and entered different trucks.


    If you look carefully, you will find that they have classified them themselves.


    A group of those who eat grass and those who eat grass, and those who eat meat and those who eat meat.


    Those who flew in the sky followed those who flew in the sky, in the water... Oh, the ones who swim in the water didn''t run out, so there was no team.


    The staff of the zoo all watched this scene dumbfounded.


    On the other side of the program group, nothing is better.


    Director Li was so happy that he was going crazy.


    His voice went hoarse.


    "Taking, taking pictures, all for labor and management!"


    Except for Lin Rui, the remaining eight guests were shocked to say nothing.


    They don''t know what to say anymore.


    Since they were surrounded by animals, Lin Rui walked out alone, and when they came back, things became very mysterious.


    They flickered on the backs of various animals, and then flickered, they came here.


    Then, flickering, watching the group of animals stand in line, they got into the iron cage truck of the zoo.


    Du Zihao reached out and pinched Ye Mu next to him, and Ye Mu almost jumped up on the spot with pain.


    "What are you doing?!" Ye Mu rubbed his arms very speechlessly.


    Du Zihao rubbed his eyes vigorously and said, "I''m wondering if I''m dreaming. After a pinch, it really doesn''t hurt."


    "You pinch me!"


    On the other side, Guan Yujue approached Qi Hanjiang and whispered, "Boss Liu''s wife is really amazing."


    "Ok."


    "It turns out that animals can follow her orders."


    "Ok."


    "Are you not angry anymore?"


    "Hmm..." Qi Hanjiang frowned, raised his head, and looked at Guan Yujue''s flattering smile.


    To be honest, this feeling is really strange.


    It''s like looking in a mirror.


    After all, for so many years, he has always appeared in the image of Guan Yujue, and now suddenly he has become another person.


    Qi Hanjiang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He glanced straight over his head.


    At the same time, Vichy, who had always been very opinionated with Lin Rui, was pursing his lips at this time. His facial features, which were already very sharp and strong, looked a bit depressed at this time.


    Eric put a hand on her shoulder and said, "Don''t compare, it''s impossible."


    Vichy did not speak.


    Or, she has nothing to say.


    This episode of Who¡¯s the Brave Variety Show has all ended, with surprises and no dangers, but at the end, such a big tidbit was revealed.


    The guests were so tired that they returned to the hotel to rest first.


    Director Li has already led people to post-production of the captured images, and then broadcast them as soon as possible.


    Only Ruan Linger felt as if she had forgotten something.


    She sat in the car and looked outside suspiciously.


    Ye Mu leaned over, "Ling''er, what''s the matter?"


    "No, maybe it''s too tired."


    "Go back later and take a good rest."


    "Ok."


    The two ended the conversation.


    And here the director of the zoo asked people to count the animals, and if there were any missing ones, the assistant took the notebook and finally pushed the glasses, and said, "The director, there is only one missing cat."


    "Cats? Forget it, if you have less, you will have less." The director sighed in relief and rubbed his face. "I am very happy with only one less cat. By the way, the investigation will start as soon as possible, and the zoo Damaged areas should be repaired as soon as possible."


    "Yes, the principal."


    The cat that Ruan Ling''er had forgotten, and the cat that was missing from the zoo, were squatting beside the immortal pond in the space.


    Xiao Ai glanced at the little purple snake with a handkerchief hat inside, and patted it with a paw.

 Chapter 1261： Who is bigger than

    Xiao Zi, who was taking a bath happily, suddenly felt danger coming.


    It whizzed out.


    Then the two fought.


    Lin Rui, who was closing his eyes and resting, frowned fiercely, and shouted at the space with his spiritual sense, "Be honest with me!"


    A snake and a tiger suddenly stopped, as if the freeze button had been pressed.


    Look at each other.


    "Humph!"


    "cut!"


    Spread back to back, looking at each other with disgust.


    But somehow he didn''t pinch.


    Yunze saw Lin Rui frown, stretched out his hand to rub her brows, and asked with spiritual knowledge, "Xiao Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s the two-winged tiger beast I mentioned to you just now, and it''s pinched Xiao Zi."


    "It''s okay, I will take it back when the time comes, and give it a good education. Later, I will be our children''s playmate."


    The words "our child" hit Lin Rui''s heart suddenly, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Yes, I forgot to have a baby.


    Is she going to be a mother?


    Yunze looked at her somewhat ignorant expression, too rare, and kissed her on the cheek, and said, "You are too tired, don''t think about anything, leave the rest to me."


    "Yeah." Lin Rui approached Yunze''s arms, really thinking about nothing.


    Whether it is the matter of the little love of the two-winged tiger beast, or the matter of the new body, and all the aftermath of the show.


    She didn''t think about it anymore.


    Lin Rui, who was already lethargic, soon fell asleep.


    Luo Huacheng, who was sitting in front of the bus, looked at the young couple cuddling together, and once again felt that he was really worried.


    Although the guests were frightened, fortunately no one had anything to do.


    After resting, they left the program group in turn.


    Just as Director Li had expected, as soon as the ending part of the program was released, the Internet suddenly exploded.


    Although there are also sunspots who said that it must be a gimmick by the show crew.


    It''s really to please the proprietress by all means.


    But the zoo official issued a statement directly on the TV, explaining the accident at the zoo, and also thanked all the guests and staff of the program group who is the brave.


    Among them, I emphatically thank Miss Lin Rui.


    This is something that cannot be faked.


    The cookies are so happy that they are scumming!


    "Ge Rui is so handsome, it''s so cool, it can''t be compared!"


    This variety show was a complete success.


    However, the lord Galin Rui had slept for a long time, and even missed the celebration banquet. When she woke up, she had returned to the home of the Emperor City in Yunze''s private plane.


    Little Qibao was very depressed, "I knew it was so fun, so I went with you."


    During this time, he was obsessed with playing chess, unable to extricate himself.


    In addition, there was no suitable reason, so I didn''t follow them to participate in the variety show.


    Looking at the look of Xiao Qibao''s eyesight, Lin Rui smiled slightly and threw out the little love in the space.


    "Wow!" The little white cat looked at Qibao with a super fierce appearance.


    The tail hairs are exploded.


    But Xiao Qibao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ah, what a cute cat!" He walked over directly and hugged the reluctant little Ai in his arms.


    Now there are no outsiders in the house, so Lin Rui didn''t care about them, and went directly to the kitchen to find Yunze.


    Over there, Xiao Ai watched Lin Rui go away blankly. It turned its head and bared its teeth at Xiao Qibao.


    As a result, they were not afraid at all, and they even reached out to scratch his belly.


    Little Ai is angry.


    With a loud bang, the cute little cat has directly turned into a very aggressive two-winged tiger beast.


    Vertical pupil despised Qibao.


    Qibao''s eyes suddenly turned round.


    "Yo, who is older than?"

 Chapter 1262： Lin Qis family is here

    Then there was a crackling, big and small chess pieces came all over the world.


    In order to prevent these two goods from demolishing the house, Yunze, who was cooking porridge for Lin Rui, did a dual purpose. With a wave of his hand, he threw the two into the space together.


    Seal it by the way.


    Don''t come out if you haven''t played enough.


    Well, the house is finally quiet.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Rui, who had just walked over, gently, "Xiao Rui, are you awake?"


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Rui walked over, leaned against him, looked at what was being cooked in the pot, and sniffed.


    "Cook some porridge for you." Yunze turned around, picked up the spoon and stirred the porridge in the pot, and then said, "Xiao Rui, don''t you take the script and the announcement?"


    "Okay." She really felt hungry.


    Oh no, maybe the little guy in his stomach is hungry.


    Here Yunze filled a bowl of porridge, Lin Rui couldn''t wait to take a few sips, feeling the warmth in his belly.


    She said, "But don''t announce this to the public for the time being. I''ll go to the hospital for an examination. I''m worried...My birth will be different from others."


    Maybe the hospital''s equipment cannot be checked out.


    Moreover, it is still so small now that it can directly break through the absolute realm that others are proud of.


    This level of awesomeness... Maybe something more awesome will be done.


    Regarding the matter of raising a baby, even if Lin Rui and Yunze have lived for so many years, they are still novices and are at a loss.


    Yunze was silent for a while, and said distressedly, "Xiao Rui, you have worked hard."


    "It doesn''t work hard, that is, it feels a little strange." After three clicks, Lin Rui drank a bowl of porridge.


    Yunze served her another bowl.


    Lin Rui continued, "Maybe it''s the first time being a mother, so I''m not used to it. Oh, right, let''s not talk about this first. How is the situation with Qi Hanjiang over there?"


    "I talked to him, and he decided to change his name to Guan Yumo in the future. He had already cancelled his contract with Fenghua before, and there were no restrictions. Only Guan Yumo said he didn''t want to be an actor, he was in business Good hand, I let him do business for me in the future."


    With so many industries in the Yun family, it is difficult to find a reliable person.


    Guan Yumo is undoubtedly very reliable.


    Lin Rui understood, "He probably is still angry with Guan Yujue. However, it will be fine after a while."


    "Yeah."


    At this moment, Yunze''s cell phone rang.


    It turned out to be a call from Luohua City.


    "Aze, is Xiao Rui all right?"


    "It''s okay, I plan to take her to the hospital for an examination tomorrow."


    "Oh, in fact, I called you for one thing. That is, Lin Qi''s family found it, and now it is at the Yunyu headquarters."


    Yunze was silent for a while, then said, "Well, treat them first, and I will pass later."


    "Great."


    After the call was hung up, Yunze spoke to Shang Lin Rui''s puzzled expression and said the contents of Luohuacheng''s phone.


    Lin Rui sneered, "This lie must be explained by more lies. However, there is never a shortage of greedy people in this world."


    Lin Qi is also Xiao Qibao. Where does he have parents? He used to be able to stay with Lin Rui in a justifiable way.


    Now that he is famous, not only has he made a movie, but he is also a master of Go and a genius among geniuses.


    Some people are ready to move.


    After all, to them, this kid is a cash cow!


    Yunze carefully wiped the corners of Lin Rui''s mouth with a tissue, and asked, "What is Xiao Rui going to do?"

 Chapter 1263： The furry is super fierce

    "That''s to recognize Xiaoqi, he has to let him go and play by himself, oh yes, let''s go over and watch the fun together."


    Perhaps the focus is on the second half of the sentence.


    Yunze smiled at the corner of his mouth and said in a petting voice, "Okay."


    With a wave of his hand, the little Qibao trapped in the space was thrown out.


    The corner of Qibao''s eyes was a little bruised. He looked around and realized that he was no longer in the space.


    Obviously it was his mailing space, but now I can''t help myself.


    It''s all tears.


    But who makes the fists bigger than others?


    Wiping away tears, Qibao started to murmur especially aggrievedly, "Master, where did that cat come from? It''s so bad, it almost disfigured me."


    Lin Ruiwo was in Yunze''s arms, drinking a cup of hot milk, and said speechlessly, "If you break a leg, you can change it again by yourself. What are you afraid of disfigurement?"


    "Although the appearance can recover on its own, there are wounds in people''s minds." After Qibao finished speaking, he secretly looked at the two people who were crooked together in front of him, carefully testing, "Master, will the cat be with us in the future? "


    "Yep."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Obviously it was my own space, but now I have to give it to others, Qibao is crying.


    Mainly, he thought that the furry ones were all cute.


    Unexpectedly, the furry might be so fierce!


    Qibao watched the cat swallow Xiao Zi. Fortunately, Xiao Zi could use electricity and was spat out again.


    Otherwise, I guess I will really eat it.


    It is terrible.


    But Lin Rui knew that they were just playing around and would not really hurt anyone.


    She said lazily, "By the way, Xiao Qi, your parents have found it, quickly fix the bruise on the corner of your eye, and go to Yunyu with us."


    Qibao was really shocked this time.


    "My parents?"


    He has parents with hammers.


    However, when the group of them arrived at Yunyu, Qibao looked at the man and woman in front of him, and found that the other party really looked a bit like himself.


    It is amazing.


    Not to mention that Qibao was stunned, even Lin Rui felt quite magical.


    However, if you think about it, you will understand that the other party might dare to find it because of this similarity.


    When the man saw Lin Rui, his eyes suddenly couldn''t move, but suddenly he found that a very terrifying line of sight was pressing over, and he almost suffocated.


    When he raised his head again, he saw Boss Yun standing beside Lin Rui.


    He was smiling obviously.


    But that smile is very dangerous.


    The man shrank his neck, forced his eyes to turn away from the beauty star, and then said to Yunze sincerely, "Boss Yun, this is the case. My son has been lost for a long time. I was worried that it was broken. Therefore, my wife was seriously ill, so I didn''t find it in time."


    As soon as his words fell, the tears of the very weak woman beside him who had been holding tears in her eyes immediately shed.


    This acting is leveraged.


    You can make a debut.


    Although Luo Huacheng didn''t know Qibao''s true identity, he could also feel that this man and woman looked a bit like Lin Qi''s children, but nothing else.


    After all, after kid Lin Qi came in, he looked at these two people as if they were...seeing mental retardation.


    After the pair of men and women finished their performance, Qibao looked at them with very ignorant and cute eyes and said, "But I don''t know you."

 Chapter 1264： You said it was a coincidence

    The man had been prepared for a long time, he said quickly, "Of course you don''t remember, you must have hit the head after you separated from us, but don''t worry, Xiaoqi, dad will definitely heal you. "


    Qibao rolled a pretty little eye.


    Who do you want to be a father?


    Qibao looked at the two people before him, and then continued to ask suspiciously, "Is my name Xiaoqi before?"


    The man froze for a moment.


    The woman hurriedly said, "Yeah, did you say it was a coincidence?"


    After speaking, she cooperated and laughed twice.


    These dumb liars!


    Luo Huacheng saw Lin Rui and Yunze very calm, and did not speak. The two of them sat there, expressing emotions from time to time.


    And Xiaoqi himself faced the two who claimed to be his parents, and was always at ease.


    Luo Huacheng felt once again that he seemed to worry too much.


    Therefore, he also started to lose his mind, took out his cell phone, and asked Xiao Yezi when the announcement was over. The two hadn''t dated for a long time.


    Here the liar couple can''t sit still.


    What''s the matter, don''t they care about the child Lin Qi?


    This is a bit wrong.


    Either believe their rhetoric or doubt their rhetoric.


    But now it seems that people really don''t care about it, as if...have already known the result?


    This thought suddenly appeared, and the two looked at each other.


    No way!


    The man here is a little uncomfortable. He coughed slightly and said, "Or, let''s do a paternity test together."


    His proposal made Lin Rui a little curious.


    After all, no one knows the origin of Qibao better than Lin Rui, if this person is really related to Qibao, then he will go out of the way.


    However, the other party found it so surely that he wanted to recognize Qibao back.


    There must be some proof.


    Anyway, Lin Rui is boring now, and she doesn''t plan to accept scripts and announcements in the short term. She lazily raised her beautiful eyes and said, "Okay, then I will accompany Xiaoqi on a trip."


    Yunze just looked at her beautiful eyes and knew what she planned.


    He nodded fondly and said, "I''ll stay with you."


    "No, you''re too busy, just let my cousin join us, and Fangge will drive."


    "Great."


    Except for emotional matters, Yunze has never opposed Lin Rui for anything else.


    What she said is what she said.


    The corner of Luo Huacheng''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to say, I am also very busy, and I want to date my little Ye Zi!


    This young couple is so bad!


    Slaughter, but Luo Huacheng nodded and immediately arranged the car.


    As for whether it will be photographed by the media at that time, it''s okay. After all, everyone knows the relationship between Xiaoqi''s child and Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui accompanied him to the hospital for identification, which was reasonable.


    Here Qibao saw that Lin Rui and the others were going, so they went very cooperatively.


    He is well-behaved on the surface, and sneered inside.


    Want to be his father?


    Really naive!


    The man over there spoke again, "Oh, yes, there is a hospital nearby. Let''s go there. Come on, this is the address. We will meet at the entrance of the hospital later."


    He took the initiative to show the address to the driving grid.


    Fang Ge saw that Lin Rui had nothing to say, so he didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly recorded the address and entered it into the navigation.


    After the car started moving, Luo Huacheng touched his chin and said, "Why do I always feel that these two people are a bit strange, not like Xiaoqi''s family at all."


    "I don''t feel like it either." Qibao, who lowered his head playing Rubik''s Cube, said without raising his head.

 Chapter 1265： So play with them

    Luo Huacheng''s mouth twitched.


    But having said that, after all, I have been with Lin Qi for a long time. If you really want to say who this child looks like... Luo Huacheng feels that this child is more like Lin Rui and Aze''s baby.


    This is bad for the age.


    Otherwise he must think this kid is the child of those two people.


    He touched his chin and said suspiciously again, "However, they look a little like you, and they don''t even bother to do a paternity test."


    Lin Rui looked away from the phone, yawned and said, "That''s not easy, there are people they know in the hospital."


    After all, the hospital is set by them.


    Luo Huacheng only realized that he had missed this point!


    However, he looked at Lin Rui and Qibao, who were very calm in the freshman and the young, rubbing their faces a little helplessly.


    It''s as if he is going to do a paternity test.


    Why is he worried about himself?


    Luo Huacheng said with a complicated expression, "Then why did you agree to go to the hospital they said?"


    "Bored." Lin Rui said.


    "So play with them." Xiao Qibao added.


    Luo Huacheng looked at these two people, very speechless, you two are bored, want to play, but I am very busy!


    Xiao Qibao noticed Luo Huacheng''s grievances, then patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Uncle Luo, although you are older, you have to be more reserved. If you are too positive, it will annoy Little Ye Zi."


    Luo Huacheng''s mouth twitched.


    He said depressedly, "Smelly boy, how old are you and what do you know! Also, can you stop calling me Uncle Luo and Xiao Ye Zi as your sister?"


    "Tsk, the old man is so sensitive."


    "Believe it or not, I will throw you into their car now!" If Luo Huacheng now has a beard, it is estimated that the beard will be erected with anger.


    Little Qibao knew that the old man could no longer provoke him, so he shrank his neck, stuck out his tongue, did not speak any more, bowed his head and continued to play Rubik''s Cube.


    However, Luo Huacheng hit the cotton with this punch, very unhappy.


    At this time, in a blue car in front of their car, the woman was sitting in the co-pilot, looking back from time to time.


    The man who was driving asked, "Is their car still behind?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded and asked with lingering fear, "Is this really okay? I heard that the Yun family has power."


    "Whatever is influential, as long as the child recognizes us. Moreover, after we recognize the child and return home, we can treat him better."


    The woman also nodded, "Yes, he can make money by filming and playing chess, and we don''t have to go out to work. We just need to guard him wholeheartedly, and treat him as our own son."


    The man nodded.


    The two thought in their hearts, as long as the child made enough money in the future, they wouldn''t mind treating him better.


    Waiting for a long time, even if the child knows the truth, it does not matter.


    When the time comes to be far away from the Yun family, the Yun family will certainly not have too much concern for this child.


    As for the child''s own thoughts at that time... even if he decides to sever ties with them at that time, so what?


    As long as they make more money these years, they are in their hands.


    This time things will not lose!


    However, the two of them had countless calculations and would not know the true identity of Qibao.


    And here, after Lin Rui scanned the content of the two people''s chat with his spiritual sense, he said to Luo Huacheng next to him, "Brother Luo, call the police. Then let the police go directly to the hospital."

 Chapter 1266： Slaughter

    Although it was a lively event, Lin Rui also wanted to put an end to future troubles.


    In fact, many people have come in during this time, saying that they are Xiao Qibao''s family.


    The reason for this couple now is because they look a bit like Qibao.


    In order to get it right once and for all, so I still do something to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    Luo Huacheng understood what Lin Rui meant, "Okay."


    The liar men and women here first arrived at the hospital, and then they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Lin Rui following with their children.


    Beside them, there was a man in a white coat.


    They look familiar.


    The man said eagerly, "Miss Lin, you are a public figure. It is troublesome for us to queue up. It just so happens that I know this Doctor Li. We can take the fast track for testing."


    "Okay." Lin Rui nodded while wearing sunglasses, took Xiao Qibao''s hand directly, and walked inside.


    The man and the doctor friend looked at each other, and then the three of them followed.


    Luo Huacheng lost the sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The current liar, for the sake of money, really doesn''t care about anything.


    A group of people followed the doctor into an office, next to the laboratory, and then Lin Rui accompanied Qibao all the way, but when the blood was drawn, she said, "Since you two say that you are his parents, then you two will be together Check it."


    "This is natural, natural."


    Men and women are very cooperative.


    This is about the success of their plan, so naturally they are very cooperative.


    The time to wait until the results of the test becomes long.


    Qibao still played the Rubik''s Cube carelessly, but in the eyes of others, although the child was very smart, he was still young.


    I don''t know what the current situation means.


    The scammers and couples are satisfied, as long as the results come out, they can take this money tree home!


    Because he was too relaxed, the liar man went to see Lin Rui secretly again, even if he was wearing sunglasses, he still could not hide Lin Rui''s beautiful face.


    The man''s heart is a little itchy.


    But I also know that the other party is a figure far away, and the husband of this big star is not easy to provoke.


    Therefore, he can only look twice.


    The woman sitting beside him so provoked, gave him a harsh look.


    Qibao, who was playing the Rubik¡¯s Cube, said to Lin Rui with his spiritual sense, "Master, that liar is looking at you, and his eyes are a bit disgusting."


    "After he goes to jail tonight, send him a good dream."


    "Good!" Qibao smiled.


    After the examination results came out, the doctor opened his face calmly at first, but after reading the results, he was stunned.


    The man and the woman eagerly approached and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me take a look." Luo Huacheng has directly pulled the pieces of paper over, looked down, sneered, "Did you two come to make a joke?"


    The man didn''t see clearly at first, he said eagerly, "Mr. Luo, what do you mean by that?"


    The woman next to her was also very anxious.


    It was the pale-faced male doctor who suddenly grabbed the man''s collar and said, "Why are you related to my sister?!"


    "What, what?"


    The three were dumbfounded, and Lin Rui just watched indifferently after a noisy meal.


    Until the police came and separated a few people, the doctor''s face was still very ugly.


    That woman knows to cry.


    And the male liar who was beaten by the male doctor a few times, his eyes widened and shouted, "Are you sick?! I asked you to help me with a test, what the **** are you doing!"

 Chapter 1267： Not pregnant?

    "What did I do? What about you? You obviously have a blood relationship with my sister, why do you want to marry her! I said, when you were asked to do a pre-marital checkup, you did not do it, so you wanted to do it deliberately , Hurt my sister forever!"


    The male doctor was very gentle at first, but now he has lost his glasses, and he is on the verge of running away.


    The liar man was furious, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "The result of the examination is obvious, see for yourself! You are a liar! I won''t help you continue to do bad things!" The male doctor immediately said to the policeman who was holding him by his side, "Comrade policeman, this man is not Lin Qi''s father at all. He saw that Lin Qi can make money very much, so he asked me to cooperate with him and set up today''s game. I was forced! My sister was also kept in the dark by him!"


    In a few words, I explained everything, and even the chat records are still there.


    The mastermind''s accomplice, clearly.


    When the liar man heard it, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    The ensuing investigation of the case went smoothly. Seeing that Qibao was smart and able to make money, he was moved by his mind because of his similarity to the child''s appearance.


    The woman is his wife, and the male doctor is his elder brother.


    Because there were still ethical issues, at the insistence of the male doctor, several people did the paternity test again.


    The liar couple are not related by blood.


    The male doctor was stunned.


    However, it is too late. Not only liar couples, but even male doctors who act as accomplices will be punished by law.


    In addition, that night, Qibao sneaked into the dream of the liar man and gave him a very vivid dream.


    I was frightened to kneel to beg for mercy, saying that I would never do bad things again.


    On the other side, Luo Huacheng also began to let the PR people ferment this matter, and also clearly listed the things that the liar couple did.


    After this time, those people will disappear.


    It¡¯s not yours, and it won¡¯t be yours.


    Lin Rui took the time to dress up and used spells, and went to the gynecology department.


    "You are not pregnant yet. However, you are in good health and you are young. You will definitely have children."


    The female doctor thought Lin Rui would be very disappointed, so she tried her best to comfort her.


    Because of the magic bonus, the female doctor did not recognize who Lin Rui was, but felt that such a young girl should not be in a hurry to have a child.


    In fact, Lin Rui was not lost. After confirming that modern medicine could not detect the child, she walked out after listening to the doctor''s words.


    This was also in her expectation.


    After all, the little guy in his stomach is not even afraid of the ancient demon. Presumably, he is not a simple baby.


    However, Lin Rui was still a little worried, worried that he would suffer any harm to the child last time.


    Older, novice, female fairy Ma Ma, for the first time felt the complexity of the mood.


    Ice on one side and fire on the other.


    Yunze''s call came in at this time.


    Lin Rui got in the car and told Fangge to drive. She leaned there and said, "No check out."


    "In common sense, but it''s okay, we will use spiritual energy to warm him up in the future."


    "Yep."


    Yunze sensed that his master¡¯s wife¡¯s emotions were a bit not too high, he thought about it, and then changed the subject, ¡°Xiao Rui, do you remember those who have gone missing after the foundation is built?¡±


    "Remember. It seems that Master mentioned it that day."


    "Yes, many of them have returned."

 Chapter 1268： Meet and die

    Still have not come back.


    After all, they were imprisoned by the great demon, and they extracted their spiritual power to do a lot of things, in other words, let them be coolies.


    Some people really can''t hold on, and die directly after their spiritual power is exhausted.


    There are also people who persisted hard, and finally returned after the great demon Cang and Jie had completely died.


    Lin Rui sighed, "This is a good thing."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui took out his mobile phone and called out the Xiuxian chat group.


    Found it was quiet inside.


    And below this quiet, it seems that there is a lot of deep affection.


    At this moment, Mo Ran looked at the man who looked a bit like himself, and he was not too old, so he tightened his lips.


    "Xiaoran..." The man stretched out his trembling hand and lightly touched Mody''s hair.


    The real touch made his tears fall.


    At first, he didn''t know why, he would be trapped in that space.


    But now, do not know why, will come back to this world.


    In a blink of an eye, the child who was learning to speak has grown up in a blink of an eye, and his cultivation level has reached the golden core!


    Fortunately, he never gave up.


    Did not give up to live!


    Mo Ran could no longer contain his excitement, his mouth grew very big, and the next moment, he whispered, "Dad..."


    At this time, this kind of similar scene was played out in many cultivating families.


    It is not just a person who can have fairy fate and can cultivate Taoism in the family.


    But since the catastrophe, all the immortal cultivators have fallen into trouble. They just used WeChat groups and non-special groups to barely maintain and exist.


    Until the appearance of Lin Rui.


    Here at Bai''s house, Bai smiled and looked at the young woman who was about his age before him. He pursed his lips and looked at the grandfather next to him with a little panic.


    Elder Bai''s tears kept streaming out at this time, especially when he saw the empty arms of the young woman...


    It was the young woman who looked at the dull look of the old and young, and smiled, "What''s the matter, Dad, don''t you know me?"


    She touched her face and continued, "I haven''t changed. Oh, this is a smile. I didn''t expect that he is so old. Tsk, I gave him his name at the beginning."


    Bai Yixiao looked at the young woman in shock, "Aunt?"


    The old man Bai sniffed, he felt that it was disrespectful to cry in front of the junior... But he just couldn''t help it!


    The old man cried so that the tip of his nose was red, "Nanny, I thought I would never see you again! What happened to your arm, and what about your uncle?"


    The memory that was dug out was returned instantly.


    But the lost relatives did not all return.


    Aunt Bai looked at her empty sleeves and said softly, "If it weren''t for my uncle, I might not be able to come back."


    Meeting is a joy.


    And the ones that are gone can never be recovered...


    Even if he was not on the scene, Lin Rui felt the emotional fluctuations emanating from the Xiuxian group.


    She thought about it and sent a message in the group.


    Lin Rui: If you need healing elixirs, please contact Mo Ran directly to register with him.


    She also dyed Mo''s WeChat.


    Lin Rui: Mo Ran, please count your injuries and what healing pills are needed. Then you gather together and come to the Imperial City to find me.


    Mo Ran just saw the one that Lin Rui had posted in the group, and the next moment he saw Lin Rui sent him in private chat.


    He is a person whose emotions are difficult to fluctuate.


    But at this moment, the corners of the eyes are moist.

 Chapter 1269： Where is his happiness

    He looked at his father beside him.


    Mo Ran seemed to understand something.


    Mo Ran: Master Lin, thank you! Thank you all of us!


    Lin Rui looked at Mo Ran''s message, then raised his head and looked outside the car.


    The sun is slowly sliding westward, coating the trees, houses and streets with a warm glow.


    Yunze put a pile of documents in front of Guan Yumo.


    "These jobs should not be a problem for you."


    "Yep."


    Guan Yumo was much more silent than when he was a prince before, or this is why he changed his name.


    Yun Ze looked at him and said, "Don''t let yourself go. In fact, you also clearly understand that you should have come this time."


    "Don''t persuade me."


    "I didn''t persuade you. I just want you to do more work for me." Yunze got up and put on a suit, tidyed up his cuffs, and said, "It just happens that I spend more time with my wife."


    Guan Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, "Boss Liu, your current appearance is completely different from the appearance of your former worldly expert."


    "It doesn''t matter what it looks like, it''s important to find the person I care about the most."


    Before Yunze left, he stopped and said softly, "You too."


    The door closed.


    Guan Yumo looked at the closed door, narrowing his eyes.


    He won''t.


    After all, the first very rare enthusiasm ended without a problem.


    There is no chance, no matter whether you encounter it earlier or later, there is no chance.


    Today, Gu Yan''s family is living a happy life.


    And Ajue finally had his own life.


    He is left alone.


    The extra one.


    Guan Yumo took out his mobile phone and just swiped in a text message.


    Miao Xiaoyu: I heard that you are now independent?


    Guan Yumo: Why, are you planning to abandon Canglan and pursue me again?


    Miao Xiaoyu: ......My mother, who are you, whether it is Grandma or Grandma, you are not as waves as you.


    Guan Yumo was very speechless.


    Where did he go.


    Miao Xiaoyu: Forget it, I''m not kidding you anymore. By the way, the boss gets married next month, are you coming?


    Guan Yu was silent.


    It seems that everyone has found their own happiness.


    Even if it is Ajue, he has always been simple, not in the mood for love, just like to be an actor and acting.


    Now, it can be considered fulfilled.


    So, where is his happiness?


    Yunze lost all his work to him, and then went home to accompany his wife. Guan Yumo finished handling the work, walked out of his new office, and found that all the outsiders were gone.


    At first glance, it was almost seven o''clock.


    When he first came to the Yun Group, Guan Yumo didn''t know anyone, and the only bad boss he knew had already left.


    He found the cafeteria alone, his indifferent and handsome appearance made the female colleagues passing by to visit frequently.


    I have to say, that Qi Hanjiang''s appearance originally showed a bad feeling in his handsome.


    Plus his cold temperament now.


    It''s even the one that little girls like. At a glance, they all want to call their husbands.


    Guan Yumo felt very annoying.


    I feel that these **** women are particularly boring.


    During the period, there were several bold female employees who came over to ask for WeChat, but they were frozen away by Guan Yumo''s very cold eyes.


    Even so, Guan Yumo was always disturbed, and Guan Yumo lost his appetite.


    After having eaten the meal hastily, he decided to go back to the office, call Yunze, and ask him what other work he has to do.


    Guan Yumo walked into the elevator, and when the elevator door was about to close, suddenly opened again.


    "Wait."

 Chapter 1270： Got a slap in the face

    The beautiful woman with long hair with Qi Liuhai walked in as she bowed her head and said sorry.


    But when she raised her head and saw Guan Yumo''s appearance clearly, her face suddenly changed.


    At this time, the elevator was closed, and she was going to press the button as if she wanted to leave here.


    As if Guan Yumo is a snake.


    Guan Yu, who had always been a little melancholy, froze in silence. I have seen so many women today. Is this the first time a woman reacted to him like this?


    However, Guan Yumo felt that the woman''s current practice was too dangerous, after all, she was in the elevator.


    So he reached out and grabbed her wrist and said, "This is dangerous, you know? If you want to go out, just press the nearest floor."


    "Asshole, you let go!" The woman''s voice was very gentle, probably because she didn''t get very angry, but now she suddenly said something like an asshole.


    Guan Yu was silent for a moment.


    But the next moment, I slapped my cheek.


    Guan Yumo:...


    He grumbled and let go of his hand.


    The woman who hit someone but looked like a little rabbit who was frightened, hurriedly pressed a row of buttons, and when the elevator stopped and opened the door, she ran out in a panic.


    It was as if there was an evil spirit chasing her behind.


    Her legs are just right, and she can walk normally, but she can''t run vigorously.


    As she ran, she panted out loud.


    Looking back subconsciously, I hadn''t seen the elevator for a long time.


    But her heart was still jumping.


    I felt a little annoyed again.


    Why is he so weak? Isn''t it a good idea? If you see him again, you will either be calm or indifferent to passers-by.


    Thinking of her own performance and reaction just now, Yun Ran spurned herself a little bit.


    But she was a little clearer, and when she saw that person again, she didn''t feel tempted at all.


    My heart is full of disgust.


    A tingling sensation came from the palm of her hand, Yun Ran looked down, her palm was a little red.


    "However, I''m not too bad, at least I slapped him."


    The little girl was comforted instantly, but she suddenly remembered, why did she see that **** in the Yun Group?


    According to his cousin Yunze''s temperament, he really wouldn''t let the **** Qi Hanjiang enter the Yun Group.


    Yun Ran was puzzled when her cell phone rang. It was a call from her parents asking when she would go back to the old house together.


    "Oh, right now."


    She shook her head, temporarily putting the matter behind her head.


    Yunze, who had just returned home over there, saw that Lin Rui was not sleeping, but bread dumplings in the kitchen.


    Yunze leaned at the door, watching Jian Xiu, who danced with swords and spears, was now making dumplings in that tranquility.


    He found that regardless of his master''s style of painting, he was too rare.


    Lin Rui knew when Yunze came back.


    She said without turning her head, "Hurry up and help."


    "What do you do with so many dumplings?" Yunze asked as he walked over, untied the sleeves of his shirt and rolled it up, revealing his white wrists.


    After he washed his hands, he came to Lin Rui''s side.


    Lin Rui sighed lightly, "When I was in a bad mood, I liked to go out and find someone to fight with a sharp edge. But this world is not suitable for venting like this."


    "Xiao Rui, why are you in a bad mood? Who offended you?" Yun Ze asked nervously.


    At all times, he regarded Lin Rui''s everything as more important than anything else.

 Chapter 1271： Thats their own destiny

    Seeing his nervous look, Lin Rui stretched out his hand and squeezed his handsome face, and the flour on his hand rubbed Yunze''s face.


    To say that this person looks good, with flour on his face, he looks handsome.


    The corner of her mouth twitched and said, "It''s not in a bad mood, maybe it''s a bit at a loss. After all, it was the first time I was pregnant.


    Moreover, the child was very strange in all aspects, and the two of them could not detect it, nor could the hospital equipment be checked.


    If it weren''t for the master Jin Lao said before, and that time withstood the attack on Lin Rui from the Great Demon Realm.


    Until now, Lin Rui didn''t believe that he was pregnant.


    Yunze caught Lin Rui''s little hand with flour, rubbed it against his lips, and said, "It''s okay, we are all the first time, take it slow."


    "Yep."


    The young couple chatted for a while and decided to temporarily suppress the pregnancy.


    It is estimated that Qibao and the others will know at most.


    As for the others, I won''t tell them for now.


    After all, Lin Rui''s birth is really special. If this baby learns from Nezha and comes out after being pregnant for three years, he shouldn''t scare the people around him.


    After reaching a consensus, the dumplings were also wrapped. The young couple cooked dumplings and ate them. Lin Rui asked about Guan Yumo. Yun Ze said, "Xiaoran and his family are back."


    Now the Yun family has been cleaned up under the leadership of Yunze, and no one will do anything about the moth.


    Unless they want to lose everything in their hands.


    Otherwise, just obediently and honestly.


    The Yunran family of three had been abroad before, also to treat her legs.


    Now her legs are almost better, of course she will come back, after all, there are still many family members.


    "The old man is getting older and older, and I hope to be more lively. Then my uncle and Yun Ran will directly join the Yun Group to work."


    Although Yun Ran was injured, she was also a top student before.


    In addition, she has learned a lot of things by herself over the years, and entered the society to start working. As a member of the Yun family, it is her own decision to work hard for the Yun family.


    Yunze will naturally support his cousin.


    Lin Rui opened his mouth, ate a dumpling that Yunze fed, and suddenly said, "By the way, did Yunran have a festival with Qi Hanjiang before?"


    And now Guan Yumo looks like Qi Hanjiang, working in the Yun Group.


    If these two run into each other, it must not be the Shura field.


    Yunze thoughtfully gave Lin Rui a sweet soup, and said, "Xiao Ran doesn''t like Qi Hanjiang for a long time. As for whether she and Guan Yumo are friends, enemies, or strangers, it is their own destiny."


    "Yes, everyone has their own different fate." Lin Rui nodded.


    Yes or no, it is not what other people do and can influence it.


    After all, the person in that body is Guan Yumo, not Qi Hanjiang.


    At the same time, Yun Ran, who followed her parents to the old house of the Yun family, was absent-minded, and finally couldn''t help it, so she quietly asked Yun Haotian who was also in the old house.


    "Uncle Haotian, do you know Qi Hanjiang?"


    Yun Haotian thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no, it''s okay."


    Yun Ran was a bit discouraged, but after another thought, it was reasonable.


    She had heard before that Qi Hanjiang made his debut in the entertainment industry, but there was no fire.


    Uncle Haotian didn''t know him, and it was normal.


    However, after Yunran left, Yun Haotian read the email report. The recent performance of Yunyu suddenly saw the recent variety show, which brought a lot of income to Yunyu.


    Even this year''s trainees are also outstanding.


    "It seems that the non-existent guest is called Qi Hanjiang?"

 Chapter 1272： Do you have a buddy

    However, Yun Haotian didn''t pay attention, turned around and continued to devote himself to work.


    He remembered that Yunze recommended an executive director. He was very young and was taking over some work recently. Yun Haotian planned to see Guan Yumo tomorrow.


    At the same time, many people in the families of cultivating immortals across the country began to contact Mo Ran to inquire about the pill given by Master Lin.


    With a white smile, he was very allure: Hei Tu, you said, if the arm is gone, will Master Lin have a solution?


    Mo Ran: Your family?


    I smiled for nothing: o(¨i©n¨i)o, yeah, my sister-in-law, hey.


    A white smile was all over the city: Unfortunately, my second grandfather did not come back.


    Across the screen of the phone, Mo Dye can feel the strong sadness of the other party.


    Mo Ran: I''m not sure about this, let me ask Master Lin for you?


    Mo Ran: I just counted some needs, and I plan to visit her and Senior Yun in the near future.


    A white smile was very allure: what day, what day? Tell me, I will book a flight to find you.


    Mo Dye: Good.


    In fact, when the two people were performing tasks in the non-special group, they were always together.


    The separation this time was for the annual vacation, and it seemed that there was something wrong with the cultivation of Old Man Bai.


    But now, Mr. Bai''s problem is no longer a problem.


    Aunt Bai''s right arm is the key.


    So early the next morning, Mo Ran opened the door and saw the three generations of the Bai family standing in front of his room.


    Bai Yixiao said eagerly, "Black Earth, what time do you plan to see Master Lin and the others?"


    Mo Ran called out first, after all, both Father Bai and Aunt Bai were his elders.


    Then he said, "I made an appointment with Master Lin to meet at two in the afternoon."


    "Yes, Master Lin is very busy." The old man Bai nodded, then glared at his unstable grandson.


    Ming Dynasty will be bigger than others, but no one will ever be steady.


    Aunt Bai walked in, her face was beautiful, because she was a cultivator, and her skin was very good.


    In that world, their time is stagnant, so now Aunt Bai seems to be the same age as Mo Ranbai smiles.


    She looked up and down Mo Ran, and finally smiled and asked, "Little Taoist friend, do you have a Taoist companion?"


    Ink stain:...


    Bai smiled and blinked.


    The old man over there coughed lightly, and said helplessly, "Nanny, we are here this time to ask Master Lin to show you the arm."


    "Don''t delay, can''t you see Master Lin in the afternoon?"


    Aunt Bai was originally a lively character, in other words, the character of their Bai family was very outgoing.


    Mo Ran coughed awkwardly and said, "No, I don''t have this plan for the time being."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Aunt Bai expressed her regret.


    Bai Yixiao also followed with a sigh of relief, and when the old man Bai and Aunt Bai were not paying attention, he said to Mo Ran fiercely, "You never want to be my little uncle!"


    Mo Ran could not laugh or cry.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    But thinking about the one at home, he thought about it and said seriously, "But my father just came back, if your aunt is interested, you can be my stepmother."


    Bai smiled:...


    Suddenly, a little messy, let him stroke it!


    Mo Ran''s father didn''t suffer any injuries. He had a deep cultivation base. As long as he took some supplementary pill and retired for a while, he would be fine.


    So now he has closed up.


    Aunt Bai expressed regret about this. She told Mo Ran, wait for your father to leave the customs, make an appointment with him.

 Chapter 1273： Establish a new order

    Mo Ran calmly sold his father.


    When the appointed time was reached, a group of four people came to the place agreed upon with Lin Rui just in a car.


    When they arrived, Lin Rui had arrived with Xiao Qi, and the two of them were playing chess in that boring way.


    Because the cultivation base has risen again, these four people just came in, and no one could see that Lin Rui''s cultivation base had reached that stage.


    This is why the realm is too far apart.


    Except for Aunt Bai, everyone else knows Lin Rui.


    She raised her eyes to look at Aunt Bai''s empty sleeves, and said plainly, "Why don''t you have your arms?"


    After all, it is a matter for the cultivator, and it cannot be solved by modern medical equipment.


    Aunt Bai was slightly surprised.


    It''s really because the senior in front of me looks much younger than her elder nephew.


    The ascetic respects the level of cultivation, so even if the beautiful girl in front of her is extremely young, Aunt Bai still restrained her attitude and said seriously, "It was bitten by a black hole, I don¡¯t know that. What is it."


    In fact, the cultivators who were swept away, even some of them were sucked into the black hole.


    Like her, she was lucky to have only lost one arm.


    After all, there is still life to come back to see your family, right?


    Lin Rui nodded.


    The old man next to him quickly said, "Master Lin, do you have a way to restore my daughter''s arm?"


    "Yes, but it may look the same as before, but it''s not very strong." Lin Rui said.


    The four people in front of them looked dumbfounded.


    Bai Yi smiled and asked in confusion, "Sturdy?"


    Little Qibao, who plays chess pieces next to him, knows his master very well. He said next to him, "When you fight, you have to relax, or it will break easily. After all, in your situation, you can only be a puppet arm."


    But even if it is a puppet arm, at first glance, it looks like a normal human arm.


    It''s much better than those mechanical amputations.


    Aunt Bai was already very satisfied if she could.


    She said excitedly, "Okay, just do it! When the time comes, it won''t delay me to find the Taoist couple!"


    Mr. Bai felt a bit embarrassed.


    She didn''t think so much about it with a white smile. Knowing that her aunt''s arm was still saved, she grinned and showed her big white teeth.


    Mo Ran stepped back over there, trying to get out of Aunt Bai''s sight.


    But he still couldn''t reduce his sense of existence, because Lin Rui asked about his pill needs.


    Speaking of business affairs, Mo Ran took out a notebook with handwritten names and pill needs.


    Mo Ran said, "I also have the electronic form here, and I will also send it to Master Lin online later."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui picked up this book and looked at it carefully.


    Some people are more troublesome than Aunt Bai who lost her arm, but fortunately, they are still alive.


    Others, just returned home, after seeing their loved ones, they died.


    But compared to those who haven''t returned, it''s already very lucky to be able to see their loved ones again.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    After Lin Rui finished reading all of them, she had an idea in her heart. She raised her head and said, "You will ask me for these pills in a week. In addition, the laws of heaven and earth that trapped us before are no longer, and a new order for ascetics will be established in the future. Get up. Mo Ran, Aze and I can only be your backing, and only for a short time. Can you understand?"

 Chapter 1274： Grandpa and grandma

    Re-establish a new order of the door.


    After this topic was brought up, even the usual laughter became serious.


    The old man Bai raised his head and looked at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to your plane. You should have guessed it? So, I don¡¯t want to do anything directly. You should control the development of this plane. But I can help you. A little busy. Your current cultivation is also very messy, and that is, those with talents may miss the opportunity to practice, and eventually be wiped out and life-long. In this way, Mo Ran, you have a higher level of cultivation at the current Taoist level, and it is also trustworthy People gather together for a meeting, and you will study specific matters together."


    After Lin Rui finished speaking, these four people were a little excited.


    They are all smart people, especially Mr. Bai, who have guessed the identity of Lin Rui and that Senior Yun more or less.


    Even if their relatives were able to come back, and the shackles of cultivation were completely broken, there was Master Lin''s handwriting in front of them.


    She is their benefactor.


    It is the benefactor of their world.


    To treat Aunt Bai''s arm, you need to prepare a few things, as well as the pills needed for ink dyeing.


    After appointing a time for the next meeting, Lin Rui took Xiao Qibao home with him.


    Lin Rui''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    At first glance, the IDD turned out to be the phone call of her mother Fang Yuluo.


    Fang Yuluo''s voice sounded very excited. She said, "Rui Rui, me, my parents are looking for me!"


    Fang Yuluo grew up in an orphanage and later married Lin Zikang.


    She never knew who her parents were.


    Lin Rui feels happy for her mother.


    However, listening to my mother''s voice was a bit too excited.


    You know, Fang Yuluo is still pregnant with a baby, and his belly is so big that he will have a baby soon.


    You can''t be so emotional.


    Lin Rui said to her mother, "Mom, this is a good thing. Don''t get too excited and pay attention to your body."


    "I know, I shouldn''t be too excited now, but..." Fang Yuluo on the other end of the phone hesitated for a long time, and finally said in a very worried and incomprehensible tone, "But your grandpa and grandma are so young. Ah! Younger than I am now... This thing is so strange, I haven''t told anyone yet."


    Lin Rui:...


    She seems to understand something.


    Those who came back at this point in time and their appearance has not changed, so it is very likely that they are the same group of people.


    If there are cultivators in the family, it will be easier to accept, such as the house of the old man Bai, or the house of Moran.


    But the Lin family now is not a Daoist.


    Except Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui said to the mother who was very excited on the phone, "Maybe there is some misunderstanding, but don''t worry, mom. They must be your relatives at least. Let them arrange a place to live in Jincheng first, and I will rush home as soon as possible. ."


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuluo, like Lin Zikang, listens very much to her daughter.


    And after the phone call with her daughter, she really calmed down.


    Here, Lin Rui hurriedly told Yunze about this matter. She said, "I will take Qibao back to Jincheng."


    "I will accompany you back together." Yunze said decisively.


    If it was only in the Imperial City and Lin Rui went out on his own, Yunze would not feel relieved, and would let Fang Ge and Xiao Qi follow.


    Now that Lin Rui is going back to Jincheng, he naturally wants to follow.


    Yunze was so clingy, Lin Rui had no choice but to rely on him in the end.

 Chapter 1275： Nominated

    Lin Rui and Yunze are both busy, let alone the Jincheng Lin family, even the old house of the Emperor Yun family, and they don''t often go back.


    Now Lin Rui decided to rest for a while, but there was time.


    Yunze also let go of the work, and now basically it is handed over to Yun Haotian, Luo Huacheng, and Guan Yumo who is in training.


    He intends to accompany Lin Rui.


    After all, money is not enough.


    And he has been working hard for so long, just wanting to accompany Lin Rui.


    However, the young couple just got off the plane and received a call from Luohua City before leaving the airport.


    "Xiao Rui''s movies and TV series are nominated for Best Actress. The awards ceremony will be at the end of this month. You guys will come back soon. Many things need to be prepared."


    I knew that the TV series was nominated before, but the award ceremony was after the year, almost the time when the first season of the variety show Who is the Brave just finished filming.


    But unexpectedly, the movie was also nominated.


    And it is also a foreign award.


    Also nominated for the best newcomer award and the best film award.


    The newcomer award is for Lin Qi.


    Originally, this movie was very popular in China, but because of the young talented chess player Lin Qi, it attracted the attention of many famous chess players abroad.


    Two things, this film also successfully nominated for the Romance Awards.


    In this award, the last Chinese to win the best male lead was Yunze.


    Now that his wife has been nominated again, even if he didn''t get the award in the end, it was enough to shock everyone.


    Not to mention, the language of chess at the beginning was biased towards humanities and artistic themes. The protagonist brothers and sisters performed particularly amazing, some of the supporting roles in it are well-known old opera bones, and the acting skills are particularly good.


    Therefore, this film was nominated, although it was unexpected.


    But it also makes sense.


    "Well, we will go back next Monday."


    Lin Rui originally planned to stay at home for a long time, but now it doesn''t seem to work.


    Whether it was the previous TV series Lin Lang Chuan or the later Chess Language, she was the main creator, and at the same time she was nominated for the Best Picture Award and the Best Screenplay Award. This is the effort of the entire crew.


    So, anyway, Lin Rui wants to go back after all.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Luo Huacheng hung up the phone. He has just finished his work recently... Now he has taken over most of Yunyu''s work.


    Here, I just spared time to prepare for the wedding with Xiao Ye Zi, but in the end I have to prepare for the award ceremony.


    But of course, this award ceremony is very important to Lin Rui himself, and even more important to Yunyu.


    Because Lin Lang Chuan Yunyu has investment, and the film Chess is produced by Yunyu.


    From the director to the screenwriter to the main creator to the investor, all of them are Yunyu people.


    This is also an important milestone for Yunyu to open up the international film market.


    Therefore, the wedding can only be postponed, but fortunately, Xiao Ye Zi and her family also understand this matter very well. After all, Xiao Ye Zi also played a role in Linlang Biography.


    Xiao Ye Zi is so sensible, which makes Luo Huacheng happy and eager to get his wife in.


    Therefore, when he had a hard day and had dinner with Ye Chuan in the evening, he sighed and said, "Hey, I really want to marry you home soon, Xiao Ye Zi, or, let''s get the certificate first?"


    "Okay."


    "I have already told Aze that the villa you lived in before will be used as a wedding room for us. I have already found someone to start decorating... What did you just say?" Luo Huacheng suddenly paused.


    Ye Chuan looked at him with a smile, and said, "I said yes, get the certificate first."

 Chapter 1276： Worried about her granddaughter being taken away

    Luo Huacheng was happily stupid.


    When Ye Chuan saw him so happy, the corners of his mouth rose high.


    When I promised to be with him at the beginning, maybe it was just a little like.


    And the time for the next two people to get along is actually not much.


    But how to say it?


    Ye Chuan believes that it doesn''t matter how long you are in love or getting married.


    I only care if that person is the most suitable for her.


    As long as it is the most suitable, it is right.


    She also admitted that Luo Huacheng is a black-bellied man, has a delicate mind and is very smooth in doing things.


    But that was an outsider.


    Once he was taken as his own person, he was included in Yuxia.


    He will dig his heart out and treat himself very well.


    And she will soon become his closest person.


    Luo Huacheng was too happy. At this moment, he was not at all like Luo Da''s agent who was very smart before.


    To be like a child.


    He immediately picked up the phone and said, "I finally no longer have to bear Aze and the others showing affection there! I will have some shows in the future!"


    Ye Chuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Not to mention, Luo Huacheng said that the show will show up. He took out his mobile phone and happily posted the matter that he was going to get the certificate tomorrow.


    Luo Huacheng''s parents were naturally very happy, and explained that they would come back to have a meal with their young couple first.


    When Mr. Yun found out, he was also very happy. He turned around and called Yun Haotian, "You take a look, if you take another look, you will be a bachelor!"


    Yun Haotian was very helpless.


    When Yunze received the news, a young couple was sitting opposite Lin Rui.


    The young couple didn''t look much older than Yunze and the others, and the eyebrows of these two men were somewhat similar to Fang Yuluo.


    Moreover, the cultivation base of these two individuals reached the peak of the Golden Core Stage.


    Lin Rui spoke at this time.


    "Grandpa and grandma, how are your health? Is there any damage? I saw the list of medicinal medicinal pills in Mo Ran''s statistics before, and there is no your name.


    Fang Gan was actually a bit shocked, he hadn''t recovered from the fact that his granddaughter became a great cultivator.


    However, Xiao Nian looked at her granddaughter¡¯s beautiful face. She said in a mixed mood, ¡°Yuluo is not suitable for cultivation. Later, we didn¡¯t think much about it. We didn¡¯t expect Xiao Rui to achieve what he has now. But, Xiao Rui, don¡¯t blame grandma for talking , You should have encountered a peculiar opportunity, then, are you still our granddaughter now?"


    Those who are all cultivators naturally know the matter of rebirth by seizing the home.


    After Xiao Nian finished speaking, her husband Fang Gan couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at her.


    He was a little nervous, worried that he would offend the other party.


    After all, the cultivation of my granddaughter and my granddaughter-in-law, they both couldn''t understand at all.


    Also, after returning this time, they also contacted some familiar cultivators and came to this conclusion.


    That is now his granddaughter Lin Rui and his wife are currently the highest cultivation existence in the Taoist Sect.


    The two of them said they were their elders, but this elder was a bit different after all.


    Not only did they miss the growth of their daughter, they also missed the growth of their granddaughter.


    Not to mention, there are also Taoist rules here.


    The highest cultivation is respect.


    After all, their cultivation base was much lower than their granddaughter.


    But even so, the couple was still worried that their granddaughter would be taken away.


    That''s why the scene where Xiao Nian spoke above again.


    Both of them looked at Lin Rui nervously and nervously.

 Chapter 1277： Her Axing school broke down

    Lin Rui said softly, "I''ve always been mom and dad''s daughter, but I was insufficient before, did some stupid things, and didn''t practice. Later, when I encountered an adventure, I started to practice again. However, I was originally, It¡¯s someone in the other world of immortality. After encountering the tribulation of heaven, re-practice."


    Lin Ruiluo went to A Xing to help her collect the fragments of the soul, but the other things were all done.


    Because she could feel the kindness of her grandpa and grandma in front of her, as well as their worry about their daughter and granddaughter.


    Here Yunze took Lin Rui''s hand and said, "Xiao Rui can become your granddaughter, and he has fate with you. You can cultivate Jindan Dzogchen at the age of less than 40, which shows that you are also very wonderful. It''s divided. Perhaps because of this, Xiao Rui is so destined with you."


    After all, Lin Rui was a great cultivator at the beginning, so even if he reincarnated, he would definitely not enter ordinary people.


    After listening to these words, Fang Gan and Xiao Nian felt relieved.


    Fang Gan said with emotion, "At the beginning, I expected the Dao Sect to have a catastrophe. Fortunately, Yu Luo was not a member of the Dao Sect, so we entrusted her to a friend of mine whose surname is Xu. But I did not expect that something happened to that friend¡¯s house. Yuluo finally entered the orphanage."


    You don''t have to guess, it must be Xu Man''s parents.


    Later, Fang Yuluo had an accident and was abducted by Xu Shuangjiang and locked up in a nursing home, but Xu Man used tactics to enter the Lin family.


    It made Fang Yuluo suffer.


    Fortunately, there are Lin Rui and Yunze.


    "Many acts of unrighteousness will kill themselves. They promised their family members and did bad things, so they were all punished."


    "Yes."


    The four people chatted for a while, and then jointly decided that they were Taoist people, still hiding the truth from Fang Yuluo and Lin Zikang.


    It is not a Taoist person, knowing too much about Taoism, but it is not good for them.


    As for acquaintance...


    "We can see Yuluo again. Seeing her so happy, we will have no regrets. We plan to go to retreat first to thoroughly cultivate the physical damage. When we come back, we will turn into an older appearance, and then guard. By Yuluo''s side."


    Fang Gan shook hands with Xiao Nian and said.


    The couple felt very uncomfortable when they thought that their daughter Yuluo had suffered so much.


    Lin Rui nodded, "Grandpa and grandma, you can take these pills first, they are very useful for your recovery."


    She directly took out a dozen white jade bottles.


    Inside are all kinds of top-grade pill.


    Rao is the knowledgeable Fang Gan and Xiao Nian, and both of them twitched.


    Their granddaughter is a nouveau riche!


    After they talked, before leaving, Fang Gan and Xiao Nian chatted with their daughter Yu Luo alone for a long time.


    Before finally leaving, the family of three hugged and wept.


    After experiencing so much pain and suffering, I even thought that I would never meet again in this life.


    Fortunately, all the suffering is over, and they will finally meet again.


    After all, all the hardships come.


    Looking at them, Lin Rui felt warm in his heart.


    She leaned against Yunze''s shoulder and said softly, "I finally understand why I failed to overcome the catastrophe in the first place."


    "Ok?"


    "I am too lack of experience in love. Love is so, so is family, and friendship is even more so." She turned her head, smiled softly at Yunze, and said very firmly, "Axing, thank you."


    "Thank you again, I won''t be happy."


    "Ok?"


    "Perhaps, you can change the way of thanking you?" The smile on Yunze''s face seemed to wring out water.


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    Her Axing school broke down!

 Chapter 1278： Getting better and better

    In the end, Lin Rui compromised.


    It''s just that at the critical moment, she finally remembered the magical baby in her stomach.


    If such a drastic double repair, I wonder if it will affect the baby.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Rui, you have to believe that our child is very strong. After all, when he was so young, he was not even afraid of the realm of the big devil." Yunze said with certainty.


    Lin Rui:...


    A certain baby: Isn''t this my father?


    Because there are still two award ceremonies to attend, Lin Rui and Yunze did not spend much time in Jincheng.


    Fang Yuluo had just met her parents, her emotions had not yet subsided, and her eyes were a little red when she saw her daughter leaving.


    Pregnant women are more sentimental.


    Lin Rui shook her hand and said, "Mom, don''t think about anything, take good care of your body, we will definitely get better and better in the days to come."


    Fang Yuluo understood what his daughter meant.


    In her whole life, even though she has always tried to be optimistic, she has really suffered too much.


    When he was still very young, he separated from his parents and entered an orphanage.


    Later, I finally met Lin Zikang, and I could be in love with him, but I met Xu Shuangjiang and Xu Man.


    Those days trapped in the nursing home were nightmares that Fang Yuluo couldn''t get rid of.


    Fortunately, she has insisted on seeing a psychiatrist over the years, trying to adjust her mentality.


    This made her condition much more stable.


    Lin''s family went up and down, the other side was raining very well, and Lin Zikang''s posture of doting on his wife was nothing to say.


    Now everyone in Jincheng knows how much the richest man Lin Zikang loves his wife.


    Now, coupled with the fact that her daughter is getting better and better and happy, and her biological parents have returned safely.


    Indeed, as his daughter Lin Rui said.


    In the days to come, it will definitely get better and better!


    Fang Yuluo nodded heavily, tears in the corners of his eyes, but the curvature of the corners of his mouth slowly expanded.


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze returned to the imperial city by private jet.


    As soon as I returned to the Imperial City, I saw Luohuacheng''s very ostentatious appearance. Yunze said flatly, "Showing off in front of me has no effect. You should go to Lao Yun to show off."


    The old cloud in Yunze''s mouth was Yun Haotian.


    Luo Huacheng pondered for a moment, then turned around decisively and sent a message to Yun Haotian.


    Lin Rui could not laugh or cry.


    Is the better the relationship, the more bitter and bullied it is.


    Lao Yun is so difficult.


    Talking and laughing, but when Lin Rui Yunze returned that day, a group of people gathered together.


    Luo Huacheng will also report to Yunze about the award ceremony.


    Luo Huacheng and Yunze smoked on the terrace. He said, "Aze, do you need me to operate?"


    He was referring to Lin Rui''s nomination by the actress and actress.


    Every field has rules for each field.


    This is especially true in the entertainment industry.


    In addition to the superficial results, there are many very complicated games.


    In fact, Luohuacheng has already started to prepare. He has been familiar with these games, but Yunze is the boss after all, and Luohuacheng has always been very cautious.


    Public and private matters have always been separated.


    Lin Rui is still an entertainer of Yunyu, and the momentum is booming, and if he gets a double queen, it will also bring huge benefits to Yunyu.


    But at this time, Luo Huacheng heard Yunze say, "No."


    "No need?" Luo Huacheng was surprised, and the smoke in his hand fell to the ground.


    He stomped a few feet quickly to extinguish the sparks, then raised his head and looked at Yunze in surprise.


    "No, Aze, then why?"

 Chapter 1279： Nothing to them

    "No need to operate, just let it happen."


    Luo Huacheng did not understand.


    He took another cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, and took a hard breath.


    He said, "Aze, sometimes, I feel like you don''t care about Xiao Rui so much. However, sometimes you overthrow this feeling and think you care about her more than anyone else."


    "Of course I care about her, but I know her thoughts better. If I really do something in the dark, she will be unhappy."


    "In case she didn''t..."


    Yunze interrupted him, "Cousin, just do what I said."


    "Xing Ba."


    Luo Huacheng felt that he was a life to worry about, even if he no longer had to bring an artist, he still couldn''t stop worrying about it again and again.


    However, no matter what the process is, everyone is happy in the end, that''s fine.


    Although there is no need to operate mediation, Lin Rui¡¯s costumes for the award ceremony must be specially prepared.


    In the past two years, Lin Rui has become popular. The popularity of a bunch of cookies online and offline has also caused Lin Rui to accept the endorsements of those big brands.


    Of course, there are some high-luxury clothing, jewelry, hats and other brands.


    Luo Huacheng took Ouyang Qian to screen these one by one with great importance, and finally ordered a few sets of costumes for Lin Rui, and even prepared the costumes for the film festival abroad in a few days.


    Although Yunze is not nominated, he will accompany Lin Rui to participate, regardless of whether it is domestic or foreign.


    Since his debut, Yunze has participated in many large-scale awards ceremonies, and various awards have also been softened. The trend of shadowing in the past two years is rarely seen on these occasions.


    The appearance this time made all the media crazy.


    Those stars who nominated the best actor, after learning that Yunze was not nominated, only came to accompany his wife this time, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, if Yunze competes for the Emperor together, then there will be no such thing as the heroes of them.


    Even when he starred in Lin Lang Biography with Lin Rui, Xu Muke, who was nominated for best actor this time, also joked with Director Gao, "Fortunately, you didn''t find Yun Ze to be the actor in this drama."


    If he did find it, then there would be nothing to do with Xu Muke.


    Even if Xu Muke debuted earlier than Yunze, and he is a well-known Desperate Saburo in the industry, he has a lot of works every year and is a very hardworking star.


    Gao Dao sighed, "Do you think I don''t want to, but there is no schedule for Yun Shao."


    Xu Muke couldn''t laugh or cry.


    All the excitement reached its peak when Lin Rui walked onto the red carpet holding Yunze''s hand.


    Lin Lang Chuan''s crew went together. At this moment, including director Gao Ke, all sighed. Fortunately, the couple was at the end.


    After all, the stars are so brilliant, anyone in front of them will be overshadowed.


    This time at the awards ceremony, Lin Lang Chuan, who had received multiple nominations, became the biggest winner.


    However, after winning multiple awards, the laurel behind the scenes fell on the heroine in another drama in the Republic of China.


    At that moment, everyone looked at Lin Rui, for fear that she would be lost and lost.


    Even the lens was so bad that it fell on Lin Rui''s face.


    However, Lin Rui''s face was very calm, even his eyebrows did not change, which confuses everyone at that time.


    Lin Rui doesn''t care about this award.


    Is it some other reason?


    Is it because of Lin Rui''s calm atmosphere?


    After all, she is still so young.

 Chapter 1280： This is Lin Rui

    This time Xu Muke succeeded in getting Shidi, and he also frowned slightly, looking at Lin Rui with a very calm expression in puzzlement.


    It''s him, if he becomes an **** this time, he will definitely be disappointed.


    But Lin Rui was too calm.


    There was a moment of honey silence throughout the awards ceremony.


    At this time, Yunze was using his spiritual knowledge to talk to Lin Rui, "Xiao Rui, there are some rules in this. I could settle it, but I know you don¡¯t like this. Lin Lang has won too many awards, so, In order to balance, they will have some trade-offs."


    Such as Xu Muke''s Shidi.


    For example, Lin Rui''s look behind.


    And Xu Muke''s qualifications and acting ability are there, and those who have won the actor, the emperor is naturally at his fingertips.


    It''s not that Lin Rui is not qualified.


    It is the result of multilateral mediation.


    In fact, Yunze knew about this a long time ago, and he has the ability to change it, but...


    "Aze, you are doing the right thing. If you really operate and give me a back view, I will be angry."


    Lin Rui smiled slightly, her eyes burning, her smile sullen.


    She said, "When the two dramas are evenly matched, this kind of balance will occur. But if one drama is super popular, what about all the dramas?"


    Yunze smiled, "When the time comes, they will not dare to mediate."


    The strongest strength is the most true answer.


    The noodles here are all in frames.


    But more is the challenge.


    After all, Lin Rui is no longer a newcomer when he talks about immortality.


    But as far as the entertainment industry is concerned, she is only a fledgling.


    Lin Rui was full of vigor, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was confident and arrogant.


    "Then, I will work harder next."


    Either don''t do it, or do your best, do the best!


    This is her Lin Rui!


    I have been planning to capture the shots of Lin Rui''s lost expression, but instead of capturing her lost look, she captured her confident look.


    The people who had been worried about Lin Rui, as well as the cookies who were watching the live broadcast on the Internet, suddenly saw this scene.


    While they breathed a sigh of relief, they were also infected by Lin Rui''s arbitrary smile.


    This defeat is not the end.


    It''s a new beginning for Rui Ge''s journey into the entertainment industry!


    After the awards were over, the Lin Lang Chuan crew ate together, and Yunze answered the phone. Ye Chuan came over and said in a low voice, "Brother Rui, I really convince you."


    "Why do you serve me?" Lin Rui raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot to say, congratulations."


    This time, Ye Chuan got the best female match, besides, she just got a license from Luo Huacheng.


    Although the wedding has not yet been held, it is indeed a happy event.


    Ye Chuan said with emotion, "If you congratulate you on getting the certificate, then I will accept it. But for the best female partner, don¡¯t say it. Rui Ge, in fact, I always think you should win this award. The moment when the hostess is not you, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "There are losses and gains, this time you fail, and the next time you succeed."


    After cultivating immortality, as well as the experience of failing in transition, and coming back again, Lin Rui''s mood is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Ye Chuan was stunned, and then he was relieved.


    But I admire Lin Rui even more.


    After all, the entertainment industry is so colorful, and there are not many people who can truly be honorable.


    The rest of the crew were also worried about Lin Rui and came over to toast and talk to her.


    Although Lin Rui did not win this time, she will always be the core of the show and the best protagonist of the entire crew!

 Chapter 1281： Children are theirs

    However, Lin Rui did not drink any wine, all the wine was drunk by Yunze who came back after the call.


    Everyone dare not pour Lin Rui wine, let alone pour Yunze.


    So after saying a few words, he left.


    Lin Rui said to Yunze very speechlessly, "I''ll be fine with some wine."


    "Are you not afraid that our baby will become a little drunkard in the future?" Yun Ze approached Lin Rui''s ear and said very lowly.


    Obviously you can speak with God''s consciousness, so that others can''t hear the baby.


    But Yunze wanted to be like this.


    Sweet and terribly crooked.


    Lin Rui leaned back a little speechlessly, feeling the tips of her ears hot.


    She said with her spiritual sense, "Didn''t you say that our children are very powerful and powerful? What happened to a drink?"


    A certain baby:...


    Yunze likes to hear her say the words "our child".


    Because of that representative, she is his.


    Children are their exclusive.


    Ironing and heart-warming words are simple, but they will fill the heart instantly.


    His already extremely beautiful face, at a moment, his smile was all over his face, and it was even more difficult to move his eyes.


    Yunze nodded slightly, "Okay."


    This answer didn''t use divine consciousness, and after Yunze answered, he took a sip of the champagne at hand, leaned over, and flew into Lin Rui''s mouth.


    Lin Rui:...


    She didn''t say to drink like this!


    At the entrance of champagne, the wine is not intoxicating, but people are drunk.


    And charming, even more lingering.


    The people around who had been worried that Lin Rui would lose if he didn''t win the prize and Yun Shaohui was angry because his wife was unhappy, choked on the dog food, and then cast their eyes down.


    It seems they are worrying for nothing!


    Luo Huacheng, who was in the crowd, saw this scene and suddenly became mentally balanced.


    Well, he''s not alone anymore.


    It feels so good!


    A few days later, the foreign film festival began, and Lin Rui and others rushed over again without stopping.


    This time Yunze still accompanied him on the trip.


    Little Qibao is naturally together.


    Ouyang Qian thought for a while, she couldn''t help but raised her mouth and said, "Rui Rui, this foreign award may be more complicated. If there is no award..."


    "If I didn''t win this time, then next time, or next time, I will win the crown of the queen after all. The same is true behind the scenes."


    Seeing Lin Rui''s calm and confident gaze, Ouyang Qian couldn''t get a comforting shot.


    However, this is Rui Rui who will never admit defeat, do things, and always achieve the ultimate.


    Ouyang Qian remembered the problematic girl who had returned from summer vacation, and her appearance changed in a blink of an eye.


    It is precisely because of this belief in my heart that I will not admit defeat.


    Also, never lose!


    Over the years, Ouyang Qian, who watched Lin Rui walk step by step, had tears in her eyes.


    She smiled and nodded, and said very solemnly, seriously, and surely, "Yes! Rui Rui is all right! In the future, Rui Rui''s star road will definitely be very bright!"


    Everyone laughed slowly.


    This time to participate in the film festival, Lin Rui¡¯s team was more relaxed. The crew of the Hollywood blockbuster that Lin Rui participated in also came. Lin Rui also met the director and the starring seniors, as well as the previous filming of Kung Fu Youth 2 Lolita.


    After some greetings, the ceremony began.


    result¡­¡­


    "Lin Rui!"


    The big screen was finally frozen in the stills of Lin Rui in the language of chess, and there was applause.


    Ouyang Qian and the others were so happy.


    After all, the laurel of the queen is more valuable than the queen.


    When the camera fell on Lin Rui, Lin Rui hugged Yunze beside him, and then walked slowly towards the stage.

 Chapter 1282： Did you pop popcorn before?

    The expression is still calm and indifferent.


    Honor or disgrace.


    All those who saw this scene thought about the recent events, and suddenly felt that Lin Rui, an artist, was obviously not in his early twenties, but there were not a few people who could be successful in the entertainment industry.


    Even though some people may have huge waves rolling in their hearts, their facial expressions are managed better.


    But in the end, people will discover the clues of loss or ecstasy.


    But Lin Rui couldn''t tell from it.


    Yunze watched Lin Rui speak while standing on the stage with a golden statue, the smile on the corner of his mouth grew bigger and bigger.


    Xiao Rui.


    You will always live according to your own ideas.


    No matter what you do, any decision.


    I am your most faithful guardian!


    Because Lin Rui won the laurel of the movie queen, her movie appointments began to increase.


    After confirming the baby in his stomach, there was no movement for the time being, Yunze finally agreed that Lin Rui could pick up some new books.


    Lin Rui took the route of hitting girls and leading heroines, so in the end they chose very weak script love scenes.


    For this, Yunze expressed his satisfaction.


    Although I understand that actors need to take some risks in the entertainment industry, Yun Shao can''t bear this kind of thing on himself.


    Lin Rui asked Yunze very curiously, "I remember you filmed love scenes before."


    Yunze said calmly, "Stand-in."


    Although he didn''t recover his memory at that time, he was also a cleanliness person.


    I have never been in a relationship, so I am very clean.


    If there is a need for intimate shots in movies and TV shows, Yunze will use a substitute.


    But even so, his acting ability is obvious to all, so no one has any opinion on the movie emperors he got later.


    Strength is everything.


    And the strong background behind Yunze.


    Even though he looks very sick and weak on weekdays, no one dares to underestimate him.


    Today, it is even more so.


    The prince of the Yun family has successfully taken over everything in the Yun family. Someone once thought that he would not live to be 25 years old, but now he is getting healthier day by day.


    Jealousy can''t rise.


    After all, the gap is too big.


    People are better than people...throw it.


    *


    Now that things have come to an end for the time being, Luo Huacheng can finally start preparing for his wedding with confidence.


    Yunze directly gave him a big holiday, so that he could prepare for the wedding.


    Luo Huacheng was quite moved.


    He said, "Aze, you are so kind. Not only did you directly give me a villa as a wedding room, but also gave me a half-month holiday to get married."


    "Well," Yunze nodded, "After all, you are so old, and getting married is not easy."


    The gratitude smile on Luo Huacheng''s face solidified.


    This cousin is really black and black!


    And Lin Rui only received announcements and a few endorsements for the time being. Although the new script was confirmed, it would take two months before he joined the team.


    She took advantage of her free time and brought Qibao to refine some pills for those who had returned in the Taoist gate.


    The spirit beast Xiaoai spends most of the time in the space. It sees Qibao making alchemy there, and it disdainfully says, "Me too!"


    "Then you do it."


    The result was a bang, and then another bang.


    Then, bang bang bang.


    The whole pot of medicine was exploded.


    The original snow-white fur became black and black. Xiao Ai wanted to cry, but she was stubborn and didn''t howl.


    Qibao''s small face was also blackened, but he smiled tremblingly with his arms around him.


    "Did you pop popcorn before? Hahahahaha!"

 Chapter 1283： Then youll be single forever

    "Wow!" The angry big tiger spread its wings and directly pressed Little Qibao down.


    Qibao snapped Huya in a panic, and then shouted into the Immortal Pond, "Little Zi, help me!"


    A purple lightning flashed and joined the melee.


    Anyway, no one can beat anyone.


    But these three are still happy to pinch.


    Lin Rui ignored the three in the space, raised his head, and said to the Bai Jiaojiao in front of him, "The puppet''s arm is pressed for you. Don''t use this arm when you fight with people in seven or seventy-nine days. If you drop it accidentally, Yes, remember to pick it up and I''ll press it again for you."


    "Okay, thanks to Senior Lin." Bai Jiaojiao is always refreshed. She lowered her sleeves, moved her new arm a little, and then secretly looked outside and asked in a low voice, "Senior Lin, Senior Yun is yours. Taoist?"


    "Yep."


    "You all come from the same Xiuxian continent, right?" Bai Jiaojiao asked again.


    Lin Rui raised her eyes slightly.


    Bai Jiaojiao smiled embarrassedly, and then said, "That''s right, I think Senior Yun is so good, presumably, your cultivators on the mainland are all very good, are there others, can you introduce me to it?"


    "Introduce you?"


    "Yeah, I want to find a suitable Taoist companion, but I haven''t found it." When Bai Jiaojiao mentioned this matter, he was very embarrassed. "It''s really strange, so obviously I am so good, why can''t I find the same good male cultivator!" "


    Seeing her full of righteous indignation, the same as when Bai Yixiao was angry.


    The Bai family has fate with Lin Rui, and the Bai family are very simple and lively.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "Not for the time being. I will pay attention to it when I have it in the future."


    "Then I would like to thank Senior Lin! I have no other requirements, as long as it is almost as good as Senior Yun''s kind."


    Lin Rui smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "Then you are still single for the rest of your life."


    Bai Jiaojiao:? ? ?


    Lin Rui turned to look outside. Yunze, who was on the phone in the living room, had gentle eyes.


    "Because no one is as good as my Ahang."


    No one can compare to Ah Hang.


    Although Bai Jiaojiao had arms again, he was forced to feed him a bite of dog food. When he finally walked out of Lin Rui''s house, he raised his head and looked at the sun above his head.


    It''s so difficult to be a single dog.


    She raised her head and walked out, only to bump into someone.


    Bai Jiaojiao was not open at first, and then she said depressedly, "Don''t you walk with eyes long? Will you pay if you hit my arm?!"


    Yun Haotian looked at the woman in front of him speechlessly.


    Whoever hits his arm and falls off.


    And the one who doesn''t look at the road seems to be this lady, right?


    This is obviously spoiling.


    However, Yun Haotian''s self-cultivation is very good. He is still in a hurry to find Yunze, so he does not want to pester this kind of woman.


    He whispered, "Sorry."


    Then he walked directly into the long legs.


    Bai Jiaojiao was stunned.


    She covered her right shoulder with her left hand, and slowly turned around, looking at the back of the man walking away.


    Ai Wocao, this man''s voice is so nice, the one that makes people pregnant!


    And that overbearing president Faner!


    Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that you are not a Taoist person, hey.


    Yun Haotian didn''t know that a certain evil fate had passed him by. After he found Yunze, he opened the door and said, "Aze, you know that Guan Yumo is the thing that caused Yunran to the stinky boy before. ?"

 Chapter 1284： No doubt about employing

    "Old Yun, drink some tea first." Yunze poured Yun Haotian a cup of tea without rush.


    Yun Haotian was speechless, "Aze, I know your temperament, but Xiaoran''s child is also working in the Yun Group now, why would you..."


    "He''s not Qi Hanjiang anymore." Yunze picked up his teacup, took a sip, and said calmly, "It just looks like it. Others, it''s not Qi Hanjiang anymore. And you didn''t find it, although Guan Yumo and Qi Hanjiang They look alike, but the temperaments of the two are different."


    Yun Haotian carefully recalled.


    When Xiaoran had an accident before, he helped deal with it.


    In fact, I didn''t want to let the kid go, but it was Xiao Ran''s begging.


    Later, the Qi family sent the boy to the place, and Yun Haotian also sent people to stare at him. The boy changed from a girlfriend to a girlfriend, and he looked like a dude.


    But he didn''t expect that this person would return to the imperial city again.


    Yun Haotian raised his head and said, "So, who was the brave person who participated at that time?"


    "It''s him and not him." Yunze was still very calm, he said, "Old Yun, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe."


    "Well, the person in the Yun Group is Guan Yumo, not Qi Hanjiang."


    Seeing Yunze say so surely, Yun Haotian also calmed down slightly.


    He thought carefully about the fragment of his contact with Guan Yumo.


    Yun Haotian also picked up the tea cup, took a sip of water, and said, "But this Guan Yumo is indeed very capable."


    "And he is credible."


    "Well, I believe in you, Aze."


    When Yun Haotian returned, his mood was much calmer.


    He also watched Yun Ran grow up. This girl was innocent, so he was deceived by the stinky guy Qi Hanjiang and was disabled.


    Fortunately, Yunran''s legs are now healed.


    But the wound on the leg can be cured, what about the wound on the heart?


    Therefore, when Yun Haotian discovered that Qi Hanjiang had actually joined the Yun Group, and it was specifically designated by Aze, he was so puzzled and excited.


    But he also trusted Aze.


    Since Aze said that the person was not Qi Hanjiang and he was credible, Yun Haotian immediately changed his mind.


    After he got out, he got in the car and dialed a series of numbers before starting the car.


    "Xiaoran, it''s me."


    "Uncle Haotian."


    "That''s right, we all misunderstood. His name is Guan Yumo, but he looks a bit like Qi Hanjiang, not Qi Hanjiang."


    Yun Ran on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, but after all he asked, "What about Qi Hanjiang?"


    If Yunze is here, he might tell her that he might be dead.


    Yun Haotian didn''t know the truth, and he didn''t pay much attention to that bastard.


    As long as that **** doesn''t show up again.


    Yun Haotian said, "I don''t know, the Qi family have all moved, maybe Qi Hanjiang also followed."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Ran breathed a sigh of relief. She said, "Thank you Uncle Haotian."


    "En, it''s okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yun Haotian planned to return to the company. He thought that Guan Yumo was Qi Hanjiang before, and he deliberately embarrassed the other party and put the other party''s so perfect copywriting on hold.


    He has to go back quickly.


    But as soon as the car started, the window was knocked on.


    The window of the car slowly rolled down, and Yun Haotian saw the woman with dimples who had just hit him.


    The woman grinned and said, "Hey handsome guy, it''s so biased here, can you take a ride in your car?"

 Chapter 1285： This mans voice is so nice

    "No way."


    It''s too obvious to strike up a conversation.


    Yun Haotian resolutely refused.


    Bai Jiaojiao cursed MMP in his heart, but he still reached out and pressed the rising glass window.


    Yun Haotian hurriedly clicked, and he sank his eyebrows, "Don''t you want your hand!"


    The glass window almost caught the white finger!


    Bai Jiaojiao said that the old lady needs her own hands to get in your car.


    After all, she had just pressed her arm, and it was not easy to cast spells at will. The villas were so remote here, and laughed that the stinky kid put her down and left, and didn''t know to pick her up!


    Unscrupulous brat!


    Bai Jiaojiao saw that the handsome face of the man in front of her was dark and dark, and she quickly said, "That''s it, I''m Lin Rui''s friend. I have something to do with her this time. I have to go back now. I found that there is no car nearby. Take your car to the nearest station?"


    It''s fair to say that.


    Yun Haotian Chen was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Okay."


    The corners of Bai Jiaojiao''s mouth twitched.


    Is this the same for today''s overbearing CEOs? Does it seem to be cool if he speaks less?


    But then, this man''s voice is really nice.


    Worse, it feels like the ear is pregnant again!


    Bai Jiaojiao still got into the car, and she took the initiative to sit in the co-pilot.


    After the car started, Bai Jiaojiao pursed the corner of his mouth, and then said, "I''ll be in your co-pilot. Does your wife mind?"


    "I don''t have a wife."


    "What about your girlfriend?"


    Yun Haotian is considered to be a very patient person, and since he is Lin Rui''s friend, he patiently replied, "I don''t have a girlfriend either."


    "Then you have a boyfriend?"


    All the good patience broke power at this moment, and the harsh brake sound suddenly sounded.


    Yun Haotian turned to look at her, "What do you want to say?"


    "That is, can I use your cell phone to give Lin Rui a call, so as not to worry about me. My cell phone just runs out of power."


    "Do you know her phone number?"


    "I know."


    If you can memorize Lin Rui''s phone number, it should be a close friend.


    From Aze''s side, Yun Haotian was also very tolerant to Lin Rui.


    He nodded, unlocked his phone code, and threw it to the woman.


    After Bai Jiaojiao took the phone, she dialed her phone number quietly, anyway, her phone was muted.


    Then she dialed Lin Rui''s phone number.


    "Lin, it''s me." Bai Jiaojiao wanted to call Senior Lin, but he was worried about what the man sitting next to him would find out.


    Lin Rui had originally received Yun Haotian''s call, which was a bit strange, but when he heard the voice on the other end of the phone, it was the voice of Bai Yixiao''s aunt Bai Jiaojiao, and asked calmly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s my current situation. Didn''t you tell me not to move, but laughed that stinky boy didn''t know where to go. I couldn''t help but took a car. The other party, is it your friend?"


    The phone is from Yun Haotian.


    Lin Rui quickly remembered the attributes of Bai Jiaojiao''s hate marriage.


    There were indeed female fairies on the Canglan Continent before, and Lin Rui knew one before.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Bai Jiaojiao obviously meant to inquire.


    Lin Rui said slowly, "He is a relative of Aze in my house."


    "Oh, then I don''t worry, I will talk later."


    Bai Jiaojiao hung up with satisfaction.


    And Yun Haotian also heard Lin Rui''s voice over there, and after knowing that the other party was indeed someone Lin Rui knew, he was less alert.


    But some of the other''s performances before, left a shadow on him.

 Chapter 1286： Who is better than my master

    After being sent to the place, when the other party smiled and asked for a WeChat, Yun Haotian resolutely refused, then stepped on the accelerator and left.


    "Cut, fortunately my old lady has the foresight to get her mobile phone number in advance." Bai Jiaojiao looked at the car that was already driving away, hummed, and hummed a little song in a very good mood.


    I smile smugly, smile smugly, smile to see that the Hongchen people are not old la la la la la la...


    Inside the villa here, Yunze looked at Lin Rui with a smile, and he asked, "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, maybe spring is here."


    A person will have fate with many other people throughout his life, some are deep and shallow, some pass by, and some are dependent on life and death.


    Yun Ze leaned over and hugged Lin Rui from behind, rubbing his chin gently on her face.


    He said, "From now on, every day of ours will be spring."


    Lin Rui was speechless, "Axing, how did you become like this?"


    More and more waves.


    Yunze rubbed her face again and said, "No matter what I become, I will always be your Ahang."


    When the young couple embraced quietly, the melee in the space also came to an end.


    The white tiger beast''s hair was scorched, the little purple snake was stretched long, the little Qibao''s short hair was messy, and his robe was torn off a few pieces.


    The three little guys slumped there, grunting.


    Xiao Zi restored herself to his original length, and then looked at the sky in the space with big eyes.


    "Hey, what do you think the little master will be like in the future?"


    "It''s definitely not like the master, or like Axing." Xiao Qibao conjured a new set of little robes for himself, and lay there too, with his hands on his head, looking at the sky.


    Xiao Ai naturally got her scorched fur ready, and then turned back into a white cat. Tuancheng was in a group and said with emotion, "I suddenly miss my last master."


    "Xiao Ai, did your last master look good?" Qibao turned his head and asked.


    Xiao Ai has a small chest, "Of course it looks good!"


    "What about my master?"


    Xiao Ai stuck for a while.


    This **** is really bad! This is a proposition to give a cat!


    Xiao Ai hummed, "Each has its own merits and cannot be compared!"


    "Cut, **** cat."


    "Who are you talking about!"


    Seeing that the two were about to pinch together again, Xiao Zi sighed helplessly, then did not know where to find the small hat made of handkerchief, put it on his head, and returned to the Immortal Pool.


    The snake is a bit nerdy.


    Let''s continue to soak in the hot springs.


    *


    Luo Huacheng and Ye Chuan''s wedding finally took place.


    Naturally, there was another wave on Weibo, and Lin Rui and others congratulated Ye Chuan on Weibo.


    My brothers and apprentices in the WeChat group had been silent for a long time, and finally became lively again.


    Geng Le: Xiaoyezi, congratulations! Look at the photo, this is the gold medal I got.


    Xiaoyezi: (#^.^#) Do you plan to give me the gold medal as a wedding gift?


    Geng Le: No, I just show you.


    Little Leaf:...


    Fu Yunzhi: Geng Le, you are so guilty, you will stay with your right hand forever.


    Geng Le: But I am left-handed.


    Fu Yunzhi: ...the left hand is the left hand.


    Qi Junyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw them chatting.


    He also congratulated Ye Chuan in the group, then turned his head and said to Qi Lan, his mother beside him, "I found out that everyone around Lin Rui is developing very well."


    Having gone through several things before, Fenghua also followed the toss. Although it did not affect the fundamentals of Fenghua, it also affected the vitality.


    Qi Lan rubbed his temples and said with emotion, "Yes, it was also our bad luck. First it was Cheng Xiao and then Qi Hanjiang."


    "I heard that Qi Hanjiang changed his name and now works in the Yun Group?"

 Chapter 1287： Sorry about that day

    "Who knows whether it''s true or not?" Qi Lan rubbed her eyebrows and said, "As long as we don''t mix it with it in the future."


    Can''t be good.


    Naturally, it cannot be offended.


    Qi Junyu nodded.


    Fortunately, they have always been very smart, and Lin Rui also knows that some of the previous things were not out of their intentions.


    So until now, the two sides are still very peaceful and friendly.


    And here, Lin Rui is seizing the time to refine the pill for those who have returned.


    Yunze also pushed back his work and helped Lin Rui refine the pill.


    Not only that, but Yunze also wrote some cultivation methods.


    After he experienced the cycle of sealing, none of the treasures he had with him before were left, but those cultivation methods were imprinted in his mind.


    When Meng Yuanxi and Mo Ran saw so many elixirs and cultivation techniques, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "This, this..." Meng Yuanxi was very knowledgeable, but he found that after he came out of retreat, seeing Lin Rui and Yunze again, he was still easily stunned by these two people.


    Mo Dian had a calm temper, and it took a long time before he calmed down.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Rui, "Senior Lin, do you give us all these?"


    "Correct."


    These things are very worthless to Lin Rui and Yunze. Lin Rui can refine a lot in one night, and Yunze can write higher-level cultivation techniques with his eyes closed.


    But it is a very simple thing for them, but it is a rare treasure to the cultivators of this world such as Meng Yuanxi Moran!


    Meng Yuanxi bowed deeply to Yunze and Lin Rui, and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    "Two seniors, thank you so much."


    "Don''t thank us, the future of the new order depends on you. Remember, if you really go wrong, the way of heaven will be punished."


    "Yep!"


    Originally, Meng Yuanxi Mo Ran invited Lin Rui and the others to participate in the new order conference, but the young couple declined.


    When Meng Yuanxi and Mo Ran were sitting in the car, Meng Yuanxi still sighed, "A few years ago, Senior Lin hadn''t entered Taoism. At the beginning, I had a smile with you in the Antique City, but a few years passed in a blink of an eye. Now, she has grown to where she is today."


    "The development of Dao Sect today is inseparable from the help of her and Senior Yun."


    "Yes, in fact, if they preside over the new Dao Sect, then our Dao Sect will definitely be better."


    Mo Ran nodded, but he also understood that Senior Lin had said that they would not interfere in the new order.


    Apart from these help, they will not do anything else to interfere with their development.


    Does it prove that...


    Perhaps one day in the future, will they leave this world?


    "Xiaomo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, Master, let''s return to the non-special group soon, they are still waiting for us."


    "Great."


    *


    After Luohuacheng''s wedding was over, he took Ye Chuan to spend his honeymoon, and completely abandoned the shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, Guan Yumo started working on Yun''s work very quickly, coupled with his previous experience, so Yunze asked him to take over the work of Yunyu.


    And part of the work of the headquarters.


    Guan Yumo is like an emotional robot. It may only be when he is working that he will find some value and meaning.


    After hesitating for a few days, Yun Ran decided to find Guan Yumo in person and apologize to him.


    "What happened that day, yes, sorry."

 Chapter 1288： You can call back

    Yun Ran didn''t dare to look into the other person''s eyes. Another point was that she was only realizing it now. Apart from the fact that Guan Yumo looked a bit like Qi Hanjiang, it was really nothing like that.


    Aside from other things, just about the momentum, two people are much different.


    Guan Yumo looked at the gentle and gentle girl in front of him. This girl was very quiet and beautiful, between a girl and a mature woman, a little childish, but also very gentle and virtuous.


    But he can remember that this girl who looked like a little white rabbit gave him a slap last time when they met.


    Now red eyes came to apologize to him.


    Are women so complicated?


    When he was still a big brother, he also came into contact with many women, whether it was the heroic Gu Yan he once admired, or the quirky Miao Xiaoyu who liked him, or the kind of very small women Acting like a baby will please his gardenia.


    Women are complicated.


    People don''t know what she will say or what she will do next moment.


    For a long period of time, Jie Ge recalled the reason why he was moved to Gu Yan, perhaps because he admired that woman so much.


    And the woman in front of him who looked at him very nervously was completely different from Gu Yan.


    It''s different from Miao Xiaoyu and Gardenia.


    What is he thinking.


    Guan Yumo''s face sank again, then turned around and got on the elevator.


    Yun Ran was stunned for a few seconds, but still followed quickly, and walked in when the elevator was about to close.


    She did not press the floor, but squeezed her fists. Finally, she raised her head and said as if she died, "I recognized the wrong person, so I hit you that day. I''m sorry, if you are still angry, you can call back. !"


    She raised her face, her eyes closed slightly, her eyelashes trembling slightly because of tension.


    Of course Yunran is afraid of pain and does not want to be beaten.


    However, after all, she had admitted to the wrong person and beat him.


    This is her fault.


    The elevator was climbing up little by little. The beautiful woman under the light closed her eyes slightly, her eyelashes trembled...


    Guan Yumo looked at her and looked away a little speechlessly. After arriving at his floor, the elevator made a ding.


    At the same time, Guan Yu said coldly, "It''s not like being beaten, but like asking for a kiss."


    The elevator opened at the same time, and he stepped out.


    Yun Ran opened his eyes and stared at the man''s back, but his ears slowly heated up.


    This, this, is this man really Qi Hanjiang?


    How come you are a disciple like Qi Hanjiang!


    The courage accumulated with great difficulty dissipated at this moment, and Yun Ran immediately returned to her office, sitting where she wanted to work, but was unable to concentrate.


    She finally turned off the computer depressed.


    Guan Yu silently returned to his office, and quickly devoted himself to work.


    When he works, he doesn''t care about time at all, and he forgets to sleep and eat.


    Therefore, the group originally was very dissatisfied with his airborne presence. After seeing his abilities and work attitude, they all shut up.


    After all, people have to work more than ten hours a day, and they go more than anyone else every day, and they go later than anyone else every day.


    Not to mention, other people''s plans, their reports, and all other people''s work were done well.


    Those shareholders did not dare to criticize Guan Yumo anymore, but they confirmed that Guan Yumo is Yunze''s confidant and at the same time young and promising.


    So he started to make up his mind.

 Chapter 1289： Heartbeat is out of rhythm

    "Xiaoguan, you are working too hard." The person who spoke was Director Li, who was related to the Yun family, and he was a more practical person.


    After all, those who are ambitious and dual-minded have long been cleared out by Yunze.


    Guan Yu muttered.


    They are waiting for a meeting together, hosted by Yunze, so all of you present here are important figures in the Yun Group.


    After a while, Yun Ran opened the door and walked in. She was dressed in decent professional attire, with meticulous hairstyle and glasses, and she looked very capable.


    Guan Yumo swept his gaze over, and quickly collected it.


    As soon as Yun Ran entered the conference room, she looked over subconsciously. When she saw Guan Yumo, she pursed her mouth, and then looked away.


    Very calm on the surface.


    But she just didn''t understand why the rhythm of her heartbeat was a little messy.


    do not know why.


    Here, Director Li is still trying to get closer to Guan Yumo.


    He said, "Xiaoguan, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No."


    "Hey, why don''t you find one? You are in your twenties this year. When you find a girlfriend, you can also care about you and take care of you."


    Guan Yumo''s cell phone rang, he lowered his head and found that it was a message from Ajue.


    He turned his phone to silent, looked down at WeChat, and replied, "I don''t want to find it for now."


    The slender fingers opened, and the information was revealed.


    Ajue: o(¨i©n¨i)o so depressed, it was said on the Internet that I do not like women, but men.


    The actor Guan Da has been single for many years, and there are many different legends about his affection from the outside world.


    Some people say that he has been in hidden marriage for many years, and his children will be soy sauce.


    Others say that he actually doesn''t like women, and men don''t like them either.


    How can you like it? After all, at that time, they were two souls in the same body. Grandpa was always a pure character, and Grandpa had...


    "Is it a message from a female friend?" Director Li was still a little unwilling to give up.


    Guan Yumo has experienced many of these things during the time he came to work for the Yun Group.


    He is a little irritable.


    Just about to say something, I only heard a sorrow from his side, and saw Yun Ran, who was holding a pile of materials, sitting between him and Director Li.


    In fact, Yun Ran came here for her father''s meeting today, and her identity is there. Even if she airborne, no one would ever say anything.


    Director Lee''s attention shifted instantly.


    Compared with Yunze''s confidant, the only cousin in front of the Yun family who has not been married and who is still valued by the owner Yunze is obviously a hot one.


    If any kid in the family can get into the eyes of the other person.


    It will give them a lot of help in the future.


    Although I heard that Miss Ran had injured her leg a few years ago, it seems that walking doesn¡¯t affect her. Anyway, she is a wealthy family, and she walks in and out of luxury cars. Let alone her leg injury. Even if she was someone who couldn''t walk, she was still the eldest lady of the Yun family.


    Director Li immediately put Guan Yu aside and said enthusiastically to Yun Ran, "Xiao Ran, why are you here today?"


    "Oh, my father has something to do. I will come to the meeting for him."


    "It turned out to be like this. By the way, Xiaoran, I remember you had been abroad for many years, and you have just returned to China. Are you still used to it?"


    Yun Ran nodded with a decent smile, "I''m used to it."


    "Hey, in fact, the country has changed a lot in recent years. There are many places that you young people will like. Or, someday let my ineffective grandson walk around with you? Do you remember him? You were still in the same kindergarten back then."

 Chapter 1290： He is not Qi Hanjiang

    Yun Ran was a bit embarrassed at once, especially this time, because she had just taken a seat and accidentally ran into Guan Yumo who was sitting next to her.


    Although separated by the clothes, I still felt the heat.


    Yun Ran felt that her heartbeat was a bit irregular again, and for a while, she didn''t hear what Director Li was saying.


    Fortunately, Yunze came at this time, and the meeting started, and no one would be distracted.


    Yun Ran breathed a sigh of relief invisibly.


    Guan Yumo sitting next to her could feel the tightness of this woman.


    Obviously he is a fledgling little rookie, but he can be stable on any occasion, and he is quite capable.


    However, it is the Yun family after all, so it is not unusual to have this ability.


    For some reason, Guan Yumo suddenly remembered that this woman was in the elevator before and told him to call back.


    Obviously scared to death.


    I''m afraid that my eyelashes are shaking.


    But still gritted his teeth and held on.


    Why bother?


    Guan Yu turned his head away silently, calmly opened the information in front of him, took out the pen and began to sketch.


    Yun Ran quickly sorted out his own state, and moved his eyes to the file.


    The meeting looked calm, but every time when everyone saw Yunze, they were full of energy.


    Young Patriarch, nowadays, no one dare to underestimate.


    While listening to the reports of other directors, Yunze swept his eyes around. At the end of the meeting, he said to Guan Yu silently, "Director Guan, come to my office."


    "Yeah." Guan Yu nodded silently.


    After taking two steps, Yunze suddenly stopped. He said to the cousin who was still sitting in the same position and was constantly wandering, "Xiaoran, come here too."


    "Huh?" Yun Ran was stunned, her gaze glided past Guan Yumo who was standing next to her cousin, pursed her lips, and then nodded.


    After arriving at Yunze''s president''s office, Yunze asked the secretary to pour coffee for the three of them before letting them out.


    Yunze sat on the sofa and smiled and said to Guan Yu silently, "How about it, are you still used to it?"


    "Yeah." Guan Yumo also relaxed, sitting on the sofa, pulling his tie, holding up the coffee in front of him, and taking a sip.


    I don''t know if it''s thirsty or something else.


    Yun Ran forced her gaze back, then raised her head to find that her cousin Yunze was looking at her.


    Yunze said gently, "Xiaoran, how about you, are you used to it?"


    "Yeah," Yun Ran answered, suddenly feeling that his answer was the same as that of the man, and quickly added, "I''m used to it."


    Guan Yu raised his eyes slightly, but soon lowered his eyes again.


    Yunze''s spiritual consciousness is powerful, let alone some reactions of the two people at this moment, even the subtle facial expressions in the meeting before, he can see in his eyes.


    He smiled slightly and said softly, "Xiao Ran, he is not Qi Hanjiang, Lao Yun told you about this matter."


    "Yeah." Yun Ran''s voice was low.


    Yunze turned his head and said to Guan Yu silently, "Qi Hanjiang had hurt Xiaoran before, causing her to have a car accident, and her leg almost broke. Fortunately, she is fine now. If she had any conflict with you before, you should not blame her. ."


    Guan Yumo finally raised his eyes.


    He finally understood why this woman would give him a slap inexplicably before.


    Using Qi Hanjiang''s body, he slapped him.


    More importantly, this woman is not intentional, she is still Yunze''s cousin.


    Guan Yu said softly, "No."

 Chapter 1291： Envy mandarin ducks but not immortals

    Still concise and concise, but there is a kind of calmness and gentleness in these two words.


    He wouldn''t blame Yun Ran for slapping him.


    Yun Ran''s heart loosened, and secretly decided not to be so impulsive in doing things in the future.


    Guan Yumo still had things to do, so he left first. Yunze has quietly checked Yunran''s legs with spiritual power, and found that the bones are growing very well. As long as he doesn¡¯t run or jump on purpose, he¡¯s gone. After a while, it will recover almost.


    Perhaps in the future, Yunran can still run like others.


    "Cousin, that Guan Yumo... Do you trust him?"


    "Well, yes. He is a friend of an old friend of mine." Yunze said gently, "Maybe he is a little cold and not very talkative, but he is very nice."


    "Oh." Yun Ran was a bit sly.


    Just at this time, Lin Rui called, and Yunze immediately answered it.


    "Well, I''m done, you''re downstairs? I''ll go down here." Yunze mentioned Lin Rui and immediately changed to another appearance. He quickly took the documents and suit jacket and said to Yun Ran, Xiaoran, go ahead first, your sister-in-law is here, I will accompany her."


    "En, you go quickly."


    Watching her cousin leave, Yun Ran''s eyes were a little envious.


    The feelings of cousin and sister-in-law are particularly good. From them, Yun Ran fully understands what it means to only envy mandarin ducks and not envy immortals.


    It is said that two people fall in love at first sight.


    But in Yun Ran''s view, these two people must have known each other in their previous lives, and only in this life can they find each other when they are so young.


    Become each other''s first love.


    Thinking of the end of her first love, even very tragic, Yun Ran bit her lip and felt a little sad.


    She went to the bathroom and patted her face with cold water to calm herself down.


    Let''s work and try to do something for the Yun family.


    Can be regarded as repaying cousin and grandpa.


    Yun Ran is very smart at first, coupled with her identity, the colleagues around are willing to help her understand the work field as soon as possible.


    After finishing the work, Yunran moved her neck and stood up, only to feel a little hungry.


    When my colleagues were off work before, they had called her to eat together, but she declined.


    While in the bathroom, Yunran heard two female colleagues chatting in low voices.


    "That eldest lady, it''s quite easy to get along with."


    "Yeah, I thought it would be a squeamish person, but it turned out not at all."


    "But I don''t understand, such a distinguished lady, does it need to work so hard? Just now when I got off work, the light in her office was still on."


    "If I were her, I would be at home, go shopping every day, buy things, do beauty treatments, and Meimeida would travel abroad with friends, how cool it would be."


    The two female colleagues said enviously, while walking away.


    When Yun Ran walked out, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Being idle for a long time will make people''s bones rusty.


    She was unable to do anything before, was inconvenient, and dragged her parents down, and even kept her cousin and grandpa worried.


    But in the future, she won''t.


    Yunran''s cell phone rang at this time, and her mother told her to go home early.


    After Yun Ran agreed to her mother, she went to the office to sort out the papers and plan to take them home to deal with.


    However, after holding the file and seeing the elevator that was about to close, she quickly walked a few steps.


    "Hey, please wait."


    A scene of deja vu.


    After the elevator opened slowly, Guan Yumo''s handsome face was revealed.

 Chapter 1292： Do you want me to be angry

    Yun Ran''s steps suddenly stopped.


    She almost fell because she was wearing high heels.


    The man did not fall, but because of a temporary imbalance, the documents in his hand were spilled on the floor.


    She had to squat down quickly to pick up the scattered documents.


    The elevator doors are closed.


    However, a pair of long legs wrapped in suit trousers appeared in front of Yun Ran''s eyes, and the owner of the long legs also squatted down to help her pick up the files.


    "Thanks, thank you." She quickly thanked her hot cheeks.


    Guan Yumo gave a heavy nasal hmm, and then helped her pick up the files.


    There are some handwritings on some documents, which are particularly graceful.


    It is a large project document of their group recently.


    Guan Yumo handed her the picked up documents, "Are you going to go home to see it?"


    "Well, my mother told me to go home early."


    It''s pretty good.


    Guan Yu nodded silently, then turned around and pressed the elevator button again, Yun Ran quickly followed.


    I have met several times, and the conversation in Yunze''s office before, the strangeness between the two people has been diluted a lot.


    Yun Ran once again plucked up the courage and said, "You really don''t get angry about that slap in the face, right?"


    "Do you want me to be angry?"


    "Of course not!" Yun Ran said quickly.


    Guan Yumo didn''t notice that the corners of his mouth raised slightly, after all, this movement was extremely fast.


    He also felt relieved.


    Here Yunran''s cell phone rang again, and the signal in the elevator was not good, but Yunran understood it.


    The driver who came to pick her up broke down halfway, and it started to rain again outside.


    It seems that she will have to wait a while before she can go home.


    All the loss is shown on the face.


    She is a simple girl.


    Guan Yu asked silently, "What''s wrong?"


    "The car is broken, and the driver will be late." Yunran pursed her lips and reached out to press the elevator button. "I''ll go back to the office first, and I can look at the documents for a while."


    Such a weak and slender girl is also a workaholic?


    Guan Yu meditated on the weather forecast he had just watched. There was a heavy rain tonight, so he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yunran''s wrist.


    Obviously the air conditioner is full of air-conditioning, but at this moment Yunran felt that the palm of the other party was especially hot!


    Her eyes widened in surprise, like a scared little rabbit.


    Guan Yumo let go and said, "I''m going back just in time. Let''s drive you."


    He paused, and added indifferently, "There is a heavy rain in the weather forecast tonight. You should go home early to avoid worrying your family."


    Yun Ran felt that her cheeks were about to burn!


    She asked anxiously, "Will you trouble you?"


    "will not."


    At this moment, the elevator reached the first floor of the underground garage, and Guan Yumo went out directly.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that today''s underground garage is a bit stuffy.


    Guan Yumo pulled his tie again.


    Two people got into the car, and as a result, the inside of the car was even more sultry.


    Obviously the air conditioner is on.


    "Where is your home address?"


    Yun Ran quickly said an address.


    It was a duplex in a high-end residential area, and it was naturally an industry owned by Yun''s family, and by coincidence, the residence Yunze found for Guan Yumo was also in this community.


    Guan Yumo frowned slightly, always feeling as if he had overlooked something.


    Here the car slowly drove out of the underground garage, and the raindrops outside instantly fell down.


    The wiper is working conscientiously.


    Yunran felt that his palms were sweaty, maybe...maybe the car is too hot!

 Chapter 1293： Decided not to think about it anymore

    The atmosphere is really strange now, Yun Ran pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "Can you listen to music?"


    "Well," Guan Yumo, who concentrated on driving, said without looking at her, "Choose for yourself."


    Yun Ran nodded, leaned toward the driving position, and looked down at the songs in the music library on the touch screen.


    When she approached like this, Guan Yumo suddenly smelled a delicate fragrance.


    If there is something like nothing, it is like an osmanthus in the breeze.


    Sweet, but also elusive.


    Yun Ran had already selected the song, and then sat back to the position of the co-pilot properly, melodiously flowing slowly in the compartment.


    It is singmetosleep''s piano music, especially melodious and soothing.


    It seemed to alleviate the invisible, strange but charming atmosphere.


    When waiting for the red light, Guan Yumo turned to look at Yun Ran, "Like this song?"


    "Yeah. But I prefer piano music. During the years I was injured, listening to some ethereal and quiet pure music would calm my mood."


    For some reason, Yun Ran subconsciously told Guan Yu about his past like this.


    The green light came on and the car continued on.


    Guan Yu drove the car calmly, and suddenly remembered everything he had experienced over the years.


    Always turbulent.


    It seems that since he was conscious, he has never enjoyed this kind of calm and tranquility.


    During the most chaotic days, he also liked listening to pure music.


    It seemed that only then could he find a moment of peace.


    During the next trip, neither of them spoke, only the melodious faintly flowing inside the carriage.


    Although nothing said.


    But invisible, it seemed that something was approaching.


    When Yunran was delivered to the door of his house, Yunran gave a light cough and said, "Today is really troublesome for you."


    "No." Guan Yu paused and said, "I also live in this community, on the top floor of the building behind."


    Here are all duplex houses, the top floor is five and six.


    Yun Ran felt her cheeks getting hotter.


    It''s obviously windy and rainy outside, it''s a bit cold.


    But there is a wave of heat, running around, as if to find a catharsis.


    Yun Ran was a little flustered.


    She said, "Then, then you go back soon, and goodbye."


    "Yep."


    After Yun Ran returned home, holding a bunch of materials, she was absent-minded when talking to her parents.


    The parents thought she was too tired, so they let her go to rest quickly.


    Yun Ran nodded, and after returning to the room to put down the papers, he took a hot bath before finally calming down.


    "Let''s work!" She shook her head and decided to stop her mind.


    Because Yunran felt that if she continued to think about it, she would definitely be more upset.


    The Guan Yumo over there actually didn''t intend to go home so early. Apart from the car keys he brought with him and the keys in the house, all he had left was a mobile wallet.


    But now that he has returned and the storm is getting worse, he simply goes home directly.


    After the shower, he took a glass of red wine and stood in front of the huge French window, watching the thunder and lightning outside the window.


    When I first met Gu Yan, it seemed that it was also such a time of storm...


    *


    Compared with the somewhat depressed or even confused atmosphere here, Yunze''s house is much more lively.


    When there are no outsiders, Xiao Ai Xiao Zi can also come out and let go.


    And Xiao Qibao was very embarrassed. He showed off to Xiao Ai, "This children''s room is mine. You are not allowed to move those toys."


    "Naive." Xiao Ai snorted coldly, "After the little master is born, you have to move."

 Chapter 1294： jealous

    When Xiao Ai said, Qibao was taken aback.


    But it was just a moment of stunner, and soon he reacted and said humbly, "What''s the matter, anyway, my current identity is the master¡¯s brother, and then I will be the little master¡¯s little uncle. He is also a matter of course."


    Xiao Ai squinted her eyes, a touch of loss flashed across her eyes.


    Although he always quarreled with Qibao...As for Xiaozi, the lazy snake was a soy saucer, and he was not attentive in quarrels and fights.


    It''s Qibao, although Xiao Ai quarrels with him badly every time, but at the bottom of her heart, she is a little envious of him.


    There is no other reason.


    The master of Qibao is a cultivator, and Qibao can follow his master no matter how many years have passed.


    But Xiaoai herself, reincarnated for several lifetimes, sometimes ignorant and even lacking in wisdom.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had the bloodline of the ancient spirit beast, I am afraid that he would still be a cat that only sells cuteness or can only be cold.


    Therefore, even if there is a fight, most of them will win Xiao Qibao, but Xiao Ai understands.


    I am a loser.


    The next moment, the soft hair on his neck was rubbed, and Xiao Ai raised his head and saw Lin Rui.


    "Practice hard and transform into shape as soon as possible." Lin Rui said.


    Xiao Ai was stunned.


    In fact, Lin Rui is not at all the same as his previous owner, but it seems the same.


    Xiao Ai stretched her neck, rubbed the back of Lin Rui''s hand, snoring in her throat.


    The difference is the character, but the same is the true heart.


    And Xiao Ai understood what Lin Rui said.


    Only by practicing hard and transforming into form at an early date can you do many things you want to do.


    "I went to practice in the space!"


    With a meow, Xiao Ai disappeared in the room.


    Lin Rui and Yunze provided it with an excellent cultivation opportunity, enough to double its cultivation speed.


    In this life, it can know Lin Rui, and it is also its good fortune to follow her.


    It is also between them, fate.


    Little Qibao was stunned, "Hey, why is it arguing, it ran away, why did it suddenly cultivate so hard?"


    "You have a human form, don''t you let people work hard to cultivate?"


    "By the way, Master, you have never made a master-servant contract with Xiao Ai, so how come you bring it with you?"


    Although they are getting along well now, Qibao understands that Xiao Ai is an ancient mythical beast, or a fierce one.


    In the future, Xiao Ai will grow up. If nothing else, her attack power will definitely be stronger than him.


    "At that time you will know."


    Lin Rui sold it for a while without speaking.


    Instead, she returned to Xiao Ai, who was planning to practice every day in the space, feeling that she had no motivation to practice. She walked directly to the pool and pulled out the lazy snake that was bathing.


    "You are so lazy, aren''t you afraid of being rejected by Master Lin someday?"


    Xiao Zi opened his big round eyes and said lazily, "Don''t be afraid, I am the master''s spiritual root."


    "When Master Lin''s cultivation level is improved, you won''t be necessary. After all, you have moved here from the pubic area now, right?"


    Big eyes blinked.


    It seems to be hey.


    What if the owner doesn¡¯t need it anymore?


    It is not Lin Rui''s true spiritual root after all.


    "You see, Qibao can be transformed, and then you can play everywhere, don''t you envy it?" Xiao Ai continued to behave well.


    Xiao Zi was moved.


    Very decisively tore off the small handkerchief on his head.


    "I will also work hard to cultivate, improve my cultivation, and work hard to transform myself!"

 Chapter 1295： Which man is so miserable

    Xiao Ai''s cat''s eyes narrowed.


    That''s right.


    Cultivation is so boring and boring, it feels much better if you have someone with you.


    Not only Xiao Ai Xiao Zi began to practice, Lin Rui outside even took advantage of the current thunder, began to practice.


    Those thunder and lightning could not hurt Lin Rui in the slightest, and he was even very well-behaved and soft with a thick flattery.


    Because of the double cultivation with Yunze, Lin Rui''s cultivation is progressing rapidly, and she is also worried about her own problems, so she seizes all her free time to practice.


    After all, she was originally a cultivator.


    After running for a little week, Lin Rui got up and changed into a suit, and found that Yunze was still busy in the study, so she picked up the script and went back to the bedroom to read it.


    Although the two people are busy sometimes, Lin Rui especially likes this feeling.


    As long as you turn around, you will find him by your side.


    Warm and plain, and the years are quiet.


    After Yunze was busy with the conference call, he returned to the bedroom and found that Lin Rui was asleep holding the script.


    He took the script away, helped her lie down, and covered the quilt.


    Lin Rui just babbled, turned over, and then went back to sleep.


    Getting sleepy.


    "Baby, you have made your mother the master." Yunze sighed helplessly, but there was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Rui slept very deeply, but when a thunderbolt exploded in the middle of the night, she lazily opened her eyes.


    Before dawn.


    The person next to her leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. Because she had just woke up, her voice was a little low.


    "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Rui leaned against Yunze, and the couple snuggled together.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would repair Lei Linggen. However, although Lei Linggen was repaired, it felt so noisy." Lin Rui''s beautiful brows frowned slightly.


    The unbridled thunder outside seemed to be suddenly guilty, and the voice suddenly became much weaker.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a transparent area completely cut off any external noise.


    He kissed Lin Rui''s eyebrows again, "Well, there is no sound, Xiao Rui, go to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep a bit." Lin Rui turned over, blinked, and then curiously said, "Aze, you are Bing Linggen, I am Lei Linggen, then you say, what kind of Linggen will our baby be? ?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be amazing."


    "That is," Lin Rui''s voice was faintly proud, "It doesn''t matter whose baby he is!"


    Even though the lights were not turned on, Yunze still saw Lin Rui''s triumphant smile.


    Master is very childish.


    This is something that no one can see, but he can see it.


    And, you can have life after life!


    The two chatted, Lin Rui''s sleepiness came again, and then the two hugged to sleep.


    When the young couple here are sweet and sweet, and are full of anticipation for the amazing baby in the future, some people are very entangled and depressed.


    Bai Jiaojiao was lying on the sofa with a very impersonal appearance. She draped her hair, ate a lollipop, and then held her mobile phone.


    The Bai family all have dimples, and Bai Jiaojiao is no exception.


    Her facial features are already good, but when the dimples are revealed with a smile, they are even sweeter.


    But at this time the delicate features were wrinkled, she pursed her mouth, and then kicked her nephew next to her.


    "Smile, why don''t you men usually reply to messages?"


    "What?" Bai Yixiao was staggered by the kick of his aunt''s foot and almost went up on the ground.


    He turned his head in surprise, "Auntie, which man is so miserable, is he caught by you?"

 Chapter 1296： What do you want to do

    "Fuck off! He was fortunate to be caught by my old lady!" Bai Jiaojiao hummed straight, wishing to kick his nephew again.


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiao had already prepared, and decisively flashed to the side.


    Although my aunt''s cultivation base is higher than his, it is a pity that my aunt is afraid of losing her arm.


    O(¡É_¡É)O haha~.


    Bai Yixiao flashed to a safe distance, and then asked curiously, "Aren''t you still ready to go on a blind date with Hei Tu''s dad?"


    Mo Ran''s mother passed away very early, and she was not a monk.


    That innocent woman never even knew that her husband and son were cultivators.


    However, this is also a protection for her.


    Bai Jiaojiao looked at his eldest nephew who was still a single dog, and said with deep emotion, "Smile, this is your inexperience. To find a Taoist couple, you must prepare with many hands, and you must cast a net widely. At that time, there will be unexpected gains. Mo Ran¡¯s dad will have to retreat, and it will take more than a year at the earliest to be able to leave. What if I meet the real man during this period? I call it two hands, both hands must be hard. !"


    Bai smiled in shock.


    Bai Jiaojiao continued to say in a persuasive manner, "You, your eyes are so big, but don¡¯t take it seriously. It is not easy for us to find a Taoist companion. We are both Taoists. We must also consider whether we are in love with each other and whether dual cultivation is compatible. , Whether the attributes of two people are mutually restrained, if the other person is an ordinary person, you have to consider more."


    Bai Yi smiled and blinked, and asked curiously, "Then the poor man you are looking at now belongs to the Dao Sect?"


    Speaking of the man, Bai Jiaojiao held his face, instantly silly Baitian possessed.


    "No, he is not from the Dao Sect, but has something to do with the Dao Sect," she squinted, remembering Yun Haotian''s cold look, and again guilty of idiots, "and he is so handsome and cool."


    Bai smiled:...


    He moved away quietly again.


    Old age hates marriage and commits a nymphomaniac. The aunt who kicks and falls off her arms easily is terrible!


    At exactly this time, the phone rang, and Mo Ran contacted him to do the task.


    Bai Yixiao can''t wait to take Mo Ran out of the phone and kiss him!


    Save him from the fire and water!


    He shook the phone to his aunt and said, "Auntie, the black soil has asked me to go to work. I will withdraw first. You should rest here and call me if you have something to do.


    Before the words were finished, the person was gone.


    "You haven''t answered what I said, why are you running so fast? This broken boy!" Bai Jiaojiao was so depressed, "No man has a good thing!"


    *


    Yun Haotian feels very annoying recently.


    I don''t know how the woman knew his contact information, either sending a message or making a phone call. He couldn''t change the number.


    Yun Haotian squeezed his eyebrows and directly picked up the person''s call, and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Jiaojiao did not expect that he would answer the phone this time. She was lazily slumped on the sofa, and immediately sat on the sofa. She gave a light cough and tried to say in a very soft voice, "Mr. Yun, it is like this. Thank you very much that day. Let me take your ride, so I want to treat you to a meal and express my gratitude."


    "What do you want to do?" Yun Haotian asked again.


    The sound is cool and cold.


    Bai Jiaojiao was very happy to hear it. She rolled a strand of her long hair with one finger, and then said brightly, "Mr. Yun, do you want to find a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1297： Older hate marrying a female fairy is terrible

    "No!" Yun Haotian replied more decisively, "Don''t waste any time on me. If you harass me again, I will go to Lin Rui."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    Before Bai Jiaojiao under the guise of Lin Rui, only then approached Yun Haotian.


    In fact, Yun Haotian would not go to Lin Rui because of this, he just wanted to remind the other party that he was already reaching the limit of patience.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Lin Rui''s friend, I''m afraid he would have done something.


    How can you let this woman harass him?


    However, this threat is particularly useful to Bai Jiaojiao.


    She paled, holding the phone with a sad face.


    Hey, you can¡¯t find Senior Lin. If Senior Lin knew that she was playing her name and went to hook up with her family of Taoists, would Senior Lin kill her with thunder?


    Even if it doesn''t die, it has to be hacked black.


    O(¨i©n¨i)o Then she can''t find the Taoist companion...


    Here, Bai Jiaojiao hugged her pillow and was depressed, while Bai Yixiao successfully got away, reunited with Mo Ran, ready to perform the next task.


    Now that the new order of Taoism is established, apart from the issue of returnee registration, it is necessary to formally establish several schools.


    Because of the Kung Fu Heart Sutra provided by Yunze, Meng Yuanxi Bai Jinchuan Wang Ziyang and Mo Ran and others discussed together and divided the sects according to the Kung Fu Heart Sutra given by Yunze.


    Those who specialize in alchemy, those who repair talisman, those who specialize in immortal swords, those who specialize in refining weapons, those who control beasts, and so on.


    Several people then choose the responsible school according to their own good points.


    There is no way. Yunze and Lin Rui, who have the highest cultivation level among the Taoist schools, do not care about the new Taoism, so they are the only people with the highest Taoist cultivation level to preside.


    However, among the returnees, there are many people with very high cultivation bases, and several people will be separated to contact them, just to see if there is a suitable helm of the school.


    Hundreds of waste awaiting prosperity.


    Although busy, it is also very exciting.


    This time, Mo Ran just shouted Bai and smiled together, and took the medicine to visit a senior returnee.


    It is said that the senior was going to cultivate the Yuan Ying, this time he returned, the Yuan Ying was damaged, and Mo Ran came to visit with the pill given by Lin Rui.


    Originally Mo Ran planned to go alone, but he is usually too deserted, and the senior has a lively temper, so he decided to bring Bai a smile.


    As a result, when the two people met, Bai Yixiao gave Mo Ran a big hug, and then said with emotion, "Mo Ran, you don''t know. Older people hate marrying a female fairy. It''s very scary."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Ran asked calmly.


    Bai Yi smiled when thinking of his aunt''s appearance, she couldn''t help but tremble, and said with emotion, "It''s my aunt. Recently, it seems that I have fallen in love with an ordinary person, and then harassed them 360 degrees without a dead angle. This is a shame to worry She will fall, so she dare not make any big moves for the time being, otherwise, she would dare to touch someone''s bedroom in the middle of the night with magic tricks."


    Bai Yi smiled in shock.


    He rubbed his face, and finally sighed, "The woman is terrible."


    Mo dyed laughed.


    "You just met a few women."


    "I just saw scarcely, and I met terrible women, such as my aunt, such as Senior Lin with such a terrifying cultivation level..." Speaking of Lin Rui, Bai smiled and looked around, and finally said with lingering fear, "It''s a shame. Senior''s cultivation base is higher than her."


    Otherwise, when the couple quarreled, they could not beat their own wife.


    How miserable it is.

 Chapter 1298： Love brain words

    Yunze, who was mentioned by Bai Yixiao, was wearing an apron at this time, cooking for his master and wife.


    There is still some time before joining the group, so Lin Rui simply stayed at home during this time.


    Yunze brought up the cooked food, then took off his apron and sat down.


    "Xiao Rui, I''ll take you to a wedding in two days."


    Lin Rui blinked.


    Except for Luo Huacheng and Xiao Ye Zi''s wedding just over, no one else around them seems to be getting married.


    If it was someone Lin Rui didn''t know or had nothing to do with her, Yunze would not propose to take her.


    Lin Rui asked, "Whose wedding?"


    "Xiao Rui, do you remember the apprentice I talked about? It was her daughter''s wedding."


    Yun Ze put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for Lin Rui, and then said, "Her daughter is Lu Yu. It is not easy for Xiao Yu to be with her lover. I will help them a little bit this time."


    Lin Rui remembered, "I remember, now Guan Yumo liked that Gu Yan before, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Rui knew that she shouldn''t be jealous now, but she felt a little sour in her heart.


    Can''t control it.


    She asked, "Why did you not like her in the first place because you have the ancestry of Guluan, but you also accepted her as an apprentice, so you must have a very good character?"


    After asking this question, Lin Rui was stunned.


    The words of this jealous love brain turned out to be what she said wow!


    Lin Rui was a little embarrassed, "Axing..."


    "I know, I know," Yunze said, holding back a smile, "According to your personality, this is definitely not what you said, so it must be our baby."


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief when someone was back.


    Yunze continued, "Our baby will definitely be a big vinegar in the future."


    A certain baby:...


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ßBaby¡¯s life is over!


    After joking, Yunze slowly added food to Lin Rui and said softly, "It''s good, but it''s not suitable for me. Xiaoyan and I are more like relatives. To her, I am an elder. To me, she is family."


    "I know, Ahang, don''t say anything." Lin Rui was a little embarrassed.


    She hasn''t been that kind of jealous and coquettish little woman for thousands of eight hundred years. How could she become pregnant like this?


    Here Yunze shook her hand and said softly, "The most important thing is that there is already someone in my heart. Master, I am a person who is hard-hearted. Once the person who has been identified, the things that have been identified will disappear. , I will never give up."


    Otherwise, he would not persist for more than a thousand years, just to bring Lin Rui back to life.


    Lin Rui didn''t speak, but leaned over and kissed him.


    No language can describe the feeling at this time.


    Only respond with the same passionate and determined emotions, and then live forever, without letting go of this man''s hand.


    *


    Guan Yumo also received a wedding invitation.


    After all, Ajue had said this before, and Miao Xiaoyu had specifically called to say it.


    After all, it''s been a long time since I saw Yin''s friends.


    He didn''t expect that meeting again would be at the wedding of the boss Lucifer, and... he had become another person.


    Guan Yumo looked at the calendar, then found someone with a blank expression to prepare a dress.


    Because it is Xiaoyu''s wedding, this time, I will definitely see Gu Yan.


    Guan Yumo still wanted to see her, to see if she was doing well, but there were not so many ripples in his heart.


    At this moment, Guan Yumo''s cell phone rang, and a text message was swiped in.


    "Are you still working overtime in the office? My mother cooked a lot of dumplings for me. Would you like to eat some?"

 Chapter 1299： Is it easy for women to chase men?

    Guan Yumo didn''t know how to reply to the text message.


    When he came back to his senses, he was obviously worried and tried to make Yunran look like nothing had happened. He was already standing in front of his eyes with steaming dumplings.


    "I don¡¯t know if you like to be jealous or soy sauce, and hot sauce. I brought you some, oh, and garlic."


    Yun Ran puts all these together, and there is a big lunch box of steaming dumplings.


    She pursed her lips, awkwardly but tried to calmly said, "Well, then you eat first, I, I will go down first."


    They are different departments and not on the same floor.


    Otherwise, they would not meet frequently in the elevator.


    Yun Ran seemed to hear the other person say yes, but he didn''t seem to say.


    No way, her heart was beating a little fast, and her voice was loud, blocking all sounds.


    However, when Yunran returned to the office, she saw a message lying on her phone.


    Guan Yumo: Thank you.


    "YES!" Yun Ran was very happy.


    It seems that I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    She rubbed her slightly hot cheeks, but after thinking about it, she took out her phone and responded to Guan Yumo with a message.


    Yun Ran: It''s easy, my mother brought me a lot of dumplings anyway.


    Yun Ran: I have to lose weight, I can''t finish it.


    Guan Yumo looked at the words of the little woman''s house above, and the hard heart softened a corner unknowingly.


    Guan Yumo: Not fat.


    Yun Ran felt flattered when he saw him reply again.


    Guan Yu silently said that she is not fat.


    In fact, it was only two words, Yun Ran read it several times, and finally felt distressed and didn''t know what to reply.


    Two people who have experienced a lot of things, in such an ordinary evening, work overtime together, together... aimlessly chatting.


    In the end, there was no accident, and the two returned home together.


    After saying goodbye to Guan Yu silently, Yunran returned home. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Rui.


    Yun Ran: Sister-in-law, do you understand Guan Yumo?


    Yun Ran does not have a real brother. In her eyes, her cousin Yunze is her own brother.


    So the cousin Lin Rui is naturally a sister-in-law.


    When Lin Rui saw this message, he just finished shooting an advertisement.


    A moment ago, she also received a message from Bai Jiaojiao.


    Bai Jiaojiao confessed in the message that he borrowed Lin Rui''s name to approach Yun Haotian.


    She could also say pitifully that she fell in love with Yun Haotian at first sight, hoping that Lin Rui would not be angry with her.


    These one or two...


    Jiang Ling leaned over and asked curiously, "Brother Rui, what''s wrong?"


    "Pangling, do you say that women have a high degree of success in chasing men, or men chasing women?" Lin Rui actually has no experience in emotional matters.


    But now, Yun Ran and Bai Jiaojiao seem to have come to ask her.


    She... she doesn''t understand either.


    She seemed to abduct Ah Xing without knowing it.


    Jiang Ling has long become slender and fashionable. The nickname Fat Ling is probably called by Lin Rui now. Not only will she not be angry, but she will also respond with a smile.


    While holding a small electric fan to give Lin Rui a blow, Jiang Ling said, "It is said that women chase the male compartment yarn. In theory, it should be easier. But throughout the ages, the success rate of men chasing women has been higher."


    After Jiang Ling finished speaking, she reacted afterwards. She looked around and beeped in surprise, "I said Ge Rui, you, what do you think?"


    Poor Yun Shao.

 Chapter 1300： Blame your mouth

    Looking at Jiang Ling''s exaggerated expression, it was as if there was green grass growing on Yunze''s head.


    Lin Rui said silently, "Don''t think about it, others are asking me."


    "Oh, scared me." Jiang Ling had a lingering fear.


    If Rui Ge really likes other people, even though this matter is unfair to Yun Shao, as Rui Ge''s brain fan, Jiang Ling unconditionally supports Rui Ge!


    Lin Rui asked again, "Why do you say it is easier for men to succeed in chasing women?"


    "Of course it''s thick-skinned." Jiang Ling said without thinking.


    Lin Rui thought about it for a while, and then replied to both Bai Jiaojiao and Yun Ran.


    Lin Rui: Xiao Ran, Aze is more familiar with Guan Yumo.


    Lin Rui: Bai Jiaojiao, I don''t care if you married men and women normally, but he is Aze''s family after all.


    Yunran''s message was slow to reply.


    Bai Jiaojiao may have been holding the phone, and reply very quickly.


    Bai Jiaojiao: Senior Lin, I understand that I understand that I don''t know how to use strong methods, nor do I know how to use tactics.


    Bai Jiaojiao: I will pursue him in the way of ordinary people!


    Bai Jiaojiao: I''m reading a novel, but it''s so good that the domineering president falls in love with me!


    Lin Rui''s eyes twitched after reading Bai Jiaojiao''s information.


    This Bai family is just lively.


    However, as long as Bai Jiaojiao didn''t use magic techniques and didn''t harm Yun Haotian, Lin Rui couldn''t manage other things.


    And there are Lin Rui and Yunze here, Bai Jiaojiao unless he doesn''t want the remaining arms and legs, otherwise, he will definitely not be able to use the technique.


    That little spell of hers was really not enough for Lin Rui and the others.


    At this time, Yunran''s message came back.


    She is a little shy.


    Or maybe, a little confused, not sure if I am curious, caring, or...like Guan Yumo.


    Yun Ran: Me, I still don''t ask my cousin. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else, but Guan Yumo felt a little pitiful.


    Yun Ran: I feel he is lonely.


    The message was withdrawn.


    Yun Ran: It may be the same disease.


    The news was withdrawn again.


    Lin Rui watched so many withdrawals blankly, and then her eyes were puzzled.


    Feelings are really complicated.


    As soon as the commercial was filmed, I heard a noise from there, and the director and the person in charge greeted it.


    It turned out that Yunze came.


    The couple are obviously busy people, but they are getting stickier.


    Yunze smiled and looked at the frightened director and person in charge, and said, "I will pick up my wife."


    "President Yun is really considerate to his wife."


    "President Yun is really a good man!"


    A bunch of rainbow farts.


    When Lin Rui walked over, he was speechless when he saw those people flattering him around Yunze.


    After getting into the nanny car, Lin Rui closed his eyes and rested, Yunze stretched out his hand and rubbed her temples.


    The small partition has risen especially well.


    And Jiang Ling and Chen Qi got on another car with insight.


    Jiang Ling lowered his head and swiped the phone. Chen Qi looked over curiously, and then asked, "Jiang Ling, why do I hear Rui Ge always call you fat, you are not fat."


    Jiang Ling swiped her mobile phone and paused.


    She turned her head, looked at Chen Qi with an ignorant expression, and then said seriously, "If you know why everyone is in pairs, are you always alone?"


    "what?"


    "your mouth."


    Chen Qi blinked suspiciously and became even more confused.


    Although Chen Qi''s position is very high, but there is no other way. By staying with Lin Rui, Jiang Ling has long known what Chen Qi is like.


    So she is not afraid of him.


    Chen Qi scratched his hair depressed.

 Chapter 1301： Isnt that the Shura field?

    He only asked why Jiang Ling was called Fat Ling, and why did the topic turn to him?


    Also, what''s wrong with being single, look down on single dogs!


    Chen Qi held back for a long time, before finally humming, "Aren''t you single too?"


    "Thank you, I have a boyfriend."


    Back then, Jiang Ling liked Li Tao, but because of her low self-esteem, and more importantly, she knew that Li Tao liked Rui Ge.


    She just gave up.


    Later, I also met some nice men, and now there is one in the relationship.


    Chen Qi was silent, trying to search for single dogs in his mind, and finally he found one.


    "President Yun is also single, he is much older than me, why don''t you talk about him, always talk about me!"


    This manager Yun refers to Yun Haotian.


    Jiang Ling looked at him with pity, "President Yun is the big boss, how dare I complain about him? Besides, people don''t want to find it. If you want to find it, you can find it in minutes, OK."


    "I can find it in minutes."


    "Then look for it."


    Chen Qi:...


    Young man, listening to you, I don¡¯t seem to believe it at all!


    It''s too shocking.


    They were noisy in their car, but Lin Rui and Yun Ze were cuddling in the nanny car here.


    Lin Rui told Yun Ze about Yun Ran and Bai Jiaojiao.


    "If Bai Jiaojiao can catch up with Lao Yun without using the technique, I thank her and will give them a wedding gift." Yunze rubbed the ends of Lin Rui''s long hair and continued, "As for Xiaoran... ¡­Let¡¯s help them create a little opportunity."


    "opportunity?"


    "Well, after a while, Guan Yumo will also go to the wedding."


    Lin Rui was a little sleepy at first, but suddenly he became a little sober.


    "Then the bride''s mother, isn''t Guan Yumo the person whom Guan Yumo liked before? You mean, let Guan Yumo take Xiaoran with him?"


    Isn''t that the Shura field?


    Yun Ze played with Lin Rui''s slender fingers, and the last two clasped their fingers together.


    He said, "Let it die and live."


    "The same goes for emotional matters?"


    "It''s the same."


    Yun Ze leaned over, and touched Lin Rui''s forehead, and said softly, "The moment you failed to cross the Tribulation, I felt like I was wiped out with you. Later, I realized that I liked it a long time ago. You just dare not say, can''t say."


    Lin Rui looked at his bright eyes.


    Can Ruo Star.


    But there is a strong tolerance.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, imagined it, and said, "If you tell me before that, I will definitely drive you out of the teacher''s door."


    "Yes." Yunze smiled bitterly.


    Back then, so many people wanted to be Lin Rui''s Taoists, and among them, Qingqiu came.


    Those people came with full confidence, and then all came back unwillingly.


    If he had expressed his thoughts to Lin Rui at that time, she would definitely be beaten out with the fairy sword.


    Yunze touched the tip of his nose slyly, "Fortunately, I have patience."


    Lin Rui snorted, leaned in his arms, and said softly, "Fool."


    "Foolish people are stupid."


    "..."


    *


    Because they were also attending the extraordinary wedding, Guan Yumo went with Yunze Lin Rui and his wife.


    The wedding was held in a castle abroad... His boss was originally a European nobleman, and he had royal blood, and he owned several castles.


    The building where the wedding is currently held is the largest among them.


    A group of people went by Yunze''s private jet, which saved a lot of trouble.


    However, Guan Yumo was slightly stunned when he saw Yun Ran, who was with him.

 Chapter 1302： On the left cheek is written innocence, on the right cheek is written innocence

    Yun Ran was a little embarrassed. The next moment, Lin Rui next to her spoke and said, "This time I will see an old friend of Aze, who is said to be very good in the field of psychology, and I happened to take Xiao Ran with him."


    What happened before Yunran left some bad marks on her heart.


    In fact, she has almost adjusted.


    Whether it is a physical injury or a scar in the bottom of my heart.


    This time, the most important thing is that the drunkard does not mean to drink.


    Guan Yumo didn''t know this, he just knew that Yun Ran was indeed deeply injured by Qi Hanjiang before, and it might have affected some psychology.


    And Miao Xiaoyu is indeed a leader in this regard.


    So Guan Yu nodded silently, but didn''t say much.


    Yunze''s private jet is very large, with all kinds of facilities on it, and a separate room.


    The Yunze and his wife were naturally in the same room, and Guan Yumo and Yunran over there sat in the public area.


    The public area is also extremely spacious, and five flight attendants and five flight attendants are also dedicated to serving them.


    They are all well-trained, and there is no noise at all. The entire public area is very quiet.


    Yun Ran felt that her heartbeat was a little fast.


    She asked the flight attendant for a cup of coffee, and after drinking it, the slight bitterness and sweetness made her feel refreshed.


    Then continue to look down at the documents.


    Well, work makes me happy.


    Work makes me forget everything.


    "How come out and still work?"


    The moment Guan Yumo''s voice sounded, Yunran''s calm heart began to boil the next moment.


    Her brain was blank, she turned her head and looked at Guan Yumo, who was sitting across the aisle from her.


    "Ok?"


    "File." Guan Yumo''s gaze slipped to her hand.


    Yun Ran came back to her senses, then silently looked at the document Guan Yumo was holding.


    These are all recent big projects of Yun''s. Yunran is responsible for the legal affairs, while Guan Yumo is responsible for another area.


    However, they are all the same project.


    Yunran looked at his eyes, and then whispered, "Don''t you take it too."


    "I have nothing else to do."


    Only by immersing in the mall now can Guan Yumo fill his empty heart and soul.


    Yun Ran gritted his teeth, "Me too."


    Guan Yumo looked up at her with some confusion.


    He understands his own situation, and the personality derived from it has now become an independent person.


    Guan Yumo needs to get used to it.


    However, Yunran is different.


    She came from a very good background. After all, the name of Miss Yun Family was enough to make her valued by everyone in the upper nobles of the entire imperial city.


    Coupled with this time of contact, Guan Yumo knew that Yunran had real talents, not the kind of vase lady.


    The work is very serious, and the temperament is good.


    Not to mention, she is still very young.


    He is in his twenties and is at a good age, so he should hang out with friends more, go shopping, and go for a walk.


    Instead of working overtime in the office.


    It might be because Guan Yumo looked at her for a long time, Yun Ran pursed her mouth, and she asked a little anxiously, "What''s wrong, is there something on my face?"


    Guan Yu opened his mouth silently.


    Yes, there is something on the face.


    On the left cheek is written innocence, and on the right cheek is written innocence.


    It was a bit mean to say this, Guan Yumo decided to look at the face of boss Liu, or to save some face for this little girl.


    He shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    After speaking, he withdrew his sight, lowered his head and continued to read the document.


    Yun Ran stared at all this, suddenly, a little jealous in her heart.


    She... actually jealous of the pile of files o(¨s¡õ¨t)o...

 Chapter 1303： Mrs. Liu, your person is too bad

    The plane flew smoothly, but because of the jet lag, it was already dark when they arrived.


    Even though he walked through the special channel, someone still recognized Lin Rui.


    Because of her role in that Hollywood blockbuster not long ago, her performance is really popular.


    Here Yunze immediately let people stop.


    Lin Rui beckoned to the man calmly, and said with a smile, "Aze, I am more famous than you."


    Of course this is a joke.


    But Yunze nodded seriously, "That is necessary."


    I also dote on my wife very much, and she does what she says.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he no longer looked like an outside expert like Boss Liu back then, Guan Yu silently turned his head away.


    Mrs. Liu, your person is too bad.


    Later, when you meet everyone, especially when you meet Gu Yan, why do you want to feel bad?


    It is not difficult for Yunze to guess what is thinking under Guan Yumo''s cool face.


    He doesn''t care anyway.


    Isn''t it right and right to spoil your own wife?


    As for feeling the dog food is too choking... you can also find a wife to pet it.


    Here Yun Ran followed behind a little dizzy. She looked at the black-clothed men in front of them and said to Lin Rui a little nervously, "Sister-in-law, those people are here to pick us up. ?"


    "Oh, it should be."


    Yun Ran nodded, and followed Lin Rui step by step.


    She actually knows how many people attending this wedding are not simple, but these people know her cousin Yunze.


    Also know Guan Yumo.


    Because of this, even if Yun Ran, who is usually not courageous, still gritted his teeth, he followed.


    Lin Rui looked at Yun Ran, who was pretending to be calm, and suddenly thought that Aze said that this time, Miao Xiaoyu would give Yun Ran a psychological treatment.


    Aze is bad enough.


    It''s really because that Miao Xiaoyu liked to pass Guan Yumo back then, oh, at that time Guan Yumo was not called Guan Yumo, but Guan Yujue.


    Although that Miao Xiaoyu was married and had children, he was not too young.


    But today''s meeting, no matter how you look at it, it''s a Shura field.


    Lin Rui looked at Yun Ran, who was like a little white rabbit, and suddenly felt a little sympathetic to her.


    Lin Rui asked Yunze with his spiritual knowledge, "Is Yunran your cousin?"


    "what''s happenin?"


    "A person who likes Guan Yumo, and a person who Guan Yumo likes. Yun Ran doesn''t know what will happen to them when she sees them."


    If you say you die and live, what if you don¡¯t have a life?


    What should I do when Guan Yumo is completely cut off from feelings?


    Or, what should I do if Yun Ran is shocked?


    Yunze looked at his wife''s anger, he held her waist, leaned against her ear, and said softly, "If you see someone you once liked and you don''t feel anymore, then you can really start again."


    Lin Rui seemed to understand but not understand.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know much about feelings.


    The only thing I can understand is that Ah Xing likes her, she likes A Xing.


    Looking at her bright eyes, as if talking, Yunze couldn''t help but approached and kissed her eyebrows.


    Guan Yumo and Yunran next to him:...


    The two people were choked by the dog food, and they were in a tacit understanding, and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    At the same time, they felt that these two people were too much!


    Fortunately, at this time, a person came over and finally broke the couple who were sprinkling dog food and sugar all the time.


    "Hello, boss Liu, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    The person here is very handsome, with good-looking features, and a bit of mixed blood, which makes people indistinguishable from his age.

 Chapter 1304： I said you were jealous of me

    The man walked up to Yunze and gave him a light hug.


    Then his eyes shifted to Lin Rui and Yun Ran.


    Yunze smiled and said, "This is my wife, that''s my cousin. Mephistopheles, how come you make up Lucifer this time?"


    "Want to fudge you, but you recognized it." Mephistopheles wailed very depressed.


    He wanted to hug the two ladies... after all, these two ladies are too beautiful, especially Yunze''s wife.


    But looking at Yunze''s smile, he didn''t dare to reach out.


    Mephistopheles turned around and looked at the remaining Guan Yumo.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "Lord."


    "Hey, what they said is true, you are really independent." Mephistopheles leaned over curiously, reached out and pinched Guan Yumo''s face, "This face is so young, it''s true Is it done?"


    This body is a bit weak, even Guan Yumo has exercised for a long time.


    He didn''t dodge the first stroke. When the other party was about to pinch the second stroke, he quickly turned away, frowned and said, "Does your wife know that you like to do things with men?"


    After so many years, everyone in the hidden organization is married.


    Except for Guan Yujue, who was in a special situation, their boss, Lucifer was left.


    However, this wedding is Lucifer''s wedding.


    Mephistopheles hugged his arms and snorted coldly, "Brother Jie, I said that you are jealous of me, jealous that I am married, but no one wants you. I have been single for so many years, so you must be dragged down by you.


    Guan Yumo''s fists creaked.


    He was originally a very cold person, and now he was cold all over.


    Just when Guan Yumo was about to beat someone, he heard a weak sound.


    "No, he, he is excellent."


    The Yunze couple, who had planned to speak out, didn''t say anything.


    Mephistopheles and Guan Yumo both looked at Yunran, and Yunran who had spoken immediately hid behind Lin Rui.


    Who is Mephistopheles? He is a super exquisite person in the hidden, he can easily imitate anyone''s appearance, and he will be more convincing.


    The next moment, the sordid smile on the corner of his mouth slowly unfolded.


    "Oh...I understand~"


    "You know what a fart, quickly lead the way." Guan Yu silently glared at him, then stepped into the car first.


    After a while, Yun Ran sat up.


    There were three cars in total, Yunze Lin Rui took one, and then seeing Mephistopheles wanted to accompany Yunran in one, she jumped into the car Guan Yumo was sitting in.


    After she came up, she was still a little frightened, like a scared little rabbit.


    Guan Yumo looked at her nervous eyes and said, "Don''t pay attention to that person, that person is crazy."


    "Will he really change his face to look like anyone?"


    "Well, but sometimes I will be recognized." Like just now.


    Yunran''s heart is lingering.


    Before coming out this time, my cousin told her that the people at this wedding were very special, so let her calm down.


    And this Mephistopheles, who can easily look like anyone, is just one of them.


    Guan Yumo frowned when she saw her panicking as if she would explode in the next moment, and said, "Or, don''t you go to the wedding."


    I was shocked when I saw a Mephistopheles.


    When she sees other people in Yin...


    Feeling underestimated by Yunran, he pursed his lips and said stubbornly, "No, actually, I am actually very brave! I must go to the wedding!"

 Chapter 1305： Really rich

    Obviously very weak and slender, and terribly timid, he tried to pretend that he was actually very strong.


    Very ridiculous.


    Also... kind of cute.


    Guan Yumo turned his head stiffly and said coldly, "It''s up to you."


    *


    After driving the car for a long time, it seems that the old castle is very far away.


    Lin Rui slept for more than two hours before waking up, and found that the car was still moving, and she was nestled in Yunze''s arms.


    She yawned and said, "How come you run into the mountains and old forest."


    "It is said to be the oldest castle in the name of the groom Lucifer."


    "Tsk, there are several castles, really rich people."


    Yunze laughed, "Compared to their castle, Xiao Rui, we were richer at the beginning, but we are people with hills."


    Regardless of the world of cultivating immortals at the beginning or the world today, they Zerui and his wife are indeed rich people.


    Lin Rui was yawning with physiological tears in her eyes. Her eyes were gleaming and she said softly, "Aze, why am I getting more and more lethargic?"


    "I used my spiritual power to probe for you, and there is still nothing strange in the body." Yunze shook her hand and said softly, "If you are still sleepy, go ahead and sleep. When you reach the destination, I will hug you Get out of the car."


    "That''s not good."


    "It''s okay, we have a certificate."


    Lin Rui didn''t hear what Yunze said later.


    Because she is already asleep.


    *


    Therefore, when a group of people came out from the inside and was ready to meet Yunze, they found him holding a woman with a coat over her body and her long hair slightly covering her cheeks.


    Even if only a little face can be seen, it is extremely beautiful.


    The heroic woman who was walking in the front of the crowd was stunned.


    She looked at the man in front of her.


    She has familiar silver hair, but her face is too young, much younger than her.


    And there is a beautiful woman in her arms...


    She tentatively yelled, "Boss Liu?"


    "Well, my current name is Yunze." Yunze''s petting eyes fell on the sleeping person in his arms, and said softly, "My wife is too tired and sleepy, Xiaoyan, can you send me there first Rooms?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Yan came back to her senses, and knew instantly, and knew who Yunze''s wife was without asking.


    She immediately took Yunze into it.


    Gu Yan''s side was following each other, followed by a tall and mighty man.


    Although the man is getting older, he still looks good, keeps exercising all year round, and because of his previous identity, he also maintains a very good figure.


    He frowned, approached Gu Yan, and whispered, "Yan Yan, boss Liu looks much younger than us."


    "Didn''t you know this before?"


    "He seems to care about the woman in his arms."


    Gu Yan was speechless, "Nonsense, that''s his wife, of course I care."


    The man said with emotion, "How do you feel that every time Boss Liu appears, it will be very magical."


    Gu Yan ignored him again.


    But I sighed in my heart, Boss Liu, finally got what he wanted.


    Guan Yumo here also got out of the car. He happened to see Gu Yan''s back and how Gu Yan was whispering to the man.


    That man is Gu Yan''s husband, Lu Ye.


    Even after so many years, the two people''s feelings are still glued together.


    The previous Guan Yu is jealous.


    And now Guan Yumo was suddenly a little...envious.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Ran, who got off the car behind, looked at Guan Yumo curiously and stared in a daze in one direction.


    There are too many people in that direction, and they don''t know who he is looking at.


    Guan Yu pursed the corner of his mouth silently, and said, "It''s okay."


    Always simple words, with alienation.


    Yun Ran gave a cry, also a little discouraged.

 Chapter 1306： Hit it off

    There was a housekeeper here, and knew the identity of Yun Ran Guan Yumo, and immediately arranged a guest room for them.


    At this moment, a man rushed towards Guan Yu silently, with a very kind smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Brother Jue, you are here."


    Yun Ran recognized that this man was the popular actor Guan Yujue.


    I also participated in Yunyu''s outdoor variety show before, who is the brave.


    Yun Ran looked at the two in shock.


    Guan Yujue smiled, but Guan Yumo was still very cold.


    Obviously Guan Yujue is bigger, but he called Guan Yumo as the jue brother...


    Yun Ran was a little confused.


    She suddenly discovered that everything seemed magical in this wedding.


    Yun Ran didn''t know how she got to the guest room, she took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    "Yun Ran, you can do it, you must do it. Although they are strange and mysterious, they will definitely not hurt you, so you have to be calm, you must be calm!"


    The little girl tried to cheer herself up.


    But over there, Lin Rui finally woke up. She opened her eyes and found Yun Ze sitting by the bed, looking at her tenderly.


    "I slept for a long time?"


    "Okay."


    Yunze reached out to help her up, and helped her tidy up her collar.


    "The wedding will be held at noon tomorrow. There are still people who haven''t arrived. We are considered to have come early."


    "Then do you want to have a meal with the host tonight?"


    "Well, you fell asleep just now, wait a minute, I will introduce them to you."


    Lin Rui nodded.


    Those people are those who fought side by side with Ah Xing during the days when she was sleeping.


    It is a friend of Ah Xing.


    Lin Rui is willing to meet them.


    Especially that Gu Yan.


    The wedding will be held tomorrow, but there will be a party dinner that night, only the bride and groom, and the bride¡¯s parents, and that is, Lin Rui and Yunze.


    Lin Rui finally saw that Gu Yan.


    At the same time, Xiao Ai, who had been practicing with great concentration in the space, suddenly became excited.


    "the host!"


    The little purple next to her was so surprised that she almost planted her head down.


    Lin Rui looked at the woman in front of her. She was over forty years old, but she was well maintained, her eyes were particularly bright, and she was very popular.


    Also very public.


    Even if she is not a cultivator, the aura on her body is still very clean.


    After all, the blood is there.


    Lin Rui thought that he would feel strange to each other, but after just a meeting, all the strangeness disappeared instantly.


    She whispered, "I have seen you."


    Gu Yan raised his head, smiled and said, "I have seen you too."


    The original treasure island.


    And I passed by in the antique shop.


    And, at this time, the little love who was practicing with great concentration in the Qibao space, the master of the previous life was Gu Yan.


    Between them, there have long been inextricably linked.


    It''s all fate.


    The two met at first sight and had a great conversation.


    And a beautiful young girl smiled and said, "This is the first time I saw my mom befriend someone. Fortunately you are a female, otherwise my dad will definitely blow up."


    Her father next to her suddenly turned black.


    How can you expose your father''s shortness? Although a little angry, the baby girl was reluctant to say, Lu Ye finally swallowed the grievance abruptly.


    However, after swallowing, he was still very uncomfortable. He turned his head and glared at his uncle.


    Lucifer:...


    Gu Yan smiled here, "Although I have only seen it, but I don''t know why, I just like you so much."


    "Me too." Lin Rui really likes such a hearty person.


    Between the other''s eyebrows, they are calm and calm.


    No loss is Aze''s apprentice.

 Chapter 1307： Why are you always rash

    Yunze was not as jealous as Gu Yan''s husband Lu Ye, but he still held Lin Rui by the waist and said, "You two stop talking, and I''m going to be jealous too. I smell the fragrance of vegetables, what can I do tonight? Is it delicious?"


    Lucifer opened the mouth at the right time, "It''s some of our special foods, Mrs. Liu, you and your wife can taste them."


    After he finished speaking, he let the butler start serving dishes.


    It is finally on the right track.


    Here are all European style, the decoration is very brilliant and elegant.


    Lin Rui is an easy temper, who never knows what squeamishness is, so naturally he is very adaptable.


    At this time, the bride-to-be Lu Xiaoyu looked at Lin Rui curiously... because Lin Rui was about the same size as her.


    She curiously said, "How do I call you?"


    It''s a bit complicated to pick up the title.


    Gu Yan''s previous life was Yunze''s apprentice, while Lu Yu was Gu Yan''s daughter, and Lin Rui was Yunze''s wife.


    Yunze said calmly, "You just call Master Zu directly."


    Lucifer, who was sitting next to Lu Yu, sighed.


    His seniority has plummeted.


    The meal was very enjoyable and several people chatted a lot.


    Speaking of the events of the year, Gu Yan said to Lin Rui with emotion, "The memory of Boss Liu going to Treasure Island with us at the beginning is actually very light, but I don¡¯t know why. The fragments that faded, there are It will appear in a dream when


    Lu Ye also said, "I still remember that there was a very big bear at the time. He was so stingy and he was not happy with any honey."


    Lucifer reluctantly said to the side, "At that time, we were not taking it, it was stealing."


    It''s strange that bears can be happy.


    Lu Ye stared, "Did you talk to your old man like this?"


    Lucifer: Convex (ܳܳܳ)! ! ! ! ! !


    He turned his head and said aggrievedly to his wife, "Xiaoyu..."


    Xiaoyu immediately squeezed his hand to show comfort.


    I have to say that the meal was very harmonious, lively, and the host and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Lin Rui had a meal with Yunze, but actually walked around. Lin Rui asked Yun Ran, and Yun Ze said, "Xiao Ran is a little tired, so let her rest in the room. When the wedding is over tomorrow, I will let her Miao Xiaoyu will show her."


    "You really... have you told her that Guan Yujue likes Gu Yan?"


    "Let Miao Xiaoyu talk about this matter together."


    Lin Rui was speechless.


    Okay?


    She wondered again whether Yun Ran was Yun Ze''s cousin.


    While the couple was walking in the castle, Yunran also used food in the room. After the servant took the plate down, Yunran felt that she couldn''t stay bored in the room.


    Although a little tired, I still plan to go for a walk.


    She had just left the house and lowered her head while sending a message to her sister-in-law Lin Rui.


    It just so happened that I almost collided with the person in the room opposite.


    "Why are you always reckless?" Guan Yumo stretched out his hand speechlessly, blocking Yun Ran and his heart.


    Yun Ran raised her head, her pretty face flushed.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, I was just sending a message to my sister-in-law."


    "Are you looking for Lin Rui?"


    "Well, I want to go for a walk with her. It''s too big, I''m worried that I will get lost..."


    At the end, the voice is extremely small.


    Yun Ran is a little embarrassed.


    After all, I just told the other party arrogantly that I was so courageous that I would dare to come to this wedding.


    That''s it for the next moment.


    It''s really shameful.


    Guan Yumo looked at each other''s hair, and suddenly remembered that the couple who had been throwing sugar at any time were walking in the old castle.

 Chapter 1308： Do you women like roses

    That person Yunze would definitely not let his cousin take away his wife.


    No one will work.


    Guan Yu sighed silently and said, "If you can''t call Lin Rui, let me accompany you."


    "what?"


    Yun Ran flickered along with Guan Yumo and walked out. The other''s legs were too long and she walked fast, so she had to almost trot before following.


    She didn''t react until quite a while.


    How could the other party be willing to take a walk with him?


    After thinking about it, it was impossible. In the end, Yunran felt that it might be because of his cousin''s face.


    Guan Yumo is afraid that she will be ashamed.


    Yun Ran pursed her mouth, and began to spurn herself a little bit, but at the same time, she became more curious about Guan Yumo in her heart.


    The two people, one tall and the other short, were one step apart and walked in the castle garden.


    The garden is full of roses of various colors, fragrant and colorful.


    "It''s so beautiful." Yunran sniffed and said with emotion.


    Guan Yu paused silently and looked around. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you women like roses?"


    "We women?" Yun Ran found out that every time he faced Guan Yumo, he was always slow.


    Just because I met for the first time before, I slapped the other party.


    So I always feel a little guilty and guilty.


    Yun Ran gritted her teeth and asked directly, "Didn''t you give roses to the girl you like?"


    The girl I like...


    Guan Yu was silent for a long time, then slowly shook his head.


    "No."


    "Is there no girl you like, or no roses for the girl you like?"


    I don''t know why such courage suddenly emerged from the bottom of my heart, and Yun Ran couldn''t help but keep asking.


    The momentum of Guan Yumo''s whole body suddenly changed, and he turned and left.


    "You will let the servant take you back later."


    After dropping this sentence, he left without looking back.


    Yun Ran was stunned, and didn''t realize how this person suddenly behaved like this. She was fine the moment before, and suddenly threw her here.


    Could it be... Your own problem is getting worse, and the other party is angry, that''s it?


    Yun Ran was a little upset, and also a little confused in her heart.


    She found that after meeting Guan Yumo, she became more and more strange.


    Guan Yumo walked fast, and disappeared after a while, Yun Ran sat on the wooden chair a little annoyed.


    When he fell in love with Qi Hanjiang before, Yun Ran found that he became more and more strange.


    This time...


    When the word also flashed through her mind, she was shocked.


    Did she...


    "Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Guan Yujue, wearing a casual suit, walked over slowly. His eyes were bright and the corners of his mouth were smiling. It was easy for him to feel good in an instant.


    Yun Ran has seen him for the second time, knowing that this great actor has no pretensions at all.


    And most importantly, this Guan Da actor seems to be very familiar with Guan Yumo, and the names of the two people are very similar.


    Not to mention, Yun Ran now especially wants to find someone to talk about it.


    She said, "I went out for a walk with Guan Yumo just now, and then we chatted by the way. I don''t know what happened. After I said a word, he suddenly became angry and threw me here..."


    Yun Ran was a little confused.


    Still a little wronged.


    Of course, I also blame myself.


    In short, it is quite complicated.


    Guan Yujue came over, sat next to her, and said, "I also annoyed him. I haven''t forgiven me yet."


    Yun Ran was curious, "How did you make him angry?"

 Chapter 1309： Gift for the groom

    "That is, originally there was an opportunity in front of me and him, he planned to let me... For so many years, he has always given me good opportunities, and then all the bad things to bear. So this time, I directly Give him that opportunity. After he knew it, he became angry."


    Although Guan Yujue did not say clearly what the opportunity was.


    But Yun Ran understood.


    The man who looks cool and doesn''t talk much is actually very considerate of the people around him.


    The originally vague thing in my heart gradually became clear...


    *


    Although the bridegroom of the wedding, the identity is prominent.


    However, this wedding was held very low-key, only the relatives and friends of the bride and groom came.


    In addition, the three brothers of the bride also came from outside.


    Looking at the bride Lu Xiaoyu who was surrounded by her family, Lin Rui said to Yunze beside her, "This girl is a blessed child."


    "Yes."


    The wedding began.


    The bride took her father''s hand and walked slowly towards the groom.


    The scene was a bit teary.


    Because they are very familiar with each other, they know how difficult it is for the bride and groom to get together.


    Lin Rui was also infected by them and watched the whole process of the wedding quietly. After the wedding, Yunze was going to give the bridegroom''s special gift. Lin Rui went to the old castle with Yunran.


    The castle during the day is different from the scenery at night.


    You can see the scenery in the distance, and the layers of greenery reveal a thriving scene.


    As she walked, Lin Rui noticed that Yun Ran was a little silent. She turned her head and looked over, "Xiao Ran, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister-in-law, me, I''m fine..."


    Looks like something is going on.


    But just as Lin Rui was about to say something, she suddenly felt that someone was coming. She raised her head and saw Gu Yan approaching with another woman of her age.


    Lin Rui remembered that during the wedding just now, that woman was called Miao Xiaoyu.


    Psychological master, can hypnotize.


    I used to like Guan Yujue.


    At the same time, Yunze sat in front of Lucifer and took a sip of hot tea. He smiled and said, "Remember what I said to you in the underground palace?"


    "I remember, but I didn''t understand it at the time." Lucifer leaned there, stretched out her long legs, her expression very relaxed.


    He said, "You always talk in a very mysterious way, and I don''t know how people should complain."


    "Regardless of mystery or mystery, the final result is good or good." Yunze smiled and took out a white jade bottle, and said, "There is a pill in it. After you take it, you can live for another 20 years. ."


    "What?" The expression on Lucifer''s face could no longer remain calm.


    He squeezed the teacup in excitement, and pursed his mouth, "Boss Liu, are you true?"


    "En, but this medicine is a bit against the sky after all, so it has side effects. For the extra twenty years, you have to endure the head illness that ordinary people can''t stand. Of course, it doesn''t always happen, that is, it will happen at midnight every day. hour."


    "I do!"


    Not to mention that it has been a headache for an hour, it is a headache for a whole night, as long as he can accompany Xiaoyu one more day, he is willing to give everything!


    Seeing Lucifer answer without hesitation, Yunze smiled and nodded, then stood up and said, "The task is complete, I''m going to find my wife."


    This person''s painting style has become fast enough.


    Lucifer said dumbfounded, "Boss Liu, don''t talk more?"


    "No, this time, I will give you this gift specially. The rest of the time, I will be with my wife and chat with Xiaoyan and others." Yunze looked down at the time and said, "I leave me Mrs. Time is too long."

 Chapter 1310： But i just miss you

    Obviously this is his wedding.


    Lucifer felt forced to be fed dog food.


    He remembered what they had said in Mephistopheles during this period and couldn''t help sighing.


    It turns out that no matter what kind of person it is, it is sad for beauty after all.


    Even Liu Xingyun''s character who had been banished to an immortal before has become a wife slave.


    Yunze has left and can''t wait to find Lin Rui.


    Guided by the divine sense, there is no need to ask people, and soon he found Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui was talking to Gu Yan, and Yun Ran had been taken by Miao Xiaoyu into the small reception room next door for treatment.


    Gu Yan raised his head, and after seeing Yunze, he smiled and teased, "Boss Liu, you came after you not long after we were separated? Is it possible, are you really worried that I will abduct your wife?"


    Although she already knew her relationship with Liu Xingyun, Gu Yan preferred to call him boss Liu.


    Yunze nodded seriously, "Yes."


    It was so straightforward that Lin Rui beside him was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Gu Yan waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, it''s not your light bulb. I''ll go look at Xiaoyu."


    If my daughter marries away, it will not be so easy to meet in the future.


    Yun Ze nodded and waited until Gu Yan had left before turning his head to look at Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui said silently, "Aze, your cultivation is so strong, let alone I am still in this castle, even if I leave, you can still feel where I am."


    "I know," Yunze shook her hand and said softly, "but I just miss you."


    Since the two people were together, Yunze has become more and more sticky, and now he has developed to ignore any occasion.


    Lin Rui is a bit unaccustomed to him.


    However, it is not disgusting.


    Even like it very much.


    She gave a faintly hot hum, then looked at a room next to her, and said, "Miao Xiaoyu and Xiaoran are in it."


    "Well, let them talk. We walked around. On the hill behind this castle, there is a place with a lot of spiritual energy. Maybe there will be some treasures."


    "Okay."


    Here Yun Ran, who was decisively abandoned by his cousin and sister-in-law, sat down opposite Miao Xiaoyu a little awkwardly.


    Yun Ran understood that everyone who came to this wedding was not easy.


    Especially the woman in front of me.


    She, she can be hypnotized!


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat you." Who is Miao Xiaoyu? She could tell at a glance that the little girl in front of her was very nervous.


    Boss Liu said before, let her chat with her casually.


    But Miao Xiaoyu reacted very intelligently. If it was just an ordinary psychological relief, she would definitely not be needed.


    Not to mention, Boss Liu is such a magical person, naturally there are many ways to solve this matter.


    But Boss Liu specially asked her to come, which means that something might have a lot to do with her.


    Miao Xiaoyu was very patient. She looked at Yun Ran gently and said softly, "Just let''s talk about it. Don''t worry, we are all familiar with Yunze."


    "When I was studying, I fell in love with someone who was... but a playboy."


    Yun Ran slowly talked about her failed first love. She thought it would be uncomfortable, but she found that she could tell it very calmly.


    As he talked, he slowly relaxed.


    Psychologists have this ability, not to mention, Miao Xiaoyu was one of the best 20 years ago, and now he is even more powerful.


    After listening to Yun Ran''s narration, she also felt that the other party had relaxed.


    Miao Xiaoyu smiled and said, "You have someone you like again, right?"

 Chapter 1311： Ignorant feelings

    "Me?" Yunran''s cheeks started to flush.


    Miao Xiaoyu slowly said, "The previous failure in love is just a matter of the past. Since it has passed, then don''t look back. Now that you have someone you like, you don''t have to be too scared. This is a good thing."


    Yun Ran lowered his eyes slightly, holding his hands together a little nervously.


    "Yes, but he doesn''t like me."


    I don''t like it, after all, in Yun Ran''s opinion, he is so indifferent to everyone.


    Even if he came to the wedding this time, he knew many people here, but he didn''t see him being too warm.


    But Yun Ran clearly felt that he shouldn''t be that kind of indifferent person.


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at the cowardice in Yunran''s eyes, and suddenly remembered that Yunze specially asked her to enlighten Yunran.


    In other words, what is the connection between her and Yun Ran?


    Suddenly, Miao Xiaoyu remembered the brother Jie who had come with Yun Ze and his wife and Yun Ran.


    It''s the great brother who has changed his face.


    Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up.


    She got it!


    Miao Xiaoyu looked at the young and nervous girl in front of him, and recalled the time when he ran after Guan Yujue.


    It can be said that Yun Ran in front of her is different from her and Gardenia back then.


    It''s different from Gu Yan.


    However, things are different today.


    The original Miao Xiaoyu and Guan Yujue, whom Gardenia liked, didn''t know which personality they were.


    Maybe I like Jacques more.


    But there is also Ajue.


    But now, what Yun Ran likes is Shan Chunchun, Guan Yumo.


    That is, the second personality of the grand brother split up, a complete person.


    Seeing the little girl hesitant and shy, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly laughed softly.


    Maybe this kind of feeling is still very ignorant, and the young seedlings have not completely broken out of the ground.


    However, perhaps, this is the true feelings of Jie Ge?


    After so many years, although Miao Xiaoyu no longer has any love for Guan Yujue, she also married Canglan, with the crystallization of their love.


    But after all, Guan Yujue is still her family and her partner.


    Over the years, everyone in Yin has found his own happiness, even the boss Lucifer, and Boss Liu, who is very close to them, are also married.


    He is the only one who is alone now.


    Miao Xiaoyu paused, then raised his head and said to Yunran, "Xiaoran, can I call you like this?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know that from a psychological perspective, there is a situation called split personality?"


    Yun Ran was a little dazed, the pink of her cheeks faded slightly.


    She nodded, "I know, but I don''t know much."


    "Guan Yumo is a split personality of Guan Yujue. I don''t know how the two of them are separated now. It''s just that Guan Yumo has always been difficult. He gave up the people he liked and rejected everything. People who like him are conscientious and conscientious, and have always considered the first personality Ajue.


    Never consider himself, he considers himself a person without life.


    Yun Ran listened blankly to what seemed to be a fantasy.


    However, she believed inexplicably.


    Thinking of it, Guan Yumo worked desperately overtime in the company alone, as if only work could prove his existence.


    Yun Ran suddenly remembered what Guan Yujue had said to her not long ago.


    He originally planned to give that opportunity to Guan Yujue.


    However, Guan Yujue gave it to him in advance, and he was angry.


    At that time, Yun Ran didn''t understand what the opportunity he was talking about. Now it seems that it should be the body that is more than 20 years younger now.


    Just like Qi Hanjiang...

 Chapter 1312： Independent life

    Yun Ran is very smart, she connected everything together, and all the unthinkable made her heart tremble.


    But more, it is distressed for Guan Yumo.


    Distressed that he cut off all his own.


    I feel sorry for him, even when he is deeply in the dark, he still thinks about the people he cares about.


    Such a person may feel cold and indifferent when he first comes into contact.


    But once he becomes the one he cares about, he will go through fire and water for you.


    Miao Xiaoyu told all about Jie Ge, including her admiration for Guan Yujue with Gardenia, and that Jie had liked Gu Yan.


    She said, "All the favorites in the past have now become family affections. We are to him and he is to us. Now, he is now an independent person, and he can naturally have an independent life."


    After saying these words, Miao Xiaoyu looked at Yunran deeply and said softly, "After knowing this, have your thoughts changed?"


    If you are scared by this thing... Such a girl is actually not suitable for Guan Yumo.


    But Miao Xiaoyu knew that Yunran looked gentle and gentle, but in fact, the girl''s heart was very strong.


    In Shui Yang''s eyes, there was a sense of perseverance.


    Yun Ran lowered his eyes slightly, squeezed his hands tightly together, then stood up rubbly, and said, "I''m going to find him!"


    There is no need to answer.


    This is the best answer.


    Miao Xiaoyu showed her aunt''s eyes and watched Yun Ran leave.


    Afterwards, she sighed quietly, "I definitely couldn''t think of the previous one. I will one day help the little girl enlighten and chase Brother Jue."


    "Why, jealous?"


    A man didn''t know when he walked in and hugged Miao Xiaoyu from his back.


    Miao Xiaoyu said silently, "Hey, I said you were jealous, right? People are married to you, children are born to you, and all these years have passed. I have never seen you so jealous before!"


    The man did not speak.


    But the hand holding Miao Xiaoyu tightened.


    Miao Xiaoyu suddenly realized that she ate a lot of music, "I know, this time you saw that Brother Jie became younger, so you got jealous, isn''t it...uh..."


    If you are jealous, it''s better to eat people first.


    Here, Yun Ran had already ran towards Guan Yumo''s room, but when she got there, she knocked on the door for a long time and found that there was no movement.


    She grabbed a servant next to her and asked, "Where is Mr. Guan who lives in this room?"


    "Just now another Mr. Guan came to him and they went out together. It seems that they are going in that direction."


    "Thank you."


    Yun Ran ran in the direction pointed by the servant.


    At this time, Guan Yujue and Guan Yumo were standing on the third floor terrace, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "There is a movie that starts, and I''m going to catch a plane later," Guan Yujue turned around, looked at Guan Yumo, hesitated for a while, and then said a little pitifully, "Brother Jue, don''t be angry with me. Okay?"


    Obviously Guan Yujue is the older one.


    But before Guan Yumo, he was still that simple grandma.


    In fact, apart from the apparent age difference, the two have been more like brothers who depended on each other for many years.


    Jue is the younger brother, and Jue is the older brother.


    Guan Yumo took out a cigarette from his pocket and lightly spit out a smoke ring after lighting it.


    "Actually, you are more suitable than me to do this Guan Yumo."


    "Brother Jue, in fact, when I was in contact with Boss Liu, before I knew that both personalities could be independent, I asked him if I could give you the body, I fell into a deep sleep, or," he paused. Pause, say in a very light tone, "Disappear."


    Guan Yumo suddenly looked up at him.

 Chapter 1313： because I like you

    Guan Yujue smiled gently and said, "Brother Jue, since you appeared, I have always been so happy. Because no matter what dangers or troubles are encountered, you will always be in front to protect me from wind and rain. I hate it. I have been cowardly, hated my innocence, and when the third personality made trouble, you already gave me the opportunity."


    "In my heart, you are my brother and my family. So, you gave me the opportunity. This time, I will give it to you. Sir, isn¡¯t there a saying, brothers and sisters? When I am the closest person and the family that I care about the most, then stop paying attention to this matter, and then live well, and enjoy your independent life, okay?"


    Guan Yu was silent.


    Guan Yujue had to leave because he was catching a plane. After speaking with him, he went to say goodbye to Lucifer and the others.


    Guan Yumo stood there alone, smoking one cigarette after another.


    When Yun Ran arrived, she watched him standing on the terrace lonely and blankly, surrounded by smoke, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Or maybe, this is Guan Yumo''s mood at this time.


    A little at a loss.


    So before, it was only when Yun Ran got stuck in his mind that he would react so much.


    Perhaps until now, Guan Yumo still hasn''t adapted, he just became an independent person.


    Yun Ran felt distressed by Guan Yumo, she walked over slowly and said softly, "It''s not good to smoke too much."


    Guan Yumo''s movements paused, without turning his head, he chuckled lightly, with a lonely smile, "You don''t know who I am, so don''t come near me."


    Even though he said that, he still put out the cigarette in his hand.


    Yun Ran took a few steps forward and said, "Why don''t I know what kind of person you are!"


    Guan Yumo turned his head and looked at the determination on the little girl''s face...


    Although his body is very young and similar to Yun Ran, he subconsciously regarded Yun Ran as a little girl in his heart.


    A very simple girl with everything written on her face.


    Such a beautiful and innocent girl is really...should not be near him.


    "what do you know?"


    "Second personality, what you like and what you like, what you hate and what you hate, wait, wait, all!"


    Guan Yu was silent.


    His brows furrowed tightly, and his aura became more gloomy.


    However, before Guan Yumo could speak, a small white and soft hand grabbed his big hand at once.


    Yun Ran plucked up all the courage he had in his life and said, "The past things are over, for me, and for you too! You are no longer a second personality, you are Guan Yumo, you are An independent person! More should... have independent love!"


    Guan Yumo was shocked, he clenched his fists tightly, trying not to let himself make any movements.


    His eyes are drooping, and there are complex emotions that are too strong to dissolve.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "I..." Yun Ran bit her lips tightly, her heart beating very fast, her white cheeks flushed slightly.


    She heard herself say, "Because I like you."


    After saying this, Yun Ran already felt that all of her strength was drained. This was the first time she had confessed to someone in her life.


    When I was with Qi Hanjiang, it was Qi Hanjiang''s fierce pursuit, which made her unable to resist. In the end, she lost her heart, but she made a mistake.


    And this time.


    It was she who took the initiative to chase love.


    It''s her who is bravely facing her heart.


    Maybe, this feeling is not so deep, but Yun Ran doesn''t want to miss it.


    I don''t want to... Guan Yumo is so good, but he wants to live a lifeless life alone.


    Yun Ran looked at the toe of her shoe and almost couldn''t stand firmly. It was only a few seconds after she had finished speaking, but she seemed to have passed a century.

 Chapter 1314： This

    In fact, Guan Yumo was no less shocked than her.


    Guan Yumo is not a real young man in his twenties. He has experienced many women.


    Even some of the women left a deep impression on him.


    But at this moment, he looked at the girl who was too shy, too timid, but too brave, for a moment, didn''t know what to say.


    Very shocked.


    But not disgusted at all.


    Only hear the heartbeat.


    Click, click, and click.


    Reminding him.


    You are Guan Yumo now, an independent person, not a big brother.


    Guan Yumo felt that his palms were damp, so he pursed his mouth, the corners of his mouth especially dry.


    Wei Wei exhaled, he looked at the little girl in front of him and confirmed, "Do you know, what are you talking about?"


    "I know." When Yun Ran said this, she still didn''t dare to look up.


    Because her cheeks are already red and hot.


    More importantly, after she bravely said that sentence, the worry in her heart was overwhelming.


    She was afraid that Guan Yu would refuse silently.


    She was afraid of him... didn''t like her.


    Suffering from gains and losses, sometimes sweet and sometimes worrying, she almost wanted to find a place to get in.


    His legs were weak and he couldn''t walk.


    Not willing to leave.


    The feeling of liking a person is better than this, it is full of sweet and scorching feelings.


    Such as cooking on the fire.


    Such as draining in water.


    Guan Yumo stretched out his hand and raised the girl''s chin, forcing her to look up at her.


    This action is a bit frivolous, but between lovers, it is very charming.


    Guan Yumo knew that he couldn''t refuse such an innocent and lovely girl, but...


    "Did they tell you that my current body..."


    "It''s Qi Hanjiang," Yunran felt that the part of her chin was getting hotter under the skin. She couldn''t help but squeeze the corner of her mouth and said with difficulty, "But I know, I like your soul. If your appearance is not This look is other looks, and I like it too! So..."


    She gritted her teeth and said softly, "So can you like me too?"


    Especially decisive.


    Also very humble.


    Although I knew I might be rejected, I couldn''t help but want to get it.


    The little girl has exhausted all her courage all her life.


    After saying this, if Guan Yumo still doesn''t say anything, or refuses directly, then she...


    But before Yun Ran finished thinking about it, the hot breath came over the sky.


    The warmth at the corner of his mouth blanked Yunran''s brain.


    There was only one word in Guan Yumo''s mind.


    can.


    Lin Rui, who was walking in the secluded forest at this time, slowly withdrew his spiritual consciousness, and then said with emotion, "Your move is really fierce."


    Yunze naturally knew the situation on the terrace on the third floor of the old castle. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter whether it is fierce or not, as long as it has an effect."


    Because this forest is private, it is very well protected. There are many types of plants and animals.


    Especially original.


    Walking in it, in a trance, made Lin Rui feel as if he had returned to the situation when he went down the mountain to experience together.


    She said, "Axing, you didn''t think about it in the first place. What if I don''t fall in love with you after I wake up?"


    This is not impossible.


    Lin Rui is not an easy person, otherwise, she would not have been alone for hundreds of years.


    Yunze lowered his eyes slightly, took Lin Rui''s hand, and said slowly, "If you wake up and don''t fall in love with me, I will work hard for another thousand years. If a thousand years is not enough, then work hard for more than one thousand. Years...until the moment you fell in love with me."

 Chapter 1315： Finale 1

    It is false to say that it is not moved.


    So I sealed my throat with a kiss.


    Behind them, with a clatter, the flocks of birds flew up suddenly, colorful, screaming at their necks, and hundreds of birds turned towards the phoenix.


    *


    After the wedding, everyone left the castle one after another.


    Everyone was a little reluctant.


    When the car was moving, Yunze looked back, and the faces of those standing at the gate of the old castle gradually blurred.


    "Since you are reluctant, why are you not in this life and lead her to practice again?" Lin Rui asked.


    Yunze sighed and said, "I can''t interfere with their own destiny. I can only help when they are in danger. Maybe one day in the future, she will enter the Daomen, but maybe not. ."


    Lin Rui was silent for a while, then nodded.


    She finally sighed, "Although the contact time is not long, I feel that Gu Yan is a person with a distinct personality and a very strong opinion. She should always know what she wants and what she can do."


    "Ok."


    As the distance from the castle gets farther and farther, the little love in the space pauses quietly by the Immortal Pool, watching her own water shadow inside.


    "Don''t be too uncomfortable, although you can''t recognize each other now, didn''t you also say that A Xing just now, maybe one day in the future, your former master will also enter the Taoist." Qibao walked to Xiao Ai and squatted with him. under.


    The little white cat sniffed, "I''m not uncomfortable."


    "...It''s not uncomfortable yet, you have to cry, okay."


    "I didn''t!"


    "If you don''t have it, there will be no horns."


    Xiao Zi saw that these two were pinched up again, then turned around, continued to curl up for a while, and fell asleep.


    *


    After Lin Rui returned to the Imperial City, he took a rest for a while before joining the group.


    It didn''t take long for him to receive news that his mother Fang Yuluo was born.


    When Lin Rui received a call from his father, he felt that the people on the other end of the phone were already incoherent.


    "Rui Rui, you have another brother! Big fat boy, very cute, very beautiful, very like you!"


    Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was sincerely happy for his parents.


    She immediately asked for leave from the director, and then hurried back to Jincheng by plane overnight.


    Because he had called before, Uncle Zhong had been waiting for Lin Rui at the airport a long time ago.


    Lin Rui eagerly walked outside, passing by a man in a captain''s uniform.


    Even though Lin Rui was wearing a sunglasses and mask, the man still stopped, dragged the suitcase with one hand, and looked back at her back.


    There was a slight wave in his eyes.


    However, it was just a little bit.


    It quickly dissipated slowly.


    The partner took two steps and saw that he didn''t move, so he reached out and patted his shoulder and said, "Captain Li, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay."


    The partner looked at him, then looked at the shadow that was already far away, scratched his hair, and said, "Hey, is that a celebrity? It feels beautiful from the back."


    "Let''s go."


    And Lin Rui walked to the door, feeling a little, turned around and saw that the man and his partner had already dragged the suitcase and walked away.


    She smiled lightly, then turned and walked towards Uncle Zhong who was waiting in the distance.


    When Uncle Zhong saw Lin Rui alone, he immediately stepped forward to help her put the suitcase in the trunk.


    "Miss, why did you come back alone?"


    "I was worried about my mother, so I came back first."


    In fact, Yunze had something to do, and he was still abroad with Xiao Qibao, and they rushed here from abroad, while Ouyang Qian and Jiang Ling were on the delayed plane.


    Lin Rui thought they were slow, so he came first.


    As for the way she used spells, those people would naturally not recognize her as Lin Rui.

 Chapter 1316： Finale 2

    Uncle Zhong didn''t think so much, and knew that he couldn''t park for too long at the airport, lest fans would recognize Lin Rui, and after Lin Rui got in the car, he quickly started the car.


    Lin Rui looked at the familiar scenery outside the window. What was different was the mood every time he came back.


    It''s not what it used to be.


    Now that the Lin family has a big happy event again, they are so happy that they can''t close their mouths from ear to ear. The old lady Lin was so happy that she laughed out a few more wrinkles.


    But she is so sweet.


    Because Lin Zikang never cared about boys or girls, anyway, as long as Fang Yuluo was born, he would like it very much.


    So I haven''t checked whether it is a boy or a girl.


    However, Lin Zikang had vaccinated Mrs. Lin in advance. If she was a girl, she wouldn''t say anything to make Yu Luo unhappy.


    The current old lady Lin would naturally not fail to agree, but she still hoped in her heart that Fang Yuluo would give birth to a son.


    Some deep-rooted ideas are still very difficult to completely change.


    But now, she finally embraced her grandson and smiled, feeling that her second son finally has a future.


    Of course, she just thought about these words secretly in her heart, and no one would say.


    In addition, Lin Yuanzhou also has a girlfriend, is a company colleague, a very gentle and virtuous girl, an ordinary family, very simple.


    In fact, this is good.


    After experiencing so many things, Lin Yuanzhou is now very at ease. His goal is to work diligently, and then find a gentle and virtuous wife to start a family.


    After her mother is released from prison, take good care of her.


    Moreover, he had already told his girlfriend about this matter, and his girlfriend had no other opinion.


    In this way, Wang Jie can enjoy a blessing in his later years.


    Lin Feng is a little older, a little taller, and a little changed.


    He lay on the bed next to the cradle, looking at the little person who was blowing bubbles inside.


    "Brother?"


    baby:? ? ?


    Fang Yuluo, who was lying next to him, smiled helplessly, "Xiao Feng, my brother is still very young and can''t speak."


    "Oh, I have forgotten when I started to talk." Xiao Lin Feng scratched his hair, then pursed his mouth.


    He hesitated for a while, then raised his head, looking at Fang Yuluo who was a little weak but still very gentle.


    He said, "Mom, after you have a little brother, I..."


    Fang Yuluo looked at the child with hesitation.


    When Xiao Qi came to the house before, Xiao Lin Feng didn''t take long to accept it.


    After all, the two children are about the same age, Xiao Qi was also adopted by the Lin family, and now most of the time, they are still with Rui Rui.


    But now this small one is different.


    Lin Feng has reached a sensible age, he is very nervous, worried that his parents will not care about him after they have their own sons.


    Fang Yuluo immediately understood what the child was going to say.


    She stretched out her hand, rubbed Lin Feng''s soft hair, and said, "You are the big brother, you will have to take care of your little brother more in the future, you know? Of course, you can''t get used to him. If your little brother makes mistakes, you He has to be educated to correct it."


    Lin Feng was stunned, looking at Fang Yuluo''s gentle and smiling eyes, his nose was a little sour.


    Yuluo''s mother always regards him as a family member.


    He didn''t count the things his mother Xu Man had done on his head.


    Lin Feng sniffed, then nodded vigorously.


    "I, I will treat my brother well, if someone dares to bully him in the future, I will definitely beat him to the ground!"

 Chapter 1317： Finale 3

    "It''s not right to beat people. When the time comes, you must use more reasonable and effective methods to solve the problem. However, it is right for you to protect your brother like this. When your brother grows up, he will protect you. You are brothers, just It should be."


    You are brothers.


    When Xiao Lin Feng heard this, his tears couldn''t stop anymore. He rubbed his eyes vigorously, nodded and said, "Well, our three brothers will definitely be fine in the future. By the way, sister! When the three of us grow up, we will protect you and dad and sister together!"


    "Well, Xiao Feng is good." Fang Yuluo smiled and bent his eyes.


    When Lin Rui came in, what she saw was this scene. She came to the bedside of her mother Fang Yuluo, checked her with spiritual power, and found that there was nothing serious.


    "Mom, how are you feeling now?"


    It might be because Lin Rui was pregnant. At this time, he looked at his mother, and then at the little baby who had fallen asleep in the cradle.


    She feels very delicate.


    Over there, Xiao Lin Feng was very persistent with his little brother who couldn''t speak, while Lin Rui was with his mother Fang Yuluo.


    Fang Yuluo smiled softly and tenderly. She was still a little weak just after giving birth.


    But his cheeks were rosy and his eyes were shiny.


    It can be seen that her condition is really good.


    Fang Yuluo said, "I originally thought that I must have a C-section when I was so old, but when the expected date of delivery was reached, the doctor said that I could give birth by myself. Then, it turned out that I was born very smoothly. "


    She looked at the little son who had just woke up and was blowing bubbles at Xiao Feng.


    Eyes full of tenderness like water.


    Fang Yuluo said, "Since it was a normal delivery, and I don''t like the hospital environment, so I came home."


    "Well, it''s better to go home." Lin Rui shook her mother''s hand and injected spiritual power into her body again.


    Even the mother''s body has improved a lot under her care over the years.


    But giving birth is something that hurts the mother''s vitality after all.


    So now mothers still need to take care of them.


    Lin Rui decided to cook soup for her mother by herself.


    So after a while, when Fang Yuluo was a little drowsy, Lin Rui and Xiaolin Feng retreated, and even took the child to the nursery next door.


    The two aunts watched there, and didn''t worry about what might happen.


    When Lin Zikang came in, he saw that his daughter was already cooking soup in the kitchen.


    He stood at the door and yelled softly, "Rui Rui, you are back."


    "En." Lin Rui turned her head, she smiled and said, "Dad, congratulations."


    Lin Zikang scratched his hair and smiled, "Yeah, Rui Rui, I, I''m so happy."


    Lin Zikang felt that he was really forgotten, especially when he saw the teasing under his daughter''s eyes, he coughed awkwardly, and then said, "I heard Uncle Zhong said that you came back alone?"


    "Well, Aze has something to go abroad with Xiao Qi, and now he is rushing back. I happened to be in the Imperial City, so I came directly first."


    "Oh oh."


    "Dad, did you name your brother?"


    It¡¯s a miraculous feeling, that cute little doll made of powder-carved jade is her brother of Lin Rui.


    I don''t know if she and Ah Xing''s child will be so cute after they are born.


    Lin Rui was a little distracted, only to hear Lin Zikang coughing again awkwardly.


    Then I heard him say, "I, I seem to have forgotten to name the child..."

 Chapter 1318： Finale 4

    Lin Rui:...


    Seeing his father rushing upstairs to check the information in the study, Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She knew that since his mother became pregnant, her father Lin Zikang has been trembling every day, very worried about his wife.


    But now, it wasn''t until the child was born smoothly that he was completely relieved.


    After all, in Lin Zikang''s eyes, no one is as important as Fang Yuluo.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the child has not yet been named.


    At night, Yunze also came with Xiaoqi.


    After seeing the child, Xiao Qi and Xiao Feng lie down in front of the cradle to watch the little brother... Now these two people have more hobbies and enjoy it.


    Xiao Qi looked at the little doll in the cradle, feeling very magical.


    Very fragile, but very soft and tough life.


    But here Lin Rui and Yun Ze went back to her previous room to rest. Yun Ze rubbed Lin Rui''s shoulders, "You have made so many dishes again."


    "It''s been a long time since I cooked for my family, and I''m not afraid of getting tired." Lin Rui squinted, enjoying Yunze rubbing her shoulders.


    She talked about the fact that her father forgot to name the child.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Sometimes I feel that my father is quite cute. When my brother grows up, I must tell him about this."


    Yunze''s hand paused slightly.


    "Xiao Rui."


    "Huh?" Lin Rui turned to look at him.


    The orange lights in the bedroom are soft and warm.


    Yunze said softly, "Our child hasn''t named it either."


    Lin Rui:...


    She coughed a few times, and said silently, "Isn''t this still unborn? Now my stomach is not moving at all, and I don''t have any symptoms of other pregnant women."


    "Xiao Rui, you are not an ordinary pregnant woman, and our child is not an ordinary child." After Yunze finished speaking, the young couple suddenly remembered the very awkward baby who destroyed the domain of the big monster.


    Silence all together.


    Lin Rui touched her still flat belly, looked at Yunze''s very serious eyes, thought for a while, and asked, "Then do you have a good name?"


    "Not yet." Yunze took her shoulders and said softly, "Let''s think about it together."


    Lin Rui waved his hand and said nonchalantly, "Then don''t worry, wait until it''s confirmed that you are going to give birth. Also, I don''t know if it is a boy or a girl, right?"


    Obviously, the two of them were talking very homely words, but to Yunze, they were the most pleasant love words in the world.


    He smiled and nodded, "Master says whatever you want."


    *


    The Lin family was originally the richest man in Jincheng, let alone his family''s business is getting better and better, and he has a queen daughter, and a son-in-law who is so powerful.


    Not to mention Jincheng, Lin Zikang can now walk sideways in the Emperor City.


    What he had always done well became news for a while.


    There was also a magazine in front of Xu Man in the prison. Although there were only photos of Lin Zikang on it, the content fell on her heart word by word.


    Fang Yuluo came back. Although she was shocked, she slowly accepted it later.


    It''s just useless to curse Xu Shuangjiang from the bottom of my heart, but he can only accept reality.


    In Xu Man''s view, that Fang Yuluo was already a dirty woman, and Lin Zikang''s willingness to accept her again must be for the sake of the child.


    Even if there is still love, which man would accept his wife to spend time with other men?


    Still so many years.

 Chapter 1319： Finale 5

    Xu Man didn''t know that Xu Shuangjiang hadn''t touched Fang Yuluo, she just viciously thought that Lin Zikang was really stupid, and she was willing to pick it up and wear it.


    She looked at the magazine in front of her and tore it off like crazy.


    "Impossible! How could Fang Yuluo still give birth to a child! She is so old, she is all a torn shoe!"


    Seeing her crazy appearance, the surrounding female prisoners couldn''t help running away from her.


    Not far from the prison, a black car was parked.


    The corner of Lin Rui''s mouth raised, "Xu Man is still so persistent."


    "She knows how to do business, and she will perform especially in prison. She has already received a reduced sentence." Yunze turned through the information, then raised his head and looked at Lin Rui tenderly, "What does Xiao Rui want to do?"


    "Since she hasn''t figured it out yet, then change her place and keep thinking."


    Although Lin Rui is a member of the Taoist School, she is not a person who complains with virtue.


    She has always insisted, repaying kindness.


    Revenge!


    She may not be able to be by her parents all the time in the future, and Xu Man, the poisonous snake, has always held strong hostility towards her parents, especially her mother Fang Yuluo.


    How can this be?


    So Xu Man, you should continue to stay.


    Oh, by the way, what my mother experienced back then, how can you not try.


    After all, you claimed to be a good friend of my mother.


    Although Xu Man was irritated by the magazine during the day, at night, he calmed down a bit.


    Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Her life has been ruined. Why do you Fang Yuluo have such a happy life?


    Xu Man performed very well in prison and has been working hard to reduce his sentence and get out as soon as possible.


    Seeing that little by little is about to happen, she has already begun to plan out how to get back at Fang Yuluo.


    Now Lin Zikang is a well-known person, and his daughter Lin Rui is also a big star, right? It is said that he also married that Yun Shao...


    If it is reported by the media at that time, Lin Zikang''s wife, who is Lin Rui''s mother, turned out to be a very unbearable woman. Tsk tsk, it will definitely be very lively by then.


    Xu Man also knew that she couldn''t turn over here at Lin Zikang, so she stinked Fang Yuluo, and then she could start her life again.


    Going back to the entertainment industry, although she is older and her appearance is not as good as before, the key is that she understands the rules very well.


    Xu Man planned well by himself, even including that he was going to find Cheng Jing.


    But that night, she had a weird dream. In the dream, all the people she killed came to her.


    "Don''t chase me!"


    Xu Man can''t distinguish between dreams and reality, she just keeps running hard.


    Running, she came to a nursing home where all the buildings were white walls.


    The entire sanatorium is very empty, the walls are covered with mottled vines, and the street lamps are swaying with pale light.


    Xu Man was so frightened that she wanted to leave the nursing home, but after running a few laps, she realized that she was still there!


    "How is this going?"


    Xu Man''s psychological quality is actually quite good. After experiencing so many things, she can still remain calm.


    Of course, if you are a person with a bad psychological quality, you will not do so many bad things.


    This is the same reason.


    "Xu Man, do you know where this is?"

 Chapter 1320： Finale 6

    Xu Man heard this familiar voice, turned his head suddenly and saw the person standing quietly in front of her.


    And this girl, a few years ago, was played around by her!


    But when did it start? This girl is no longer good to cheat, and even broke her things again and again!


    Xu Man looked at Lin Rui in front of him and said angrily, "Lin Rui, did you get me to this sly place? Tell you, let me go quickly, otherwise..."


    "Heh," Lin Rui chuckled, looking at Xu Man contemptuously, "Otherwise, what can you do?"


    Lin Rui''s eyes were so cold, Xu Man took two steps back.


    She choked up, and her heart was even more disturbed.


    Even if Xu Man has some cleverness, it is still clever, not to mention that she still can''t distinguish between dreams and reality.


    Lin Rui turned around and said as he walked, "You will come with me and you will know where this is."


    "I do not!"


    Xu Man didn''t want to follow Lin Rui, she just wanted to leave this strange place quickly!


    This place made her feel uneasy and terrified her!


    But the body was disobedient, and even followed Lin Rui obediently into it.


    Lin Rui introduced as he walked, "This is a private nursing home, it''s quite large. After all, the person who owns this private nursing home is a crown prince."


    She turned her head and looked at Xu Man, "Xu Man, do you know who the crown prince is?"


    "I do not want to know!"


    "But I just want to tell you, Xu Shuangjiang, are you familiar with this name?"


    Xu Man was stunned, she quickly denied, "I don''t know! I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "Okay, you don''t know it." Lin Rui continued to walk inside. Finally, she stopped in front of the independent small building in the deepest part of the nursing home.


    She said, "Xu Shuangjiang used this building to trap my mother for so many years."


    Lin Rui slowly turned around and watched Xu Man''s face getting more and more panic. She said softly, "Xu Man, even if you are in jail, you are still planning to go out and retaliate against my mother, you How could this woman be so vicious?!"


    Xu Man felt a mess in her head, but she clearly remembered Yuluo''s hatred.


    Or rather, jealous.


    She yelled, "Why am I vicious? Where is Fang Yuluo better than me, and why is she luckier than me everywhere? That is obviously my brother, but Yuluo is better to me. When she was in an entertainment company Obviously I worked harder than her, but I gave her good resources! Also, it was obviously Lin Zikang I liked first, but in the end, Fang Yuluo married Lin Zikang!


    "Look at me, I am now a prisoner, but Fang Yuluo was with Lin Zikang again and gave birth to a son for Lin Zikang! Why, why is she better than me everywhere! Waiting for me to go out, I have to make her ruin and let her taste nothing!"


    Lin Rui looked at Xu Man, who was already a little mad, and the corners of his mouth conjured an extremely indifferent arc.


    Blame yourself.


    For such a person, it is better not to let others harm others.


    With a wave of her hand, Xu Man, who was hysterical, suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, she appeared in the room where Lin Rui''s mother Fang Yuluo was previously closed.


    A series of invisible chains trapped her.


    "Ah ah ah, let me go, let me go! Lin Rui, you guy!"


    Lin Rui turned around, a cautious Leihua flashing above her head...but Lin Rui didn''t care.


    She slowly walked away, and her figure disappeared into the night of the dimensional space.

 Chapter 1321： Finale 7

    Not long after, there was news saying that his sentence had been commuted, and Xu Man, who might be out soon, was crazy and was sent to a lunatic asylum.


    When Lin Zikang knew about this, he was very calm.


    The things that happened in the past slowly fade away, and she will not forgive, and will not do anything to make her worse.


    The last thing left is just indifferent.


    However, there was something about Xiaofeng involved, so Lin Zikang called Xiaofeng into the study one day.


    In the past few years, Xiaofeng has become very sensible. Lin Zikang feels that this child has the right to know about his biological mother.


    Xiao Feng sat there with his head slightly lowered, and after a while, he raised his head and looked at Lin Zikang a little nervously.


    He said, "Dad, she is my biological mother. Although she is very bad, and I don''t want to recognize her... But, I hope she can live well for the rest of her life."


    When saying these things, Xiao Feng was a little nervous, worried that Lin Zikang would be angry.


    However, he bit his lip and said, "Anyway, she was really good to me at the beginning. So, can I take care of you to borrow some money and send her to a better nursing home, etc. When I grow up, I will return the money to you."


    Won''t recognize her.


    However, Xiao Feng has not forgotten her kindness to her in the first place.


    Mother Xu Man is indeed not good, and has done a lot of bad things.


    I also killed Yuluo¡¯s mother...


    Xiao Feng didn''t want to call her mother anymore.


    but¡­¡­


    The child was very conflicted and entangled, with his hands on his knees, clutching tightly.


    The next moment, Lin Zikang''s big hand landed on the soft hair of his head and rubbed it.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zikang was not angry, but smiled approvingly and said, "We Xiaofeng has grown up and become sensible."


    "Dad, you, did you promise me?"


    "Well, but let''s say it''s okay, the money was lent to you by my father in advance. You will continue to study hard in the future, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Feng nodded heavily, her eyes flashing stars.


    Later, Lin Zikang told his wife Fang Yuluo about the incident. Fang Yuluo leaned there and said with emotion, "Although Xu Man is wrong, there is nothing wrong with this child from beginning to end."


    "Yes." Lin Zikang approached his wife, and then said softly, "Anyway, Xu Man was really good to this child at the beginning, so this child is also considered a kindness."


    Fang Yuluo nodded.


    She also hates Xu Man.


    But because of Xu Man, Xiao Feng has never been criticized. From beginning to end, she treated Xiao Feng as her own child.


    It is a good thing to look at the child now, which is also a good thing.


    Lin Zikang kissed his wife''s forehead and whispered, "Yuluo, I thought of a name for the child."


    "Oh, what''s the name?"


    "Linxie, the pavilion and water pavilion is a very quiet and peaceful place. I hope that this child will have a peaceful and happy life in the future. The pavilion has the same voice again. I thank God for allowing us to be together again, and this child is the old one. Heaven gives us the most precious gift. It is also in harmony with harmony. I hope that our whole family will be harmonious and happy in the future."


    Given this name, it can be seen that Lin Zikang has also worked hard.


    After he finished speaking, he watched Fang Yuluo nervously and asked, "Yuluo, how do you feel? If it is not good, I will change it."


    Seeing her husband''s nervous eyes, Fang Yuluo smiled softly and softly. The smile looked particularly warm under the orange light.


    She said, "I like this name very much."


    "That''s good." Lin Zikang heart loosened.


    Fang Yuluo continued, "Then his nickname is thank you."

 Chapter 1322： Finale 8

    "Great!"


    Thank God.


    Thank you, rain falls.


    Little thank you lying in the crib, vomiting a bubble, and continued to sleep.


    And his future life is destined to be bright all the way, after all, there are so many people guarding him.


    Everything is settled, and everything is developing in a better and better direction.


    *


    Time flies, Ouyang Qian, who has been married for many years, is also pregnant, which almost makes Zheng Yi happy as a fool.


    Lin Rui gave Ouyangqian a holiday and asked her to check her body. The first three months are more important, but she shouldn''t be too busy.


    Let Jiang Ling do some errands.


    After handling these things, Lin Rui couldn''t help but look at her still flat belly.


    This baby is really patient.


    Yunze came back from get off work and saw Lin Rui meditating on the terrace, so he walked over and said softly, "Xiao Rui."


    He put his hand on Lin Rui''s shoulder and touched her cool cheek.


    Lin Rui tested his hand, rubbed it, and said, "I suspect that I am pregnant with a false pregnancy."


    Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why do you say that suddenly?"


    "My mother gave birth, Sister Qian is pregnant, I heard that Xiao Ye Zi was vomiting recently, I don''t know if she is also pregnant..." She touched her belly with a little complicated mood, raised her head, and looked at Yunze with eyesight , "But the little guy in my stomach didn''t move at all."


    If you don''t believe it, Master Jin will not lie to her.


    Lin Rui had long suspected that she was not pregnant at all.


    Yunze stretched out his hand, hugged her from behind, leaned against her face, and said, "Xiao Rui, you and I are not ordinary people, so our children must be extraordinary. Maybe in the future he If you don¡¯t hear it, how about a blockbuster?"


    "maybe."


    Lin Rui also felt that her current state of mind was particularly unstable, even more unstable than when Du Jie soared.


    But in other words, her cultivation level has improved too fast now, faster than... after she first became a Taoist couple with Yunze.


    The efficiency of cultivation is extremely high.


    After talking to Yunze about the new script for a while, she felt sleepy. After returning to the room to lie down for a while, she fell asleep.


    Yunze carefully and thoughtfully helped her tuck the quilt and checked the time.


    But only at seven o''clock in the evening.


    He frowned slightly, walked to the terrace, raised his head, and watched his house''s roof hovering like a whirlpool of spiritual energy.


    Ordinary people can''t see that it is Yunze''s cultivation base, or because this group of spiritual energy is too strong, he only sees it.


    Yunze murmured softly, "No matter how much noise you make when you were born, in short, you must not let your mother suffer any harm. Otherwise..."


    His eyes narrowed.


    In parallel, Yunze naturally looks forward to this child, after all, this is the crystallization of his love with his master.


    However, in his mind, Lin Rui is always the first one.


    No one else can hurt her, not even their children!


    I don''t know if it was because of Yunze''s words, Lin Rui, who was asleep, frowned slightly, and placed his hands on his abdomen subconsciously.


    But just for an instant, that slight discomfort disappeared again.


    She turned over and fell asleep again...


    *


    Good news one by one.


    After confirming that the fetus in Ouyang Qian''s abdomen was very healthy, Ye Chuan''s examination result came out.


    Ye Chuan, who had just been married for less than a year, was also pregnant.

 Chapter 1323： Finale 9

    Luo Huacheng never became a fool like Zheng Yi.


    But he didn''t change to show off his nature. He sent messages one by one, and the show off was naturally sent to Yunze.


    After reading the information, Yunze frowned, "It''s time to give my cousin some more work."


    Look at the strength of this hoarse!


    In addition, there is another happy event, that is the marriage between Guan Yumo and Yunran.


    The two people started to be together, which made people feel a bit shocked, but when I was shocked, I remembered that Guan Yumo is a person that Yunze values ??very much. Maybe he and Miss Yunran have known each other abroad. Up.


    And Yunze''s re-use of Guan Yumo might be the brother-in-law watching.


    Many mouths are gold.


    Soon, they all said that Guan Yumo and Yunran already had children abroad...


    The rumors returned to rumors, but within the Yun Group, everyone quickly accepted it.


    As for people who wanted to introduce a girlfriend to Guan Yumo, or a boyfriend to Yun Ran, they rested their minds.


    But Fenghua''s Qi family brothers and sisters, when they knew this, they looked at each other.


    Is that Guan Yumo Qi Hanjiang?


    But no one cares anymore, right?


    "Your circle is really messy and complicated." Qi Lan rubbed her face, and finally sighed.


    Qi Yu also has a deep understanding.


    But fortunately, they have not suffered much at present. As for Qi Hanjiang, who has completely disappeared, no one in the Qi family will think of him now, and they don''t even care.


    As for the marriage between Guan Yumo and Yunran... Guan Yu silently proposed the marriage.


    Not to mention that everyone was surprised, even Yun Ran herself was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    After the two went to the castle wedding, they confirmed the relationship between the boy and girl friends when they came back.


    On dates, other boyfriends and girlfriends either go to eat, go to the park, or something else.


    As a result, when these two people arrived, they were working overtime together!


    After seeing the others in the Yun Group, they were very helpless.


    Look at other people, they are from such a good background, but they still work so hard! What qualifications do you have to be muddled?


    On this day, Yun Ran warmed up the chicken soup and Sanxian steamed buns he brought and sent them to Guan Yumo''s office. Both of them were used to having dinner together, and worked overtime after eating, and then went home together.


    Oh, of course, after returning to the same community, each went back to each house.


    Guan Yumo watched Yun Ran graciously arrange the bowls and chopsticks, and asked for credit that she made all these buns. Although a little ugly, they must be delicious.


    Under the hazy and curling steam, Yunran''s soft eyebrows looked more gentle.


    Guan Yu silently took a bite of steamed buns and chicken soup.


    Suddenly felt a sense of home.


    Home¡­¡­


    "Xiaoran, do you want to get married?"


    "What?" Yun Ran was taken aback, her ears were slightly hot, and the steam from the food had dissipated a lot, but she felt a little hot on her cheeks.


    Is the steam too hot?


    She looked at Guan Yumo cautiously, her heart beating fiercely, pursed her lips, and then asked, "Why, why are you suddenly talking about marriage?"


    Guan Yumo put down the bun after taking a bite, his eyes fell on the rich chicken soup.


    He asked, "Do you just want to fall in love, or... want to have a home in the future?"


    Yun Ran is still very young.


    Young and beautiful lady with a good temper.


    May not want to get married so early.


    Although Yun Ran didn''t know why Guan Yumo suddenly mentioned marriage, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, she suddenly said, "Of course you want to get married for the purpose of falling in love. If you are talking and having fun, I will not... "

 Chapter 1324： Finale 10

    After being injured by Qi Hanjiang, he never fell in love again.


    Yun Ran bit her lip slightly, her mood depressed for no reason.


    Her love experience was pitiful, and the first time she ended up like that.


    So in this second love, she was even more frightened, and more importantly, she didn''t actually understand Guan Yumo too much.


    It''s just pure liking, so it''s more troublesome.


    Guan Yumo looked at the little girl in front of him, looking very embarrassed, stood up and walked towards the desk.


    After seeing him leave, Yun Ran breathed a sigh of relief, but fell even further.


    Guan Yumo hates her, right?


    She is so stupid, so boring...


    Guan Yu walked to the desk silently, took a box out of the drawer, turned around, and walked back.


    He sat beside Yun Ran, stretched out his hand, and took her left hand.


    Under Yun Ran''s ignorant and surprised eyes, an exquisite diamond ring was already placed on her left ring finger.


    Yun Ran felt that her heart was about to pop out of her heart!


    "This, this, this..."


    They all started to stutter!


    Seeing her shocked and shy, Guan Yumo''s heart became soft.


    He experienced so much loneliness, pain and loneliness.


    And God still treats him well.


    She actually gave him such a simple, cute and beautiful girl.


    He smiled at Yun Ran and said softly, "Yun Ran, will you marry me?"


    The little girl was scared silly.


    Because she didn''t expect that happiness would come so quickly, she thought it would take a long, long time before she could medicate with Guan Yu to achieve positive results.


    So for a while, I was stunned, not knowing how to answer.


    Although Guan Yumo''s mental age was not young, it was the first time that he proposed marriage so seriously.


    He didn''t doubt Yun Ran''s feelings for him, but worried that the other party was too young after all. Perhaps, his feelings for him were just a whim.


    The ring was actually ready after returning from that old castle wedding.


    His idea is that since he has liked each other, then marriage is a necessary result.


    But at this moment, the little girl''s delay in answering caused the anxiety in Guan Yumo''s heart to slowly expand.


    Once upon a time, he would be so nervous, so...not confident?


    No, maybe in the world of emotions, he has never been confident.


    After all...


    The depression in his heart slowly expanded, Guan Yumo''s eyes drooped, and his hands were released subconsciously.


    But the moment he let go, that soft white little hand firmly grasped his hand.


    Guan Yumo raised his head and saw the girl''s beautiful eyes, which were particularly bright.


    It''s as if it is filled with water vapor inside.


    "I thought, I thought it would take a long time before you..." Yun Ran held Guan Yumo''s hand tightly, but tears flowed down her eyes.


    No one knows how much courage she took to start her second love affair.


    But after all, he is still not so strong.


    To outsiders, she is the aloof Miss Yun family.


    But only Yun Ran knows how inferior she is in her heart.


    Even though Guan Yumo confirmed the relationship between her boy and girl friend, she was still very worried, worried that one day Guan Yumo would dislike her.


    I also worried that one day Guan Yumo would turn around and leave.


    Guan Yu looked at the little hand silently, and looked up at the tears in the little girl''s eyes.


    He suddenly panicked.


    Raising the other hand, wiped the corner of her eye, her tone was a little low, "Why are you crying? If you don''t want to..."

 Chapter 1325： Finale 11

    "No, I think, I especially want to marry you!"


    For fear of Guan Yu''s remorse, even if his heart is too complicated, Yun Ran eagerly said what made him very shy.


    Looking at the little girl''s anxious and shy appearance, Guan Yumo''s heart was completely put into his stomach.


    He pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "Hurry up, it''s cold."


    "Oh oh." Yun Ran put his hand back and lowered his head to get the bun.


    But at the moment when it was manually turned on, the light shone on the ring on the ring finger.


    There was a bright and colorful light.


    *


    Yun Ran will get married too.


    Mr. Yun is very happy. After all, he does not have a granddaughter. In his opinion, Yun Ran is his granddaughter.


    He asked Yun Haotian to help, and the wedding must be a big deal, while he talked about Yun Haotian.


    "You look at you! Now that even Xiao Ran is going to get married, why are you still single?"


    "I love my career and work." Yun Haotian said helplessly.


    Father Yun coldly snorted, "People Xiaoran and her husband also like work. The couple work overtime while they are in love, and they didn''t delay getting married."


    Yun Haotian stopped talking.


    Taking advantage of Yunze''s time to call the old man, he ran away.


    After walking into the garden, he took out a cigarette and took a puff.


    Zhao Qin, who was passing by, smiled helplessly after seeing it, "Haotian, don''t be angry with your husband, he just has been worried about you alone. He sighed with me last time, saying that he delayed you ."


    "No, it''s because I haven''t thought about it myself." Yun Haotian knew that the old man had always been worried about him. He was a pure-hearted person and didn''t care about getting married or not.


    Occasionally, I will solve my needs, but it¡¯s all occasions when you like me, and no one thinks much about it.


    But recently...


    Yun Haotian frowned at the thought of the lingering woman.


    Especially when he was drunk that time, the two of them still...


    Zhao Qin also knew that there were some things that could not be persuaded, such as Miss Ran, who had experienced that man''s affairs before, and she would marry again soon after returning to China.


    It can be seen that this fate is in doubt.


    Yun Haotian made a few calls here to help arrange some matters of the wedding. During the period, he called Yunran and talked about the wedding.


    After hanging up the phone, he drove the car and left the Yun family''s old house.


    Out of the villa area, when the red light was waiting, the phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was the woman''s phone call, Yun Haotian directly hung up anxiously.


    Next to Yun Haotian''s car, a red BMW parked, Bai Jiaojiao took off his sunglasses and snorted depressed.


    How hard is this man to chew?


    She couldn''t even sleep, but gave her a check? Oh, tell her very coldly, remember to take medicine.


    So as not to have children.


    At that time, Bai Jiaojiao was very happy.


    The story of being an overbearing president really came to play.


    Although, Bai Jiaojiao really likes this person, but she also knows that twisted melons are not sweet.


    In addition, I have eaten it...cough cough.


    In short, they are all grown-ups, and Bai Jiaojiao hates marrying again, knowing that they are not interested in him at all.


    She thought, if so, then she would give him a breakup.


    Bai Jiaojiao is not strong in spells, but she is good at divination and talisman making. She has just the right arm, so naturally she can''t fight with people.


    But divination can.


    As a result... a big culprit was calculated!

 Chapter 1326： Finale 12

    Although it has been determined that there is no development with this man, Bai Jiaojiao can''t let the other party just disappear like this.


    Whatever happened to two people.


    Therefore, she decided to remind Yun Haotian.


    As a result, it may be that Yun Haotian was too annoyed by her before, so he ignored her.


    If the call is not answered, the WeChat will not be answered.


    Here, Bai Jiaojiao is too anxious, because from the perspective of the hexagram, Yun Haotian''s violent doom is just these few days.


    In the end, she couldn''t reach Yun Haotian, so she called Lin Rui and said about it.


    At this time, Lin Rui and Yun Ze were both abroad.


    Lin Rui is making a new drama, and Yunze is accompanying.


    Now the two are almost inseparable, and they are together wherever they go.


    After Lin Rui and Yun Ze knew about it, they naturally rushed back without stopping. When they called Yun Haotian, they found that the other party was turned off.


    Yun Haotian was so annoyed by Bai Jiaojiao that he turned off the machine.


    At this time, the red light is over and the green light is on.


    He stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped away.


    Here Yunze called the old house and learned that Yun Haotian had just left the old house.


    The two of them had already boarded a private jet, but it would take five hours to get back to the Imperial City.


    "Old Yun will be fine, right?" Lin Rui looked at Yunze worriedly.


    Yunze closed his eyes slightly, muttering something in his mouth, and after a few seconds, he opened his eyes.


    He shook his head and said, "Old Yun will be fine."


    "Oh, that''s good." Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two of them have a cultivation base, but if it is an emergency, there may be no way to take care of everyone around them.


    For example, Yun Haotian''s accident.


    When the plane took off, Lin Rui suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and looked at Yunze.


    "Aze, you said Lao Yun is fine, then..."


    "Someone helps him."


    Lin Rui understood in an instant.


    At the same time, Bai Jiaojiao saw that it was Yun Haotian''s car, and immediately followed it without even thinking about it.


    "Blame me, if he didn''t turn off the phone because he didn''t bother me too much..." Bai Jiaojiao blamed himself.


    She just wanted to drive up to Yun Haotian, telling him to have bad luck.


    Even if he doesn''t believe it, or hates her even more.


    In short, you fellow, don''t die.


    Yun Haotian saw the familiar red car from the rearview mirror, and a flash of disgust flashed between his brows.


    What is going on with this woman?


    He was so depressed that he suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    But the moment the car galloped out, I suddenly found something wrong in front of me, as if there was a person lying on the ground!


    Because of the distance, Yun Haotian couldn''t see exactly what kind of person it was. In a hurry, he slammed the steering wheel and stepped on the brake!


    But because of a sudden turn, although he avoided the man who fell on the ground, he suddenly saw two beams of light!


    Because a car is coming from the opposite side of Yun Haotian!


    The speed is too fast and the distance is too close, and there is no way for people on both sides to react!


    Yun Haotian just felt that time seemed to have slowed down.


    In my ear, I suddenly remembered what the old man had taught him just now.


    Why don''t you get married? Look, they are all married, and you are left alone.


    Only you...


    At that moment, Yun Haotian wanted to smile wryly.


    Perhaps, once this happens, there will be no more...


    But just in that moment, a fiery red shadow suddenly appeared in Yun Haotian''s field of vision! Vaguely, I saw the woman''s enchanting eyes and the dimples at the corners of her mouth.


    With a bang, the car collided with a loud noise.


    At this moment, Yun Haotian''s brain was completely blank...

 Chapter 1327： Finale 13

    When Yun Ze and Lin Rui arrived, Yun Haotian was sitting in a chair beside the emergency room of the hospital.


    There were only bruises on his cheeks, and no other injuries.


    Yun Haotian raised his head dumbly, looked at Yun Ze, and suddenly choked up.


    "I, I hate her! But, I didn''t expect that, at that critical juncture, she drove the car and blocked me..."


    This was the first time Yunze saw Yun Haotian like this.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Yun Haotian on the shoulder, and said, "How is she now?"


    "Still rescued." Yun Haotian lowered his head, his whole body low.


    At this moment, Bai Yixiao rushed over with Mo Ran, and was taken aback when he saw Lin Rui.


    Bai Yixiao asked nervously, "Where is my aunt?"


    "Still inside." Lin Rui thought for a while, smiled and said with a divine sense dialogue, "Don''t worry."


    In fact, at the moment when he saw Lin Rui and Yunze, Bai Yixiao actually calmed down.


    And here Yun Haotian raised his head, his eyes filled with guilt and smiled and said, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me..."


    At this moment, a doctor walked out of the emergency room.


    Yun Haotian rushed over immediately and asked, "Doctor, how is she?"


    "The patient is not life-threatening, but her right arm was broken."


    Hearing that Bai Jiaojiao''s right arm was broken, everyone present was quite calm except Yun Haotian.


    Ahem, after all, Bai Jiaojiao''s arm was the puppet arm that Lin Rui pressed later. Although it has been several months, it will inevitably be injured if you exercise vigorously, such as fighting.


    What''s more, the impact of the vehicle was so intense.


    It''s strange to keep going.


    Anyway, the old ones don¡¯t go, the new ones don¡¯t come, it''s nothing.


    Only after Yun Haotian listened, his heart ached. He thought about that woman who loves so stinky beauty. If she doesn''t have an arm, will she feel inferior in the future?


    Bai Yixiao knew Yun Haotian, after all, his aunt had already replaced his computer desktop with a picture of Yun Haotian.


    The **** is crazy.


    He also reached out and patted Yun Haotian on the shoulder, and said, "You don''t have to worry about her too much."


    There will be more arms anyway.


    Yun Haotian looked at Bai Jiaojiao''s nephew with a little helplessness... Isn''t it a dear?


    Moreover, the age of the two people seems not too different, but they are like siblings.


    Mo Ran stood by and sighed helplessly, but looking at Bai Yixiao''s heartless look, he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the doctor said again, "However, the child in her stomach is gone, and there is damage to the body."


    "child?"


    This time, Bai Yixiao was completely surprised.


    His aunt actually had a child? !


    Everyone present looked at Yun Haotian, but Yun Haotian, who knew the truth, pursed his mouth, the expression of pain on his face expanded.


    His face was pale, and he said in a daze, "I''m sorry."


    I don¡¯t know, who is he apologizing to...


    *


    Bai Jiaojiao woke up the next day.


    But fortunately, she is the body of a cultivator, and she also used a talisman to protect herself in the short run.


    Otherwise, there would be a close impact like that and subsequent explosions.


    She was not as simple as just dropping one arm... after all, it was not the original one, so Bai Jiaojiao had this consciousness long ago.


    Only when he heard that the child in his stomach was gone, Bai Jiaojiao fell silent.


    With the porridge next to him, Bai smiled, and said quickly, "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Or else, have some porridge, there is a pill given by Master Lin in it."

 Chapter 1328： Finale 14

    Bai Jiaojiao nodded, and after drinking the porridge, there was warm spiritual power in her abdomen, wandering around her.


    Bai Yi smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, Master Lin said that I will make you a stronger puppet arm at that time."


    "Oh." Bai Jiaojiao looked out the window, too silent.


    Bai Yixiao is not accustomed to this aunt, his aunt has always been alive and well.


    So seeing that I suddenly became reticent, I was particularly worried for a while.


    Bai Jiaojiao turned his head and asked, "Is he okay?"


    Who he is, it goes without saying.


    Although Bai Yixiao sometimes bluffs, he is not stupid. He immediately understood who his aunt was asking, and then said, "He is fine, but there are some bruises on his body, but don''t worry, there is no injury on his face. Very handsome."


    After speaking, he winked at her.


    Bai Jiaojiao smiled dryly and said, "It''s nothing to do with me."


    She yawned, her nose wrinkled, and said, "Smile, I don''t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital, please leave the hospital and go to your house."


    Bai Yixiao has a house in the Imperial City. He follows Moran on missions and often travels around, but Bai Jiaojiao often lives there during this time.


    Bai Yixiao didn''t like the smell of the hospital, and they were still cultivators. Auntie went home to recuperate and meditate after suffering this injury, and she might recover faster with the pill.


    He nodded immediately and said, "Okay, I will go through the discharge procedures for you."


    *


    After Yun Haotian returned to the company, took care of the whole day''s work, and after following up some follow-up matters of Yunran''s wedding, he picked up his mobile phone and took a look.


    He didn''t know if Bai Jiaojiao was awake.


    At that time, after the successful operation, Bai Jiaojiao was still asleep because of anesthetics.


    Logically speaking, it is estimated that I will wake up in the middle of the night.


    He looked out the window a little worried and decided to go to the hospital.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s nephew looked about the same age as Bai Jiaojiao, and he felt frizzy.


    The carefree character and the dimples on the corners of the mouth made Bai Jiaojiao look like relatives.


    But it''s not very reliable.


    Yun Haotian instructed his secretary to push back tomorrow''s schedule first, and then refused Yun Ran and Guan Yumo''s invitation to dinner, and went downstairs directly with his suit.


    Before going to the hospital, Yun Haotian deliberately went to the restaurant he often ate and ordered a porridge suitable for patients.


    Although I don''t know if Bai Jiaojiao can eat now, I was worried that she would be hungry when she woke up, so she went with something.


    But when Yun Haotian came to the ward, he was stunned when he saw everything empty inside.


    He hurriedly called a nurse passing by and asked eagerly, "Where are the patients in this ward?"


    Yun Haotian is a general tyrant, with handsome eyebrows and deep, not to mention, because of his age, he is more mature and stable than those young men.


    The little nurse blushed and said, "The patient has been discharged from the hospital."


    "Discharged? How could it be possible?" Yun Haotian was shocked by the little nurse because of his excitement.


    Until Yun Haotian returned to the car, he recalled that the little nurse asked him with a look of surprise just now, who are you the patient?


    Yun Haotian was silent.


    He didn''t know exactly what the relationship was between himself and Bai Jiaojiao.


    In the past, he had always hated Bai Jiaojiao, and felt that she was still in the shadows and pestered him endlessly.


    Even after two people had a dewy marriage, especially after Bai Jiaojiao deliberately got him drunk... Yun Haotian hated her even more.


    However, at that moment of life and death today, Bai Jiaojiao would directly ignore his life and death, rushing over to save him!

 Chapter 1329： Finale 15

    And she... not only became disabled, but she also lost the child in her belly.


    Yes, his child...


    Yun Haotian suddenly slammed his fists towards the steering wheel, his face full of pain.


    More importantly, he didn''t even know where Bai Jiaojiao had gone.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s mobile phone broke in the car accident, so naturally he couldn''t get through.


    Yun Haotian found out that he actually didn''t know anything about Bai Jiaojiao, but Bai Jiaojiao knew everything about him and all his preferences in order to catch up with him.


    What she likes to eat, what she hates, and even what happens while studying, the woman knows everything.


    Yun Haotian felt irritable at the time and felt that he had no privacy.


    Now think about it, the other party really cares about himself, so he cares about everything.


    By the way, Xiao Rui, Xiao Rui must know Bai Jiaojiao and know where she is!


    Yun Haotian quickly took out the phone and dialed Lin Rui''s number. It was no accident that Yunze answered the phone.


    Yunze seemed to know his intentions, and then said, "Okay, Xiao Rui is still asleep, and when she wakes up later, I will tell her and let her call you back."


    "Aze...I want to compensate Bai Jiaojiao."


    "Old Yun, whether it is compensation or true feelings, you have to figure it out for yourself, and then decide."


    After Yunze hung up the phone, he shook his head.


    There is a reason why Lao Yun has been single for so many years.


    If you don¡¯t like people and mobile phone numbers, why don¡¯t you block them earlier? If you don''t like it, it''s even less likely to be more irritable after discovering that two people have a spring breeze overnight.


    Feelings, in Lao Yun''s body, vividly reflected what is a fan of the authorities.


    After Lin Rui woke up, Yunze talked about it.


    She yawned, with water vapor still in her eyes, and said softly, "Actually, it''s very simple. Just give Lao Yun Bai Jiaojiao''s current address. It''s up to him to choose."


    "Well, listen to you." Yun Ze looked at Lin Rui dozingly, and then told Yun Haotian the result.


    Yun Haotian drove the car downstairs to the apartment and looked upstairs quietly.


    It is compensation.


    Is it true feeling?


    Yun Haotian has been at a loss.


    But when the car crashed and Bai Jiaojiao''s car crossed over and blocked the car for him, his brain was empty.


    Until the doctor said that when the child in Bai Jiaojiao''s stomach was gone, Yun Haotian was struck by lightning, and his whole body buzzed, completely losing all his language.


    I don''t know if it is true feelings.


    He just knew that this kind of feeling had never happened before.


    Never before, caring about a woman so much.


    Either I hate it, I am moved, I am particularly worried now.


    I have never had it!


    And here Lin Rui thought for a while, and still called Bai Jiaojiao.


    Bai Jiaojiao took the phone and calling card that Bai Yixiao had just bought for her. Seeing that it was Lin Rui''s number, she immediately answered it decisively.


    Although Lin Rui looked younger than her, she never dared to look down upon this senior.


    "In a few days, I will give you a new puppet arm."


    "Thank you so much, Senior Lin!" Bai Jiaojiao let out a sigh of relief, lying on the sofa, and she said, "Senior Lin, when the car accident happened, I used a trick..."


    If she doesn''t use the technique, it is estimated that she will be hit even worse.


    But before, she also promised Lin Rui that she would not know how to deal with Yun Haotian.


    Therefore, she broke her promise.


    Lin Rui paused for a few seconds and said, "I know about this, and I want to tell you one more thing."


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Bai Jiaojiao heard Lin Rui on the other end of the phone say, "Yun Haotian is outside your door."


    Bai Jiaojiao:...

 Chapter 1330： Finale 16

    If it were someone else, Bai Jiaojiao would have blown up her hair long ago.


    But she didn''t dare to face Lin Rui.


    The other party''s cultivation base was there, and she was counting on Lin Rui to press her arm.


    Her feelings for Yun Haotian are very complicated.


    At the beginning, he really liked his superficial style, and he was also very mature and stable.


    However, it is not easy for a cultivator to become pregnant. She even had a baby after the spring breeze with Yun Haotian?


    But it is a pity that the moment Bai Jiaojiao knew, that little life had already left her.


    She thought, maybe it was because she was acting too hard, and Yun Haotian hated her retribution too much.


    So Bai Jiaojiao decided to let go.


    Moreover, she also saved Yun Haotian''s life, and no longer owed him anything.


    Thinking so, that''s why I left without saying goodbye.


    But at this time, Yun Haotian was at the door.


    Bai Jiaojiao hesitated for a while, the doorbell was still ringing, and finally got up, walked over, and opened the door.


    The man''s chin was covered with green stubble, and his worried eyes were slightly relaxed when he saw her.


    But immediately, Yun Haotian saw the empty arm on the right side of Bai Jiaojiao''s fat clothes, and his heart became more uncomfortable.


    He felt so dry in his throat, he wanted to say a lot, but he didn''t know which one to say.


    On the contrary, Bai Jiaojiao has lost the enthusiasm he had before, and asked calmly, "Mr. Yun, may I ask you something?"


    Full of alienation.


    Yun Haotian pursed the corner of his mouth slightly and said slowly, "Why are you discharged? Your health is not good yet and you need to stay in the hospital."


    "It''s okay, I will go to another hospital for recuperation in two days."


    "Other places?" Yun Haotian suddenly raised his head, looking at the very lazy woman in front of him.


    Every time Bai Jiaojiao appeared in front of him, he painted delicate makeup, wore an elegant and beautiful skirt, and was meticulously dressed from head to toe.


    But now, she has loose hair, her face is sickly pale, she wears fat house clothes and barefoot in fluffy slippers.


    Plain face up.


    But I don''t know why, but Yun Haotian felt such a Bai Jiaojiao, which suddenly made people particularly comfortable.


    Seeing him sticking there, he didn''t speak or leave.


    Bai Jiaojiao suddenly smiled and said, "You are here to thank me for my life-saving grace, right? Actually, it doesn''t need to be anymore. I always pestered you before and brought you a lot of trouble. This time I saved your life. , We can also be regarded as two cleansing."


    Although she was smiling, Yun Haotian felt that smile was particularly perfunctory and alienated.


    He felt as if something was strangling his heart, and he was a little breathless.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to, just like that.


    It may be that Yun Haotian was silent for too long, Bai Jiaojiao paused, suddenly thinking of something, and the smile on his face suddenly became arbitrary.


    "Hey, don¡¯t you think that the kid who shed is yours? Tsk tsk, don¡¯t tell me if you are so good, just once, just say, why do you think that you are the only man beside me at this time ?"


    Yun Haotian finally lost all his strength.


    When the footsteps went far away, Bai Jiaojiao closed the door. She leaned against the door, with red eyes, and cursed.


    "Deserve it!"


    She is scolding herself.


    How could she not deserve it, Yun Haotian shouldn''t touch someone.


    Such a person looks hard to be emotional, but once they move, they may be very reluctant, and then ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    Therefore, Bai Jiaojiao regretted it.


    If it hadn''t been for her to go her own way, that little life wouldn''t have disappeared before it came to this world.


    It was her sin.


    After sniffing, Bai Jiaojiao muttered to herself, "In the future, it''s better to find someone inside the door."

 Chapter 1331： Finale 17

    Lao Yun lost his love.


    Not to mention other people, even Yunze was taken aback when he learned about this.


    It was Master Yun that told him.


    The **** Yundian said mysteriously, "Aze, do you know where the woman Haotian likes is? I am very curious about that person, what kind of person it is that can make him tempted."


    And this heart moved.


    The result is still not in love?


    Yun Dian frowned and said with emotion, "I feel Haotian is not bad, except that he is a little older, not as good as those in his twenties, but he looks stable and reliable, and handsome, the current little girl, Don¡¯t you all like him like an uncle like him?"


    Yunze said, "I may know a little, but I''m not sure."


    "Speak and hear, hear, and listen."


    Seeing his grandfather like this, Yunze laughed.


    Do you always want to gossip, or are you really worried about Lao Yun?


    Tucao returned to Tucao, Yunze still erased the fact that Bai Jiaojiao was a cultivator, and told the old man about the rest.


    Mr. Yun was shocked, "Isn''t this a moment of abusive wife, chasing his wife in the crematorium?"


    "...Grandpa, do you know all this?"


    "Ahem, it''s okay. I just read some novels with Xiaoqi recently, so let''s not talk about this." Old man Yun took a sip of tea and said curiously, "I understand how Haotian''s child is. He has become disabled and has lost the child in his stomach. He shouldn''t care about other people because of his sensibility."


    There''s no reason why Yun Haotian is so depressed and depressed every day, and people around him feel that Yun Haotian has low air pressure every day.


    Yunze smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know that."


    "Aze, why don''t you help Haotian? Look, you are all married. Seeing that you have a baby, he is left alone. I, I always feel that I was the one who delayed him. Ah." Mr. Yun sighed very sadly, and began to say how many precious daughters Yun Haotian had missed, Barabala, in order to help him support the Yun family.


    Yunze nodded with a gentle smile, "Don''t worry, grandpa, Xiao Rui knows that person, I will ask Xiao Rui to help out and probe the woman''s tone."


    "Great!"


    Here Yunze talked to Lin Rui that night. Lin Rui nodded and said, "I will get her a puppet arm tomorrow, and ask by the way."


    "Thank you, Master." Yunze leaned over together with his breath...


    *


    When Bai Jiaojiao saw Lin Rui come to the door in person the next day, he was flattered.


    Tea is poured again and fruit is cut.


    Lin Rui asked her after healed her arm, "Are you planning to leave the Imperial City?"


    "En." Bai Jiaojiao moved her arm slightly, and once she was born and cooked again, she felt a lot of peace with this puppet arm again.


    So as not to fall again next time, she will not dare to mess around in the future.


    She said, ¡°I decided to go back to the Bai¡¯s old house to retreat and recuperate, to raise this arm thoroughly, and by the way, I also improve my cultivation level.¡±


    It has been a long time since the returnees, some people who are devoted to cultivation, with the help of Lin Rui and others, have healed their injuries.


    The cultivation base has also made some progress.


    The matter of the new Daomen is also in full swing.


    Only Bai Jiaojiao is the only one who is inattentive in his cultivation and is obsessed with his children. Not only is his arm still a problem, his cultivation has also stagnated for a long time.


    She felt that she shouldn''t go on like this anymore.


    Lin Rui is never a tactful character, so the problem is also very direct.


    She asked, "What about Yun Haotian?"

 Chapter 1332： Finale 18

    "Ahem." Bai Jiaojiao didn''t expect Lin Rui to be so direct, she said with a smile, "He, he''s turned the story."


    "It''s turned over here with you, and with him, that piece of paper is muffled."


    Bai Jiaojiao looked at Lin Rui suspiciously.


    Lin Rui took the tea leisurely and said, "He is in a very bad state now. He only knows about work all day long. He is crazy. He drinks at home and goes to work when he wakes up. How could he suddenly change Is it like this?"


    In fact, Lin Rui said this sentence very calmly, but her status was there, and Bai Jiaojiao felt a little vain for no reason.


    She quickly said, "Senior Lin, I, I swear with my remaining intact arm, I didn''t use any spells on him, really!"


    Worrying that Lin Rui would not believe it, Bai Jiaojiao said in a hurry, "Actually, I didn''t tell him anything else, but told him that the child might not belong to him..."


    Lin Rui:...


    Bai Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed. She touched her arm and said with emotion, "Actually, I already feel that I am not suitable for him, so I plan to cut the mess quickly. In fact, it is so easy for us to have children. of¡­¡­"


    Speaking of that child, Bai Jiaojiao was very depressed.


    Lin Rui suddenly understood why Bai Jiaojiao chose this way.


    It is not easy for a cultivator to have children, let alone other people, even her current situation is still hanging in the air.


    Lin Rui was unwilling to intervene in other people''s feelings. She more or less understood Bai Jiaojiao''s choice.


    Not to mention, they also saved Yun Haotian''s life.


    Lin Rui left her two bottles of elixirs, and said, "You take a good rest and practice hard."


    "Yep."


    Bai Jiaojiao originally thought Lin Rui would tell her something, but the other party didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, she was a little bit lost.


    Because Bai Jiaojiao suddenly reacted, he seemed to want to know more about Yun Haotian.


    She couldn''t help but patted her mouth, "Why don''t you have a long memory!"


    Here Lin Rui returned to the residence and told Yunze about the matter.


    Yun Ze pressed his shoulder to Lin Rui and said, "If Bai Jiaojiao still has feelings for Lao Yun, then he will definitely not be able to let it go. If there is no feeling, what we do will be of no benefit.


    Lin Rui nodded, "Relationship is really a complicated thing."


    Otherwise, it would not have been hundreds of years, and she hadn''t touched that thing.


    Yunze laughed. He said, "Master, you don''t have to be bored with anything. Everything has me. If emotional matters need to take a thousand steps, then I will take the nine hundred and ninety-nine steps. You just have to click the last one. Head, that''s it."


    In fact, he did the same.


    Lin Rui was very moved, pressed his forehead against his forehead, and said softly, "How lucky I am."


    Can meet you.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth raised, and he took his beloved into his arms.


    "Because you are worth it."


    The young couple of Yun Bing are lingering here, and their feelings are getting deeper and deeper, but Yun Haotian, who is working overtime in the company on the other side, even the air pressure in his office is very low.


    The young couple Yunran and Guan Yumo, who had already received the certificate, were just short of the wedding, and they were surprised to see Yun Haotian''s energy to work overtime, even better than them.


    Looking at the group''s top executives, one after another crazy overtime, it made everyone in the Yun Group get up!


    The big guys are working so hard, why don''t we work hard!


    For a time, the working atmosphere in the group was very high, even with the company''s income also greatly increased, the company''s stock rose by several percentage points...

 Chapter 1333： Finale 19

    However, Yun Haotian didn''t know the source of all this, he just knew that he was very upset recently.


    He didn''t know exactly what his feelings for Bai Jiaojiao were.


    But when the other party lightly said that when the child was not him, Yuan Haotian just felt that he was ridiculous.


    Because, at the moment when the doctor said that the child was gone in the hospital, Yun Haotian firmly believed that the child belonged to him.


    Yun Haotian put down the file, picked up the teacup, and found that the coffee inside was gone.


    Now that the secretary assistant is off work, he got up and went to the pantry to pour coffee.


    It turned out that there was no coffee in the coffee machine.


    Yun Haotian reluctantly poured a cup of hot water, returned to the office, and wanted to smoke again, but suddenly remembered that he had already smoked the last cigarette half an hour ago.


    Yun Haotian:...


    When this person does not go well, he finds that the whole world is retrograde.


    Yun Haotian feels this way now.


    After I drank the two bottles of red wine that I didn''t know who sent me in the office, the state did not improve.


    He was upset, sad, a little angry, and at a loss.


    It happened to have to help the young couple Yunran arrange the wedding... No way, who asked him to agree to the old man before.


    People are so sweet, and when you compare them, you feel more uncomfortable.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Yun Haotian rubbed his eyes, and when he was about to leave work, it was raining outside.


    Yun Haotian was expressionless.


    Anyway, all the things that are not going well will come together. At this time, it seems to be nothing.


    It only takes more than ten minutes by car to walk, but it is not close.


    But in the current mood, getting caught in the rain is not bad?


    Anyway, Yun Haotian didn''t like himself, who was a little abnormal in the past few days, and he still liked the routine life.


    I hope I can get awake completely from the rain, forget all the accidents during this period, and then get back on track.


    The man is holding a black umbrella and walking in the rain.


    Bai Jiaojiao also held a black umbrella and walked behind him.


    Not far or near.


    You can see the man''s desolate back, but he won''t let the other party notice.


    Bai Jiaojiao sighed quietly.


    She didn''t know why she was stunned, she could obviously turn around and leave, but since Lin Rui left, she has been fidgeting.


    Bai Jiaojiao told herself, come and take a look, just take a look.


    Take a look and leave.


    But this one glanced, glanced, and glanced again.


    Without knowing it, Bai Jiaojiao followed Yun Haotian all the way to the community where he lived.


    Bai Jiaojiao has a cultivation base, and naturally those raindrops can''t get her.


    But Yun Haotian is different.


    He wanted to get caught in the rain. After walking in the rain for so long, even if he was holding an umbrella, his body was mostly wet.


    When he reached the pavilion in the residential area, Yun Haotian raised his head and looked at the darkened windows of his house. Suddenly, he felt more powerless.


    It is not that he does not yearn for a home.


    There are gentle and considerate wives and lovely and lively children.


    Every day after get off work, when you come home, you will see their warm eyes.


    But there are some things that are destined to be unforgettable. You should never get married or have children just because you want to have a home.


    If it were that simple, his children might all be soy sauce.


    So, in the final analysis, I am still stubborn and unwilling to give up.


    Unwillingness to do it is one aspect.


    But looking at the dark windows, the feeling of loneliness in my heart is particularly clear in this quiet rainy night.


    Loneliness and sadness drowned him instantly.


    The world was spinning, and the whole world shook.


    Just when Yun Haotian was about to fall, he supported him with both hands.

 Chapter 1334： Finale 20

    Yun Haotian was lying on his own bed, not sure how things turned out to be like this.


    There is a towel on his forehead.


    Because he was drunk, in a bad mood, and rained again, Yun Haotian had a fever without accident.


    What surprised him was that in the kitchen at this time, the woman who was cooking porridge for him.


    Bai Jiaojiao.


    Before he almost fainted downstairs, Bai Jiaojiao appeared and helped him back home.


    Yun Haotian didn''t know exactly how that woman did it, isn''t she still injured?


    The strength is not small.


    Even without him, she opened the code of his house door.


    Listening to the sound coming from the kitchen, Yun Haotian felt a blank inside his head at this moment, and he couldn''t tell what he was really feeling.


    Bai Jiaojiao''s cooking skills are not very good, but he can still cook porridge.


    Yun Haotian is so old that he may not be ill at ordinary times. This disease, like a mountain, immediately disappeared.


    She looked back at the empty door of the bedroom and sighed helplessly.


    He secretly scolded himself, why is it so.


    Obviously it was over, but I couldn''t control my hand, so I could help it, and save it if I saved it, but I sent the family home, and was fed medicine for colds and fever, and then I was gone.


    Why do you owe the ground and cook porridge and take your temperature?


    Just owe it!


    "I''ll leave when the porridge is cooked!" Bai Jiaojiao completely forgot. He just said that he would leave after taking good cold medicine.


    In other words, women are fickle.


    Bai Jiaojiao spit on himself, while throwing some medicinal pill that is good for ordinary people into the white porridge.


    Yun Haotian''s physical condition is extremely poor, which shows that he has been tossing his body during this period of time.


    Getting in the rain is just a fuse, he should be seriously ill no matter how he looks.


    Bai Jiaojiao sighed helplessly and pressed the cooked porridge to keep warm.


    She turned around and walked towards the bedroom, and when she heard the sound of walking, Yun Haotian''s eyes that were already open, quickly closed.


    Yes, his mood is very messy.


    Even, a little sad, a little angry.


    He didn''t know what was sad or angry, but he only knew that at this moment, he suddenly didn''t want Bai Jiaojiao to leave.


    Even if... Even if she was still with other men during the days when she was passionately pursuing him.


    Yun Haotian, who never knew what it felt like to be jealous, finally admitted at this moment.


    He is jealous.


    Very ridiculous.


    Because Yun Haotian knew that he was not qualified to be jealous at all.


    Bai Jiaojiao didn''t know that Yun Haotian was still awake. She tried the temperature of the other''s forehead, and it was still hot.


    She whispered softly, "I will leave when his fever subsides."


    But who would have thought that Yun Haotian would be sick as a mountain, and that night would be repeated, until the next day dawned, he was completely stabilized and the fever subsided.


    Bai Jiaojiao said helplessly while yawning, "I''ll leave if I make him breakfast..."


    I don''t know if I am trying to find a reason for myself or persuading myself.


    Bai Jiaojiao was a bit depressed.


    Now she herself had to admit that among the many men she had admired, this tyrant Yun Haotian should be the most special one.


    Maybe because... She had a child with him.


    Speaking of the missing child again, Bai Jiaojiao sighed quietly, decided not to indulge himself anymore, and left after cooking the porridge.


    Well, I must leave this time.


    "Jiaojiao."


    Just when Bai Jiaojiao gave himself an ultimatum, and must leave, he suddenly heard this familiar and unfamiliar exchange.


    She was so shocked that her newly cured arm almost fell off again!

 Chapter 1335： Finale 21

    What is familiar is that the speaker is Yun Haotian.


    What is strange is... Yun Haotian called her either Miss Bai or her name and surname, and she had never called only two words.


    Bai Jiaojiao bit the tip of his tongue lightly to stabilize his mind, and then smiled, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Hey, you are awake, what else is uncomfortable?"


    Yun Haotian was tossing all over the night, not feeling well, and didn''t change his clothes...Of course, Bai Jiaojiao wanted to help him change, but he was worried that the other party would wake up, thinking she was going to strengthen him again...cough, so Bai Jiaojiao just changed Very well-behaved, only to help him take off his shoes.


    At this moment, Yun Haotian looked a little embarrassed, his chin still had a blue beard, and his hair was a bit messy.


    It has a lot more human touch than before.


    Seeing that I really want to kiss...Cough cough, Bai Jiaojiao coughed twice, turned his head, found kitchen paper, wiped his hands, and said, "I didn''t show up at your house on purpose, that is, I saw you fainted last night. At the door of the house, I just took you in." She was a little embarrassed, after all, she could stay at someone''s house all night.


    Yun Haotian still didn''t speak, just stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at her quietly.


    Bai Jiaojiao is a little depressed. Aunty was the one who saved you. Last night she saved you again.


    Even if you don''t look at the missing child... well, you think the child is not yours.


    Then you should think that grandma saved you twice. Don''t be so indifferent, okay?


    Bai Jiaojiao was not a person who could bear his temper. Seeing that she had said so much, Yun Haotian still said nothing, and she felt more grievances.


    Damn, she shouldn''t owe her hands to help him.


    The boss should be allowed to burn spontaneously overnight!


    The irritable Bai Jiaojiao threw off his apron and said, "Anyway, my old lady said that she gave up, so she won''t eat back her head anymore. This time she will just help you, believe it or not!"


    After throwing away her apron, she walked out, but when she walked to the door, Yun Haotian grabbed her arm.


    This was the first time Yun Haotian took the initiative to touch her.


    Bai Jiaojiao was in a daze. The first reaction was, oh, luckily it was my original arm.


    "thank you."


    As soon as he recovered from his illness, his throat was still a bit dumb. Bai Jiaojiao liked Yun Haotian''s deep voice, but now that he heard it, his legs became softer.


    Unbelievable stuff.


    She stomped her foot, then eased down, and said, "You''re welcome, I''m leaving now."


    Yes, it''s good to get together and get away.


    After all, the other party is a self-reliant person.


    However, Yun Haotian didn''t let go, Bai Jiaojiao looked over and found that the other party''s eyes fell on her right arm.


    Yun Haotian opened his mouth and finally asked, "Do you have an arm?"


    After speaking, he felt that the words were inappropriate, and added, "I mean, before you..."


    It was to save him before that he lost his arms.


    Yun Haotian suddenly couldn''t speak.


    My heart is sour.


    Lifting this arm, Bai Jiaojiao''s mood was not as complicated as Yun Haotian''s, she was used to it anyway.


    She uttered, "It''s fake, how about it, doesn''t it look real?"


    There is a bit of show off in the tone.


    After all, Senior Lin took the shot, as long as this hand doesn''t fight, everything else is fine.


    However, in Yun Haotian''s eyes, Bai Jiaojiao''s face is totally a strong smile, after all, who''s young girl becomes disabled, and she really doesn''t care.


    He still remembered that when Xiaoran had an accident and her legs could not walk normally, that girl almost got depression!


    Looking at the dimples at the corners of Bai Jiaojiao''s mouth.


    Yun Haotian suddenly made an important decision.


    He raised his head, looked at Bai Jiaojiao, and said, "I will raise you in the future."

 Chapter 1336： Finale 22

    Bai Jiaojiao:...


    Fortunately, Yun Haotian also felt that he was too embarrassed. He left a word and said, wait for me. I will take a bath first.


    Left.


    Bai Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She touched her arm, but it was okay, it didn''t fall.


    But if Yun Haotian is not sure what to say, he must be frightened!


    A moment ago, he boasted that the puppets made by Senior Lin had very strong arms, Bai Jiaojiao suddenly complained that the quality of the arms was too bad.


    Listening to the sound of water from the bathroom, Bai Jiaojiao was frightened, and suddenly didn''t understand what Yun Haotian''s words mean when I raise you.


    He hated himself so much before, can''t he like it suddenly, right?


    It''s impossible to look at it.


    Then, would you think that her arm was dropped to save him, and want to make up for her?


    Although the Bai family is not a rich family, but after all, it is a family of cultivation, so there is no shortage of money.


    Bai Jiaojiao looked at the direction of the bathroom again, and finally, with a complicated mood, she chose thirty-six strategies.


    Go for the best.


    Anyway, Yun Haotian has gone from fever.


    Ok.


    But before leaving, she carefully checked whether the gas stove or something was turned off, but after all she rescued the person and killed him again.


    When Yun Haotian took a bath and changed into clean and fresh clothes, he was about to come out when he suddenly found the stubble on his chin.


    He immediately returned, found the razor, and wiped out the stubble.


    Looking in the mirror, Mr. Yun was very satisfied with his image, and then walked out.


    But the kitchen is quiet.


    In other words, Yun Haotian''s entire apartment is quiet.


    "Jiaojiao?"


    Called a few times without answering, indicating that the woman was indeed...ran away.


    Yun Haotian lowered his handsome eyebrows.


    *


    Lin Rui received another call from Yun Haotian.


    During this period of time, Yun Haotian called her a bit frequently, even if he knew the purpose of the other party, Yunze could not help but taste.


    "I can''t even catch up with a wife at such a big age."


    Lin Rui couldn''t laugh or cry, held the phone away from him, and then said to the person on the phone, "Bai Jiaojiao should have returned to his hometown to recuperate."


    "Oh."


    Standing in front of the apartment Bai Jiaojiao lived in before, Yun Haotian was very depressed.


    It seemed that as Bai Jiaojiao said, she really let go.


    The funny thing is that the person who can''t let go now becomes him instead.


    Lin Rui could feel the extreme depression of the other party through the phone, she thought about it, and decided to give the other party a chance.


    She said, "Oh, one more thing, that is, during the time that Bai Jiaojiao met you, there was no other boyfriend."


    How many boyfriends Bai Jiaojiao had before, this matter has nothing to do with Yun Haotian.


    Will there be any other boyfriends in the future... This matter depends on how Yun Haotian chooses.


    Old Yun, I can only help you get here.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui said to the hesitant Yunze, "If this is still not possible, I won''t pick him up next time."


    "I think it will work."


    In addition to becoming increasingly attached to Lin Rui, Yunze''s desire to possess Lin Rui is also increasing day by day.


    Not to mention the old Yun, even the little guy in Lin Rui''s belly frequently took away Lin Rui''s attention, and Yunze frowned slightly.


    If a son is born after this, wouldn''t he have an extra little rival?


    Thinking about this, Yun Ze immediately said to Lin Rui, "Master, shall we have a daughter in the future?"

 Chapter 1337： Finale 23

    Lin Rui looked at Yunze with a solemn expression, "Why do you suddenly want a daughter?"


    "My daughter is so nice, well-behaved, sensible, and beautiful, just like you." Yun Ze kissed as he said.


    Lin Rui said seriously, "I''m not good at all."


    She has lived for a thousand or hundreds of years, but no one has ever used the word "being" to describe her.


    Yunze felt that his wife was so decent and well-behaved. He kissed hard and said, "Anyway, my wife is always the best."


    After chatting, we started double repair.


    Putting the boy or girl aside completely...


    *


    On the other hand, Yun Haotian, after listening to Lin Rui''s words, arranged the work immediately, and then ran to the airport.


    He gave himself a long vacation.


    When Father Yun knew about this, he nodded with satisfaction, "Well, that''s right."


    Zhao Qin laughed beside him, "Sir, Haotian is not working anymore, why are you still happy?"


    "Can I be unhappy? Among the group of children around him, he is the only one left. This child lost his parents very early, and those family members are like blood-sucking bugs. Following me, he suffered a lot. Tired. I hope he will also have his own happiness. However, the matter of feelings is not as simple as marrying a man with a woman. Only the person concerned knows whether it is appropriate or not."


    "As for money, it is not too small to make too much, but it is only a number after all. Some invisible things are actually the most precious."


    For example, home.


    Zhao Qin smiled slightly beside him.


    When this person is old, some things have become clearer. Also, when the old man worked hard for the family business when he was young, his thoughts are different at this time.


    Everyone is like this, different times, things are viewed differently.


    As for the point that the old man said that money is a number, Zhao Qin couldn''t help but smile. Perhaps, only when there is a lot of money in this kind of thing will he feel that money is just a string of numbers.


    But none of these affect the happiness of Father Yun now.


    Yun Haotian took the address he got from Lin Rui and went directly to the old house of the Bai family.


    The old house of the Bai family is full of antiques, and the old man wearing reading glasses is looking at an old jade with others.


    The old man Bai knew Yun Haotian, of course, he didn''t know the entanglements between Yun Haotian and his daughter yet.


    When he saw Yun Haotian, he was a little surprised, "President Yun, are you okay?"


    Yun Haotian knew that the old man Bai was Bai Jiaojiao''s family, he nodded and said, "I''m not busy, you can talk first."


    In fact, at this time, Mr. Bai had almost talked with his friends. After that person said goodbye, he asked another young man in his early twenties in the house to pour tea for Yun Haotian.


    Yun Haotian looked at the young man, although he was young, he looked silly.


    There should be no threat.


    Bai Jinchuan examined Yun Haotian for a while, and then asked, "Is there something always going on with Yun, why don''t you tell me directly?"


    Yun Haotian is Yunze''s nominal uncle, and that''s why Bai Jinchuan didn''t dare to leave him alone.


    Yun Haotian took a sip of the tea, and then asked, "I''m here to find your granddaughter Bai Jiaojiao. I heard that she went back to her hometown to recover."


    "My granddaughter?"


    Bai Jinchuan was so surprised that his beard stood up.


    When did I have a granddaughter?


    On the contrary, Yun Haotian was stunned, and suddenly remembered that Bai Yi smiled and called Aunt Jiao Jiao.


    Could it be...


    At this moment, a cheerful voice came from outside.


    "Dad, I''m back, you see I bought it for you..."

 Chapter 1338： Finale 24

    "What..." Bai Jiaojiao, who had just returned from shopping, had a lot of shopping bags hanging on her body, and the moment she saw Yun Haotian, she almost bit her tongue.


    Why is this guy here? !


    Bai Jinchuan looked at her daughter with a complicated face, and then at Yun Haotian with a more complicated face.


    I always feel something is going on between these two!


    After taking a deep breath, he suppressed the aura that surged in his heart.


    He looked at Yun Haotian and said slowly, "Mr. Yun, Jiaojiao is my daughter, dear."


    Yun Haotian:...


    Don''t blame him for the misunderstanding, after all, Bai Jiaojiao looked like he was less than thirty years old, and Bai Jinchuan was in his sixties or seventies.


    In fact, Bai Jinchuan is older. Because he is a cultivator, he looks younger.


    As for Bai Jiaojiao...


    Bai Jiaojiao covered his face.


    Because actually her age seems to be two years older than Yun Haotian...


    Yun Haotian was a little silent.


    Let''s not talk about the age when this family is a bit obsessed, but Bai Jiaojiao, who should have been recuperating, has a flushed face, holding a bunch of shopping bags.


    It doesn''t look like a cure at all.


    At this time, Bai Jinchuan received a call, and then looked at the ID: Ancestor.


    He coughed slightly and said, "I will answer an important call first, and you will talk first."


    Bai Jinchuan got up and walked to the study, then waved his hand to set up a barrier, immediately answered the phone, and asked enthusiastically, "Senior Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Yun Haotian has arrived at your house, right?"


    "Well, here it is, here it is."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren."


    "I know."


    After putting down the phone, Bai Jinchuan thought for a while, but couldn''t hold back, and explored his spiritual sense...


    In the living room, Bai Jiaojiao couldn''t sit still awkwardly. Yun Haotian was silent for a long time. She thought about it and suddenly reacted.


    What is her guilty conscience.


    Everything before is cleared up!


    Thinking of this, Bai Jiaojiao sat up straight and asked, "Ms. Yun, why are you here?"


    "Call me Haotian."


    "what?"


    Yun Haotian raised his head, looked at the woman in front of him, and asked slowly, "Didn''t I let you wait? Why did you run away?"


    Bai Jiaojiao reacted, what he said should be the day after he got sick that day.


    She pursed her lips and said, "My family is not poor, so I don''t need you to raise it."


    Yun Haotian looked at her quietly and asked, "Okay, let''s talk about this later, let''s talk about your lie first."


    "What am I talking about panicking?"


    "Child," Yun Haotian looked into her eyes and added slowly but firmly, "My child."


    When she mentioned the child, Bai Jiaojiao''s eyes shrank.


    But she finally understood that Lin Rui should have told Yun Haotian everything.


    Including that child.


    Except for the hard to tell about cultivation, maybe everything else was told!


    So angry!


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t beat it again.


    No one can complain.


    Bai Jiaojiao was so suffocated, she simply said with her temper, "Yun Haotian, what are you going to do? Yes, it''s your child. I didn''t relieve other men during that time, but the child is gone, right? There is this. Arm, you don¡¯t need to peek, it¡¯s convenient for me to use a fake one. Can you carry so many clothes, shoes and bags without seeing me?"


    "Jiaojiao."


    "Okay, I know that you want to make up for me because of guilt, but really, no need. You have also seen that although my family does not have the Yun family rich, it is easy to raise me. As for your fever That night... I happened to see it. Anyway, I won¡¯t go to the Imperial City anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t show up with you again. I may have been a bit wrong before, but I also think I am. The repayment is cleared. So Yun Haotian, we are both cleared."

 Chapter 1339： Finale 25

    "No, I don''t want to clean up with you."


    Yun Haotian walked directly to Bai Jiaojiao, held her hand, and said, "Jiaojiao, shall we try?"


    "try what?"


    "Together."


    Yun Haotian knew that he was a person with no emotional experience, and his childhood experience made him actually more indifferent to feelings.


    Otherwise, I won''t be alone for so many years.


    The more indifferent people are to feelings, in fact, the more hopeful they are about feelings.


    The feelings that have been suppressed, once they erupt, they become stronger.


    Bai Jiaojiao pursed her lips, feeling a little complicated.


    Of course there is joy, but Yun Haotian''s aversion to her before is still vivid.


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "Are you really guilty? If you want to agree with your body because I saved your life, I..."


    "No." Yun Haotian suddenly discovered that after removing the deliberate flattery and flattery before, now Bai Jiaojiao is much more vivid.


    Maybe this is the real her.


    Rather than the look that I made specifically to pursue him.


    The corner of his mouth raised and said, "Jiaojiao, you are the first woman I care about."


    Obviously it was very simple and unpretentious, but Bai Jiaojiao was shocked when she heard it. She had investigated Yun Haotian''s love history before... a blank love history.


    It can be seen that what the other party said is not a lie.


    For Yun Haotian, this is already a great love story!


    Using his spiritual knowledge, Bai Jinchuan, who had already seen everything happening in the living room, almost rushed out.


    Damn boy, when he was dead, he was actually in front of him...cough cough, in front of his divine consciousness, he actually acted on his daughter!


    But just before rushing out, Bai Jinchuan suddenly thought of Lin Rui''s brief call just now.


    The car stopped all at once.


    If he beat that stinky boy, Senior Lin and Senior Yun, would they beat him...


    But fortunately, the two people didn''t do anything extraordinary until they knew that there was an old father who was about to vomit blood next door.


    But then Bai Jiaojiao proposed to return to the Imperial City, and Bai Jinchuan almost spit out blood again.


    My daughter is too old.


    After watching her daughter go further and further away from others, Bai Jinchuan sighed with emotion.


    He is not afraid of Senior Lin''s thunder.


    He only agreed when he saw this kid Yun really love Jiaojiao!


    Well, it must be.


    *


    Seeing that the couple got together, and then they got pregnant and gave birth one by one.


    Two years later, Lin Rui was finally calm.


    Now the new Daomen are in order, and Lin Rui has finished filming three more movies and a TV series at this time, and that TV series also gave her the crown of the back view this time.


    But Lin Rui was not happy at all.


    People around don''t know why she is unhappy, but Yunze knows it.


    He looked at his wife''s still flat belly, and then solemnly said, "I''m going to find Mr. Jin."


    But Elder Jin is not so easy to find. The other party bears the responsibility of the heaven in this world, and may just go wherever there is a need.


    They hadn''t seen Jin Lao for a long time since the last goodbye.


    However, Yunze really felt sorry for his wife, and finally left all the work to Yun Haotian, Guan Yumo and Luo Huacheng, and then went to the old house of the Bai family and the Lin family of Jincheng to bid farewell to the elders.


    Then, Weibo was paralyzed again, because Lin Rui announced that he would temporarily stop.


    Lin Rui''s topic in the entertainment industry has been super high in the past few years. Except for the first loss, after a series of rear-views, she is almost soft.


    The endorsements of major luxury brands are coming.


    Now she has successfully squeezed to the front line, whether it is acting or active, she deserves her name, but you should know that she is less than thirty years old.


    At this moment, she announced that she had died.

 Chapter 1340： Finale 26

    Weibo was stunned and rescued several times.


    The cookies collectively cried to the point of dregs.


    And Yunbing CP mainly focuses on Yunze''s Weibo dynamics.


    The result did not disappoint them, because a new trend appeared on Yunze''s Weibo.


    "The world is so big, I want to take my wife to see it."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the young couple wanted to travel the world.


    It''s a bit headstrong... well, this is pretty headstrong, okay!


    But no matter what others say, this couple has more capricious capital than anyone else.


    People can''t finish spending money.


    name? The actresses are softened, and all kinds of difficult works have been filmed.


    Healthy body?


    Sorry, these couples are both beautiful and young, so there is no need to worry about their lack of energy when they travel around the world.


    After summarizing, everyone can only leave tears of lemon flavor...


    However, the cloud cake CP fans are very happy, one by one is very lively, because they believe in love again.


    I believe that there are such perfect fairy-like feelings in this world.


    *


    And everyone at the Dao Sects here, looking at the endless hot search headlines on Weibo, finally sighed with emotion.


    You ordinary humans are too naive.


    Do you think traveling around the world is the goal of the fairy couple?


    How can this world stop these two big brothers?


    *


    Lin Rui and Yunze, after being separated for more than a thousand years, can finally be together without distraction.


    No one will know how many things Yunze has experienced over the past thousand years.


    On their way to find Mr. Jin, the two really traveled around the world.


    Yun Ze shook Lin Rui''s hand and said softly, "When my cultivation base is higher, I can take you to travel on various planes."


    In fact, it''s not far from that height.


    Of course, this time the two traveled, they also brought Qibao, Xiao Zi, and Xiao Ai.


    Looking at the two people hugging each other not far away, Qibao said happily, "It''s great, after a while, we can travel around all planes."


    Xiao Zi was wrapped around his arm, and the white cat Xiao Ai was in his arms.


    Qibao suddenly felt that he was the winner in life.


    In this way, another year has passed, and the world is over.


    As a result, Jin Lao was not found.


    There is still no movement in my stomach.


    But Yunze''s catastrophe has arrived.


    And now, Lin Rui and Yunze have come to the Wolong Villa where they had been. Pan Jian gave Lin Rui a year ago.


    Because Lin Rui helped him a lot.


    On the eve of the Lantern Festival, Yunze and Lin Rui looked at each other while listening to the familiar thunder.


    They seem to have forgotten one thing...


    When Lin Rui crossed the robbery, she was the only one to resist, but this time when Yunze crossed the robbery, she was beside her.


    Well, she is Lei Linggen.


    So this time the robbery was more fierce than ever, but even so, it still didn''t hurt the couple.


    After insisting on each other for a whole day and night, Jie Lei finally died down.


    And the next moment, Old Jin slowly walked out of the clouds, step by step, and came to them.


    Lin Rui just yelled for Master, and the next moment, a sharp pain came from his stomach.


    She grabbed Yunze''s hand tightly and said, "I, I may be giving birth."


    Yunze:! ! ! ! ! ! !


    I don¡¯t know that Lin Rui¡¯s joke at the beginning has become a truth. This baby is really patient and has really been in his mother¡¯s belly for so many years.


    But now is not the time to make complaints, in order to resist Jie Lei''s spirit power, Yun Ze hurriedly picked up Lin Rui.


    He has not been so nervous in thousands of years!


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right!"


    "I¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1341： Finale 27

    Lin Rui didn''t know what her body felt. She couldn''t describe it. She said the pain was not pain, but if it didn''t hurt, how could she not feel her body anymore?


    Is it so numb?


    So it''s so uncomfortable to have a baby?


    But with this matter, she was destined to do it herself, and Yunze was going crazy, but could not help her.


    Looking at the anxious clouds like ants on a hot pot, Old Jin touched his beard and said with emotion, "At this moment, you two are like ordinary couples."


    "Old Jin, please, is there any way, don''t make Xiao Rui so uncomfortable!" Yunze''s face was pale and worried.


    The life and death agreement is wide, and it is better than a god, but as simple as a mortal.


    This is Lin Rui''s robbery.


    It is also the robbery of Axing.


    But what''s next...


    At the moment when a baby''s cry sounded, the sky fell into an even more terrifying, extremely powerful, powerful lightning...


    The chosen son is born.


    Fortunately, there were Lin Rui Yunze and Jin Lao, this terrifying thunder finally dissipated completely, the sky was gone, and the land was full of business.


    It used to be winter and everything has withered, but now it has rejuvenated in advance.


    In the distance, a hundred birds fly by, playing the most beautiful and pleasant faint.


    All things worship.


    *


    Lin Rui lay there, looking lovingly and curiously at the brat in his arms.


    This is her son, the son of her and Axing.


    As for Yunze, he also liked that kid very much, but he didn''t even look at him when he looked at his wife.


    This kid has been occupying his wife from birth to now!


    unacceptable!


    Here Jin Lao walked in, he motioned Lin Rui to lie down and don¡¯t get up, and then said to them, ¡°You also know the fate of this child, he is the son of the Chosen, so next, I will take him to all walks of life. After the experience is successful, you will see him again."


    Lin Rui was taken aback.


    Yunze said, "Do you have to go?"


    Although he was a bit disgusted that this stinky boy had occupied his wife, but it was his son after all, the son of him and his master Xiao Rui.


    It sounds dangerous to go to various circles to experience or something.


    Otherwise, how could it take him more than a thousand years to get the pieces of Master''s soul together?


    Xiao Rui will definitely be even more worried when his son is in danger and gets hurt!


    The little guy lying in the crib was asleep, and a kitten was lying next to him.


    He doesn''t know his fate at all, and from this moment, earth-shaking changes will begin to occur.


    No, maybe it''s already doomed.


    Old Jin shook his head, "If you don''t go, it will be bad for him, and it will be very dangerous for this world. After all, this world is really ordinary."


    In other words, your son is too strong, too defying, and this small world cannot hold him...


    If you don''t practice, and then let this child grow up, you can control the terrifying power in your body.


    He might destroy the world.


    After all, sometimes, Cheng Ye Xiao He defeated Xiao He.


    The freshly baked couple was a little worried after hearing it.


    But they also knew that Mr. Jin would definitely not harm their children.


    However, Lin Rui was still reluctant to bear the child. She hugged the child in her arms, kissed him on the forehead, and said to Yunze, "Aze, give the child a name?"


    Yunze was also reluctant to bear this child. He also kissed his son on the forehead and said, "Yun is only my surname in my life, so Xiao Rui, let the child be named Lin."


    "What''s the kid''s name?"


    "Lin Yunxi."


    *


    The crowd looked for him thousands of times, and suddenly looked back, but the person was there, dimly lit.


    Sapphire case.


    Yuan Xi.


    (End of text)

 ~： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 1

    After Xiao Yunxi was taken away by Mr. Jin, Lin Rui and Yunze returned to the Imperial City.


    However, they didn''t tell anyone about Xiao Yunxi''s affairs.


    Those who knew the truth, except for the foreigner Jin who took Xiao Yunxi away, were Qibao, Xiao Zi, and Xiao Ai.


    But Xiao Ai is now following Xiao Yunxi''s side.


    With Mrs. Jin, Lin Rui naturally believes that his son will not be in danger, but his son will grow up in the end, and Mrs. Jin will not accompany his son forever.


    The son needs his own partner.


    Then some things require him to experience himself.


    As for the little love who wanted to cultivate, transform as soon as possible, and become strong as soon as possible, she naturally had no opinion, and very happily concluded a master-servant contract with her little master.


    Anyway, it has been wandering for so many years, and this time it can make a bond with the Son of Heaven. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t lose money.


    But before parting, Qibao reluctantly said goodbye to it.


    Xiao Ai was almost moved.


    In the next moment, Qibao said seriously, "Little Ai, when you can transform yourself, remember to become a beautiful and lovely girl."


    The white cat''s beard twitched, "Why?"


    Staring at a pair of vertical pupils full of doubts, Qibao''s cheeks turned red slowly.


    He pursed his lips and said, "After all, we are of the same kind. I also agreed with Xiao Zi. When it can transform, we will also transform it into a woman, so that in the future the three of us..."


    Although Xiao Ai is a spirit beast, it is ancient.


    It was expressionless and gave Qibao a claw.


    "Hehe, who is like you!"


    After grabbing the paw, Xiao Ai turned around, with his chin held high, and left very proudly.


    I don''t like this chess, it is obviously a wooden heart, so I dare to spend it so much!


    Because Xiao Ai left with Xiao Yunxi, Qibao was sad for a long time. He soaked the lazy Xiao Zi in the Immortal Pond and said, "Xiao Zi, won''t you leave me too?"


    "As long as you don''t leave you, no matter what other things, you agree?"


    "Of course!"


    After all, the time spent with Xiao Zi was longer than that of the cat. Now that Xiao Ai ran away, she didn''t even know when she would come back. Of course, Qi Bao clung to Xiao Zi and didn''t let go.


    Even if the snake is lazy, he can bear it!


    After getting Qibao''s affirmative answer, Little Purple yawned lazily, straightened the handkerchief on top of her head with a snake''s tail, and said, "I want to transform into a man."


    Qibao:...


    Qibao almost collapsed. He stretched out his hand and shook the lazy snake, "Why, why?"


    "Because I am a snake."


    Qibao:...


    The two small quarrels were not enough, but Lin Rui and Yunze outside were very calm.


    Anyway, they are noisy for a day or two.


    The more emotional the better, eh.


    On the contrary, the practitioners Fang Gan and Xiao Nian, who left the retreat before, transformed themselves into the appearance of 40 or 50 years old. Although they looked young, they were not so abrupt after all.


    They have taken care of their previous injuries and settled in Jincheng, guarding their daughter and her children at close range.


    It was claimed to the public that it was their daughter Fang Yuluo that was lost that year. They searched for a long time but couldn''t find it, so they went to settle abroad and only returned for nearly two years.


    The Lin family easily accepted this statement.


    The most important thing is that Fang Yuluo is very happy.


    However, Mrs. Lin was a little bit disappointed. Looking at the very young husband and wife, she touched the wrinkles on her face a little sadly.


    So, one day, she sneaked up to Xiao Nian and asked in a low voice, "In-law, are you really over 60 this year?"

 Chapter 1343： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 2

    "Well, it may be that I like to exercise, and I also pay attention to maintenance." Xiao Nian smiled and said that to the outside world.


    Mrs. Lin immediately remembered it!


    So early the next morning, I got up early and started to wield Tai Chi sword.


    Although I have fallen behind, I can''t lose in the future.


    The Lin family is lively, and every once in a while, Lin Rui will take Yunze back to live.


    Of course, he will also bring a small Qibao.


    After Lin Yuanzhou got married, he would often bring his wife back to live in. In addition, several children in the family are getting older and older, Lin Zikang feels that the house is a bit small!


    He discussed with his elder brother Lin Zijian and moved to a four-story single-family villa. The location was naturally the best in Jincheng.


    He added up, "Brother, I will also leave a room for Yuanzhou at that time. From now on, he will often come back with his wife and children, and Rui Rui and Aze will often come back to live in. The bedroom before Rui Rui was too small. By the way, Guo''er, Xiaofeng, Xiaoqi, and thank you are all getting bigger and bigger, and the children should have their own rooms. By the way, I plan to prepare a room for my mother-in-law and the others Fang, every time they come, Yuluo is very happy."


    After all counts, he really needs a lot of rooms.


    Lin Zijian thought for a while and said, "Zikang, shall we move out?"


    "That won''t work. It''s so nice and lively for a family to get together." Lin Zikang patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "My family is happy."


    Indeed, if the family is in harmony and the small family is in harmony, then the whole family will be more prosperous.


    Lin Zijian didn''t want to leave either. He nodded solemnly, always feeling that he had done too little, so he took care of the house selection.


    He said, "Zikang, you are too busy with the company''s affairs. Don''t grab this matter with me. I will also ask Yuanzhou to run with me when the time comes."


    "to make!"


    Two months later, the Lin family moved.


    Uncle Zhong is getting old, and now basically doesn''t do anything. Lin Rui also privately gave Uncle Zhong some life-prolonging pills.


    The Lin family has a share, and Uncle Zhong naturally has a share.


    But after all they are ordinary people, so Lin Rui would not do too much. To do too much is actually not good for them.


    "Xiao Rui, you are not the same as before." Yunze stood beside him, leaning over, as if watching Lin Rui cooking seriously, but he got too close, and the heat of his speech shook his face.


    Lin Rui felt the temperature on her face rise.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s cooking.


    She said, "What happened to you, as if you were being bullied?"


    A man pretending to be wronged is really unbearable, especially Yunze''s perfectly perfect face, and the silver hair is showing weakness, making people want to touch two.


    Yun Ze simply leaned his chin on Lin Rui''s shoulder and said, "Brother Luo and I show off that his baby will recite Tang poetry."


    Just for this?


    Lin Rui asked, "Did you not go back?"


    They are not childless.


    When Yun Ze mentioned this, he was even more aggrieved, and directly kissed Lin Rui on the face, and said, "I said, it seems like someone has no baby. Then Luo Ge asked, what about your baby? I''ll go. I went to save the world, and then Luo Ge directly hahahahahaha for ten seconds."


    Lin Rui:...


    She sighed, put down everything in her hands, held Yunze''s face in her hands, and kissed it loudly, and said, "Let''s go, do you want another child?"

 Chapter 1344： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 3

    Yun Ze simply hugged Lin Rui directly, and he said in a low voice, "It is not so easy for a cultivator to have a baby. I know this, and every time I think of your thrilling situation last time, I don''t want you. Reborn. Besides, regenerate one, and then save the world. What should I do?"


    Lin Rui laughed, "Where are there so many worlds to save?"


    Besides, even if the fate of the two of them is very extraordinary, being able to give birth to a child of the heavenly choice is already exhausted.


    Where can everything be their turn?


    Yes, a cultivator is pregnant, but it''s really not easy.


    So far, apart from Xiao Yunxi in their house, none of these people around them has children.


    Although Yun Haotian and Bai Jiaojiao are together, apart from the child who was missed at the beginning, the two have no children anymore.


    Although Bai Jiaojiao had picked up the child''s nickname very early.


    The girl is called Yun Diao, the boy is called Yun Tun...


    Yunze said, "Xiao Yunxi will be grateful to us in the future."


    After all, his name is much better than dumplings and wontons.


    Lin Zikang saw several house options from his elder brother Lin Zijian, but he knew that Rui Rui had some research on metaphysics. After all, buying a house and moving was a big deal.


    Lin Zikang is a businessman, so he believes more.


    He planned to find Rui Rui to see if Rui Rui knew anyone in this area. When he came to the kitchen, he saw his daughter and son-in-law hugging each other.


    He subconsciously wanted to get angry, but later realized he wanted his daughter and son-in-law to have been married for many years. He pursed his mouth, then had to pretend not to see it, and turned and left.


    The old father is a little sour.


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze naturally knew that Lin Zikang was here. She reluctantly patted Yun Ze on the back and said, "Aze, all right, let go."


    "It''s okay, he''s gone."


    Not only did Yunze not let go, he tightened his arm slightly, and said, "I have a certificate."


    For this proof, he worked hard for more than a thousand years, easy.


    Lin Rui was very helpless.


    However, after the water in the pot came out, Yunze finally let go.


    It is only temporary.


    In the evening, I took Lin Rui to do double repairs together.


    Every time at this time, Qibao and Xiaozi would be thrown out. Fortunately, this is the Lin family, and Qibao originally had its own room.


    As for Xiao Zi, the Lin family can''t see it yet.


    Holding Xiao Zi''s Qibao, he reluctantly returned to his small room, then took out the chessboard and said, "Xiao Zi, play chess with me."


    "also."


    After sleeping all day during the day, Xiao Zi was not sleepy anymore, and saw the purple snake sitting on the opposite side of Qibao seriously.


    Snake Tail is responsible for playing chess.


    In terms of chess, Qibao is not afraid of anyone coming. He propped his chin with one hand while saying, "Xiaozi, you really don''t change your mind?"


    "What changed your mind?"


    "It just turns into a cute little girl." Qibao has always had a natal bond with Lin Rui, so he knows it very well.


    He said, "You have worked hard in your cultivation these years. I guess, when the master can survive the catastrophe, it''s almost time for you to transform."


    Yunze has successfully survived the catastrophe. Originally, Lin Rui still needed some time, but when she gave birth to Xiao Yunxi, her cultivation base rose again.


    Not to mention the fact that Yunze is so diligent during this period of time...


    Therefore, Lin Rui''s catastrophe is about to arrive.

 Chapter 1345： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 4

    In Xiao Zimengmeng''s big eyes, there was a calm look. It rolled its tail and the sunspot fell.


    It said slowly, "You lost."


    "What?" Qibao relied on his high chess skills, so he was absent-minded in this game.


    Mainly to persuade Xiao Zi to be willing to turn into a cute girl.


    When a spirit beast transforms into form, he can choose to become a man or a woman. This is different from Qibao, Qibao


    ...He didn''t know what he thought when he transformed into form!


    The thought of Xiao Ai, who had no idea where to follow the little master, made Qibao sad again.


    The only hope now lies in Xiao Zi.


    As a result, Xiao Zi is now very obsessed with becoming a boy!


    Qibao said bitterly, "Xiao Zi, take a look, take a look, now Ah Xing''s vinegar is getting stronger and stronger, otherwise we won''t be thrown out of the space to play chess. Then you have to transform into one Peerless beautiful man, with his master all day long, A Xing can''t slap you and slap you?"


    Xiao Zi raised her head and spit out her core. "Why didn''t you see him throw you away?"


    "I''m different!"


    Xiao Zi put his tail on the chessboard and chuckled, "So you are not a man."


    Qibao:! ! ! ! ! !


    Oh, obviously he''s the boss, these two, why don''t you put him in the eyes?


    Xiao Zi made another move and said lazily, "I''m not in a hurry for my transformation, why are you so anxious? When the time comes, the owner will be pregnant again, depending on whether it is a boy or a girl."


    Lin Rui had just taken a bath at this time. Although he could use the technique, it was still very comfortable to rinse his body with water naturally.


    After she finished the shower, she stayed there and started to feel sleepy.


    Yunze leaned on her and said softly, "In two days, I will go to Treasure Island. I will restore the fairy palace."


    "Yep."


    Lin Rui didn''t hear what Yunze said later because she was already asleep.


    Yunze raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Why is Xiao Rui getting lethargic again?


    *


    Now Yunze has completely let go of the Yun Group''s affairs, because those three people are very capable and trustworthy.


    More importantly, nothing is important to accompany Xiao Rui now.


    As for the entertainment industry, Lin Rui lost its challenge after getting the movie rear view.


    She always likes to do challenging things.


    So there is no going back.


    Until many years later, legends about her still circulated in the entertainment circle, and those fans have not disbanded for a long time, which is naturally a later story.


    A few days later, a giant oil tanker sailed to a mysterious island in the sea. The plants on the island were very lush, and there were even many strange-looking plants and animals that could not be named.


    After seeing this familiar scene, some friends in the same group couldn''t help but sigh, what exactly did Boss Liu do?


    Last time they went to save people, and then there was a treasure hunt.


    But this time, it turned out to be just a vacation.


    The fairyland-like islands turned out to be here for vacation. I am afraid that if others learn about it, they will drop their jaws.


    However, those invited this time are naturally not ordinary people, and no one will see a gem, so they will be excited for a long time.


    After walking step by step, when they came to the immortal ladder of the fairy palace, everyone had to experience their own illusion, but Lin Rui stopped.


    She turned her head and asked Yunze curiously, "Axing, what did you see when you passed the immortal ladder back then?"


    "you."


    "I?"


    Yunze nodded, hugged her, and walked into the misty staircase.


    And just after the two people walked in, suddenly dark clouds rolled in the sky.

 Chapter 1346： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 5

    Regardless of whether he passed the Dengxian Ladder or failed, he raised his head and looked at the dark clouds above his head.


    Good point, why suddenly lightning and thunder?


    But only the couple who are still in the fairy ladder will know...that is, Lin Rui''s catastrophe has arrived.


    Yun Ze was worried that those friends would be affected, so he quickly hugged Lin Rui and left here directly.


    Lin Rui was clutching his stomach, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    Xiao Zi and Qibao were beside him, looking at a loss.


    Yunze''s heart slammed.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the thick thunder and lightning hit the bucket overhead, Lin Rui gritted his teeth and said, "Axing, I seem to be giving birth again!"


    The last time Yunze crossed the tribulation, Yun Xi said.


    This time it was Lin Rui¡¯s catastrophe, and the result...


    After experiencing the feeling that is more dangerous and painful than crossing the robbery again, Lin Rui just wanted to ask, who on earth said it is difficult for a cultivator to get pregnant?


    She''s only a few years now, is she going to have a second one?


    The previous one was almost three years pregnant, this...I don''t know how many years it has been.


    However, this is not important anymore.


    This time, Jin was so old that he did not show up, and the thunder and lightning that looked extremely scary did not harm the couple at all.


    It''s just that besides Lin Rui''s catastrophe and the birth of the child, this robbery also added another force.


    Yunze spent the tribulation, staying in this world for too long.


    He has to leave.


    This was also the same year, he could obviously survive the catastrophe, but suppressed his cultivation several times, and then searched for Lin Rui''s soul fragments in various realms.


    This time, he also suppressed the cultivation base and continued to accompany Lin Rui.


    But now, it can no longer be suppressed.


    The cry of a baby became clearer and clearer in the thunder and lightning.


    By the time everyone who accompanied Lin Rui reacted, the sky had cleared.


    The thunder and lightning before is like everyone''s illusion.


    In the next moment, everyone''s eyes almost fell out of shock.


    Because the Yunze couple, who had disappeared for a while, came out again with a baby in their arms.


    The baby was wrapped in a small blanket, her eyes were very bright, and her skin was white and shiny.


    Looking at everyone curiously.


    Behind Lin Rui and Yun Ze, there is not only the little Qibao who has not grown much, but also another lazy-looking purple-haired boy.


    Let alone Xiao Qibao, but Yunze and Lin Rui disappeared, and then they came out with two children, one of them was as old as that!


    Everyone was dizzy.


    Therefore, what happened to Boss Liu has never been the most mysterious, only more mysterious?


    Yunze scanned his eyes and found that no one wanted to ask anything. He was very satisfied. He smiled and said, "Let¡¯s keep playing, and when the play is over, it¡¯s time for us to say goodbye to you."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Gu Yan in the crowd leaned against her husband and sighed helplessly, "It feels like Boss Liu always says goodbye to us, but I always feel that I will see him again."


    "The **** stick said goodbye, but I will see you again soon."


    Gu Yan laughed, "You just said he was a magic stick, he must have heard it."


    Sure enough, Yun Ze looked at their couple, and then said to Lin Rui next to him, "Xiao Rui, you are right, next time I meet again, I will take Xiao Luan to practice again."


    Haha, Gu Luan who re-practised, then naturally there would be nothing wrong with that.


    Lin Rui squeezed his hand speechlessly, and said, "That''s something for the future, now you think about it, have you entrusted the child to whom?"

 Chapter 1347： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 6

    Speaking of it, it really made Lin Rui depressed and uncomfortable.


    It''s not easy... well, it''s easy to say, having two children, at least when they were born, they didn''t suffer so much, and even the trouble of pregnancy was saved.


    Xiao Yunxi in front was taken away by Mr. Jin to travel around.


    The girls this time, they can''t be kept by their side.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    However, she has stayed here for too long after Ah Xing, if she continues, I am afraid it will be bad for Ah Xing.


    Lin Rui was reluctant to bear the child, but he was even more worried about Ah Xing.


    After all, for so many years, it was Ah Xing who dedicated to her, and Ah Xing did not leave, it was all for her.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Rui hugged the child and walked up to his grandfather and grandmother Fang Gan and Xiao Nian.


    Although this girl is different from her elder brother, she is not the chosen one, but when she was born, she already had the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying period Dzogchen. It can be said that after Lin Rui and Yunze leave, this girl is in this world , The highest cultivation base exists.


    It won''t take long, maybe you can fly up to find them.


    Although she is still breathing bubbles...


    Therefore, the person entrusted to take care of this girl must have blood relatives with Lin Rui.


    Fang Qian and Xiao Nian are the most suitable.


    On the way back, Lin Rui and his wife chatted with Xiao Nianfang alone for a long time.


    Xiao Nian looked at the beautiful and cute little person, and said with emotion, "When we left Yuluo, Yuluo was so heavy."


    But thinking of everything her daughter experienced, Xiao Nian was very uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, it''s very calm now.


    She raised her head, saw Lin Rui''s expression, and immediately said, "Rui Rui, don''t worry, we will treat this child well."


    Both of them are cultivators, and if the child is left to encounter something, then they won''t have to live.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Naturally, I trust you to entrust the children to you. Moreover, you can often take them back to the Lin family and the Emperor Yun family."


    It is always sad to leave.


    Maybe Lin Rui and Yunze will not be able to come back in the future.


    Fortunately, leaving this child is a thought for the family.


    Here Yunze knew that Lin Rui was a little sad, and he didn''t feel like it in his heart.


    He patted his wife''s hand, and then said to Xiao Nian and his wife, "Don''t worry too much, we will also mention it to Mo Ran, and they will help take care of it when the time comes. Also," Yun Ze paused. The purple-haired boy who pointed his finger on the sofa next to him and kept silent, only teasing the baby, said, "His name is Bai Zhi, and he will always be with my daughter in the future."


    "Bai Zhi?"


    The purple-haired boy raised his head, nodded at the two people, and then moved his eyes back to the baby.


    Those lazy and deserted eyes became very gentle.


    Because of the baby''s breath, it makes him particularly comfortable.


    Lin Rui smiled and said, "Well, it''s Bai Zhi. He also has some connections with the Bai family."


    Yes, everything said, is it not the origin?


    But in the end, Xiao Nian looked lovingly at the little baby who had fallen asleep accompanied by the Zifa boy, and asked, "What is the child''s name?"


    This child will definitely go to Xianyu to find her parents in the future.


    Lin Rui stretched out her hand, gently touched her daughter''s soft cheek, turned her head and looked at Yunze.


    Yun Ze smiled and said, "Lin Yunhuan, her brother''s name is Yun Xi, and her name is Yun Huan."


    Together, I like you.


    After hearing her name, Xiao Huanhuan turned over, as if silently expressing contempt for her parents who always show affection.


    She didn''t want to soar so early.


    Feisheng go see them show their affection!


    After returning to the imperial city, first bid farewell to Mr. Yun.


    Yundian and Yunze had a full chat for three hours.


    After Yunze and Lin Rui left, Yundian stood on the balcony and sighed slowly.

 Chapter 1348： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 7

    Zhao Qin came over and put on his coat.


    He said, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Aqin, do you believe that there really are immortals?"


    Zhao Qin was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect why the old man would say this suddenly. He thought about it and said, "If you believe it, it exists, if you don''t believe it, then it doesn''t exist."


    "Yes."


    To be honest, the old man is really reluctant to bear the child of Azei, but the things that have happened over the years have made him highly acceptable.


    After all, it was said back then that Aze could not even survive twenty-five years old.


    Moreover, Aze said that he already has a son and a daughter, and he will meet again in the future.


    Although I don''t know when it will be.


    The old man thought of something, and then immediately said, "Aqin, you will continue to work hard with me from tomorrow."


    He will try to live longer.


    Maybe, I will see Aze again, and his children.


    Sometimes, there is hope in the heart, and life will become bright.


    Here Lin Rui and Yun Ze have already boarded the plane, ready to go to Jincheng.


    Also walking with them were Xiao Nian Fang Gan, Xiao Yun Huan and Bai Zhi.


    Bai Zhi looked lazy, but he was very careful about Xiao Huan''s affairs.


    Fang Gan was very curious about the identity of this young boy. He teased Xiao Huan for a while, and then asked, "Xiao Zhi, will you be with us in the future?"


    "I will be with Xiao Huan." After Bai Zhi finished speaking, she turned her head to look at the sleeping baby, her eyes very gentle.


    Qibao was in the space and did not come out.


    He was very unhappy.


    Xiao Ai followed Yun Xi''s little master, and then Xiao Zi wanted to follow Yun Huan''s little master.


    The three of them just broke up...


    What''s even more depressing is that the guy Xiao Zi has really become a man, and what''s even more exaggerated is that his appearance is still older than him!


    So angry (£à?'')=3!


    Lin Rui sat there, closed his eyes to rest his mind, and then asked Qibao with his spiritual sense, "Qibao, if you are willing to untie the contract with me, you can also stay, or go to Jin Lao and Xiao Ai."


    Qi Bao, who was squatting by the pond of eternal life, came to his senses.


    He said immediately, "No, no, master, I won''t leave you."


    Although he was thinking of Xiao Zi and Xiao Ai in his heart, the most important person in Qibao''s heart was Lin Rui.


    No one can match.


    No way.


    Lin Rui just wanted to give Qibao one more choice, and now her cultivation level can make Xiao Zi independent.


    Naturally, Qibao can become a free body again.


    She also knew that Qibao was a bit lonely, so she said slowly with her spiritual sense, "When we settle down in Xianyu, you may know more smart friends."


    "really?"


    "Naturally it is true, the spiritual energy of Xianyu is more abundant, so Qibao, you have to practice hard, otherwise you may be bullied."


    When Qibao heard it, the decadence on his face was immediately wiped out.


    He clenched a fist and said, "I will definitely practice hard, hum, who dares to bully me when I see it!"


    In a few words, Qibao regained his fighting spirit, and Yunze sitting next to him stretched out and shook Lin Rui''s small hand.


    In addition to the two of them to say goodbye, Qibao now also has an independent identity.


    So he said that his parents came to him and wanted to take him abroad.


    Although this might make people suspicious, in general, it shouldn''t be abrupt.


    After arriving at Lin''s house, Lin Rui hugged his mother Fang Yuluo.


    Fang Yuluo''s tears fell instantly.


    She didn''t understand so many things, but looked at Lin Rui sadly and said, "Rui Rui, when will you come back again?"

 Chapter 1349： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 8

    "uncertain."


    This is a fact, Lin Rui has no way to deceive her.


    Although she was the mother of this life, Lin Rui felt a motherly love that she had never had before.


    So she didn''t want to lie to her.


    Fang Yuluo was startled, and then smiled reluctantly, "Rui Rui, I don¡¯t know how many secrets you have. I don¡¯t know where you are going. I just hope that you will take good care of you no matter what. Yourself, you know?"


    "Well, it will."


    Lin Zikang next to him was very silent.


    He wanted to ask where his Rui Rui was going, but he calmly understood that his daughter didn''t say it, it was for their good.


    Once upon a time, such a small daughter grew up like this in a blink of an eye.


    Although her daughter was ignorant, she was ridiculous.


    But in the end, he slowly matured and became sensible, and finally became his pride in Lin Zikang.


    Lin Zikang was even more reluctant to bear his daughter.


    But he also knew that his daughter would stay away from them after all.


    This is the price of growth.


    Parents hope that their children will be successful in the future and be able to stand out, but when that day comes, they don''t want their children to fly too high or far.


    And Lin Zikang has felt more faintly over the years that his family Rui Rui is not generally good.


    Therefore, it will fly higher and farther than anyone.


    May not be able to come back again.


    Thinking about it this way, the tears of forbearance finally could no longer be controlled, and the money fell.


    The atmosphere was very heavy, Yunze stood there, and finally reached out and patted Lin Zikang on the shoulder.


    Lin Zikang sniffed, looked back at his son-in-law, and then said dumbly, "Aze, you have to treat Rui Rui well in the future, no matter what happens, no matter where you go."


    "Well, definitely." Yunze nodded.


    Because she is my life.


    Except for Lin Zikang and Fang Yuluo, Lin Rui and the others haven''t said goodbye to others, if they ask, they will say they are going around the world again.


    However, before leaving Jincheng, Lin Rui also met with Mo Ran and others.


    She said, "My family, Xiaohuan, may have to ask you in the future. If you have time, please accompany her to see Mr. Yun."


    "I can''t talk about asking. When she grows up, maybe we have to ask her for something." Mo Ran smiled bitterly.


    Who can believe it, such a small doll is still spitting bubbles, and the cultivation base is higher than that of everyone in the road.


    But also understand.


    After all, people''s parents are all big brothers.


    Lin Rui continued, "I have a son who is traveling elsewhere. Perhaps one day, he will come here and meet his sister."


    "There is another son?" Meng Yuanxi next to him was stunned.


    Yun Ze filled the tea cup for Lin Rui next to him and said, "Well, my son''s name is Lin Yunxi."


    Several people looked strange.


    Senior Yun, you can''t do it, the family status is so low, you can tell from the names of the two children!


    Bai Yi smiled and couldn''t hold back, the expression on his face revealed.


    Yun Ze wasn''t angry at all. He changed the conversation and said, "By the way, this is Bai Zhi, and Bai Yixiao is a relative of your family."


    "Why don''t I know my relatives?!" Bai Yixiao was easily distracted, and then looked at the lazy purple-haired boy who was nestled there.


    This kid is only ten years old.


    Xiao Zi raised her head and looked at Bai with a smile, with disgust in her eyes, "I was at your house before your grandfather was born."


    Fortunately, Bai Jinchuan is not here.


    Because of this, Bai Jinchuan''s seniority is smaller than Xiao Zi.


    On the other hand, the ink dyed on one side reacted, "Are you that ten thousand years of lightning strikes the wood?"

 Chapter 1350： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 9

    Xiao Zi nodded.


    From this point of view, he did have a relationship with the Bai family, after all, they left the Bai family.


    Logically speaking, although lightning strikes against wood are rare for thousands of years, it is actually very difficult to have spirituality to transform it.


    Not to mention being in this world.


    But who thought that they would just meet Lin Rui?


    Mo Ran looked at each other like Bai Yixiao, both of them remembered the day they were in Antique City.


    Speaking of it, there are definite numbers in the dark.


    Before separation, Bai Yixiao actively said that he could send the child directly to his home to take care of, but Lin Rui decisively refused.


    "I am worried that my daughter is crooked."


    Bai Yixiao: o(¨i©n¨i)o,


    When the two groups were separated, he still brooded and asked Mo Ran beside him very seriously, "Black Earth, you say, am I so unreliable?"


    "Ok."


    "Hmm, what do you mean!"


    Noisy and lively, but after all, there is no permanent banquet in the world.


    Mo Ran turned his head, looked at the direction where Lin Rui and his wife were leaving, and said softly, goodbye.


    *


    It''s finally time for Lin Rui to leave with Yunze and Qibao.


    Qibao held his face and said with great anticipation, "I don''t know what the fairyland is like? Will it be the same as the Canglan Continent before?"


    "maybe."


    Who knows?


    However, no matter where it is, as long as Ah Xing is by her side, she is fearless.


    As if feeling something in his heart, Yunze turned his head and looked at her tenderly.


    The rumbling thunder sounded again, engulfing everything.


    That night, everyone who knew Lin Rui had insomnia. They stood in front of the window, watching the lightning and thunder outside.


    Xiao Yunhuan, who had slept soundly in the crib, also woke up. She looked at the thunder and lightning outside the window, her mouth squashed.


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she immediately calmed down, "Huanhuan, don''t cry, when you grow up, we will go find them together."


    Xiao Yunhuan couldn''t speak yet, but she stretched out her small hand and held Xiao Zi''s fingers.


    That''s it, Lagou!


    Then you must accompany me to find the bad parents!


    Li Tao, who had just returned from the flight, dragged his suitcase and stood in front of the huge French windows at the airport.


    Thunder and lightning flashed outside the window.


    His eyes were a little moist, "Goodbye."


    the host.


    When Lin Rui failed to cross the robbery and her fairy sword was destroyed.


    At the moment when Lin Rui fell into a coma, he prayed, hoping that Lifeng would be alive and could have his own life instead of being her fairy sword.


    After going around, Lin Rui''s hope at that time became true.


    So when we met in this life, Li Tao had a good impression of Lin Rui.


    How can it be unfavorable?


    After all, she was the one who awakened his spirit.


    *


    No one slept this night.


    Although I don''t know when Lin Rui will come back again.


    But they will remember her forever after all.


    Lin Rui and Yunze, who were thought of by many people, were standing quietly in front of a dirt house at this time.


    The world of Immortal Territory is actually very similar to the Canglan Continent back then, with more aura and various plants and animals even more exotic.


    The levels of the immortal cultivators in the immortal domain are earth immortal, spirit immortal, immortal general, immortal sovereign, and immortal emperor.


    At this time, Lin Rui and Yunze were both earthly immortals.


    Cough, that is, the lowest level of cultivation.


    Naturally, the cultivator Lin Rui didn''t want to be the lowest immortal, and she began to practice hard again.


    Yunze is not in a hurry to practice, he has to fix the residence of the two people first.


    How can he let his master live in an earthen house?


    Therefore, when Lin Rui was practicing, Yunze brought Qibao to find the person in charge here.

 Chapter 1351： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 10

    The guard was the immortal general''s initial cultivation base, although it was not particularly high, but it was enough for him to walk sideways in this primary immortal domain.


    So when Yunze found him, the man held his chin proudly and said coldly, "At first, everyone lived in a dirt house."


    Yunze''s appearance was deceptive, and he looked very good-tempered.


    He smiled faintly, and continued to ask, "Then how can I change to a better environment for life?"


    "It depends on whether you work hard enough."


    This person said while looking at Yunze.


    That look...


    The Qibao next to him almost couldn''t hold it back, but Yunze grabbed him in time, and then took out a crystal clear spirit stone out of thin air, and said, "This was obtained accidentally in the lower realm. It is not worth a few dollars. We will play well."


    Although it is from the lower realm, the texture of this spirit stone is very good.


    The immortal general''s eyes lit up, he quickly took the spirit stone, and finally took out a bamboo slip and threw it to Yunze.


    "There are some instructions on this, you will understand when you go back and read it carefully."


    "Thank you."


    After leaving the guarded place, Qibao looked at the bamboo slips for a few times, and finally said silently, "This is equivalent to a novice manual, shouldn''t we send it to us as soon as we arrive?"


    "Every place has its own rules."


    This is really nothing to Yunze.


    In fact, he would not bow his head so easily, but he did not want Xiao Rui to be aggrieved at all.


    Moreover, this is only temporary.


    There are a total of nine heavens in the Immortal Domain, and the first, second and third floors are all such primary immortal domains. If you want a better environment, you must increase your cultivation level and then go to the highest plane.


    It is Shangxianyu, seven or eighty-nine floors.


    Of course, the top priority now is not to let Xiao Rui be wronged.


    When Yunze walked back here, Lin Rui had already run a small week, and she felt that her realm had been a little loosened, which showed that the aura of this place was really abundant.


    However, the realm of Earth Immortal has nine small realms, and the higher you go, the harder it may be.


    Not to mention, who are not talented who can soar to this place through cultivation?


    Even though there are many difficulties, Lin Rui will not give up, Jiuzhongtian, she is bound to win!


    "Hey, did you just ascend too?"


    A woman in pink walked over to the dirt house next to Lin Rui''s dirt house.


    The woman looked at the age of 20 or 30, but the cultivator could not see the true age.


    Lin Rui nodded and didn''t say a word. Her personality was not the kind of warm-hearted kind, but in fact, she is much better now than before on the Canglan Continent.


    And this pink girl is also a big heart, and didn''t care.


    She was very curious and said, "I saw it just now when you came here. I wanted to say hello, but you started practicing. By the way, my name is Ruan Xiaoyan, how about you?"


    "Lin Rui."


    "Oh, who was the male fairy just now?"


    "My man."


    "You man?!" Ruan Xiaoyan looked at Lin Rui in shock, and found that Lin Rui had a wonderful temperament and an even better appearance.


    She said admiringly, "You are too powerful. You have abducted such a high-quality male immortal when you got here. Hey, this is very good. Then you will let him hunt for beasts and exchange spirit stones. Then you will have big Take the time to practice with Lingshi."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, she said, "No."


    "Not what?" Ruan Xiaoyan asked curiously.

 Chapter 1352： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 11

    At this moment, Yunze returned with Qibao, his eyes swept over Ruan Xiaoyan next to him, and he didn''t say anything because he was a woman.


    Walking directly to Lin Rui, he said softly, "Xiao Rui, why don''t you practice?"


    "rest for a bit."


    Because there were outsiders, Yun Ze didn''t rush to say anything. He raised his head and looked at Ruan Xiaoyan like this.


    Ruan Xiaoyan felt a little bright.


    Because she saw a few words in the eyes of this beautiful male fairy, why are you still not leaving?


    She helped her heart out, and then said to Lin Rui, "You are great."


    Lin Rui frowned and finished what had just been said.


    She said, "My man and I went up together, is there any problem?"


    "What?" Ruan Xiaoyan was even more surprised at this moment. She looked at Lin Rui, then at Lin Rui and her man, and asked uncertainly, "You are a real husband and wife, and you soared up together?"


    "Is there a problem?" Yunze asked calmly.


    Of course there is a problem, the problem has become a big issue.


    She said, "I have never heard of a husband and wife flying up together. Even if two people have similar cultivation levels, it is difficult to survive the catastrophe on the same day."


    "That''s your ignorance. If there is nothing wrong, then don''t give it away." Yunze calmly made the eviction order, then took Lin Rui''s hand and said softly, "Xiao Rui, go in, I have something to say to you Say."


    Ruan Xiaoyan was forced to take a bite of dog food, and suddenly believed that these two people were originally a pair.


    She fluttered back to her own house and waited.


    Although it looks like an earthen house, it is a fairyland, and there is nothing in it. In fact, the environment is much better than a normal apartment.


    It''s just that Yunze didn''t want Lin Rui to suffer, so he didn''t like it.


    After he and Lin Rui entered, he asked Qibao to take out the bamboo slips.


    After reading it, Lin Rui understood, "In other words, whether you want to improve your living environment or cultivate to a higher level of immortal realm, you must go there to hunt down beasts and exchange magic crystals for spirit stones? "


    "That''s the case, and hunting Beasts can also improve cultivation."


    After some people ascend, they will be satisfied with the life of the low-level fairyland, and may not take the risk of hunting the beasts.


    After all, those high-ranking monsters in the beasts might tear a ground fairy to pieces.


    But most of the people who cultivate immortals, they are acting against the sky, and will not regard this as a danger, but as an opportunity for tempering.


    For example, Lin Rui is like this.


    She looked at Yunze with scorching eyes and said, "Axing, shall we go now?"


    Yunze laughed, "Don''t be in a hurry. The bamboo slip details the level, area, habits, etc. of the beasts, and we can study all these and go together."


    After the two of them were together, they never thought about separating.


    Every minute doesn''t work.


    This kind of risky thing, naturally go together.


    Besides, there is no need to look at this ground-breaking house in my home now, as there are precious things, so I naturally carry them with me.


    "Great!"


    When studying bamboo slips and choosing where to start first according to the habits of those monsters, Qibao said with great nostalgia next to him, "It is now like this, everything is starting from the beginning, it suddenly resembles what we did when we went down the mountain to experience together."


    Yun Ze and Lin Rui looked at each other.


    Yes, they are very similar indeed.


    But it has been very different.


    such as¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long for Qibao to be thrown out and dig the ground at the entrance of the earthen house.


    Ruan Xiaoyan looked at the chess spirit curiously and asked, "Little guy, why are you alone, where are your masters?"

 Chapter 1353： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 12

    "How do you know that I am a chess spirit?" Qibao did not answer the question.


    Ruan Xiaoyan said triumphantly, "Little guy, don''t underestimate me, my sister has very strong eyesight. Besides, if a cultivator can reach the stage of flying ascend and crossing the catastrophe, how can there be a child as small as you."


    Those who have ascended may be hundreds or even thousands of years old.


    Even if he had children when he was in a low level of cultivation, that child would be very old.


    Not to mention, the couple soared together, which was shocking enough.


    Where else can you fly up with your children!


    Therefore, the cute little Zhengtai in front of him must be Lin Rui and his contract spirit beast.


    Qibao nodded, "Your eyes are good, I am indeed a chess spirit. But..."


    "But what?"


    "But my master and their children are similar to me."


    Ruan Xiaoyan was stunned, "Really? Their cultivation is so high, can they still have children?"


    "Of course!" Qibao raised his chin proudly.


    Ruan Xiaoyan had a face full of suspicion that she had left, but Qibao looked back at the Tujia and said with emotion, "It would be great if I could give birth to a third, so I would have a playmate."


    The thought of Xiao Ai and Xiao Zi being with the little owners, Qi Bao suddenly began to hope.


    Early the next morning, Lin Rui and Yunze took Qibao and went out to look for Warcraft.


    Ruan Xiaoyan also had just arrived here not long ago, and she struggled to get the magic bamboo slips. After seeing this scene, she immediately followed up and said, "Lin Rui, are you planning to hunt the monsters?"


    "Yeah." Lin Rui nodded slightly.


    Ruan Xiaoyan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m ascending a few days earlier than you, and my cultivation base is higher than yours. I feel that we are quite destined. Why don¡¯t you go hunting the beasts together? Don¡¯t worry, I will only be divided into one third. That''s it."


    "No fate, let''s go one step ahead."


    It was Yunze who spoke.


    He wrapped Lin Rui''s waist with one hand, and his whole body suddenly jumped up, Qibao recovered and hurriedly followed.


    At the moment Ruan Xiaoyan slowed down a few beats, the two had already flew far.


    Lin Rui returned to his senses and said helplessly, "Axing, why are you angry?"


    "That person is too noisy." He paused, and said, "Today I hunt more monsters, and I should be able to change a house temporarily."


    Yun Ze said calmly, but in fact, he hated that Ruan Xiaoyan kept leaning on Xiao Rui.


    It seemed to be familiar.


    Fortunately, she is a female nun, otherwise, she wouldn''t simply ignore her.


    Lin Rui laughed and didn''t care, what she was looking forward to now was hunting down those monsters.


    Discussed before coming out, if the situation is not dangerous, let Qibao be outside, if it is very dangerous, let Qibao go back into the space immediately.


    Of course Qibao understood that Lin Rui was all for his good, and would neither make him feel bored nor put him in any danger.


    The three people cooperated happily, and after only half a day''s effort, they gained a lot.


    Because there is no support, so I hunted the beasts outside the Demon Forest, and saw many immortals who had just ascended.


    Among them is Ruan Xiaoyan, who has found a new companion.


    "The silver-haired male Xiu is very handsome, very powerful. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the cultivation level will be promoted, right?" Ruan Xiaoyan''s companion said.


    This is also a female fairy, who soared not long before Ruan Xiaoyan.


    Ruan Xiaoyan looked at the two people over there, and then said, "The male cultivator, don''t even think about it. They were ascended by the couple together."


    "real or fake?"

 Chapter 1354： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 13

    "Of course, there are also newly born children."


    Seeing her partner''s stunned look, Ruan Xiaoyan finally became mentally balanced.


    She must not be abused alone.


    After finally killing a low-level monster, Ruan Xiaoyan looked up and saw that the husband and wife partner had already brought down a middle-level monster very brutally.


    The corners of her eyes twitched.


    How could it be so fierce when it just soared up?


    How did she know that Yunze''s cultivation base could have soared long ago, just waiting for Lin Rui.


    And Lin Rui''s training route was of that kind of force.


    So by the end of the day, these two people have gained more than ten times that of Ruan Xiaoyan and the others.


    Fortunately, Lin Rui was still unfinished.


    She sighed, "Before in that world, you had to think twice about beating people. It''s been a long time since it was as happy as it is now."


    Not only can you get magic crystals by hunting monsters, you don''t have to worry about so many.


    After all, some monsters have thick skins, and some even have magic skills. How can this be a cool word?


    Yunze looked at Lin Rui indifferently, smiled and said, "After a while, we will go to the forest to see if our cultivation level improves. The monsters over there should be stronger."


    "Okay."


    Lin Rui can''t wait.


    When the three of them passed by Ruan Xiaoyan and her companion, the two female fairies looked at their gains.


    Suddenly a little doubt Xiansheng.


    When she came back to the earthen house, she saw that the earthen house next door had been replaced by a face-to-face male repairer.


    Ruan Xiaoyan asked in surprise, "Who are you?"


    The male Xiu just settled down, and when he saw Ruan Xiaoyan asked, he smiled shyly, and said, "I just flew up, don''t know the rules, please take care of seniors."


    Ruan Xiaoyan was taken aback, "Do you live here?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, no, this place was originally lived by someone else?"


    Although the male Xiu has just ascended, he is also a figure in the lower realm. He quickly understood, and then said with a smile, "I listened to the manager, and the man who lived here just moved out, it should have gone to the building over there.


    All said this, Ruan Xiaoyan still has nothing to understand.


    The couple had just ascended, they hunted enough magic crystals, and then they could move to the pavilion over there.


    It happened that she had been soaring for so long, and she was still here.


    Suddenly he felt cruel in his heart, and then said to the male cultivator, "You just ascended, and many don''t understand, why don''t we team up..."


    Not to mention that Ruan Xiaoyan, who had been messing around, started to work hard. Lin Rui looked at the two-story building and the rich aura, nodded, "It seems that the better the living conditions, the better the aura. If you have enough, the faster you will practice."


    "It looks like this." Yunze inspected the surroundings of the house. In addition to the magic crystals hunted yesterday, there were some things brought from the lower realm.


    Changed this house.


    However, they are now too poor and white again, but luckily they can go hunting for Warcraft tomorrow.


    Standing on the terrace, Lin Rui turned around, with an arbitrary and bright smile on his face.


    She said, "Axing, you have to come on, don''t let me fall in practice."


    "Well, I will work hard," Yunze nodded, with a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth, "I will definitely sing along with my husband."


    As for Xiao Qibao, he is also working hard to practice.


    After all, this is different from the previous world. If you have a low cultivation base, you will be bullied.


    Didn''t you see that both the master and Axing worked very hard?


    As an aggressive chess player, he will naturally not fall. When he thinks of meeting Xiao Ai Xiao Zi in the future, he has become super powerful. Qi Bao is full of motivation when he cultivates!

 Chapter 1355： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 14

    When Ruan Xiaoyan finally saved enough money to change the house, she still calculated that she had to find a place closer to Lin Rui''s house.


    So when I was looking for a house, I deliberately chatted with the person in charge, "Do you know that fairy named Lin Rui?"


    "I know."


    "Is there any room near her house?" Ruan Xiaoyan thought to herself, Lin Rui was really good, and the fairy general in charge of this piece got to know.


    The immortal general was stunned, looking up and down Ruan Xiaoyan.


    Ruan Xiaoyan was stunned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you buying a house here?"


    "Yes."


    "But Lin Rui has moved and went to the castle in the air." The fairy general pointed to the castle that was looming in the clouds and mist.


    Ruan Xiaoyan:...


    Almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    You have to throw this Xianpixian.


    Does Lin Rui have any secrets? Ruan Xiaoyan decided to try her luck outside the Demon Territory Forest. Maybe she would meet Lin Rui who hunted the monster.


    But how did she know that Lin Rui and Yunze had already left the outskirts of the Demon Domain Forest and went inside.


    Hot and cold.


    Time is never a matter for cultivators.


    When wrinkles are long, they can be eliminated, and when white occurs, they can be turned black with magic techniques.


    Those who don¡¯t like black hair are okay. Colorful, as long as you want the color, you can make your hair any color.


    So with a flick of a finger, Lin Rui and Yunze brought Xiao Qibao to the guard fairy once again.


    The fairy general looked at these two people, they had already been promoted from the earth fairy to the spirit fairy, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    You two practice on rockets, right?


    In just a few years, you will become immortals. Wouldn''t it be a few decades before you will become immortals?


    Why did it take him more than three hundred years to cultivate from the earth immortal to the immortal general?


    It happened that he was still complacent, after all, it took the fairy general at this position a full five hundred years to successfully cultivate.


    Therefore, in a complicated mood, he sent the certificate of the previous world to these two people.


    Then watched them fly away directly.


    In the process of practicing hard, Lin Rui would also think of Yun Xi and Yun Huan from time to time.


    Yun Ze said, "Xiao Rui, don''t worry, if our children can''t even fly, it would be too bad."


    Although Yunze was also worried about the two children, he did not say, because he knew that if he did, Xiao Rui might be more worried.


    Lin Rui sighed, "I am not a qualified mother."


    "Xiao Rui, Yun Xi, we can''t do anything about it, his fate is like that. As for Xiao Huan, we both practice hard and reach Jiu Zhong Tian as soon as possible. Maybe we have the opportunity to go back to Xiao Huan''s side."


    "Yep."


    It can only be so for now.


    So far the entire Nine Heavens knew that there was such a couple, a properly cultivating madman, who had already entered the Demon Realm Forest before the Seventh Heaven.


    When seeing this couple, all the ferocious monsters used up their life''s abilities and ran away.


    What others want to accomplish in a hundred years, they may use one year.


    And what others have to do in thousands of years, they have achieved it in a hundred years.


    Logged in to Jiuzhongtian.


    The newly-baked husband and wife Xianzun was only one step away from the Xiandi.


    The couple finally alarmed the Ten Great Immortals.


    Among the ten immortal emperors, four are human races, four are demon races, and two are demons.


    Of course, in terms of cultivation base, these ten people may not be the most powerful ones, but there are struggles where there are people, not to mention the existence of such a high and deep state of cultivation.


    After tens of thousands of years of gaming, the current situation where the three legs are temporarily restrained by each other.

 Chapter 1356： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 15

    In terms of quantity, there are only two immortal emperors of the demon clan, but don''t underestimate these two, no matter if one is noisy, it takes two to three immortal emperors to hold it down.


    Not to mention, one of them can also control the monster in the depths of the Demon Forest.


    Therefore, there are contradictions between each other, the so-called peace is only on the surface.


    For example, today, only six of the ten immortal emperors came.


    The four human races are here, but the demon race''s immortal emperor only two.


    As for the demons... they basically don''t come.


    Immortal Emperor Jinyuan shook the paper fan in his hand and smiled suavely, "This couple are both humans, so I don''t think there is a need for the two to come."


    Every immortal emperor has a territory.


    If you can bring powerful juniors into your own feathers, it will undoubtedly give yourself some help.


    To put it simply, the human race, the monster race, the demons cannot deal with it.


    Inside, for example, the four immortal emperors of the human race, there is also a game between them.


    Immortal Emperor Zhuque smiled slightly and said slowly, "Although that person is a human race, I can perceive the aura of my race in that man. He must have a very important relationship with my race."


    Immortal Luoxia sat there coldly, and she gracefully rolled her sleeves, and said, "No matter what, the woman in the husband and wife is a human female cultivator. For so many years, no female cultivator can enter the Ninth Heaven, anyway. No matter, she must go to my sect."


    It took such a short time for this kind of person to soar to the Nine Heavens, that is a genius.


    Immortal Luoxia has never looked like eating fireworks in the world, but she will not be soft this time.


    If it is not easy for a woman to cultivate immortality, she naturally has to think more about women.


    The emperor Huanxi over there took a sip of the wine in the treasure gourd and shook his head and said, "Luoxia, have you forgotten, they are husbands and wives, is it possible? Are you planning to let the husband and wife separate?"


    Luo Xia was very calm, "Anyone who has lived to our age has had ten or eight Taoists, or even more people. Taoists are just partners on the path of cultivation. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Jin Yuan. ."


    Emperor Huanxi looked at Emperor Jinyuan.


    Jin Yuan quickly said, "Luo Xia, you have misunderstood me, how can I be like those ordinary people. I have been waiting for you."


    "While you married more than 20 wives, while waiting for me?" Luo Xia sneered.


    Jin Yuan was very handsome, "Isn''t this life too long..."


    At their cultivation base, they are all tens of thousands of years old, and in their eyes, a hundred years are just a drop in the ocean.


    And Immortal Emperor Cangwu, who was sitting at the top, looked at the immortal Emperor Xuanwu who had not said a word, and his tone was respectful.


    "Then Immortal Emperor Xuanwu, what''s your opinion?"


    Xuanwu is the oldest of these immortal emperors, and even the two demon clan will give this old man some face in front of Xuanwu.


    Of course Cangwu wouldn''t listen to Xuanwu, but Xuanwu needed to speak at this time.


    Xuanwu has white hair and white beard, and the whole person is very kind and kind. He turned his head slowly, and found that several people were looking at him, smiled slowly, and said, "Since there is no competition, why not let them choose by themselves? ?"


    Xuanwu spoke slowly, and as soon as his voice fell, several people changed their expressions.


    Suzaku was the first to be upset.


    She snorted coldly, "They are just little Xianzun, what qualifications do they have to choose us!"


    This time, it is rare that several immortal emperors of the Human Race also reached a consensus with Suzaku.

 Chapter 1357： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 16

    Both Jin Yuan and Luo Xia nodded.


    For so many years, there hasn''t been anyone who said that the other party would choose them.


    Naturally, there were not many situations where several of the immortal emperors saw them at the same time.


    The dominant Cangwu did not rush to speak, but the Emperor Huanxi, who was drinking, said with a smile, "Senior Xuanwu''s words are pretty good. And..."


    He pinched his fingers and said with a smile, "It is said that these two younger generations killed many demon beasts in the Demon Forest, and even high-level ones. I don''t believe it, I won''t disturb that one."


    As soon as Emperor Huanxi''s words fell, even Xuanwu''s expressions changed.


    Of the two demons, one of them has a better temper, but it is only relative to the other.


    After all, that one had a bad temper.


    The last time one of Jin Yuan''s sons offended that one, that one directly killed the man.


    You know, although Jinyuan has many wives, but not many children, and only three sons.


    Just because that kid molested the demon''s maid and was killed?


    If it hadn''t been for Cangwu to stop him, there would have been a fight.


    Later, under the mediation of the other eight immortal emperors, the demon lost Jin Yuan for a very precious treasure, and then the matter was pressed down.


    If that one fell in love with these two newcomers...


    But after all, the other party is two people, even if the demon is attracted, should I leave one?


    Huanxi Immortal Emperor was pretty good. The Demon Emperor Immortal Emperor who was very difficult to deal with in their eyes was now disguised in disguise, wearing an inconspicuous black robe, standing in front of Lin Rui and Yunze.


    This man has a dusty appearance, and he doesn''t take any aura from all over his body... But then again, since Lin Rui and the others soared up, they have never seen an ugly person.


    Even if it was ugly in the Lower Realm before, after ascending now, he will naturally try his best to make himself a perfect face.


    just¡­¡­


    Yunze frowned slightly, feeling unhappy, and asked calmly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The black robe man didn''t speak, looked at Yunze, and finally fell on Lin Rui''s body.


    He said, "I heard that after less than a hundred years, the two of you have cultivated to become a fairy."


    "Is there a problem?" Lin Rui asked quietly.


    If you can''t see the opponent''s cultivation base, then the opponent''s cultivation base is definitely higher than theirs.


    But it is also in common sense. After all, she and Axing are just newcomers, and this Nine Heavens may be a passerby with a cultivation base above them.


    Yunze stepped forward calmly, and asked slowly, "Excuse me, senior?"


    "Do you know that kid Jie?"


    Without even changing his eyes, Yunze said calmly, "I don''t know."


    The expression on Lin Rui''s face was still calm.


    However, the black-robed man did not leave. He had a handsome face without any expression. "But you have his breath."


    Because I have been in contact, I will retain some breath.


    If this is an ordinary person, it will naturally be invisible.


    But the black robe man in front of him was one of the ten immortal emperors of Nineth Heaven, that is, Jun Han of the Demon Race.


    Just as Suzaku could perceive the aura of Gu Luan in Lin Rui and the others.


    Then Jun Han can also naturally feel the breath of Jie in Lin Rui and the others.


    However, it was second only to this point. Even if they had a cultivation base to reach the sky, they didn''t know what happened in the lower realm.


    I don''t know whether they are friends or enemies.


    And at this moment, a tiger roar suddenly sounded, and a burly man wearing a silver robe suddenly appeared in front of them out of thin air.

 Chapter 1358： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 17

    The man''s nose moved slightly, and then he asked directly, "Have you met my junior?"


    Lin Rui and Yunze looked at each other.


    What is the situation?


    Those Immortal Venerables around were also stunned. Why did the immortal emperor''s big brothers who are usually hard to see suddenly appear two?


    The pair of newcomers who have just arrived at Jiuzhongtian seem to have extraordinary bearing...Of course, they are all for this purpose, who is not Yushu Linfeng, extraordinary bearing.


    So how did they get the favor of these two bigwigs?


    But what happened in the next moment surprised everyone even more.


    Because I didn¡¯t know that the Emperor Junhan was with the White Tiger Immortal Emperor, six of the other eight Immortal Emperors came directly!


    My goodness.


    What kind of day is today? Is it possible that these two newcomers are the illegitimate children of the immortal emperor in the lower realm?


    A golden light flashed, and the eight big men who appeared suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, there are also those two newcomers.


    Because at this time Lin Rui and Yunze have arrived at a magnificent palace. Looking ahead, there are a total of ten chairs carved with jade.


    Lin Rui was just fortunate that he was fortunate to have collected Qibao into the space.


    And Yunze squinted his eyes.


    It doesn''t feel good to have a cultivation base lower than human beings.


    Of course, Lin Rui also deeply understood this, and secretly decided how long it would take to knock the person sitting on the chair down?


    Ten immortal emperors, eight in a blink of an eye.


    Yunze thought for a while, and asked the one who is closest to him, the fattest, and who has been smiling, "Excuse me, senior, what is going on?"


    If your cultivation base is higher than yourself, you should call senior first.


    Anyway, when your own cultivation base comes up in the future, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Among the eight immortal emperors at present, this one seems to be more talkative.


    The immortal emperor Huanxi was stunned. He didn''t expect this kid to speak to himself first. He chuckled and said, "We ten great immortal emperors, do you know?"


    "When I first came to Jiuzhongtian, I heard someone say it."


    "Well, you two are talented newcomers, so I want to put you under your own feathers."


    "Oh."


    Immortal Emperor Huanxi nodded when he saw the kid, then turned his head to popularize science with the woman beside him, his mouth twitched.


    This has a good psychological quality, but he is so calm?


    Lin Rui was also very calm after listening.


    Every place is divided into gangs, and there are still so many sects in the Canglan Continent where they have been, so it is not surprising that the ten immortal emperors of the Nine Heavens are also dividing their sects.


    Here, Emperor Huanxi suddenly had a good impression of this very calm couple, and he took the initiative to introduce it.


    "You are Lei Linggen, so Immortal Emperor Cangwu wants to take you. He can play with Lei''s ancestor. The Lei Linggen you repaired may be the branch of the longevity tree in his palace that was chopped off. However, There are very few female celestial beings in Jiuzhong, so Immortal Emperor Luoxia wants to take you, which is also reasonable. By the way, plus one more thing, you still have the aura of the demon in your body, so Jun Han wants to take you. "


    "As for this kid, you have the aura of Gu Luan. Immortal Emperor Vermilion wants to take you, your ice roots, so Jin Yuan wants to take you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Emperor Huanxi himself was depressed.


    He frowned and said, "Hey, no, I said, you couple, why are the auras in your body so messy? Even the white tiger smelled the aura of the younger generation in you. How many years have you been in the lower realm?"

 Chapter 1359： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 18

    How many years?


    Lin Rui and Yun Ze looked at each other.


    Counting the thousand years and one year, it will really be a while.


    The Eight Immortal Emperors all looked at Lin Rui and Yunze at this time.


    It can be said that the aura in this palace makes them a little uncomfortable. After all, the eight people who are sticking to the palace are all of the immortal emperor''s cultivation base. They slightly release some aura, which will make the immortal''s cultivation base very Uncomfortable.


    But even if it was very uncomfortable, Lin Rui and Yunze still stood there calmly, even though their faces were already pale, the two of them still remained calm.


    Xuanwu and Huanxi took the breath away first.


    They admire these two young people and there is no need to embarrass them.


    And not long after, the two female fairy emperors Luoxia and Zhuque also took away their breaths, and they were able to keep calm for such a long time on the premise that the eight of them released their breaths. It can be seen that the dispositions of these two immortals are very unusual. .


    The remaining Jin Yuan, Cangwu, and Baihu took their hands one after another.


    Because at this time, the corners of Lin Rui and Yunze''s mouth were already bleeding.


    But these two people are still very calm.


    Although Jin Yuan and the others wanted to earn people, they didn''t want to make others cheaper, but they didn''t want to kill them either.


    They disdain to bully the small.


    At this time, Jun Han hadn''t stopped.


    His cultivation is among the Ten Great Immortal Emperors, second only to Cangwu and Qinglong.


    However, if summoning that abyssal beast is added, I am afraid that Cangwu and Qinglong can join forces to beat him.


    So now his breath is full, Lin Rui feels his internal organs are hurting.


    The Qibao in the space has also been affected, and has fainted by the pond of immortality.


    This was the premise that most of the threats were blocked by Lin Rui, otherwise, Xiao Qibao''s life would be worried.


    And Yunze next to him was also very painful, but he still gritted his teeth, took a step forward, and directly protected Lin Rui with aura.


    But because of this, Yunze himself suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah OK!"


    Lin Rui came back to his senses, and a bitterness flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the huge thunderball slammed directly at the fairy emperor Junhan!


    It''s been so many years, Ah Xing has never suffered such a serious injury!


    At this moment, Lin Rui directly exhausted all his strength to attack that Jun Han.


    What happened to Emperor Xian? Even if Heaven is here, Lin Rui would rather be broken!


    Rao Junhan was suddenly confused by this female fairy''s reckless play. He knew that the other party would resist, but he didn''t expect to resist so fiercely?


    Jun Han''s eyes suddenly narrowed until the smell of scorching came from the hair.


    And seeing Lin Rui act recklessly over there, Yunze would naturally not sit idly by.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and joined forces with Lin Rui to attack that Jun Han!


    I have to say that even if Lin Rui and Yunze had just arrived at the cultivation base of Xianzun, the magic of the two people actually caused Jun Han to take two steps back.


    It won''t hurt.


    But the shock in my heart is still there.


    Even got angry.


    But just when Jun Han had a murderous heart, the other seven rays of light flashed, blocking his killer move.


    If you really let Jun Han''s move hit those two people... even if they were immortal, they would at least be disabled.


    This is something other immortal emperors do not want to see.


    "You..." Jun Han looked at these people gloomily, and finally glared at the two very embarrassed little immortals. He tossed his sleeves, and his figure instantly turned into a black smoke, disappearing completely. Without a trace.

 Chapter 1360： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 19

    Lin Rui and Yun Ze supported each other.


    Here, Emperor Huanxi gave the two people a thumbs up, "You two are bullies, I dare not provoke Jun Han."


    As a result, these two immortals were so rigid, they dared to directly start with Jun Han.


    Hey, he burned Jun Han''s hair.


    Just because these two people are so rigid, whether it is the immortal emperor of the human race or the immortal emperor of the demon race, they all want to bring them under the feathers.


    Lin Rui looked at Yunze.


    Yunze smiled and nodded, full of pampering, "Do whatever you want."


    Lin Rui nodded to him, squeezed Yunze''s hand, looked up at the seven immortal emperors, and said, "None of us want to cling to."


    All Immortals:...


    When the two immortals were gone, the seven immortal emperors in the lobby were still looking at each other.


    Are they too old, or are the young people too rampant now?


    They have eight immortal emperors here, but they were disgusted by the two immortal cultivation bases who had just arrived in the Nineth Heaven?


    Xuanwu smiled slightly and said, "Since there is nothing wrong, I will go now."


    "I''m leaving too." As soon as Suzaku''s voice fell, a flame suddenly rose, and the next moment, her position was empty.


    Xuanwu helpless.


    Wings mean flying fast.


    Here, Emperor Huanxi has a good relationship with Xuanwu, and he immediately leaned over and said, "Senior Xuanwu, let''s go together."


    "Great."


    Bai Hu didn''t say anything, and disappeared.


    In a short while, Cangwu Jinyuan and Luoxia were the only ones left in this hall.


    Jin Yuan shook the fan and said, "That female fairy has a very hot temperament, so she dared to do something with Jun Han directly. I like such a woman."


    Luo Xia sneered silently next to her, "I advise you to give up your heart, the fairy fairy already has a husband."


    "So what, I''m higher than her Taoist companion," Jin Yuan turned his head, Taohua''s eyes were full of affection, "Luoxia, are you jealous?"


    "Hehe." Immortal Emperor Luoxia sneered, and the next moment, the figure disappeared.


    Jin Yuan put aside the laugh on his face, turned around and said to the silent Cangwu, "Big Brother, I feel that they are not giving up on those two people."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "That''s natural. It has been tens of thousands of years. I have never encountered such an interesting fairy."


    Is it interesting?


    Cangwu remembered a very distant memory, and a gentle smile filled the corner of his mouth.


    If she is still alive, perhaps she is so arbitrary and strong.


    Jin Yuan shook the fan and found that Cangwu hadn''t spoken. He raised his head and saw the nostalgia in Cangwu''s eyes.


    He was taken aback, and then said, "Brother, do you think of your junior sister again? It is reasonable to say that after five thousand years, her reincarnation should be over?"


    "Ok."


    "Brother, are you? You can feel the breath of your junior sister in that Lin Rui''s body, right?"


    You know, even the aura that White Tiger Suzaku Junhan can feel, Cangwu boss should be able to feel it.


    can¡­¡­


    Cangwu shook his head, frowned, and said slowly, "No."


    He clearly felt that Lin Rui was indeed very similar to Wan''er.


    However, even if Lin Rui moved his hand just now, he didn''t feel the slightest breath of Wan''er on the opponent.


    So, she is not smiling.


    Wan''er, so many years have passed, where are you?


    Are you still blaming me?


    At this time, Lin Rui and Yunze had already left the magnificent palace and came to a stream.


    Yunze spit out another mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1361： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 20

    This is the heaviest injury Yunze has suffered since the two men fought soaring.


    In the previous fight against Warcraft, he was also injured, but at that time, if they encountered a Warcraft that was too violent, Lin Rui and Yunze would not rush and fight hard, and would use some roundabout policies.


    If you can kill it, it will kill you.


    After all, the more powerful the monster, the higher the quality of the magic crystal.


    Of course, if you can''t kill it, you won''t resist it, and will definitely wait for the opportunity to leave.


    It''s not like just now, the black immortal emperor looked like he was going to kill them.


    Even if Lin Rui didn''t want to die, she wouldn''t just watch Yunze die in front of her.


    If there is really no way to escape this catastrophe, it is better to die together.


    She would never let him go alone again in heaven and earth, Huangquan and the earth.


    He is the same.


    "Axing, how are you?" Lin Rui took the pill to Yunze, with worry in his eyes.


    Yunze smiled weakly, "Shenfu has suffered some injuries, but there is no life worry, Xiao Rui, don''t worry about it. I will adjust my breath for a while."


    "Then you come to the space to adjust your breath."


    Now that Lin Rui has brought people into space, Lin Rui has no backlash.


    Moreover, the healing effect of the Eternal Life Spring in the space, as they soared, it improved more than one realm.


    In addition, there was Qibao who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Yunze nodded.


    The current situation requires him to recover as soon as possible.


    Lin Rui went to the steward and took the residence and some related objects, but at this time, the matter of them and the Emperor Xian had not been spread.


    However, thinking about the current situation, Lin Rui, to be conservative, gave the immortal master some spiritual stones, and said, "This senior, my husband and I have just arrived here, and I don¡¯t know much about these nine heavens. I heard that there are a total of Ten immortal emperors?"


    It may be that the steward Xianzun, who was more comfortable with the spirit stone, said with a smile, "In fact, there are more than ten people who have cultivated as an emperor, but those ten adults are the masters of our Nine Heavens."


    "Ten masters?"


    "It''s not entirely true. For example, we are all human monks, so naturally we are in charge of the four human immortal emperors, and the four human immortal emperors have their own domains. Now we are under the Huanxi emperor. ."


    Barabala, this person gave Lin Rui a rough idea of ??the pattern of the nine heavens.


    Lin Rui felt a little relieved when he thought of the kind-hearted Emperor Huanxi. After thanking the steward, he went to his place first.


    The location of the Nine Heavens was no longer as shabby as it was at the beginning, and the first level were all courtyards with small defensive formations.


    Lin Ruiduo gave the steward some spiritual stones and changed it to a bamboo grove. Although it was not magnificent, it was better than a winding path.


    And the rustling bamboo forest with the breeze is a natural barrier.


    After Lin Rui arranged some defensive formations, he also checked around the premises by the way, and finally returned to the bamboo building.


    But before she started practicing, she felt a strange breath.


    After opening his eyes, he found an old man with white hair and white beard standing in front of him.


    Also, those defensive formations outside can defend against ordinary Xianzun.


    But it is useless to the Emperor Xian.


    Lin Rui didn''t expect that the first person to come would be Xuanwu.


    But no matter who it is, Lin Rui never fights.


    So she stood up, with a hint of respect in her attitude, but said without humility, "Senior Xuanwu, is there anything going on here?"

 Chapter 1362： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 21

    Xuanwu didn''t rush to speak, but looked at the tea on the table.


    His eyes drooped slightly, and he said slowly, "I''m a bit thirsty, can I have your cup of tea first?"


    "Okay." Lin Rui nodded, poured a cup of tea for Xuanwu and herself, and sat opposite Xuanwu.


    Although he couldn''t beat it, Lin Rui was not shocked.


    But now Ah Xing is still healing his injuries.


    Lin Rui took a sip of tea calmly.


    Xuanwu felt once again that this little girl''s disposition was really good, but she was really not afraid of the sky.


    This is not the strangest.


    The strangest thing was that he couldn''t see through the fate of this little girl.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This little girl should also be a figure of the fairy emperor level.


    Even above.


    In fact, originally the Nine Heavens were not the top ten immortal emperors, the existence with a higher cultivation base than the ten immortal emperors was called the **** emperor.


    But the **** emperor peeled off his godhead very early and went to experience reincarnation.


    In addition to the **** emperor, there were also some immortal emperors who fell into reincarnation either actively or passively.


    I don''t know which kind of little girl is fearless and fearless this day.


    Xuanwu said slowly, "Are you surprised when I came here?"


    "Are you surprised when you came, but surprised you came first."


    Xuanwu was taken aback, and then slowly laughed, "You also know that they want to recruit you under their command, but they are actually curious about what connection you have with their younger generation."


    Those who are destined will continue their fate, and those who have grudges will get revenge. It''s easy to do anything when I get to my own hands.


    Lin Ruizai thought about it carefully, and finally found that, except for the black immortal Emperor Junhan, none of the others should be considered enemies.


    It can even be said to be a friend.


    After Lin Rui flashed Gu Yan, Xiao Ai, Xiao Zi and others in her mind, she calmly said, "Senior Xuanwu, thank you for your advice."


    "I didn''t come to point you specifically, I''m just a little curious about your previous experience."


    "Why, since the elders know who we have been related to, how can they not know our previous experience?"


    "Normal experience is naturally known, but some experience that you may not know yourself, do not know."


    This is a bit convoluted.


    But Lin Rui suddenly understood that besides reminding himself, this is the most important point.


    Xuanwu is considered the oldest among the ten immortal emperors, the most experienced, and even the strongest in divination.


    But he didn''t even know.


    Such two people with very special identities, I am afraid, will be jealous by those other immortal emperors!


    Nothing else...


    "If I guessed correctly, your chess spirit was also badly injured just now, right?" Xuanwu said again.


    Lin Rui nodded.


    Xuanwu said slowly, "I ignore what you and your husband think and do, but I just remind you that the chess spirit is still too weak. This time it has been seriously injured. It will be so easy to destroy the soul, but the chess piece is not necessarily."


    Lin Rui''s hand holding the teacup swish tight.


    Xuanwu nodded slightly and said, "Western Divine Realm, usually does not interfere with our Nine Heavens, and that side is the hometown of this chess spirit."


    Lin Rui raised her head suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    Xuanwu smiled, smart little girl.


    "Suddenly I remembered that there was something else, so I left first."


    "Thank you senior!" This time, Lin Rui thanked him sincerely.


    The Xuanwu in front of him has disappeared.


    After all, the cultivation base was far above Lin Rui, and the person who came this time was just a distraction from Xuanwu.


    Lin Rui returned to the space, looking at the two people sitting in the Immortal Pond who were healing their wounds, secretly made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 1363： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 22

    And here just returned to Xuanwu in his own divine palace, he saw the handsome green-haired man with two horns sitting there, he shook his head helplessly, and walked over slowly.


    The green-haired man played with an apple in his hand, and tossed it up and down.


    "You are really nosy, Xuanwu."


    "Probably so." Xuanwu smiled, very carelessly, after walking to the man''s side, said slowly, "I''m not sure if she is her at all."


    A frustration flashed across the green-haired man''s face, and he said depressed, "I didn''t ask you."


    "All right, you didn''t ask." Xuanwu turned around and slowly started to leave.


    The green-haired man smashed an apple directly, Xuanwu didn''t look back, but the apple was blocked by an invisible wall and landed directly.


    The green-haired man was a little annoyed, "Cangwu doesn''t make any movements?"


    "Presumably, he can''t tell."


    The green-haired man was taken aback, "You can''t see it? What about that man?"


    "Can''t see it either."


    This is even stranger.


    Xuanwu had already turned around and walked slowly away with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he said, "Go by yourself if you are curious."


    The green-haired man frowned and mumbled, "I''m not curious!"


    Nothing!


    Thinking of the beautiful person back then, but her brother was the only one in his heart, and the green-haired man kicked the wall beside him fiercely.


    Wow, a wall has fallen.


    The beautiful green-haired man looked back, and after Xuanwu didn''t respond, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    It is not difficult at all to know where Lin Rui lives.


    So when the green-haired beautiful man found the bamboo forest awkwardly, instead of seeing the woman who interested him, he saw Cangwu in a crescent-white robe standing there.


    His face suddenly sank.


    Cangwu turned around, seeing the other party, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Then he passed by directly, not intending to say a word.


    But the green-haired man opened his mouth, "Cangwu, why are you here?"


    Cangwu paused slightly and said calmly, "If I can''t come, what does it have to do with you, Qinglong."


    A flash of irritability flashed across Qinglong Junyi''s face.


    He angrily said, "You gave up on her back then, what are you doing hypocritically at this time?!"


    Cangwu continued to say calmly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh, Wan''er was all about you at the beginning, so naturally it has nothing to do with me, but when she cut off her love roots and vowed that she would never like you again, she has nothing to do with you again!" Qinglong He smiled arbitrarily, pointed to himself, and said, "So, when she returns, it may still be related to me. It may be related to everyone in the Nineth Heaven, but it has nothing to do with you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a thunder group with terrifying lethality smashed over.


    As the immortal emperor of the four monster races, Qinglong was naturally not so friendly, and then a blue light directly greeted him.


    The two spheres of light collided together.


    The originally elegant little bamboo forest with bamboo buildings was instantly razed to the ground.


    Lin Rui, who had already left for the Western God Realm, paused slightly and looked back.


    Her defensive formations were destroyed.


    After a few seconds of pause, Lin Rui decisively continued to fly to the west.


    On the contrary, Cangwu and Qinglong looked at the bamboo forest that they had turned into ruins...


    At the next moment, a green light flashed, and Cangwu no longer saw the Azure Dragon.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 1364： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 23

    Lin Rui didn''t know what happened behind her, she just knew that A Xing and Qibao must be cured as soon as possible.


    However, when he finally reached the gate of the towering mountain, Lin Rui was stopped.


    "Female donor, please stay here." The bald man in cassock at the door stopped Lin Rui very politely.


    Lin Rui saw that the other party turned out to be the cultivation base of Immortal Venerable Peak.


    Lin Rui was very upset in a place where his cultivation base was higher than his own.


    But she was here to beg, so she naturally lowered her posture.


    Lin Rui said sincerely, "I''m here to beg the Buddha to save people."


    The monk paused and said slowly, "If you say that you are the chess spirit, there is no problem. You can give him to me and I will take it back."


    "And Ahang."


    The monk paused again and said embarrassedly, "Female donor, you know, we don''t interfere with Jiuzhongtian''s affairs."


    The reason for being able to save the chess piece was because the opponent was originally on their side.


    As for that man...


    Lin Rui gritted his teeth.


    Before Yunze passed out in a coma, although he said he could not die, his weak breath made Lin Rui''s heart more uneasy.


    After listening to Xuanwu''s suggestion, Lin Rui understood.


    Only by asking the Buddha to take action can Axing be saved!


    But the blocking attitude of the people in front of him was very resolute, and Lin Rui couldn''t even move.


    Do you just give up like this?


    Lin Rui took a deep breath and said slowly, "Senior, can you take Qibao to show the Buddha first, and then tell the Buddha about my request? If he can save Ah Xing, I can give my life! "


    The monk was a little moved.


    And Lin Rui''s words are not too much.


    Then he nodded, took the Qibao from Lin Rui''s, held it in his arms, and then his body turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    Even with the disappearance, there is the towering gate.


    Lin Rui understood that the reason why the door appeared was because he was willing to accept Qibao.


    There is no way to force it here.


    Let''s not talk about the Buddha''s divine power reaching the sky, even this Western God Realm has its own unique barrier.


    Otherwise, it would not have been separated from Jiuzhongtian.


    Lin Rui lowered his eyebrows slightly.


    Now I have to wait.


    She went to the space to see Ah Xing''s situation again, and found that he closed his eyes tightly, but his body seemed to be a sieve, and the spiritual power was like quicksand flowing slowly from his body.


    "Damn, what did that **** do!"


    The situation was critical at the time, and Lin Rui just felt that Jun Han had a murderous heart, but did not expect that A Xing would suffer such severe injuries.


    It''s not right.


    Lin Rui frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong. At that time, she was fighting with Ah Xing. Why did Ah Xing hurt so badly...


    At the same time, in the hall of Jiuzhongtian, singing and dancing are rising, and the atmosphere is particularly leisurely.


    A man in a scarlet robe, leaning there, enjoying the beauty by the side, drinking wine.


    A drop of wine flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Jin Yuan stretched out his thumb and touched it, smiling freely.


    It won''t take long before the man will be gone, so he can comfort and comfort the little Xianzun who is awful and beautiful.


    At that time, when Jun Han and the two people were involved, they actually directly moved to kill, so naturally the other immortal emperors could not sit idly by.


    In any case, there is no reason for Jun Han to kill these two human monks.


    So, everyone did it at the time.


    And Jinyuan naturally did.

 Chapter 1365： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 24

    Therefore, he took advantage of the chaos and hit the man.


    After all, the man had been injured by Jun Han, and no one would notice if he added something.


    Even if someone finds it out, it''s fine to say it''s skewed.


    Would he not know that it was so chaotic at the time, each immortal emperor had his own little abacus, and who would really pay attention to?


    "Just look at that kid, you can hold on for a few days."


    Beneath the ridges and peaks of the mountains, there are birds singing and flowers everywhere, and beasts and birds singing.


    Lin Rui sat next to a handful of the crystal clear stream, patted her face with cold water.


    She has been at the foot of this mountain for three days and three nights.


    The Buddha did not appear.


    But Lin Rui didn''t want to give up.


    She returned to the Eternal Life Pool and looked at Yunze, who was sitting quietly there, her breath getting weaker and weaker, her fists clenched tightly.


    At this time, Yunze opened his eyes slowly, his breath was very weak, but he still shouted, "Master..."


    Just hearing this sound, Lin Rui''s heart hurt.


    She sniffed and asked slowly, "Axing, are you better now?"


    "much better."


    "Lied to me?"


    "Well, it doesn''t feel good, but I want to go out and stay for a while." Yunze''s long eyelashes moved lightly, and the silver hair still had water drops on it.


    Lin Rui thought for a while and said, "This is the territory of the Western God Realm. There should be no danger in going out."


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Rui took Yunze out and helped him sit next to Qingxi in Greenland.


    Yunze said softly, "They will save Qibao, right?"


    "Yeah." Lin Rui pursed his lips, "Axing, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to save you."


    Yunze turned his head, his face was pale, and his lips gradually lost his blood.


    But the look in Lin Rui''s eyes is always very gentle.


    He reached out and touched Lin Rui''s face and said softly, "Master, don''t be uncomfortable. Even if I die, no matter what I become in the future, even a cloud, I will try to return to you."


    "I won''t allow you to die!" Lin Rui gritted her teeth, she held Yunze''s hand, and said very firmly, "I will go back and find those ten immortal emperors. If anyone wants to save you, so I¡­¡­"


    "Xiao Rui, you know, those immortal emperors don''t really value us, they''re just bored or jealous." Yunze leaned against Lin Rui, his breath was weak, but he was trying to absorb what he chased for ten million Years of warmth.


    He said, "These nine heavenly forces are complicated, and no matter which side we lean on, everything today is doomed. Master, haven''t you discovered that the reason why they are so concerned about us must be because they are jealous of us. "


    If the two of them used such a short time to arouse the attention of those few, this is also reasonable.


    But if there is a fight for this, then it will not be justified.


    Lin Rui was also silent.


    She also thought about it.


    But in this way, is it a bit sad? The two of them have gone through so much before they have come to today.


    Heaven does not allow them to remain in the lower realm, so they can only ascend.


    But after soaring, is it the current predicament?


    In other words, God shouldn''t leave a dead end for the two of them!


    Yun Ze grabbed Lin Rui''s hand and said softly, "Xiao Rui, promise me that you will stick to it no matter what. You must know that Yun Xi and Yun Huan will come later, and, anyway, I will definitely pay Will come back to you."


    Death can never stop us from being together.


    There was no block before, and after that, it was impossible.

 Chapter 1366： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 25

    Lin Rui''s eyes were filled with tears instantly.


    At this moment, a fire flashed and Immortal Emperor Vermilion appeared in front of them.


    However, because it was in the Western God''s Domain, Suzaku still suppressed his own cultivation base and looked at the west with fear.


    After that, she looked at Lin Rui and then at Yunze, who was dying.


    Suzaku said, "Can you tell me what is your relationship with my younger generation?"


    Yunze raised his head, looked at the mighty Suzaku, and said slowly, "I saved a Gu Luan by chance in the Lower Realm, and later accepted her as an apprentice."


    Suzaku''s eyes lit up, "Where is she now?"


    "Still practicing."


    The coldness on Suzaku''s face eased slightly, but he still asked with some doubts, "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Naturally I didn''t lie to you. What''s more, after a few years, she will come to Jiuzhongtian, if I lie to you, you will understand clearly."


    Suzaku thought about it.


    Let alone the Nine Heavens, as soon as Gu Luan soars, she will know.


    And this time of thousands of years is really nothing to her.


    If she is really the benefactor of the younger generation, then she has to lend a helping hand.


    She said, "If what you say is true, I am willing to save your life."


    When Lin Rui heard this, her dazed eyes instantly focused, and she said excitedly, "Senior Suzaku, can you really save Ah OK?"


    "Naturally, it is possible, but," Suzaku squinted at her and said in a calm tone, "Our clan has a rebirth method, but there is a price to pay."


    Lin Rui was startled, "What''s the price?"


    "Forget the past."


    This is different from reincarnation amnesia. After all, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know the memory in reincarnation, and you will remember it later.


    Forgetting this time is completely forgotten.


    Forget who you used to be.


    Forget Lin Rui.


    So Yunze refused without thinking, "Then I don''t need the help of seniors."


    "Axing!" Lin Rui gritted his teeth.


    Suzaku here was very surprised. She looked at the appearance of the two of them, and then shook her head, "I know that you two have a deep relationship, but you must know that once you have reached the state of Xianzun, once you die, then everything will start all over again. Your original cultivation base will disappear, and there will be nothing left. It just lets you give up a little memory, nothing else. Besides, it''s not impossible for you to be together again at that time."


    Suzaku is also puzzled.


    She knew that the relatives of those who had reached this level of cultivation didn''t care so much. For example, Jin Yuan before, his son was killed, and later reconciled with Jun Han.


    How come these two people are different here?


    Cultivation avenue, thousands of years have passed, love is really not too important.


    Lin Rui gritted his teeth, looked at Yunze, and said, "Axing, you go with Senior Suzaku, I will definitely find you back again!"


    Even if Axing no longer remembers her or everything they experienced, Lin Rui swears in her heart that no matter what she gives, she will find Axing and love him!


    Yunze coughed again, and the bright red blood bloomed out of petals on the snow-white robe.


    He said, "Master, I can''t bear to forget, all the days and nights with you, all the things, I don''t want to forget."


    I love you so.


    If you really forget the things we experienced together, I will no longer be me.


    Even if I fall in love with you again, it is no longer the original I love you.


    Lin Rui''s eyes were full of water, she bit her lip and said, "Ahang! Don''t forget, I am your master, you must listen to me!"

 Chapter 1367： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 26

    Yunze smiled faintly, and said slowly, "But you are my wife. Let me be a big man once, let me be willful once."


    Lin Rui''s tears whizzed down.


    She is not a crying person.


    But at this moment, looking at Ah Xing''s smile, my heart is cut like a knife, tears are like rain.


    Suzaku stared at the two men blankly.


    For many years, I have never seen a couple with such deep feelings.


    The higher the cultivation base, the longer the time to live, and on the contrary, the immortal emperors who are above them, become less human.


    Not just from these monster races, but even those from the human race do not necessarily have much popularity in them.


    This is the general trend, so no one cares.


    But at this moment, Zhuque thought of many things in a daze for the couple whose cultivation bases were only Xianzun.


    There are tens of thousands of years ago.


    It turns out that it really exists until death.


    Therefore, those talents will only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    Just when Suzaku was startled, the lotus flower slowly began to fall in the sky.


    Accompanied by melodious and soothing, refreshing scriptures, those white and flawless lotus flowers instantly calmed down the heart.


    The golden light flashed, and the Buddha watched them tenderly.


    And the child who was holding a box beside the Buddha was the Qibao with red lips and white teeth!


    Qibao stared at Lin Rui, eyes bright.


    When Suzaku saw it, he hurriedly bowed and saluted, "Suzaku has seen adults."


    Lin Rui and Yunze also hurriedly met.


    The Buddha smiled slightly and said to Qibao, "Go, bring him."


    Qibao''s eyes lit up, "Yes, Buddha!"


    He walked down from the void under the golden light, and came to Yunze and Lin Rui, his beautiful eyes faintly excited.


    "Master, Axing, the Buddha promised to save Axing!"


    Lin Rui''s face was happy.


    Only Yunze raised his head, looked at the Buddha respectfully, and said slowly, "I don''t want to lose my memory, I don''t want to forget Xiao Rui!"


    The Buddha was taken aback, a helpless smile flashed across his face, he said, "Naturally not."


    With the words of the Buddha, Yunze breathed a sigh of relief.


    He struggled to stand up and leaned on Qibao, then turned his head, looked at Lin Rui, and said, "Xiao Rui, wait for me to come back."


    "Well, how long will I wait for you." Lin Rui stretched out his hand and hugged Yunze directly.


    The two are closely dependent on each other.


    I live with you, and I die with you. If you do not leave, I will not give up.


    Yunze still followed the Buddha.


    After the Buddha left, the golden light slowly disappeared, and the lotus was also gone.


    Only a faint smell of burning fragrance remained in the air.


    Suzaku witnessed all this and was shocked that the Buddha would actually make a move. She looked at Lin Rui with lingering fear, thought about it, and said, "What are your plans next?"


    "Suzaku-senior, can I ask you something?"


    Suzaku raised his eyebrows.


    She thought that this woman would seek her asylum.


    But now it seems that she is underestimating people. Thinking of the rumor, she looked at Lin Rui curiously and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you fear us?"


    Suzaku''s expression changed.


    Although this is the case, it is still uncomfortable to be asked directly.


    After all, the woman in front of her was just a small fairy.


    But looking at the other person''s clear eyes, Suzaku reacted, afraid that it was not this woman who always talked and did things.


    It''s not about looking down on birds or anything.


    She shook her sleeves and said slowly, "It''s because I can''t see through, that''s why I''m very afraid."

 Chapter 1368： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 27

    Suzaku left.


    She can say and do so much.


    Lin Rui could not stay in this Western God Realm for too long, because the golden light here weakened her cultivation.


    This is also a self-protection of Western Gods.


    This is so distinct from Jiuzhongtianjing.


    Lin Rui looked back and took a deep look at the west, then turned around and returned to Jiuzhongtian.


    Knowing that the bamboo building was destroyed before, she had been mentally prepared for a long time, but when she returned, she was slightly stunned when she looked at the restored bamboo pavilion, which was even more gorgeous than before.


    "I accidentally damaged your home before, so I repaired it for you."


    Lin Rui looked back and looked at the Cangwu Immortal Emperor in white, standing there with a gentle expression.


    She said oh, and then walked inside without looking back.


    Cangwu stood there with an awkward expression.


    Lin Rui is really indifferent, if it is Wan''er... Wan''er might not even bother him.


    Thinking about it this way, Cangwu got rid of the faint melancholy in his heart, just at this moment a subordinate came down to him and whispered.


    "I know."


    With a flick of Cangwu''s sleeve, his whole body disappeared.


    Lin Rui checked the bamboo building back and forth, and finally moved in directly.


    Anyway, it''s just a residence, the other party''s cultivation base is higher than her, and it''s easy to do anything, even if it moves.


    Unless she can move out of Jiuzhongtian.


    But at present, it seems unrealistic.


    It''s better to just stay here and wait for Axing and Qibao to come back.


    As for who dares to come and ask for something... Lin Rui lowered his eyes slightly.


    After living for so long, she was not afraid of anything.


    But the days that followed turned out to be flat, as if the things that happened before were all dreams.


    But Lin Rui is alone now, without Axing and Qibao, reminding that what happened a few days ago is real.


    Lin Rui squinted his eyes, and the result was a super cruel beast.


    While digging out the magic crystal neatly, she wondered how to avenge Ah Xing.


    What if that person is the immortal emperor.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you have any grudges against this monster?" a man suddenly smiled and asked.


    Lin Rui looked up and saw a man in a scarlet robe with red lips and white teeth, looking at her with a big smile.


    do not know.


    Lin Rui turned around and left.


    All her time is spent hunting and cultivating monsters, where there is no time to chat with others.


    But the man sticks up like a dog skin plaster.


    No matter where Lin Rui went, he followed closely, without hiding the appreciation in his eyes.


    Lin Rui turned a blind eye.


    Or after seeing a fairy who lives near Lin Rui, and when they returned to the residence together, she whispered to Lin Rui, "That fellow Taoist, I''m afraid it is not your admirer, right?"


    "is it?"


    The female fairy was taken aback, and then said helplessly, "Of course, he has been following you for several days. Not to mention, he is so handsome, and I can''t see through his cultivation base. I feel that at least he must be higher than mine. In fact, you It¡¯s not a loss to receive it."


    Lin Rui was finishing the magic crystal. She raised her head blankly and said, "If you like it, you can accept it. I have a companion."


    The female fairy''s expression was stagnant. She had just arrived and hadn''t seen Yunze, but Lin Rui had said that she had a companion.


    The female fairy whispered, "We are all so old, who don¡¯t have a few Taoists, but the problem is, haven¡¯t they all come. You are now looking for one and staying together for decades. If you don¡¯t like it, then Change it."

 Chapter 1369： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 28

    In fact, what this fairy said is normal, and many people do.


    From their point of view, no matter how deep the feelings that have been separated by thousands or eight hundred years, will they not fade away?


    Seeing that Lin Rui didn¡¯t speak, the female fairy continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen some deep-seated Taoists. It¡¯s not easy to be together for a hundred years. I don¡¯t forget it after a thousand years. I don¡¯t have any. If there is one, I will hug Go to sleep with the most brutal beast!"


    Lin Rui''s mouth twitched.


    She wanted to say, that fellow Daoist, go.


    Her Axing has not forgotten her for more than a thousand years.


    Now Ah Xing is going to heal her injuries, anyway, no matter how many years, she will wait.


    One thousand years, ten thousand years, she waited!


    Lin Rui didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and just dropped a sentence. If you like you, go find the person, and she turned and left.


    The fairy saw that Lin Rui really didn''t care about the handsome man Xiu, so she immediately turned around and walked over to the scarlet man Xiu with a smile on her face.


    This man in scarlet was modified by Jin Yuan, and he found out that Lin Rui had returned from the Western God Realm alone.


    In other words, her Taoist companion is dead.


    Seeing that she was silent and only killing Beasts, perhaps she was waiting for her Taoist companion to fall into reincarnation, re-cultivation, and return to the Nine Heavens.


    Without going back to the Nine Heavens, where is such an easy thing, let''s just say that this time, at least several thousand years.


    This is still less.


    So Jin Yuan vowed to turn into a handsome man and approached Lin Rui.


    But found that this woman really didn''t give him a chance.


    Seeing this fairy now, Jin Yuan was unhappy in his heart, but still patiently tempered and asked with a smile, "This fellow Taoist, is there anything wrong?"


    "Do you like Lin Rui very much?"


    "...Is this so obvious?"


    The fairy nodded, and then said seriously, "But Lin Rui looks down on you, or should we be together? My cultivation base is higher than Lin Rui."


    Jin Yuan:...


    Enduring his temper, he didn''t take the fairy away. When he turned around, his expression was very gloomy.


    He didn''t believe that this Lin Rui would guard her fellow Taoist for a lifetime!


    One year or two, at most ten or eight years, it will definitely fade.


    He just waited to see!


    During this period of time, Jiuzhongtian suddenly became very quiet, and apart from the fact that Emperor Jinyuan married another wife, there was no other news.


    After all, every immortal emperor restrained his subordinates well, and those idle immortals, most of the day were hunting monsters or practicing.


    Lin Rui had already cultivated to the middle stage of Xianzun in the cold and hot weather.


    When he broke through, Lin Rui let out a suffocating breath, looked at the empty room, and couldn''t help lowering his eyebrows slightly.


    For Lin Rui, it is not worth mentioning the cultivation base that others can take thousands of years to achieve.


    But the neighbour fairy who lives next to the bamboo forest saw that Lin Rui had gone out, she leaned over, and said in surprise, "You, you, you have broken through again?"


    "Yeah." Lin Rui was calm.


    She plans to go to the northernmost part of the Warcraft Forest this time. It is said that the Snow Demon over there is particularly resistant to beatings.


    Hope the rumors are true.


    The fairy was surprised by Lin Rui''s calm tone.


    In the past ten years, the Taoist companions around her have changed three, but this Lin Rui has been alone, and it took more than ten years to abruptly raise her cultivation base to the middle stage of Xianzun.


    Seeing Lin Ruiyuan''s back, the fairy suddenly wondered if this person would become a fairy emperor in a few hundred years.


    Once he became the Immortal Emperor, his status in Jiuzhongtian was different.


    Even... have the qualifications to challenge those ten.

 Chapter 1370： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 29

    Let''s talk about whether it can succeed.


    But this opportunity is not available to everyone.


    After all, even if many people go to the Nine Heavens, their cultivation base will always be stuck in the Immortal Venerable.


    The fairy watched Lin Rui go away.


    Suddenly I felt that the other party was not the same type of person as me.


    She should go find her fourth Taoist companion.


    Here Lin Rui broke through to the middle stage of Xianzun and also attracted the attention of those few.


    Immortal Emperor Luoxia did not discuss anything with others this time, but directly sent his confidant to find Lin Rui.


    Her confidant fairy is also the cultivation base of the late Immortal Venerable Dzogchen, of course it is not as good as Luo Xia, but her superiority is very obvious in front of Lin Rui.


    The fairy looked at Lin Rui, and finally said, "It''s just the mid-term cultivation base of Xianzun."


    Lin Rui hacked a monster to death without expression, then turned around and left.


    The fairy was irritated by Lin Rui''s attitude, she said angrily, "You stop me, do you know who I am?"


    Lin Rui looked at her calmly, "Who are you?"


    "I am the first female fairy under the seat of Emperor Luoxia Immortal!"


    "Oh." Lin Rui turned around.


    She remembered the female fairy emperor, who looked a little cold and not easy to get close to. Of course, Lin Rui didn''t care how she was.


    She doesn''t want to be attached to anyone.


    I don''t want to provoke anyone.


    If the other party provokes him, just call it back.


    Can''t beat it?


    Then just run.


    Lin Rui focused on cultivating now, and then concentrated on waiting until Ah Xing came back, she didn''t care about anyone else or anything.


    And it was her careless behavior that angered the fairy.


    The female fairy felt very angry when she thought of Emperor Luoxia''s care for this female cultivator, and felt that the position of her first female fairy was in jeopardy.


    This time, I had made up my mind to give the other party a slap in the face, and now seeing the other party being so ignorant of praise, she even stabbed him with a single sword.


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed at the moment he drew away.


    Do you know how to play fairy sword?


    The next moment, a purple light flashed in Lin Rui''s hand, and the purple light and thunder that had crackled, turned into a sword.


    Two people are fighting together!


    The fairy originally wanted to teach Lin Rui a lesson, after all, the other party was the person whom Emperor Luo Xia liked, and couldn''t be killed.


    So she has a bit of strength.


    But slap and hit, it is gradually getting harder!


    The female fairy screamed badly, she had to use 100% of her strength!


    Because otherwise, she found that she couldn''t beat the opponent!


    The female fairy''s cultivation base was not low, and Lin Rui''s style of play was even more savage. Soon, this demon forest was leveled.


    Lin Rui also became more excited because of encountering a high-level opponent, her eyes gleaming.


    Even if there was blood on his cheeks, he didn''t care at all.


    The first fairy became more and more frightened, and wanted to stop, it was too late.


    She has exerted all her strength.


    In the end, this Lin Rui rushed forward without fear of death. Is this man a lunatic?


    Partially, although this person has a crazy style of play, she is not at all comfortable. She paused slightly when she was distracted, and a strand of hair was cut off!


    "I kill you!"


    The fairy was angry, and even took out her own magic weapon, the colorful magic weapon suspended in mid-air, suddenly spinning.


    Just when he was thrown to Lin Rui, Lin Rui realized the danger and turned to hide.


    But that thing seemed to have eyes, and it chased Lin Rui! !

 Chapter 1371： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 30

    Just when Lin Rui was fighting with the fairy, in a temple in the Western Gods, a man dressed in Tsing Yi and snow hair slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh of breath.


    The little boy next to him in the same robe said happily, "Axing, you finally woke up!"


    Yunze smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and rubbed Qibao''s soft hair.


    Qibao said, "The Buddha said, when you wake up, we will go find the master together!"


    "Ok."


    He turned around and nodded slightly to the top of the Western Golden Pagoda.


    When Yunze took Qibao and walked out of the void, the Buddha sitting on the lotus throne slightly raised his eyelids.


    The little novice monk next to him said, "This adult has finally returned."


    "Yes, Jiuzhongtian has been in chaos for so long, and it should stop." The Buddha smiled slightly.


    After the love story is over, I naturally have to come back to work, right?


    Qibao said anxiously, "Hey, I don''t know how the master is, whether the group of people bullied her."


    "They dare not."


    "That is, if one of them bullied the owner, I must beat them into pigs!"


    Yunze smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and rubbed Qibao''s soft hair, looking into the distance.


    Xiao Rui, I''m back.


    However, Yunze went to Zhulin with Qibao and rushed for a moment. When he turned around, he saw Immortal Emperor Jinyuan with a bad face in front of him.


    Jin Yuan estimated that after so long, Lin Rui should have forgotten her Taoist companion.


    So I plan to come and try my luck again.


    In fact, compared to Luo Xia, he came to Lin Rui personally, sincerely.


    But before I found Lin Rui, I saw Lin Rui''s long-lost Taoist companion!


    Jin Yuan looked again and found that he couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation level!


    He was shocked!


    How can it be!


    "Who are you?" Did he admit the wrong person? This person just looks a lot like that Taoist companion before Lin Rui?


    "You know who I am, why ask again." Yunze lowered his eyes slightly, and a dim light flashed.


    He asked, "Jin Yuan, why are you here?"


    Jin Yuan, who was recognized all at once, was even more shocked. Lin Rui hadn''t noticed his illusion.


    Although she has never paid attention to him.


    But what does this prove?


    Prove that the man in front of him has a higher cultivation base? !


    How can it be!


    Yun Ze took a deep look at him, then suddenly smiled deeply, then turned around, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    Jin Yuan gasped for breath, always feeling wrong in his heart, because at that moment, when he looked at the man''s smile, he felt scared!


    In the Demon Forest, Lin Rui''s fight with the first fairy finally shocked the monster in the deepest part of the Demon Forest.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    The monster uttered a roar that shook the sky, and Lin Rui and the fairy both staggered.


    Both of them were bounced off a bit.


    After all, this guy''s cultivation base was already at the level of the immortal emperor, so his attack made Lin Rui and the fairy very painful.


    The fairy said helplessly, "Don''t fight, let''s go."


    She just didn''t like Lin Rui, and never thought of killing Lin Rui, at most... the moves just now were a little harder.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be recruited.


    This comes out of Warcraft, if that Demon Race Immortal Emperor comes out, it would be terrible!


    But what this person is afraid of, but he has come from something.


    When that behemoth came out of the cave completely, there was a person sitting cross-legged on top of its head.


    A black-haired, indifferent man.


    Who is it not Junhan? !

 Chapter 1372： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 31

    When the fairy saw Jun Han, her legs suddenly became weak.


    After all, Immortal Emperor Luoxia didn''t dare to provoke people, she was just a subordinate of Luoxia, let alone provoke.


    Thinking of this, the fairy didn''t care about Lin Rui, and immediately turned around and was about to fly away.


    The man who had sat cross-legged on top of the monster''s head suddenly opened his eyes, and appeared next to the fairy in the air.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, it caught her neck.


    The female fairy suddenly turned pale, "My lord, please forgive me!"


    "Excuse me to sleep, and let me spare your life, eh?" Jun Han''s hand was slightly hard.


    The fairy even heard the sound of breaking her bones, and she was panicked.


    She hurriedly said, "No, no, it''s not me, it''s all her! It''s this little fairy, she deliberately led me here, which disturbed the adult''s meditation."


    Jun Han wrinkled his brows and twisted the female fairy''s neck with force.


    No matter how the fairy soul flew, she snorted indifferently, "Luo Xia is also a stupid. "


    That''s it, or the first fairy under the seat?


    Laugh out big teeth.


    Lin Rui was injured by the fairy, and later by the monster, but she was not afraid at all, but stared at Jun Han with hatred.


    It was this man who hurt Ah Xing in the first place!


    Jun Han raised his head lazily, looked at the little Xianzun who knew nothing about life and death in front of him, and sneered, "You want to die too?"


    Lin Rui really wanted to rush up with the sword.


    But she clearly understood that she was not the opponent of this Devil Emperor at all, and even the monster he was riding could even kill her within a dozen moves.


    No, she is still too weak.


    In order to wait for Ah Xing, Lin Rui took a bite of his tongue and abruptly endured it all.


    Jun Han raised his eyes, looked around, and found that this woman was not angry, which is very rare.


    Moreover, it has only been more than ten years and it has reached the middle stage of Xianzun.


    Jun Han sneered.


    Just genius. This Nine Heaven has never lacked genius.


    It''s just that this is the first time he has seen a woman like this. I heard that Jin Yuan often runs toward her, but until now, hasn''t anyone taken down?


    That stupid fool.


    Jun Han looked at Lin Rui intently, and suddenly stretched out his hand to her.


    Lin Rui looked at him indifferently.


    Jun Han looked at Lin Rui also indifferently.


    If you ignore his sudden hand, the eyes of the two people are the kind of jealous when their enemies meet.


    Lin Rui would naturally not touch that hand.


    Now she just wants to turn around and leave.


    But the body suddenly couldn''t move.


    Raising his head again, looking at Jun Han''s cold eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "What did you do?"


    "I don''t like the look in your eyes, as if I killed your relatives." Jun Han paused and said, "But I also like the look in your eyes. Your fierce look makes me miss it."


    The immortal emperors in the nine heavens are all respectable.


    Obviously they are not good birds, but they all act like saints.


    Jun Han looked extremely disgusted.


    It''s not as good as the woman in front of me, even if she did something to herself more than ten years ago.


    Lin Rui was amused, "You didn''t kill my relatives, but you hurt the person I care about the most!"


    Jun Han frowned slightly, "You mean your Taoist companion?"


    Lin Rui found that his body was flying uncontrollably, and even flew towards that Jun Han!


    And just as Lin Rui was about to fly to Jun Han''s eyes, suddenly a golden light flashed, and the next moment, the real golden light pierced towards Jun Han''s face.

 Chapter 1373： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 32

    He quickly stopped.


    The Warcraft also took a few steps back in shock.


    And Lin Rui, who had fallen from midair, suddenly fell into a warm and familiar embrace.


    She raised her head, looked at the familiar handsome face, and exclaimed in surprise, "Ahang!"


    Yunze smiled and nodded, and said slowly, "Xiao Rui, it was not him who had killed me in the temple."


    "what?"


    "In other words, his ultimate move was actually intercepted by those people, and then someone took advantage of the chaos."


    Lin Rui was taken aback, she reached out and touched Yunze''s face, "Who is it?"


    "Well, let''s go home and say."


    Yun Ze didn''t let go, but still hugged Lin Rui horizontally and turned to leave.


    Jun Han squinted dangerously, his hand slightly lifted, only to find that the black smoke could not get close to the person.


    At this time, Yunze and Lin Rui had gone far.


    "interesting."


    Jun Han''s gloomy expression, but suddenly laughed the next moment.


    Could it be fun?


    At that time, someone took advantage of the chaos and killed that person, but that person did not die, and... it seemed to have become unfathomable.


    Jiuzhongtian is about to start to lively.


    Here, Yunze hugged Lin Rui all the way and rushed towards their bamboo building. Qi Bao flew beside him and said cheerfully, "Master, do you miss me?"


    "miss you."


    "Then do you want more of me, or do you want more?"


    Lin Rui didn''t answer, but Yunze''s eyebrows twitched. He said softly, "Qibao, do you want to go back to the Western God Realm?"


    Qibao didn''t want to go back, it was very boring over there.


    He was agitated, and immediately said, "Master, I guess you must miss Axing first and miss me second, right? I tell you, master, Axing has been thinking of you all the time since he was conscious."


    This desire to survive is just now.


    Lin Rui raised his head and looked at Yunze''s tough chin.


    The two have never been apart for such a long time since they were fighting together.


    Even if it was more than ten years for a cultivator, it was like a white horse, but Lin Rui still missed this man very much.


    As if feeling Lin Rui''s gaze, Yun Ze lowered his head, kissed lightly, and said, "Master, I miss you so much."


    "me too."


    The Qibao flying next to him suddenly staggered.


    He also missed Xiao Zi and Xiao Ai suddenly.


    After all, at that time, they were partners as light bulbs, and now the light bulbs are all alone, hey.


    While they were talking, they had already returned to the bamboo building. Lin Rui, the neighbor female fairy, wanted to make Lin Rui find a Taoist companion, but suddenly saw Lin Rui being held in his arms by a handsome silver-haired man.


    She was surprised and said, "Hey, Lin Rui, you are finally ready to find a Taoist companion. Tsk tsk, this looks good, no wonder you are tempted."


    After Yunze listened, he looked down at Lin Rui, "Master is looking for a Taoist companion?"


    "No." Lin Rui put his arms around his neck and said, "I already have a Taoist companion, why do I still look for it?"


    "Yeah." Yunze was very satisfied, and walked inside holding Lin Rui.


    Looking at their posture, Qibao must have done double cultivation again. Tsk tsk, but Ah Xing is not easy, after all, after listening to the scriptures for more than ten years.


    He squatted in the bamboo forest to pull out bamboo shoots, and the fairy came to him and asked in a low voice, "Hey, Xiaoqi Ling, how did your master meet Lin Rui? His cultivation is very high, right?"


    Qibao looked at the fairy silently and said, "My master is Lin Rui."

 Chapter 1374： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 33

    "No, I saw that you appeared with that male cultivator. You haven''t appeared before."


    Qibao looked at the fairy, then shook his head.


    So stupid, how did he cultivate to the Nine Heavens?


    There was a breeze, and the bamboo leaves slammed together and rustled.


    Lin Rui had just taken a shower, with her long hair loose, leaning there a little lazily, she supported her chin with one hand and frowned at Yunze.


    Yunze also didn''t have his hair tied, wearing the same white patterned gown as Lin Rui, and leaned over.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t see your current cultivation base, but I''m sure, you must be higher than me."


    Is Lin Rui not clear? After all, she feels that her realm is about to break through after double repair.


    Yun Ze held her lightly in his arms and said slowly, "Xiao Rui, all my current cultivation bases have been restored."


    Lin Rui stood up suddenly, her long hair drooping, she looked at Yun Ze with shock.


    "Axing, what do you mean by recovery?"


    "That is, after I was awakened, my cultivation base broke through the immortal emperor all at once, and then I remembered the memory tens of thousands of years ago." Yunze held Lin Rui''s hand, his gentle voice filled with comfort , "But Xiao Rui, don''t worry, no matter what, I will always be you alone."


    "what happened?"


    "This matter is a long story."


    "Then make a long story short!" Lin Rui glared at him, didn''t he see that she was so anxious, she even dared to sell her!


    Yunze laughed and put the person in his arms. He smiled and said, "That''s OK, we will repair and talk at the same time."


    Lin Rui:...


    This cultivation base has risen, even his face has risen.


    **


    The poor little Qibao squatted in the bamboo forest for three days before seeing his master come out.


    Even with it, there is Yunze with a smile on his face.


    He was a little bit ignorant.


    But looking at the two men preparing to go out, Qibao hurriedly followed and asked curiously, "Hey, don''t you go hunting for monsters?"


    "Don''t hunt the beasts," Lin Rui smiled slightly, her smile scorching, "Let''s get revenge."


    Although he didn''t know what revenge, but seeing the master and Ah Xing both look calm, Qibao suddenly became excited.


    Ouch, there is a fight to fight.


    It depends on the master and their aura, and it is still the kind that can be won.


    awesome!


    But when he walked, Qibao suddenly found out.


    They are heading in the direction of the temple.


    At the same time, Immortal Emperor Luoxia looked at the slap-sized soul body of his subordinates with an unhappy expression, "You mean, Jun Han killed you?"


    "Yes."


    This soul is the first female fairy under the seat of Emperor Luoxia.


    Luo Xia frowned very speechlessly, "What about Lin Rui? He also killed him?"


    "The subordinates didn''t know. After the body was destroyed, the subordinates flew back quickly."


    But I didn''t expect to be too unlucky. I was suddenly stabbed by an inexplicable golden light. After waking up, it was already three days later.


    Luo Xia was silent for a while, and said, "You must raise your soul first, and I will talk to Cangwu."


    Flicking her sleeves, her figure gradually disappeared.


    In addition to Immortal Emperor Luoxia, there was also a person who went to the temple to find Cangwu, and this person was Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan returned to his palace, thinking about it, always felt that there was something wrong with that person, but he had always been cautious, so he decided to come to Cangwu directly.


    At this time, Cangwu was looking at the couple in front of him, and he calmly asked, "Do you want to challenge the Ten Great Immortal Emperors?"

 Chapter 1375： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 34

    "I challenged." Yunze said with a smile.


    Cangwu didn''t expect that this man hadn''t died. Could it be that the Western God Realm really made a move?


    Didn''t they say not to interfere with Jiuzhongtian?


    After squinting his eyes, Cang Wu said calmly, "Challenge is naturally possible, so which immortal emperor do you want to challenge?"


    Yunze said calmly, "Jin Yuan."


    At exactly this time, Jin Yuan and Luo Xia rushed to the temple together.


    After hearing Yunze''s words, Jin Yuan''s expression suddenly changed, and the fan in his hand was almost unsteady.


    What, want to challenge him?


    He is not the weakest among the ten people, and he still intends to use him as a soft persimmon?


    Although Jin Yuan was a little jealous of this man who had come back from the dead, he still took a step forward and sneered, "Are you sure you want to choose me as your opponent? Don''t regret it. After all, you challenged the Immortal Emperor''s throne, but life or death is the matter! "


    "Well, I don''t regret it." Yunze said calmly.


    Jin Yuan squinted at the man, then looked at Lin Rui beside him, the corner of his mouth raised.


    "That''s very good, it just settled you, leaving Lin Rui alone, I will help you take good care of her."


    Don''t say this to other people, even Luo Xia frowned after listening.


    Cangwu watched this scene calmly, then turned around and confirmed again, "Are you sure to challenge Jin Yuan?"


    "Too gritty."


    Cangwu:...


    The next moment, Yunze said with a smile, "It''s normal for me to challenge him. After all, he almost killed me at the beginning."


    Jin Yuan''s eyes shrank.


    Does this man know? !


    The temple has a special space for them to fight, after all, the temple cannot be destroyed because of their fights.


    After all, people at the Immortal Emperor level are too destructive.


    Soon Yunze and Jin Yuan entered the space one after another. When the door to the space was closed, Luo Xia looked at Lin Rui and asked, "I want to ask you one thing. Did Jun Han kill Red Xiao? ?"


    "Ok."


    "Then how did he let you go?" This is where Luo Xia suspects.


    Hong Xiao had no hatred with Jun Han, and he broke his neck.


    And counting, Lin Rui and Jun Han''s lunatic are having a holiday.


    Would she be okay?


    Lin Rui paused and said calmly, "He wants to do it to me too, but my man arrived in time."


    Luo Xia was taken aback for a moment, then her expression was a bit complicated.


    After all, Yunze had begun to challenge Jin Yuan, which proved that the other party had the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor.


    Originally like Lin Rui, in just ten years, his cultivation reached the middle stage of Xianzun, and he was already very powerful.


    As a result, that man is stronger?


    What kind of monsters are these!


    Cangwu turned his head when he heard the words ¡®my man¡¯. He looked at Lin Rui¡¯s glamorous profile and suddenly felt particularly uncomfortable in his heart.


    But I can''t say why.


    Suddenly, there was a block in my heart.


    The battle ended faster than anyone else, the space door opened, and the person who came out was naturally Yunze.


    His robes are a bit torn, but no one suffers any injuries.


    Cangwu and Luo Xia looked at each other, and suddenly realized that they seemed to have underestimated the man.


    Lin Rui had already greeted him, looked up and down, and said, "Axing, are you all right."


    "It''s okay, let''s go home."


    "Great."


    The two of them walked out together, but when passing by Cangwu, Yunze said softly, "Cangwu Immortal Emperor, the person I will challenge tomorrow is Jun Han, please help me arrange it."


    After leaving this sentence, he left lightly.

 Chapter 1376： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 35

    Cangwu''s face changed.


    Jin Yuan ranks eighth, and he has been immersed in collecting beauties and neglected to practice.


    But even so, he is a difficult opponent.


    As a result, Yunze defeated Jin Yuan in less than an hour...


    Luo Xia came to Cangwu and said in a low voice, "Jin Yuan has passed out, but is not dead."


    It took tens of thousands of years for them to achieve their current status, and Jin Yuan, because of the difference in his original thought, made his tens of thousands of years of hard work almost wasted.


    Although he was not dead, his cultivation base fell sharply after all, even if he could still be in the Nine Heavens, but he was no longer qualified to be the Ten Great Immortal Emperor.


    Cangwu was silent for a while, and said slowly, "This person is weird, Luoxia, you help me go to the Western God Realm."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    Cangwu returned to the space, Jin Yuan had slowly woke up, he leaned against the wall, rubbed his face, and muttered, "This man is a lunatic."


    "How is his trick?" Cang Wu didn''t even notice that there was a hint of tension in his tone.


    Jin Yuan looked up at him, then closed his eyes slightly again, but said slowly, "I didn''t even hit him with a single move."


    The expression on Cangwu''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Even if it is him, his cultivation is far above Jin Yuan, but he can''t do it, so Jin Yuan can''t hurt him with a single move!


    The position of the First Immortal Emperor, now it seems, is not so secure!


    Cangwu sent Jin Yuan back to his palace. As for the things behind, Jin Yuan took care of it himself.


    He turned around and headed towards the depths of the Demon''s Forest.


    When Cangwu first arrived, he unexpectedly found that the two Demon Emperors had gathered together.


    The unpredictable Jun Han is chatting with the coquettish Hua Weiyang. Hearing the sound, the two people looked up at the same time.


    Cang Wu was actually very afraid of the two being together, but he still said calmly, "Someone has challenged the Immortal Emperor and has defeated Jin Yuan."


    Hua Weiyang, who was only a teenager, smiled and said, "I thought that Jin Yuan would eventually die on a woman. I didn''t expect that he would be defeated."


    Beautiful loli, not necessarily all cute.


    Cangwu knew well that Weiyang in front of him was actually worse than Jun Han.


    He took a deep breath and said directly, "The next person he has to challenge is Jun Han. I''m just here to inform."


    After saying this, Cangwu disappeared instantly.


    In fact, he can let his subordinates come.


    However, Cangwu decided to come in person, so that Jun Han would take it seriously, and even Hua Weiyang would go to see the excitement.


    In fact, Cangwu hoped that Jun Han would best beat that Yunze half to death!


    Because he faintly felt that if the opponent won Jun Han, then his next target would definitely be him, the First Immortal Emperor!


    To be on the safe side, after Cangwu left Junhan, he came to the Yaozu again.


    Because of Wan''er''s affairs, Qinglong had never dealt with him. If it hadn''t been for his better cultivation base, perhaps the first immortal emperor had already moved.


    However, this also proves that Qinglong is a very powerful help.


    So after finding Qinglong, Cangwu said directly, "Wan''er is back."


    "What did you say?" Qinglong turned into a human form in the next moment, rushed to Cangwu, and asked excitedly, "Where is Wan''er?"


    Cangwu said calmly, "Do you still remember the Daoist companion who could not even see the past and present to us?"

 Chapter 1377： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 36

    Qinglong looked at him inquisitively, "You said before that Lin Rui is not Wan''er, why are you suspicious now? Do you have any conspiracy?"


    After dealing with them for tens of thousands of years, I know who is what kind of person.


    Among the four human immortal emperors, this Cangwu is the most in terms of conspiracy trajectories!


    And this person has a particularly strong desire for power.


    Being able to give up anything in order to get everything he wants, just look at this point, Qinglong actually doesn''t look down on him.


    At the beginning, Wan''er loved him a lot, but he sacrificed Wan''er in order to gain inheritance cultivation.


    Therefore, even if looking at the entire Nineth Heaven, Cangwu had the highest cultivation base, but Qinglong never accepted him.


    Even hated him all the time.


    Cangwu said calmly, "Lin Rui only spent more than ten years, and he has reached the cultivation base of the middle stage of Xianzun. This kind of situation has happened once before, that is, after a person who is also the emperor reincarnates, he returns to the nine heavens. Wan''er¡¯s cultivation base was still above you, Qinglong, have you forgotten?"


    After dropping this seed of suspicion, Cang Wu didn''t intend to continue speaking. He just added, "The Taoist companion of Lin Rui is back."


    Qinglong was taken aback, "Is that man dead?"


    "At the beginning, Lin Rui sent him to the Western God Realm, but the group of monks actually saved him. If it were other people, it might not be possible, but if Lin Rui is Wan''er, I think she will definitely be able to make this thing."


    After speaking, Cangwu''s figure flashed and disappeared completely.


    The Qinglong stayed in place.


    He whispered softly, is Lin Rui really smiling?


    After thinking about it all night, Qinglong decided to take a look in person and ask. Although he had been in contact with Lin Rui before, he still felt that Lin Rui was not like Wan''er.


    This Lin Rui is too cold.


    But when he arrived at the bamboo forest, he watched Lin Rui walk outside with her companion.


    When the originally deserted female fairy looked at her Taoist companion, her eyes were full of warm tenderness.


    At that moment, Qinglong was stunned.


    Back then, Wan''er looked at Cangwu like this, but now, this Lin Rui looked at his Taoist companion.


    Never felt that it had nothing to do with him.


    Qinglong pursed his lips, froze for a moment, then raised his head and found that the two men had gone toward the temple.


    What do they go to the temple?


    Now unless there are special things, Cangwu is the only one staying in the temple.


    So, they are looking for Cangwu?


    With this thought, Qinglong quietly followed.


    Yunze had already noticed the existence of Qinglong, but the other party didn''t speak, so he remained calm.


    He just took Lin Rui''s hand and said softly, "Xiao Rui, you have to be careful when I compete in the space then."


    "Ok?"


    "Be careful with that Cangwu."


    Yunze leaned over, kissed her on the forehead, and said softly, "Because he is my next opponent."


    Lin Rui frowned and said silently, "Why do you feel that your current cultivation base is not bottomed out?"


    "It''s okay, this bottomless man is yours." Yun Ze smiled and kissed Lin Rui again.


    Qinglong in the distance saw this scene, suddenly his heart panicked, if this Lin Rui is Wan''er...


    No, the previous Wan''er was kind to Cangwu, but Cangwu had always been very reserved, holding all kinds of things, and was particularly indifferent to Wan''er.


    He even sacrificed Wan''er later.


    When Wan''er and Cangwu were together, they didn''t have the deep affection at all.


    Therefore, it is still different.


    Although, the same has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1378： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 37

    When Lin Rui and Yun Ze came to the temple together, they discovered that several immortal emperors had come.


    Not counting Jin Yuan, who had been defeated by Yunze, plus the Azure Dragon behind him...they were all there too.


    Little Lolita''s appearance Hua Weiyang cast a wink at Yunze and smiled and said, "It looks pretty good, but it''s a human being."


    If it was a fight within the human race, Hua Weiyang would naturally watch the excitement.


    But this person is challenging Jun Han today.


    Then she had to show up.


    There are three immortal emperors left in the human race, but only the expression of the immortal emperor Huanxi is the calmest. Although his cultivation is the weakest among the ten, he has the best mentality.


    He smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, it has only been more than ten years, and it was because the same two people got together again."


    Last time, eight immortal emperors gathered.


    This time there are nine.


    Because Jin Yuan went down.


    Some people gloated at misfortune, some looked at the cloud, and some took an attitude that it didn''t concern themselves.


    Yunze squinted his eyes.


    This is the current situation of Jiuzhongtian, indeed...they are all unbelievable things.


    His sight finally fell on Cangwu.


    The other person is also looking at him.


    The corner of Yunze''s mouth suddenly raised, and he approached Lin Rui''s ear next to him, and said softly, "Xiao Rui, when your cultivation base breaks through the fairy emperor, you will have some original memories."


    Lin Rui had heard Yunze say that she was also a person of the nine heavens back then.


    Even the immortal emperor level.


    It''s just that because of some things, he voluntarily falls into reincarnation.


    But things in the world have causes and effects. Who is willing to give up their thousands of years of practice and sacrifice for one person.


    If that person is worth it, it''s fine.


    What if that person is not worth it?


    Therefore, whether the lost memory is finally retrieved or not is meaningless.


    Lin Rui stretched out his hand to help Yunze tidy up his hair, and said slowly, "Those are not important. The most important thing for me now is you."


    Yunze looked at her tenderly and nodded.


    At exactly this time, Jun Han arrived, and Yun Ze glanced at Cangwu again, and then let Qibao accompany Lin Rui, and he walked into the space with Jun Han.


    Jun Han is a person who doesn''t talk much.


    He also stepped in immediately.


    Because now he is a little looking forward to the duel with Yunze.


    When the Immortal Emperor was in a duel, no one else could do anything, so even if Hua Weiyang was a little worried about Jun Han, he could only watch from outside.


    only¡­¡­


    She turned her gaze away and fell on Lin Rui''s body.


    Just as Hua Weiyang was about to say something, he saw Immortal Emperor Xuanwu took a step and walked to Lin Rui''s side and said peacefully, "Friends of Taoism, don''t come to nothing."


    "Senior, don''t come here unharmed."


    Regardless, Immortal Xuanwu mentioned Lin Rui, otherwise Lin Rui didn''t know that the Western God Realm could save Axing and Qibao.


    Therefore, she was very polite and respectful towards Xuanwu Emperor.


    Emperor Huanxi thought for a while and leaned over.


    Anyway, he is the last rank, others disdain to challenge him, and he is happy to be at ease.


    If this person''s desires are not so great, on the contrary, there are not so many troubles.


    He looked at Qibao and said with a smile, "Little guy, I heard you are a chess spirit?"


    "En?" Qibao looked at the smiling fat uncle.


    Obviously I can see it, but I just heard it.


    Emperor Huanxi said, "They have to play for a while, shall we next?"


    Qibao''s hands are itchy, so he goes to see Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui softened his hair and said, "If you want to, just do it."


    "Yep."


    Standing far away, Cangwu looked at Lin Rui, and there were many emotions in his eyes that he didn''t understand.


    Lin Rui, is it really Waner?

 Chapter 1379： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 38

    At this time, the two people fighting in the space had already met more than twenty.


    Jun Han''s eyes were bright.


    "Your cultivation base has already broken through the immortal emperor!?" He found that Jin Yuan''s **** was also bad, and he must have found out.


    After all, it was Jin Yuan who fought against this person yesterday.


    But Jin Yuan did not say.


    Yunze always avoided all of Jun Han''s attacks with ease. He smiled and said, "Actually, you are coming soon."


    People who ask about cultivating immortals have never lacked cultivators.


    This Jun Han is one of them.


    Although Jun Han knew that he was at a disadvantage, he was still very excited.


    He said, "It''s been a long time since I played so freely."


    The black smoke around him became denser and denser, and behind Jun Han, a super big monster appeared faintly.


    Warcraft has three eyes, eight hands, and a pair of super large wings.


    With a flap of wings, wind and sand on the ground.


    The hanging Yunze''s clothes were raised slightly, and he smiled and said, "You are really capable of subduing the sky."


    "Swallowing the sky?" Jun Han who was in the seal was taken aback.


    Yunze flew directly in front of the monster, without fear of the terrifying mouth of blood, he directly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the forehead of the monster.


    Golden light bursts.


    The extremely brutal Warcraft was stunned.


    After that, the huge monster was like a discouraged ball, slowly becoming smaller, and finally, it turned out to be less than half a meter.


    The little guy twisted, feeling that there were too many claws and strenuously, and finally retracted a few.


    When there are only four left, I feel more comfortable.


    Just look at those three eyes and two wings at this time.


    Suddenly came up.


    Jun Han was lost in thought.


    How can this one fight?


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at Yunze, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Yunze retracted his hand and said, "You don''t care who I am. From now on, you and Hua Weiyang will control the Demon Territory Forest and restrain those monsters. In addition, after those demon repairs soar, the management of the next few heavens will also be systematic. "


    Jun Han:...


    He is used to being free, and he hasn''t heard of management or management for tens of thousands of years.


    But the next moment, before he could say anything, the whole person was blown out by the violent wind rising from the ground.


    Then the extremely arrogant Demon Emperor Jun Han in Jiuzhongtian was thrown out like this, and he lay directly on the ground.


    Although he was not seriously injured.


    But my self-esteem hurts...


    When Hua Weiyang saw it, he couldn''t bother to test with those people, and rushed over and helped him up.


    Hua Weiyang asked nervously, "Jun Han, how are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    He soared and flew towards the direction of the Demon Domain Forest.


    Hua Weiyang didn''t hesitate, just followed.


    However, the few people left looked at each other, what happened, did Jun Han also lose?


    Cangwu''s face was particularly ugly.


    Because that Yunze actually stood in front of his eyes and said softly, "Next, it''s you."


    I don''t even have to wait for tomorrow!


    Luo Xia and the others looked over, even the Emperor Huanxi who was playing chess with Qibao looked surprised.


    Only Lin Rui was sitting next to him, drinking tea with Xuanwu Immortal Emperor leisurely.


    Very calm.


    It was the forgotten little monster with three eyes that jumped to Yunze''s feet, Yunze pushed it with his feet, and the little monster yelled twice, and lay on the ground and rolled.


    Cangwu naturally recognized that this little guy was a reduced version of Jun Han''s terrifying beast.


    The corners of his eyebrows twitched.


    Suddenly I realized that I didn''t seem to have any need to fight this Yunze.


    But just give up like this?


    He did not want!

 Chapter 1380： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 39

    Cangwu looked at the few remaining people.


    He said, "This person''s cultivation is too high and unpredictable, and we need to join hands to destroy him!"


    Luo Xia lowered her eyes slightly.


    Over there, Emperor Huanxi and Xuanwu had already answered, and they didn''t want to be enemies with these two people.


    As for the monster clan, Suzaku didn''t speak, and Qinglong had nothing to do with Cangwu.


    Bai Hu laughed speechlessly, and said sarcastically, "People''s challenge target is you, why are you dragging us all into the water?"


    Cangwu''s face was gloomy.


    It seems that these people are planning to watch the excitement?


    Oh, where is his excitement so easy to see!


    Cangwu suddenly took off the bracelet he had been wearing on his wrist. The golden light of the bracelet flashed, and the whole temple shook.


    You know, apart from Jun Han and Hua Weiyang who just left, several other immortal emperors are still there.


    After they saw it, their expressions changed immediately!


    Even Xuanwu shouted loudly, "Cangwu, what are you going to do! Stop it!"


    Cangwu''s body rose slowly, and a transparent protective cover protected him well.


    Cangwu said calmly, "This person is too weird. If we don''t destroy him, we will all be defeated by him!"


    Yun Ze immediately let the little monster around him go to Lin Rui''s side.


    In the next moment, the small and cute monster became bigger in an instant, and then he arched Lin Rui, Xuanwu and Qibao Huanxi Xiandi onto his body.


    Luo Xia and the others hurriedly sacrificed magic weapons, but those magic weapons were out of control, and even their own fairy magic could not be used!


    "Cangwu, you will kill us if you do this!" Bai Hu and others'' popularity broke.


    Cangwu said calmly, "You are dead, and someone else will replace you soon. But I don''t want to be replaced."


    Several immortal emperors were all embarrassed in this way, those immortals who were responsible for guarding the temple immediately vomited blood, then fell to the ground unconscious, and were finally swallowed by the cracked ground.


    These people are actually Cangwu''s subordinates.


    But Cangwu didn''t even look at these people.


    In other words, in his eyes, whether it is these loyal subordinates or other immortal emperors, they can all be replaced.


    He doesn''t care.


    Emperor Huanxi clutched the mane of the monster tightly, and said angrily, "Cangwu, if you do this, you will also cause great damage!"


    "I know." Cangwu''s mouth was bleeding, but his eyes were still very firm. He said, "But I will survive. And you, since you don''t plan to help me, then you all die for me!"


    Cangwu spit out his blood, sprayed it on the bracelet, and then initiated the self-destruction of the temple.


    Once this happens, let alone the few people in the temple, even the cultivators who are close to the temple for hundreds of miles will suffer.


    "You are crazy!" Suzaku said extremely coldly.


    But at this moment, the destruction formation that had been activated had actually stopped.


    Then there was a rumbling sound.


    Everything that was destroyed gradually recovered, and finally, it became the original appearance.


    Even a tree that was pulled out was restored to its original shape.


    Only those Immortal Venerables in the end, and a few immortal emperors who were very embarrassed, indicated that something that almost destroyed the world had indeed happened just now.


    Several immortal emperors were all at a loss.


    Cangwu was the most at a loss.


    He fell to the ground and looked around in surprise.


    But Lin Rui had already jumped off the body of Little Demon, and looked at the silver-haired man with his eyes closed.


    The corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    As if feeling the gaze of his lover, Yunze slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were gentle and calm.


    After looking at his lover, he turned to Cangwu who fell to the ground very embarrassed.


    Yunze said, "The use of this bracelet is not destruction."

 Chapter 1381： Cloud Cake Couple Cultivation Daily 40

    As soon as he raised his hand, the bracelet that Cangwu was tugging so tightly flew up out of thin air and flew into his hand.


    Cangwu was stunned, and he said frantically, "Impossible! How is this possible? It took me tens of thousands of years to study the use of this bracelet, how can you..."


    "Because I made these nine-fold bracelets." Yunze added calmly, "I made them when I was free."


    Cangwu:...


    Yunze took the bracelet, walked slowly to Lin Rui, and then put it on her wrist.


    He whispered, "This bracelet is good-looking for you."


    Cangwu watched this scene blankly.


    On the other hand, Qinglong, who had already gotten up, suddenly flashed his inspiration, and said excitedly, "Wan''er! Yes! It was Wan''er who found this bracelet from the ancient ruins, but Cangwu asked him to leave! "


    After he finished speaking, he paused and looked at Lin Rui.


    At the same time, Cangwu looked at Lin Rui.


    Although there was suspicion in his heart, the other party didn''t have any familiar aura, so Cangwu never recognized it.


    But at this moment...


    There was water in his eyes suddenly, and he stretched out his hand to Lin Rui and said sadly, "Wan''er, I am a senior, Wan''er..."


    Lin Rui said quietly, "I have no memories of before."


    Cangwu''s eyes lit up, "Then remember it quickly, and you will know how much you loved me back then, you can do anything for me!"


    Lin Rui slapped it over.


    Cangwu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Lin Rui said calmly, "Before I fall into reincarnation, I must be particularly disappointed. Otherwise, I won''t cut off my emotions, and I won''t be so impatient to stay away from you. You are not worthy of my liking. In that case, why bother with such memories? get back!"


    "Smile!"


    "I''m not Wan''er, my name is Lin Rui," Lin Rui said calmly, "It''s Ah Xing''s wife."


    Cangwu was stunned and didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    He never knows what he lost 30,000 years ago...


    **


    Thirty thousand years ago, the female fairy emperor Wan''er, who was especially talented in cultivation, entered the ancient ruins of God''s Domain alone.


    He accidentally awakened the sleeping **** emperor.


    Also took away the God Emperor''s Lingbao Heaven and Earth God Bracelet.


    At that time, it was the battle for the position of the top ten immortal emperors in the Nine Heavens. In order to become the number one immortal emperor, Cangwu not only deceived his junior sister Wan Er¡¯s heaven and earth bracelet, but also coaxed her to help him in his cultivation, giving her real power.


    At that time, Cangwu said he was going to marry Wan''er, but turned around, but he became a Taoist companion with a female emperor who had a higher cultivation level at that time.


    Wan''er was extremely sad. Before jumping off the Xiantai, she stripped of her love, and said that she would never love Cangwu again forever.


    The awakened **** emperor witnessed all this.


    He was a little curious at first, after all, after slumbering for tens of thousands of years, this fairy was the first person he saw.


    After he jumped into Sendai in Wan''er, he also jumped down.


    But gradually, his fate became entangled with the Emperor Wan''er.


    But the other party stripped off the love thread, even if he had been entangled for several lifetimes, he still couldn''t finally get married.


    Until that lifetime, she was Master Lin Rui.


    He is the apprentice Axing.


    Lin Rui failed to cross the catastrophe, and his soul flew away. After a thousand years, A Xing resurrected Lin Rui.


    *


    I will pick up the love threads you stripped off one by one for you.


    Those love silks have gone through reincarnation, and there are no other men in the memory.


    only me.


    *


    When he slept for tens of thousands of years, he opened his eyes and saw a smile.


    So far, life after life, it is hard to forget.


    *


    You and I join hands in Jiuzhongtian, waiting for our children to arrive together.


    Laugh together and watch the flowers bloom, immortal and undefeated.


    (Finish.)

 Chapter 1382： This uncle is poisonous 1

    Luo Huacheng has recently felt that the smile on his cousin''s face is a bit distracting.


    Isn''t it just having a girlfriend, so happy?


    In fact, he has had some girlfriends, but he has never thought about getting married. In this entertainment circle, Luohua City knows all kinds of things better than anyone else.


    The beauties have watched a lot, and are tired of aesthetics.


    When there is no beauty, you will be confused by beauty.


    When you see more, you will feel that it is just a skin.


    Luo Huacheng rubbed his temples and began to watch some upcoming projects of Yunyu.


    Lin Rui''s project naturally didn''t need him to think about it. The cousin stared at him as if looking at his eyes.


    But for some other first-line artists, they have to take good care of the books they receive.


    Besides...


    After merging Xuanyu, those artists of Xuanyu should also make arrangements.


    In fact, smart artists naturally know how to do it, and Luo Huacheng is slowly taking over the artist management of Yunyu. Naturally, there are more things to consider.


    It was easy to handle the others, but that Ye Chuan, Lin Rui also said hello before.


    Luo Huacheng thought for a while and decided to talk to Ye Chuan and her agent Jiang Yue first.


    When Jiang Yue learned that Luohua City was looking for them, he immediately felt like it.


    She nervously said to Ye Chuan, "Ye Zi, have you offended Luohua City?"


    Ye Chuan looked at Jiang Yue in confusion, and said, "No."


    "Then obviously we will have a meeting to talk about everything before, so why did he look for us again?" Jiang Yue frowned and analyzed, "Don''t look at Luo Huacheng''s young age and speaks very well, but if it is really that easy to speak, he won''t He has become a leader in the industry at such a young age."


    Ye Chuan was curious, "How old is Luo Ge?"


    "I''m only in my early thirties."


    "Brother Luo is so old, I can''t tell." Ye Chuan blinked his eyes and said curiously.


    Jiang Yue looked around, lowered his voice and said, "This is just for the two of us to talk about, don''t talk to others."


    "I know, I''m just telling you this." Ye Chuan stuck out his tongue and said playfully.


    Jiang Yue nodded, thinking that Xiao Ye Zi had just grown up, so Luohua City in her early thirties was indeed too old for her.


    However, the boss is nothing more than that.


    Not a boyfriend.


    Jiang Yue himself was stunned, how could he suddenly think in this strange direction.


    She shook her head quickly and took Ye Chuan to see Luohua City.


    Luo Huacheng in the office, although smiling, the eyes behind the golden glasses are very sharp.


    Jiang Yue was nervous at first, and even Ye Chuan felt nervous.


    She looked a little nervously to other places.


    Then I saw Luohuacheng''s little finger actually had a ring mark.


    The pinky wears a ring, is Luo brother unmarried?


    "Little Leaf?" Luo Huacheng suddenly shouted.


    Ye Chuan was taken aback, raised his head, and almost stood up.


    She asked nervously, "Brother Luo, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Huacheng frowned very lightly. He remembered that this girl was very clever and savvy. Why did she get in close contact with her, but she was a little dazed?


    However, Jiang Yue quickly reminded him, "Ye Zi, Brother Luo wants to ask you if he opposes the emotional scene."


    Luo Huacheng nodded slightly and said, "You are a child star debut. The previous roles were all children, but the current situation, combined with your age and image, and the precipitation of acting skills, needs some emotional drama. But of course, the script is still It will be strictly controlled, and the scale of emotional dramas will not be very large, mainly idol dramas."

 Chapter 1383： This uncle is poisonous 2

    If time can be turned back, Luo Huacheng will definitely not take the initiative to ask Ye Chuan to take some emotional drama.


    Unfortunately not.


    He said to Ye Chuan earnestly at this time, "In fact, you don''t have to be too repulsive to emotional drama. The scale in idol dramas will be very small, at most kissing and hugging, and other art methods will be used for artistic processing."


    In addition, Luo Huacheng also said, "In addition, we have to cooperate with the company and the script to make some necessary hype. These are a few books that we have selected, you can go back and have a look, and then consider what I said. ."


    Special business affairs.


    Jiang Yue also knows that there is no alternative, and that the artist has a book to choose from in the company, it proves that the company treats each other preferentially.


    As for the emotional drama...


    Jiang Yue looked at Ye Chuan who was silent, and quickly said to Luo Huacheng, "Brother Luo, this is a new field after all. I''ll go back and discuss it with Xiao Ye Zi."


    "Well, decide as soon as possible. If it doesn''t work, then there are others waiting for the notebook."


    If it were not for the good relationship between the other party and Lin Rui, Luo Huacheng would not take care of each other in this way.


    Jiang Yue also knew that the other party was taking care of Xiao Ye Zi, and hurriedly said a good thing, and then left with Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan was a little silent.


    She has a lively personality and has been well protected by Jiang Yue and her parents, but this does not mean that she knows nothing about the rules of the entertainment industry.


    In fact, she had long thought about the issue of transformation, and it was inevitable to be exposed to emotional drama.


    After all, I chose the path of actors.


    Many actors will accept it as long as it is not a large-scale one.


    but¡­¡­


    After returning to his lounge, Ye Chuan held the cup and said, "Sister Yue, how do you feel about these books?"


    "This book is good, and it fits your personality well. There are not many intimate shots in it, just... there is kissing."


    Jiang Yue pondered his tone, and then said, "In fact, to be honest, although Luohuacheng''s tone was very businesslike just now, I can feel that he is actually very good to you."


    "Maybe it''s because I have a better relationship with Rui Ge," Ye Chuan took a sip of water and said softly, "Of course, this is also one of the reasons why I signed Yunyu in the first place. I accept the transition, just some intimate scenes. , Can be less."


    No matter how smart she is, she is still a little girl who has never been in love.


    And the first kiss on screen...


    Ye Chuan touched the corner of his mouth, a little bored.


    But there is no other way. She likes acting this way, and she likes to perform various roles in front of the screen.


    So sometimes, you have to pay something.


    For example, the first kiss.


    Jiang Yue quickly selected one from these scripts. Ye Chuan could be the female number one, and the male number one was still a actor who had just become popular.


    The actor is considered to be a late bloomer. Although he has a baby face and plays a high school student, he is actually 28 years old.


    The actor smiled and said to Ye Chuan, "Little Ye Zi, you can call my uncle."


    Ye Chuan smiled, his eyes crooked, looking very cute.


    She has an exquisite temperament, plus she is lively and cute, and she is very acting at a young age.


    Therefore, after the cooperation, whether it is the male lead or the rest of the crew, they especially like Ye Chuan, and the shooting is progressing very quickly.


    But just now, it''s about to take a kissing scene in which the male and female protagonists complain each other.


    Ye Chuan suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 1384： This uncle is poisonous 3

    She was sitting in the dressing room alone, Miss Yue was not there, the assistant was not there, the makeup artist answered a phone call and went out.


    Ye Chuan looked at himself in the mirror, a bit wronged again.


    Which girl is not full of expectations for the future?


    She Ye Chuan is no exception.


    Even if he had entered the entertainment circle a long time ago, Ye Chuan was a really good baby.


    If her parents didn''t let her fall in love early, then she would be obedient, and she would not read the love letter from the boy and returned it.


    In fact, when she was studying, there were many people who chased her, but Ye Chuan has never been in love, nor has he met anyone who has feelings.


    But this is going to be an emotional drama.


    There is still...


    She looked in the mirror and touched the corner of her mouth.


    O(¨i©n¨i)o is still a bit uncomfortable.


    Because it will take some time before filming, Ye Chuan put on a coat and a mask and planned to go to the garden outside the hotel to get some breath.


    Don''t go too far, sister Yue and the others will be worried.


    Holding the phone, he walked out in a hurry, worried that Ye Chuan who was seeing him would hit someone directly.


    "Little Leaf?"


    Ye Chuan stiffened.


    Was recognized so soon? She too failed.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Ye Chuan slowly recovered and saw Luo Huacheng wearing a trench coat, frowning at her.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by Sister Yue. Ye Chuan is also a little afraid of Luo Huacheng. She laughed dryly and said, "Brother Luo, what a coincidence, why are you here?"


    Although a little scared, Ye Chuan knew that Luo Huacheng was not bad.


    How could Rui Ge''s husband''s cousin be a bad guy.


    So looking at the trust in the girl''s eyes, Luo Huacheng was startled and itchy in his heart, but he asked seriously, "Aren''t you supposed to be filming, why did you run out alone?"


    "Yes, it''s a bit boring."


    When mentioned this, Ye Chuan sighed.


    The small face with the palm of the hand was wrinkled, and if someone else made this expression, it would be a bit ugly.


    But if this person is cute, even if he makes faces, he looks particularly cute.


    Luo Huacheng had long known that this girl was of that cute style, so when he saw her look like this, he even wanted to take a photo of her with a mobile phone.


    Fortunately, I held back.


    He was also curious, what is it that makes this girl so worried?


    Luo Huacheng asked, "Little Ye Zi, what''s the matter? Why are you bored?"


    Ye Chuan raised his head and looked at the other''s concerned eyes, remembering that his current troubles were also caused by this person, his heart was upset, and even his courage grew.


    She said, "Brother Luo, if you invite me to have a cup of coffee, there is Daddy Star downstairs, and we will talk while drinking coffee."


    "Are you busy?"


    "Aren''t you busy? We will shoot the next scene later. Brother Luo, are you busy?"


    Seeing the girl''s ignorant and cute eyes, Luo Huacheng quietly muted the phone, and said calmly, "Not busy."


    Ten minutes later, two people were sitting in the corner of Xing Park, each holding a cup of coffee in hand, sitting face to face.


    Because I was worried that someone would recognize Ye Chuan, I had to hide in a corner chair in a low-key manner, and this behavior made me feel a bit secretly dating.


    Luo Huacheng pursed his mouth, took a sip of coffee, and asked calmly, "You haven''t said yet, why are you bored?"


    "It''s not because of you, Brother Luo." The girl''s voice was full of complaints.


    Luo Huacheng''s heartbeat slowed for half a beat, then raised his head and asked, "Because of me?"

 Chapter 1385： This uncle is poisonous 4

    The two looked at each other.


    For a moment, it always feels that something has changed, but in fact, two people are sitting here each holding a cup of coffee.


    This thing itself is not right.


    Ye Chuan''s vision didn''t know what was wrong, and it fell to the ring mark on the little finger of Luohua City''s left hand.


    Don''t marry it.


    When I thought that it was the man in front of me that made her first kiss be lost soon, Ye Chuan was still young, and he was upset, so he said directly, "Because of you, my first kiss will be presented to the screen soon! "


    The little girl was so angry, she seemed to be really annoyed.


    But more, a little shy.


    Luo Huacheng has seen too many beauties, but this kind of energetic cuteness is very rare.


    Especially what she said...


    It may be that the afternoon sun is a bit big, so there are not many people in the small park. Luohua City''s **** envoy asked awkwardly, "Is your first kiss still there?"


    "Of course!" After Ye Chuan finished speaking, his cheeks flushed with hindsight.


    But the words spoken are the same as the arrows shot, and there is no way to look back.


    The hand holding the coffee tightened slightly, Luo Huacheng chuckled, "It''s a coincidence, my first kiss is also there."


    When Ye Chuan heard this, his beautiful ignorant eyes stared at the boss, "Really, Brother Luo, you are so old, and the first kiss is still there?"


    Luo Huacheng:...


    Seeing the stiff expression on Luo Huacheng''s face for a few seconds, Ye Chuan stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Oops, I told my heart.


    Luo Huacheng looked at this little girl as if she had done something bad, he laughed and asked, "Little Ye Zi, am I not too old?"


    Staring at the bright smile of the other party, Ye Chuan choked up, then smiled, "It''s okay."


    "Okay?"


    "Oh, oh, not big, not big, Brother Luo stood at thirty, he is in his prime, young and promising, and boundless future!"


    "Then my first kiss is still there, do you believe it?"


    Looking at the other''s dangerous smile, Ye Chuan thought to himself, dare you not believe it?


    If you don''t believe it, it is estimated that the other party will be able to bite her!


    Ye Chuan nodded immediately and said, "I believe it!"


    "What do you believe?"


    "...That is, Brother Xinluo''s first kiss is still there."


    The next moment, Luo Huacheng suddenly leaned over, the coffee cups in the hands of the two people pressed against the cups, and the space suddenly became very narrow.


    Luo Huacheng heard himself saying, "Then, just use my first kiss to pay for your first kiss, how about?"


    How?


    In fact, if Fanfan gives Ye Chuan a few more seconds, she will find that this matter is very bad!


    But the next moment, two cups of coffee collided, some of the coffee splashed, and the air exuded a strong fragrance.


    When the breeze blew, the leaves slammed together and made a crisp sound.


    Covered a charming place...


    **


    When filming in the afternoon, Jiang Yue was worried about Xiao Ye Zi. After all, this was her first kiss on the screen.


    And Jiang Yue knows better that this girl has never been in love yet, she must be...


    Hey, one has passed?


    Ye Chuan''s cheeks were red, and he passed this very calmly, even the leading actor who played the opponent praised her.


    But in fact, looking at the actor''s face in the afternoon, Ye Chu''s safety and Cheng were all slipping, thinking about Luohua City, the big tail wolf!


    That **** uncle turned out to be like this and cheated her first kiss!


    However, when the day''s performance was over, Ye Chuan returned to the residence and threw himself on the bed. After rolling a few laps with the pillow, he found that his heart was beating too fast.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah."

 Chapter 1386： This uncle is poisonous 5

    The little girl was very depressed, so she had to roll her pillow a few times.


    At this time, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chuan picked up the phone and saw a WeChat.


    Luo Ge: Good night.


    Ye Chuan''s face turned red when she saw this text message. She rubbed her face, and finally, she didn''t know what to reply to.


    She deceived herself and turned off the phone.


    Luo Huacheng picked up the phone and looked at it, frowning slightly.


    No, don''t be too rushed, or it will scare the little girl.


    Therefore, in the following days, the two people seem to have become two parallel lines, with no intersection.


    I occasionally saw it in Yunyu, but it was just a flat hello.


    After greeting him, Jiang Yue suspiciously said to Ye Chuan, "Little Ye Zi, have you offended Brother Luo recently?"


    "No, no."


    "How do you feel that he is very cold toward us?" Jiang Yue said suspiciously.


    Ye Chuan pursed his lips, without saying anything.


    It''s not an offense, but the kiss in the park is real.


    After the kiss, she was so cold, presumably, in the eyes of the other party, she was just a slightly famous female artist.


    Speaking of advantages...maybe young?


    Thinking about it this way, the fascination in his heart disappeared instantly, and Ye Chuan calmed down completely.


    Just a kiss.


    She''ll be... be gnawed by a dog!


    Even though she comforted herself so much, Ye Chuan still felt so angry. Since the other party started to be indifferent, she was even more indifferent.


    The distance between the two people was so invisible.


    Until Ye Qing happened.


    In fact, Ye Chuan couldn''t say how he really felt about Ye Qing, but he was also disgusted by the other party''s series of operations.


    Fortunately, Luo Ge took the company''s public relations team and quickly suppressed the matter.


    Lin Rui was worried about Ye Chuan, so she moved into another villa under the name of Yunze.


    Very close to Lin Rui''s home.


    Ye Chuan''s parents have not arrived yet, only Jiang Yue is with her.


    Looking at the little girl in Liushen Wuzhu, Luo Huacheng thought for a while and asked Jiang Yue, "When will Xiao Ye Zi''s parents arrive?"


    "tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, that''s fine, I won''t leave tonight."


    Jiang Yue was surprised after hearing this.


    Even Ye Chuan raised his head and looked at Luohua City in surprise, "Brother Luo, you..."


    Luo Huacheng thought, he was not in a hurry, after all, the little girl was young, so she planned to take it slowly.


    But as the little girl got older and older, she definitely couldn''t bear to know her good wolf.


    This is not what happened to Ye Qing.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    But now there is Jiang Yue, he can''t say anything else, just said ambiguously, "What, despise me?"


    Jiang Yuexin said, this is not something to dislike or dislike.


    She smiled dryly and said, "That''s a lot of trouble for Brother Luo."


    "It''s not troublesome, and it''s not an outsider." Luo Huacheng said this, looked at Ye Chuan, and then said, "Moreover, Aze said before that this house will be used as a wedding room for me to marry a wife in the future."


    This sentence is not a joke, after all, Yunze owns many houses.


    I gave Ouyang Qian and Zheng Yi a house before.


    The relationship between Luohuacheng and Yunze is closer.


    Here Ye Chuan looked at Luo Huacheng and pursed his mouth, and suddenly remembered what happened a long time ago.


    The panic that was almost forgotten is coming back again.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yue was still here. No matter how turbulent the two people were, they had to behave in the end and said goodnight to each other.

 Chapter 1387： This uncle is poisonous 6

    In the end, Ye Qing was clever and was mistaken by cleverness, and didn''t get Shidi.


    At the same time, because he offended Yun Yu, his future star road began to decline.


    And sometimes in the entertainment industry, it''s like this.


    However, it suddenly narrowed the distance between Ye Chuan and Luohua City.


    The two people always have the opportunity to meet because of Lin Rui and his wife, plus the previous kiss...


    But it is limited to this.


    It is the state of AUO or above, but partial lover is not satisfied.


    Ye Chuan didn''t dare to take a step forward, and Luo Huacheng happened to be inexperienced.


    One come and two went, just like this stalemate.


    Time flies quickly, never waiting for anyone.


    Ye Chuan''s transformation works are very successful, and mother fans have left messages on the Internet saying that there is a feeling that my family has grown up.


    There are even fans discussing who Ye Chuan is more CP with. It¡¯s lively, the works are popular, and the popularity has become popular.


    The number of fans has soared.


    But one day, Ye Chuan received a message from Lin Rui and almost threw the phone away in shock.


    Rui Ge: Xiaoyezi, do you like Luo Ge?


    Ye Chuan struggled for a long time before replying to Lin Rui.


    Xiaoyezi: ©c(*.>§¥<)o©b Brother Rui, are you kidding me? How dare I like Brother Luo! ! ! ! ! !


    Lin Rui: Why not dare? Is it because he is fierce?


    Xiaoyezi: Rui Ge, don''t you think Luo Ge is fierce?


    Lin Rui: Oh, no, he didn''t beat me.


    Ye Chuan was holding his phone and looking at this WeChat message, feeling very complicated.


    Of course Luo Ge did not dare to be fierce to Lin Rui. If he dared to be fierce to Lin Rui, it is estimated that Yun Shao would have beaten him long ago.


    Ye Chuan envied Lin Rui who was being guarded, but at the same time he knew that even with Ge Rui''s character, no one would dare to attack her, no one could attack her.


    But everyone''s personality is different.


    Therefore, the displayed state is also different.


    When I think of the intersection between the two people before, there may be basically nothing except the kiss.


    Ye Chuan sighed and responded to Lin Rui''s message.


    Xiaoyezi: ©c(*.>§¥<)o ©b Rui Ge, stop making jokes like this, Luo Ge will not like girls like me.


    But after finishing speaking, Lin Rui chatted with her a few words and stopped talking.


    Ye Chuan was wandering with his mobile phone.


    What kind of girl does Luo Ge like? It should be the kind of sister who has a very good body and a strong aura.


    In short, it will definitely not be like her...


    Rui Ge did not send a message, but Ye Chuan felt a little lost.


    In fact, during this period of time, that kind of feeling was faint in her heart, and she wanted to find someone to talk about it.


    Can''t tell Sister Yue that Sister Yue can''t let her fall in love. In fact, her family also feels that she is very young now. Don''t fall in love. There are many liars in the entertainment industry, so don''t be fooled by men.


    In addition, Ye Qing shook a bit.


    Ye Chuan knew that the people around him were talking about her feelings, and his expression changed instantly.


    She didn''t want them to worry, so she made a simple appearance of not thinking about anything or caring about anything.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I still think of that afternoon, that park, that kiss...


    In fact, I still care.


    However, the person who disturbed her heart lake did not express anything.


    Ye Chuan was very disappointed and threw the phone on the sofa, hugged the pillow depressed, and beat it hard.


    As if that was the person.

 Chapter 1388： This uncle is poisonous 7

    Soon it was the day when Lin Rui and Yunze married.


    Looking at Lin Rui in the wedding dress, Ye Chuan looked envious.


    "Rui Ge is so beautiful today. Hey, I want to get married too."


    Ouyang Qian, who helped Lin Rui arrange the skirts next to her, smiled and said, "If you want Jiang Yue to know, she must not be crazy. Besides, aren''t you still of legal marriage age?


    "Hey, I cannot get married even when I reach the legal age of marriage. First of all, I must have a groom."


    A figure flashed across Ye Chuan''s mind, but she soon let her wave away.


    No, no, that person can''t.


    After all, the two hadn''t been alone for a long time, and Ye Chuan had to wonder now whether the kiss really happened.


    Maybe... she imagined it?


    The wedding of Lin Rui and Yun Ze, comparable to the century, was very lively and the scene was very moving.


    Not only Ye Chuan, many girls watched the scene on the stage, imagining themselves in a wedding dress.


    Ye Chuan thought, perhaps the appearance of himself in a wedding dress might not be as good-looking as Rui Ge, and he is not as strong as Rui Ge.


    But the mood will be the same.


    The same shy, the same anxiety, the same full of expectations for the future.


    But when he thought that he hadn''t found the groom, Xiao Ye Zi sighed quietly.


    Think of the jokes on the Internet.


    First, you have to have an object.


    Soon, it''s time for the bride to throw the bouquet.


    It is said that whoever can receive a bouquet from a happy bride will marry her in the near future.


    The girls were all excited and rushed for bouquets.


    But no one expected that the beautiful bouquet would fall directly into the hands of the best man team, Luo Huacheng!


    Not to mention everyone is stunned, even Luo Huacheng himself is very generous!


    The wedding was broadcast live, and Luo Huacheng''s expression at this time can interpret the three major issues in life.


    Who am I, where am I from, where am I going...


    It was the first time Ye Chuan saw Luo Huacheng like this, and she couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    No way, I am used to seeing this uncle Luo''s black-bellied figure, but it''s the first time I saw him with such a cute expression.


    Hey, the mobile phone, she has to take this scene quickly.


    Just when Ye Chuan was about to look for the phone, suddenly there was an enlarged bouquet in front of his eyes.


    This bouquet of flowers looks familiar.


    Ye Chuan raised his head in surprise, looking at the magnified handsome face of Luo Huacheng in front of him.


    Suddenly stupid!


    A lot of media came today, so those camera flashes flashed instantly.


    Ye Chuan just felt that his heart was about to jump out!


    Chen Qi from the best man group yelled without disgust, "Brother Luo, don''t you say something?"


    Luo Huacheng glared at Chen Qi, but turned his head and looked into Ye Chuan''s eyes, they were all gentle and lingering.


    He asked quietly, "You know what I said."


    Ye Chuan choked up and said nervously, "I, I don''t know..."


    "Do you really want me to say?" Luo Huacheng raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Chuan felt that her legs were a little weak, and she almost couldn''t stand. She immediately waved her hand and said, "No, no, no, no, no."


    "Well, take that flower first." Luo Huacheng nodded.


    When holding the bouquet, Ye Chuan still felt very unreal, and her heart was about to jump out immediately.


    Looking at Luo Huacheng''s talking eyes, she was suddenly afraid that he would say something shocking.


    But also worried, he just said nothing...


    The contradiction makes people scratch the heart.


    At this time, the best man team called Luo Huacheng to stop the groom from drinking. Luo Huacheng took a deep look at Ye Chuan and said, "I will look for you later."

 Chapter 1389： This uncle is poisonous 8

    Later, Jiang Yue''s cross-examination, and a separate meeting with Luo Huacheng.


    To Ye Chuan, everything that happened seemed to be a dream.


    When Luo Huacheng said that, when we tried it, Ye Chuan felt as if he was stepping on the cloud.


    Soft feet.


    Suddenly up and down.


    Very unreal feeling.


    She took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "What to try?"


    "That''s right, try to fall in love." Luo Huacheng added, "Little Ye Zi, be my girlfriend?"


    Ye Chuan clutched the hem of the skirt tightly.


    It may be that she saw her hesitating, knowing that she could not make up her mind immediately.


    But if there is hesitation, it proves that the other party also has feelings for him.


    As long as he has feelings, even if there is only a little bit, he is confident and can turn these little bits into a vast ocean.


    Luo Huacheng said softly, "Little Ye Zi, although I am very anxious, but you are still very young, so you can try dating first. If you feel that I am not suitable for you during the relationship, it is not what you like," Luo Huacheng paused. Pause and said, "We will break up again."


    In this way, she thought about the way out.


    It can be said that this man is very considerate.


    But it also shows that this man is too smart.


    In fact, Ye Chuan also knew that he also had feelings for each other.


    As the other party said, she is still young, if two people are really not suitable, the big deal will change.


    Jiang Yue and others were naturally shocked when they knew about this.


    At the same time, because of the wedding bouquets, hot searches on the Internet have also begun to go up.


    But Ye Chuan didn''t need to worry about these.


    Luo Huacheng is responsible for the public relations, and even if Jiang Yue is shocked, he will still try to help control the review.


    What Ye Chuan worries about now is... how to deal with his father and mother.


    When he returned to his residence, Ye Chuan received a call from his mother.


    "Xiao An, are you really in love with that agent?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Mother Ye was very depressed. Fortunately, she was worried that her daughter would be confused by the beauty of the entertainment industry, so she specially found a female agent.


    And over the years, Jiang Yue has indeed done his best to treat Xiaoan very well.


    But they were absolutely defensive. They didn''t expect that they would be taken advantage of by the agent.


    Mother Ye was very angry and said, "All your announcements tomorrow will be rejected. I will come to you with your dad."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chu''an felt a little bit arrogant.


    She doesn''t care what it says on the Internet, but she is worried about what her parents think.


    After eleven o''clock in the evening, Ye Chuan was still not at all sleepy, full of anxiety.


    The phone rang suddenly, shocking Ye Chuan.


    Seeing that it was Luo Huacheng''s call, she quickly picked it up, both nervous and nervous.


    "Brother Luo."


    Listening to the little girl''s very well-behaved voice, Luo Huacheng felt the busy and tired feeling of the whole day, and it was wiped out.


    He hummed, then walked to the bar, poured a glass of wine, and asked slowly, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "My parents are coming tomorrow..."


    Luo Huacheng shook the hand of the wine glass for a while, he originally thought the little girl would miss him.


    But the father-in-law is coming, this is a very serious matter.


    He comforted softly, "It''s okay, it just happened to be here, I will be free tomorrow. What time is their plane, you tell me the flight, I will pick them up tomorrow.


    "You want to see my parents?!" Ye Chuan was shocked.


    Luo Huacheng shook the hand of the wine glass once again.

 Chapter 1390： This uncle is poisonous 9

    "Why, your brother I don''t see anyone?"


    "Why is it elder brother? He is obviously uncle." Ye Chuan said subconsciously.


    Luo Huacheng directly put down the wine glass after hearing it.


    This little girl is so courageous.


    Luo Huacheng grinds his teeth, his eyes are dangerous, but unfortunately, Miss Xiaoye on the other end of the phone can''t see it.


    In the process of getting along with Luo Huacheng, Ye Chuan became bolder unconsciously. She suppressed the joy in her heart and asked in a low voice, "Why, can''t you call your uncle?"


    Luo Huacheng pursed his mouth, his voice lower, "It''s not that you can''t shout, it''s just that at certain times."


    Obviously they were very simple conversations, but Ye Chuan at the end of the phone suddenly had hot ears.


    This uncle is poisonous, and a few words made her think even more wildly.


    Ye Chuan was defeated quickly, and he didn''t dare to flirt anymore, and said seriously, "Oh, let''s talk about my parents. They, they may not agree with us."


    Although Luo Huacheng still wants to continue teasing, if the future father-in-law and mother-in-law disagree, it will be a big deal.


    He took a sip of wine and calmed down, "Ye Zi, don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    "Oh," Ye Chuan was still worried, and then added, "Actually, my parents are a dozen years older than you."


    Luo Huacheng:...


    This is a problem that old couples and young wives will face. Luo Huacheng sighed, and finally calmed the little girl a few words before hanging up the phone.


    Well, there is a tough battle to be fought tomorrow.


    Although Ye Chuan vowed in front of him, after hanging up the phone, Luo Huacheng directly called Yunze to be conservative.


    As soon as the call was connected, Yunze''s voice sounded a little uncomfortable.


    Luo Huacheng just realized it, so, my cousin was just married to Yan Er, and it would be weird if I disturbed them at night.


    But understanding is understanding, Luo Huacheng still said firmly, "Aze, I know I disturbed you, but this matter is very important to your cousin and me."


    Yun Ze squinted, "Give you three minutes."


    It still depends on the face of my cousin, otherwise it won''t be for three seconds.


    Luo Huacheng slandered, but he asked quickly, "Aze, how did you get Xiao Rui''s parents in the first place?"


    Others don''t know, Luo Huacheng can clearly understand that Lin Zikang is a darling demon.


    Seeing that Luo Huacheng''s words still have something to do with Xiao Rui, Yunze''s tone was a little slow, and he thought about it calmly, and said, "I told my father-in-law that I am the best."


    Luo Huacheng was silent.


    He shouldn''t have come to Aze for learning.


    Although Lin Zikang was a darling demon, he couldn''t hold back that Aze was the entire imperial city, and even looking at it, he was the best beloved son-in-law.


    Young and handsome, he is still the prince of the Yun family, and most importantly, he is still devoted to Lin Rui.


    Lin Zikang no longer spoils his daughter, and no longer bears it, this is not letting go.


    The daughter is going to marry after all. This cannot be changed, but the selection of the son-in-law can be strictly checked.


    But the son-in-law is already a 100% beloved son-in-law, and the daughter is very happy, so Lin Zikang naturally has no reason not to agree.


    Luo Huacheng took the initiative to hang up and fell into deep thought.


    He is naturally inferior to Aze.


    But he is not Aze, and Xiao Ye Zi is not Lin Rui.


    So, what method should he use to convince the future father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    Da''s manager Luo had insomnia.

 Chapter 1391： This uncle is poisonous 10

    Of course, even if it is insomnia, it doesn''t affect him to get up early in the morning, take a shower, shave his stubble, and put on the silverest gray suit.


    It seems that there is a special elite style, but in fact, he also has this kind of aura.


    In addition, I am used to seeing many big scenes, so the momentum of the whole body is even more dare not to be underestimated.


    So I was the first to meet at the airport, and I wanted to give Luohua City a disarming father and mother Ye, but she was shocked by this aura.


    I have long heard that Luohua City is not simple, and at a young age, he has become a well-known gold broker in the industry.


    Moreover, the identity of the other party is placed there, and he is the most trusted cousin of the head of the Yun family.


    Now Yunyu''s management power has faintly tilted towards him.


    At a young age, a tiger-wolf-like man with a handy wrist, why did he fall in love with their family Xiaoan.


    When I think of a simple daughter, and then look at the man who is only a few years younger than them, Ye father and mother Ye feel sad.


    Luohuacheng received someone here, and said calmly, "Hello, uncle and auntie, let''s get in the car first, and I will take you to the hotel. Xiao An has an announcement in the morning and we have to arrive later."


    Mother Ye couldn''t hold back, "We are only a few years older than you, so your aunt and uncle should stop calling."


    "Auntie, are you a dozen years older than me? I thought you were only three or five years older than me. You look so young!"


    Mother Ye was stunned.


    Who doesn''t want to be praised for being young? Actually, mother Ye has been doing art work and has been well maintained. After hearing Luo Huacheng''s sincere praise, her anger disappeared a bit.


    Seeing the softening of his wife''s eyes, Father Ye coughed and said, "Okay, let''s get in the car."


    It''s not a problem to be at the airport.


    Also, why did he forget to remind his wife that he must not hit the enemy''s sugar-coated shells.


    Luo Huacheng nodded and asked the assistant to help with the luggage of both of them, and then they got into a comfortable nanny car together.


    Luo Huacheng himself also has a million-dollar car, but it can''t be too high-profile to pick up the future father-in-law.


    Of course, it can''t be too shabby.


    The company''s nanny car is very comfortable, low-key, but also very valuable.


    Father Ye observed without a trace, and after the car started moving, he asked, "Do you know that because of you, Xiaoan''s fans dropped a lot yesterday!"


    Luo Huacheng calmly nodded, "Indeed, many fans were off fans at the beginning. Later, I asked the public relations department to start public relations and jointly run some hot searches. Now Xiaoan¡¯s fans have risen back to 20%. The total number is still better than It was a bit more before."


    While talking, he took out his laptop and called up various file data analysis, as well as fan IP accounts, hot post reply summaries, histograms, etc.


    Well orderly, and more importantly, Ye Chuan''s official Weibo and the support team are thriving at this time.


    Father Ye was speechless.


    He almost forgot, the boy in front of him is a gold-plated agent, and he is more proficient in dealing with emergencies of artists than anyone else!


    Father Ye was so angry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Only look down at the data, trying to find some loopholes.


    But at this time, Mama Ye, who had recovered some fighting strength, looked at Luohua City and said, "Mr. Luo, does your family know your decision?"


    This Luohuacheng is not from a low birth. Although their Ye family is also a scholarly family, don''t those wealthy families ask for a lot of daughters-in-law?

 Chapter 1392： This uncle is poisonous 11

    Whenever the other party has any harsh ideas, they can decisively make Xiao An give up this man.


    Their family is not bad for money, and they are even more reluctant to let their daughter go to see others winking and suffering.


    Luo Huacheng instantly understood what Ye''s mother meant. He smiled and said, "My parents have lived in a two-person world abroad all year round, and they never care about my relationship. They also said before that they will respect my choice when we get married in the future. ."


    This is true, Luo Huacheng''s parents are basically stocking him.


    Moreover, because Luo Huacheng has been working on the Yun family''s side, they have nothing to worry about.


    Mother Ye was stunned, but she didn''t expect her family to be so enlightened.


    Luo Huacheng continued to smile and said, "And Xiao An is so cute, my parents must like her very much. I sent Xiao An''s photo to my parents last night, they were very happy, and they asked me to find time to take Xiao An as soon as possible. Show them abroad."


    Are you going to see your parents? !


    Father Ye and Mother Ye looked at each other.


    Father Ye said tenaciously, "Don''t worry, in fact, Xiao An is still young."


    "I know Xiao An is still young, but once I decide what I want, I naturally hope to take my beloved girl to show my parents. Of course, I still listen to Xiao An on this matter. She will go if she wants to. Go, let''s go later."


    This was so impeccable that Father Ye tried hard to find loopholes, but he didn''t find it!


    So angry.


    Mother Ye looked at her husband whose combat effectiveness had been impaired, paused for a few seconds, and sighed quietly.


    Yes, wait until the place is reached, talk to your daughter, let''s talk about it.


    Seeing that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were no longer in trouble, Luo Huacheng''s expression was calm and he was relieved.


    It seems that the first level has been passed.


    When she arrived at the destination, Ye Chuan eagerly waited downstairs in the hotel. After seeing her parents stepping down from the car one by one, she finally fell on Luohua City''s face.


    Today Luo Ge was dressed very formally and handsomely, and his eyes were bright, especially when he saw Ye Chuan, there was a gentle smile on his mouth.


    In the same night, Ye Chuan was thinking about not sleeping well, her heart trembled and her ears were hot, but she hurriedly turned her face away.


    It''s strange that the person is still that person.


    But since I decided to be together, I didn''t even feel the same when I met again.


    Ye Chuan pursed his mouth, and quickly took his mother''s hand, and said, "Mom, why are you taking the plane so early? It''s so hard."


    Mother Ye didn''t see her daughter chattering with others.


    She said helplessly, "Can you come early? After seeing the news yesterday, your dad and I didn''t sleep well all night."


    Ye Chuan was very guilty, "I''m sorry, Mom, Dad, or else, let''s go back to the room and rest for a while."


    "Yep."


    After the Ye family of three entered the room, Jiang Yue stood at the door, and finally said apologetically to Luo Huacheng, "Brother Luo, it seems that you have to avoid it."


    "It''s okay. I''m right next door. I''m just dealing with some work and calling me for something."


    "Ok."


    After Luo Huacheng turned and left, Jiang Yue still felt a little unreal.


    Luo brother is so easy to talk?


    It should be for Xiaoye.


    But in other words, when did Brother Luo and Xiao Ye Zi start? Why, as an agent, she doesn''t know at all!


    Here Jiang Yue returned to the room suspiciously. Mother Ye said to Jiang Yue sincerely, "Xiaoyue, we trusted you at the beginning, so we put Xiaoan in your hands. Why is she not twenty years old? Started to fall in love?"

 Chapter 1393： This uncle is poisonous 12

    Jiang Yue had a hard time saying.


    "Let me explain..."


    "Mom, don''t blame Sister Yue, she doesn''t know about this either." Ye Chuan explained.


    In fact, she just learned about it not long ago, ‡å.


    After listening, Jiang Yue nodded violently, "Yes, I also just found out yesterday. It''s not that I didn''t report it."


    Seeing Jiang Yue''s pitiful appearance, Ye''s mother instantly believed it. After all, she trusted Jiang Yue at the time and entrusted her daughter to the other party.


    After all, this entertainment industry is a big dye tank. My daughter was only a few years old when she first debuted. If she was cheated or bewitched by something, it would be a very serious matter.


    Moreover, nothing has happened to Xiaoan over the years, which proves that Jiang Yue is a trustworthy person.


    Not to mention, Luo Huacheng is still Jiang Yue''s boss.


    Mother Ye did not embarrass Jiang Yue anymore. She looked at her daughter and said angrily, "Xiao''an, do you really like that Luohua City?"


    "Yeah." Ye Chuan nodded and looked down at the toe of his shoe.


    Mother Ye said earnestly, "But you are less than twenty years old. It''s normal to like someone, but if you meet someone you like better in the future, what should you do? You are still immature and don''t know that sometimes It¡¯s not for a lifetime."


    "Mom, if I had a boyfriend, I wouldn''t like other people anymore." Ye Chuan said very seriously.


    Mother Ye was stuck.


    She didn''t mean that.


    But Father Ye waved his hand, stopped Mother Ye, looked at his daughter, and said seriously, "How is this person''s character?"


    Although it is possible to investigate, Father Ye wants to know how his daughter views Luohua City.


    Combine the situation that I asked someone to inquire about.


    Let''s see if this person is inconsistent.


    Men, from the perspective of men, especially son-in-law, must be different from women.


    Ye Chuan looked at his father''s serious eyes, and thought about it seriously, "Brother Luo is very capable of working. He has a lot of thoughts, and he will always know how to face it no matter how difficult it is.


    Difficulty¡¤Papa Ye and Mama Ye looked at each other.


    Ye Chuan continued, "It feels like there is nothing he can''t do. And if such a person stands on the opposite side of him, I am afraid it will not be very good."


    Father and mother Ye, who was standing opposite Luohua City, looked at each other again.


    Ye Chuan thought of the kiss between the two people before, and what happened to her before, Luo Huacheng''s strong protection.


    It can be said that this man is particularly strong in doing things, so it makes people... feel safe.


    Ye Chuan''s cheeks were hot, and he said softly, "He also has shortcomings."


    Father Ye and Mother Ye raised her ears immediately.


    Ye Chuan continued, "He is too overbearing. I have handled everything in advance. There are some problems that I didn''t expect. He has already solved them."


    In fact, at the beginning, Luo Huacheng''s care for Ye Chuan was based on Lin Rui''s face.


    Ye Chuan also knew this.


    But gradually, Luo Huacheng''s care for her and the kindness to her completely exceeded the scope of helping her.


    In the past, Ye Chuan was worried that he would think too much, and worried that he would be wrong.


    But now it seems that the man has already unknowingly made a huge and gentle net, and when she reacts, it is already difficult to get out.

 Chapter 1394： This uncle is poisonous 13

    Mother Ye and her husband looked at each other.


    Looking at the pink cloud on her daughter''s cheek, there is nothing left to understand.


    My daughter has no experience in feelings at all, and was eaten to death by that brat a long time ago.


    eat¡­¡­


    Mother Ye''s heart twitched, ignoring that there were other people in the house, she looked at her daughter nervously, and asked, "Xiao''an, insider, he didn''t bully you, right?"


    "No, at work, Brother Luo has always taken special care of me. If you don''t believe this, please ask Sister Yue."


    Jiang Yue, struggling to reduce her presence, nodded with difficulty.


    But she prefers that the family of three cannot see her.


    Mother Ye looked at her daughter''s clear eyes and found that her daughter did not understand her meaning.


    But it doesn''t work, it''s about their evaluation of Luohuacheng''s character. If Luohuacheng bullied Xiaoan so early, they would definitely not agree.


    Father Ye also reacted and stared at his daughter closely.


    Although he can''t ask, if Luo Huacheng really bullied Xiao An, he can go and beat!


    Of course it was the **** who beat Luohua City!


    Seeing her parents who suddenly became serious, Xiao Ye Zi was a little bit square. She habitually went to see Jiang Yue.


    Jiang Yue:...


    Jiang Yue pursed the corner of his mouth, and said dryly, "Men, I suddenly remembered something else, or else your family will talk first, sister-in-law, call me if you have an emergency."


    She didn''t want to know if Brother Luo bullied Xiao Ye Zi!


    Because in that case, it is estimated that Xiao Ye Zi''s parents will definitely beat Brother Luo... her position will be even more difficult by then!


    Fortunately, Mother Ye did not embarrass Jiang Yue and nodded to Jiang Yue.


    After Jiang Yue went out, he was relieved.


    The broker is really bad.


    Hey.


    As a result, as soon as Jiang Yue came out, he saw Luohua City''passing by'', and then pretended to be very casual.


    Jiang Yue understood in an instant, it turned out that Brother Luo was also nervous.


    When she first entered Yunyu, she reminded her that Luohua City is very difficult to get along with. Don''t look at the person''s very elegant appearance, but it is white and black.


    A stomach of bad water.


    When Luo Huacheng first entered Yunyu, he did not have his current status. Those people bullied him as a sickly future paternal cousin and put on small shoes everywhere.


    After all, at that time, many people were waiting for Yunze to die earlier, even if they didn''t seem to be doing anything to Yunze, they could make some trouble for his cousin Luo Huacheng, bullying, it was very simple.


    But at that time, Luo Huacheng alone took care of everything, and resolutely cleaned up all the guys in Yunyu who rely on the old and sell the old.


    Then he became the most trusted man of the Yun Family Patriarch Yun Ze.


    But how much hardships there are, I am afraid, only Luo Huacheng knows.


    After familiarizing and understanding, Jiang Yue knew that although Luohuacheng was very black and cunning, he did a lot of routines.


    But there is one thing, he protects his shortcomings, for his own people, it is better.


    Because of Lin Rui''s relationship, Luo Huacheng also included Jiang Yue and Ye Chuan in his own category. Therefore, after signing and signing to Yunyu, Ye Chuan''s announcements have not stopped, and then he joined the Yunyu agent department. Jiang Yue also received very good treatment.


    This is all thanks to Luohua City''s care.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yue raised his head and made a cheering gesture to Luo Huacheng.


    "Brother Luo, come on!"


    Luo Huacheng smiled lightly and calmly watched Jiang Yue walk away, and then the next moment, he leaned against the door, wanting to hear what was going on inside.


    This drove Jiang Yue out, presumably, is there something important to say?


    But as soon as Luohua City approached, the door opened.


    Father Ye said blankly, "Luo Huacheng, come in."

 Chapter 1395： This uncle is poisonous 14

    "Okay." Luo Huacheng was very serious and calm in an instant, he straightened his tie and walked in.


    This room is a suite. Mother Ye took Ye Chuan into the bedroom inside, and Luo Huacheng sat face to face with Father Ye.


    Father Ye calmly picked up the teapot on the table.


    Luo Huacheng said quickly, "I can do it myself."


    After pouring the tea, Dad Ye picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and then said, "Luohuacheng, do you have to be our little leaf?"


    "Of course." There is no need to think about this question.


    Luo Huacheng said seriously, "If I don''t care about Xiaoyezi, I won''t confess to her at my cousin''s wedding."


    Although catching the bouquet is an accident.


    However, confession has been practiced countless times in his heart.


    But at the moment when the flowers were delivered, Luo Huacheng suddenly felt that the words in the previous exercise were actually not important.


    The important thing is that he identified this person.


    For a lifetime.


    Father Ye looked at the movement in this person''s eyes, thought for a while, and finally said, "But you also know that Xiao An is too young, and her life will be very long in the future. I also admit that you are excellent, but Xiao An may encounter A better man than you."


    "Yes."


    Although Luohuacheng felt very uncomfortable when he thought of that kind of thing happening.


    But he still had to admit.


    This situation does happen.


    He picked up a bit of chilled tea, took a sip, and said, "Uncle Ye, although I am not the best, but I also think that I am still good. Whether it is in terms of life and work ability, I and Xiaoan Together, I will do my best to treat her well. And as you all know in the entertainment industry, there is no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women, and after Xiao An falls in love with me, her vision will definitely improve, that is to say, she will meet ordinary men in the future , Definitely can''t abduct her, nor can she deceive her.


    After all, Luohua City is here, and even if Ye Chuan likes Master in the future, he can only be someone who is better than Luohua City and attracts her more.


    And this is just a possibility.


    Luo Huacheng had secretly decided in his heart that he would never give any man a chance to come in.


    But this cannot be said clearly.


    Father Ye certainly understood what Luohuacheng meant.


    To be honest, if speaking objectively, he admires the young man Luo Huacheng very much.


    But if he is a son-in-law, he can''t help being so picky.


    Even a perfect person will pick bones from the egg.


    This is true of all the fathers who love their daughters in the world.


    Thinking of what the daughter said just now for this kid, Dad Ye just sighed with a sense of vicissitudes left by the female college.


    He thought for a while and said, "Mr. Luo, Xiao An is still young, you are much more mature and sophisticated than her."


    "So I will always be by her side and protect her well."


    Having said that, Father Ye sighed and said, "Luo Huacheng, you must remember what you said today."


    "I will remember." Luo Huacheng heard the sound, raised his head, and looked at the room inside the cubicle.


    Ye Chuan walked out slowly.


    **


    After finally passing the pass of Ye Chuan''s parents, the young couple started talking about love seriously.


    However, both of them were busy, especially Ye Chuan''s previous filming arrangements and announcements, which were also Luohuacheng''s arrangements.


    Luohua City has a feeling of shooting himself in the foot.


    Especially at the beginning, he even asked Ye Chuan to pick up the emotional scene!


    "This script doesn''t work, and that one doesn''t work either." Luo Huacheng denied all the roles he had arranged before.


    Jiang Yue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But fortunately, Luohua City left two books in the end, one is a costume drama. Although Ye Chuan played a princess in it, he had a cohort, but the most affectionate drama was to blow the lamp and draw the wax, and then use the shadow to deal with it.


    The other book is modern, but it is a criminal investigation. Ye Chuan plays the role of a policeman who just graduated from university. Although several people like her, there is no specific emotional scene. The main story goes.


    Luo Huacheng expressed his satisfaction.


    But even so, both of them are very busy, too busy to get married!


    Later, it was hard to determine the wedding, and the award ceremony was delayed.


    And Ye Chuan is very reasonable. She said, "This matter is very important to Rui Ge and Yunyu. It is also possible to return some of our wedding."


    Luo Huacheng stretched out his hand and squeezed Ye Chuan''s little hand, feeling that his little girl was really sensible.


    He pursed his mouth and said, "Hey, I really want to marry you home soon, Xiao Ye Zi, or, shall we get the certificate first?"


    "Okay."


    "I have already told Aze that the villa you lived in before will be used as a wedding room for us. I have already found someone to start decorating... What did you just say?" Luo Huacheng suddenly paused.


    Ye Chuan looked at him with a smile, and said, "I say yes, get the certificate first.


    Luo Huacheng suddenly froze.


    **


    This uncle is poisonous.


    But I am happy.


    **


    What about afterwards?


    Later, the life of Cousin Luo and Xiao Ye Zi was left sweet and sweet, so beloved~~


    (This time is over.)

 Chapter 1396： You smell good 1

    The actress Lin Rui announced her resignation at a young age, and there was an uproar online.


    Netizens had different opinions, and finally everyone understood it after Lin Yinghou''s husband posted a Weibo.


    It turned out that the young couple had gone like a couple of gods.


    Rich, handsome, and pet.


    Too capricious capital.


    Envy, jealousy, the distance is too far, the gap is too big to hate.


    After Li Tao got off work, he returned to his bachelor apartment, put down his suitcase, took off his coat casually, revealing his strong body.


    He is no longer the school bully of his school days.


    At first Lin Rui started to study hard, and later, after being admitted to the University of Film and Television a year earlier, Li Tao understood.


    He has been chasing Lin Rui''s footsteps.


    But Lin Rui was always looking for another person.


    No matter how hard he works, he can only see her back forever.


    She chased the back of others.


    Li Tao understood that he was broken in love.


    When he was sure that he really liked Lin Rui, he realized that the other party didn''t like her at all.


    This is really a big joke.


    Li Tao walked under the shower and let the spilt water wash his body.


    He reached out and rubbed his face.


    With warm bath water, I washed away the tiredness.


    But that warm water can warm the body, but it can''t warm the barren heart.


    After he decided to give up Lin Rui, Li Tao still worked hard. He had planned to go to the Imperial City before, but after giving up Lin Rui, he also gave up this plan.


    He has his pride.


    Or maybe, he was trying to keep the last touch of pride in his heart.


    But over the years, in his dreams, Li Tao would dream of fragments, and there are always Lin Rui in the fragments.


    This made Li Tao a little uncomfortable.


    But she has decided not to disturb her anymore, so she will never show up in front of her again.


    He wiped off the water droplets on his body indiscriminately, and finally put on a T-shirt and navy blue house pants. Li Tao took a towel and rubbed his hair vigorously.


    The phone''s ringtone rang in due course.


    Li Tao looked at the call and sighed, but still picked it up.


    He wiped his hair while shouting, "Mom."


    "Xiao Tao, woo woo woo, I''m so sad."


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Rui Ge Xiying! Never see her movies and TV shows anymore, even the variety shows are gone, oooooooo, do you know about this?"


    After Lin Rui¡¯s Linlang spread, Mother Li decisively became a big cookie.


    It is also Lin Rui''s mother fan.


    Not only shouted Rui Ge with a group of cookies, and then chased the star very seriously.


    Mother Li never left behind all kinds of super talk support. She wanted to match Lin Rui with her son, but later it became clear that the two were not suitable.


    So Mother Li gave up too.


    Although he gave up the matchup, he always liked Lin Rui and told Li Tao, "It''s okay if you are not together. I will treat myself as having a son and a girl."


    Every time his mother mentioned Lin Rui, Li Tao would be silent for a while, this time naturally.


    Deciding to give up is one thing.


    But forgetting... takes time.


    "Mom, Lin Rui is traveling around the world with her husband. Don''t be too sad."


    "Hey, I know too, but it¡¯s so uncomfortable to think that you won¡¯t see Rui Ge on the screen in the future. No, no, I have to download those video clips and everything, in case there is no more That''s it."


    After Mother Li finished speaking, she hung up the phone violently.

 Chapter 1397： You smell good 2

    Only Li Tao held the phone and was silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, and after a sneeze, Li Tao returned to the bathroom and dried his hair.


    It''s useless to think more.


    Never own it.


    But that night, Li Tao dreamed again.


    It was strange in the dream that he turned into a sword, and Lin Rui hadn''t held this sword yet.


    "I''ll give you a name. See you cutting iron like mud, so powerful, so sharp, how about making you sharp?"


    In the dream, Li Tao felt his mouth twitched.


    The name is too casual.


    "Since you have no objection, then call it this name!" Lin Rui decided.


    Li Tao, who can''t speak in his dream:...


    However, the scene in the dream is really unrestrained, but Lin Rui in the dream wears a white robe with long hair tied up, proud and strong.


    Li Tao was a little obsessed.


    But when the picture changed, I don''t know when, a silent teenager appeared beside Lin Rui.


    The young man has silver hair and does not usually speak, but his beautiful eyes have been closely following Lin Rui.


    Li Tao felt that the boy was familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember it.


    After all, when people are in a dream, sometimes they cannot control their thoughts.


    In addition to the silver-haired boy, a little Zhengtai with red lips and white teeth appeared beside Lin Rui.


    The three of them sometimes appeared in dense forests and sometimes in the vast snow.


    Sometimes I will have fun with a group of people.


    Will fight against a group of people regardless of you and me.


    I don''t know why, these scenes are obviously weird, and even those weird things shouldn''t exist.


    But Li Tao watched this scene after another, inexplicably envious in his heart.


    He also wanted to accompany Lin Rui like a silver-haired boy.


    Laughing with her, yelling together, beating bad guys together, making a happy drink together.


    He wants to become human.


    No matter what the price is paid.


    Once this kind of thought takes root, it will quickly sprout, just a scene, it will grow into a big tree in the sky.


    Especially, when he saw that several thunder and lightning struck Lin Rui, the silver sword creaked.


    Whoosh flew to Jie Lei.


    The iron-shaved sword body collided with the raging thunder, and for an instant, Li Tao felt the sharp pain of being crushed.


    The crack on the sword is like a snake.


    Before he died, he seemed to hear Lin Rui hiss and his lungs.


    Master, if there is an afterlife, I must become a man.


    By your side.


    Cry with you, laugh with you, do anything together arbitrarily.


    for sure.


    I don''t know when he woke up, Li Tao felt like he was bursting into tears.


    He is not an indecisive, sentimental person.


    In this life, I also did **** things when I was young, and cried when I was beaten by my father.


    No, there is.


    When I decided to leave Lin Rui.


    It was still dark, and I obviously slept for less than five hours, but Li Tao didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Putting on his coat, he went down to the ground, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and watched the heavy snow outside.


    The air conditioning and heating in the house are adequate.


    He felt a little cold.


    Because of the pop-up advertisements, the mobile phone emits a faint light in the early morning when it turns bright and dark.


    Li Tao looked over and turned out to be a Weibo post.


    It turned out to be Yunze''s Weibo.


    Yunze: The world is so big, I want to take my wife to see it.


    Li Tao''s eyebrows drooped slightly, and finally remembered why he looked a little familiar with the silver-haired boy in his dream just now.


    Because...that''s what Yunze looks like.

 Chapter 1398： You smell good 3

    "But, I obviously came to you before him..."


    Li Tao closed his eyes in pain.


    So what if you know it first, a sword that only has spirituality, except that it can help Lin Rui during a fight.


    At other times, it was impossible to help him.


    But no matter what, life has to go on.


    At the beginning, he chose to take the pilot test, and now he has become the captain. Li Tao understands that he likes the feeling of flying in the sky.


    Many of the fragments in the dream are also arbitrary through the clouds.


    But at that time, Lin Rui was with him...


    "Brother Li, do you think that new flight attendant looks good?" Chu Liang bumped his shoulder and whispered excitedly, "Hey, is she peeking at me?"


    Li Tao said blankly, "No."


    "...Hey, Brother Li, you''re a full man who doesn''t know the hungry man is hungry. Except for the married flight attendants, the rest of our company likes you. Finally, there is a wave of newcomers. Can''t you give points to the boys?"


    Li Tao felt very speechless.


    Like him is a matter of those women, did he make them like him.


    Chu Liang squinted his small eyes and watched his beloved stewardess walk away. Then he withdrew his gaze, and said to Li Tao with emotion, "I said, Brother Li, what kind of girl do you like? How can you do nothing? Is it tempting?"


    Before Li Tao could answer, he suddenly approached, his small eyes widened, "Hey, damn, Brother Li, don''t you like women, you like men?"


    The next moment, he put his hands on the chest protector and stepped back several steps.


    The corners of Li Tao''s mouth twitched.


    He kicked it directly.


    "Why do you have so many dramas! If you beep again, you will play this trip by yourself."


    Chu Liang immediately made a zipper movement to Direct Mouth.


    It takes seven or eight hours for a trip to go back and forth, which is so tiring.


    In fact, he knew that Li Tao would not let him drive alone, but when he went, he still let Li Tao drive first.


    Li Tao always distinguished clearly between work and personal emotions. He was very impulsive when he was young, but after he became an adult, he became more stable.


    After the plane broke through the clouds and stabilized to a certain altitude, it was adjusted to free flight mode.


    Chu Liang opened his mouth again.


    "I said, Brother Li, how many times have you been in love? We are all betting, and those who lose will have to pay 100 yuan."


    Li Tao directly gave him a thud.


    Li Tao sneered, "Take me as a bet? Who is there?"


    Chu Liang said the name honestly, and finally said pitifully, "Oh no, brother Li, you are a flower of our airline. After so many years, no one has given you this flower. Next, everyone is curious."


    "Brother is a man."


    "But you are as beautiful as a flower."


    "Get out!" Li Tao was very happy.


    The corner of his mouth hooked, and he suddenly remembered that in a dream, Lin Rui and him...oh, Lin Rui was holding the fairy sword called Lifeng, dancing in Taolin.


    In fact, most of the scenes are scenes of Lin Rui fighting with people.


    Sword dance is very rare.


    It was clearly a pleasing scene, but one day it was abrupt. It was the silver-haired man in white next to the guqin.


    The sound of the piano is extravagant, and the sword dance is cool.


    Obviously he was also involved, but Li Tao only now understands that he has always been an outsider.


    The love for you has been quiet


    To exchange your occasional care


    It''s obviously a movie of three people


    I still can''t have a name

 Chapter 1399： You smell good 4

    Just as Li Tao recovered from his memories, the plane suddenly bumped.


    The crew hurried to comfort the passengers, but fortunately it was just a simple turbulence.


    After a while, the anxious passengers finally calmed down.


    Today is Qiao Yin''s first flight. Logically speaking, their family is not afraid of high altitude, so they found a job as a stewardess in the world.


    Unexpectedly, the plane was still too fragile, and the small airflow became so bumpy.


    Qiao Yin has a small face as big as a palm, her eyes are bright and her skin is like snow.


    Her long jet black hair was blocked by the hat, and the exposed strands drooped down, making her neck more slender.


    Such an outstanding appearance, even when it comes to an airline with many beautiful women, is also very outstanding.


    She was the one that Chu Liang saw just now.


    Qiao Yin just breathed a sigh of relief here, and suddenly saw a shadow flashing past the window in front of the first class cabin.


    That shadow is a bit familiar!


    Qiao Yin walked over there calmly.


    Fortunately, this position is empty, and several passengers in the first-class cabin next to them are still wearing blindfolds, closing their eyes and resting.


    Qiao Yin took a sigh of relief, pretending to tidy up the seat, and looked over there.


    The next moment, she saw a bird''s face, almost stuck to the glass!


    She almost screamed!


    Fortunately, the reason was returned in time. Qiao Yin looked around and found that no one noticed here, and immediately stared at the black eagle.


    She said with her spiritual sense, "Second brother, you are crazy, what should I do if people see it!"


    "Yinyin, I am worried about you, after all, this is your first day of work."


    Qiao Yin twitched, "Did you hit the plane just now?"


    "No, it''s just that the wings touched a little... just a little bit, really!" Hawkeye stared wide, showing sincerity.


    Qiao Yin didn''t believe it. She pouted and said angrily, "Leave me immediately, otherwise I won''t call your second brother anymore!"


    Yuan Gu Longdong''s big eyes were instantly filled with disappointment.


    "OK then¡­¡­"


    "Wait!" Qiao Yin said again, and the second brother Qiao''s eagle eyes suddenly brightened again, looking at his sister very expectantly.


    Qiao Yin said angrily, "It''s not just you, go back and tell Big Brother and Third Brother and they, no one is allowed to come!"


    "Ok."


    The Black Hawk finally flew away.


    Qiao Yin breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly feeling something was wrong, turned his head back, and almost bumped into someone.


    She remembered this man.


    He is the youngest and handsome captain of this airline named Li Tao.


    And let Qiao Yin remember this man, not because of his handsome and young, but because of the good smell of him!


    Qiao Yin is a wing clan, and their clan can be transformed into wings. It is said that they have the blood of ancient beasts.


    It''s just that because of the combination with humans for many years, the bloodline is thinner, and the spells are getting lower and lower, and finally arrived at Qiao Yin, only able to transform a prototype with wings.


    Her mother is an ordinary human, and her father is an eagle race.


    Qiao Yin and his three elder brothers both inherited their father''s blood and became the Eagle Race, but they have a natural affection for people born with spirit bodies.


    Dad Qiao told his daughter that their mother was a born spirit. To be more specific, it was the previous life of Qiao''s past life. There must be a born spirit in one life.


    They will not be exhausted if they are with such a person.


    But at that time Qiao Yin was still young, so Qiao''s father didn''t tell the specific spiritual power to not be exhausted.


    But this does not prevent Qiao Yin from seeing Li Tao''s first face, and she can smell the good smell of him.


    She took a breath subconsciously.


    It smells so good.


    I feel so comfortable that I want to spread my wings.


    "How long will you stay?" Li Tao frowned and looked at the new flight attendant.

 Chapter 1400： You smell good 5

    Qiao Yin woke up with a sharp spirit.


    Looking at Li Tao''s serious face, she immediately said, "I, I will go and see what the passengers over there need!"


    Li Tao frowned as he watched the stewardess leave in a panic.


    It seems that what Chu Liang was after this time was another unreliable one.


    But having said that, Chu Liang is not reliable.


    Li Tao went to the bathroom, and after leaving the bathroom, he passed the window again.


    I don''t know if it is his illusion. I always feel that there is something on the glass?


    Taking a closer look, Li Tao subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    I opened my eyes again and found that there was nothing on it.


    He returned to the front cockpit blankly, thinking to himself that he had made a mistake. How could there be a bird feather on the glass of the aircraft.


    What a big bird.


    The flight went smoothly again. When getting off the plane, Chu Liang, who was dragging his suitcase, said to Li Tao in a twitchy manner, "Brother Li, can you do me a favor?"


    "Don''t ask for the girl''s phone for you."


    "O(¨i©n¨i)o, Brother Li, you will answer this question, please, I feel that my first love has arrived! Look, sister Xiao Qiao is so beautiful, she is so beautiful, her skin is white, and With those long legs..."


    Li Tao was speechless.


    The more the man said, the more wretched.


    He said, "You have first love eighteen times, right?"


    "It''s true this time! Brother Li, you are my own brother! If you help me get Sister Xiao Qiao''s WeChat, I''ll be a bull and a horse for you in my next life, please~"


    Although Chu Liang is usually unreliable, people before him are very loyal.


    He is also one of Li Tao''s few friends in the company.


    More importantly, Chu Liang''s mother is still his mother''s elementary school classmate. Before, Li''s mother asked him to take good care of Chu Liang.


    Li Tao directly pushed the suitcase in Chu Liang''s arms, and then strode towards the flight attendants in front of him.


    It only took a few steps to catch up with the three young and beautiful flight attendants.


    "Ah, it''s Brother Li."


    "He came over to us!"


    "Hurry up and see for me, is my hat crooked?"


    The beautiful stewardess was chatting and couldn''t help but jump for joy. After all, Li Tao is so handsome, it is not easy to like him.


    Qiao Yin also looked at Li Tao curiously.


    Just when the little deer ran into the hearts of several flight attendants, Li Tao stopped in front of them.


    To be precise, he stopped in front of Qiao Yin.


    Qiao Yin was stunned, her long eyelashes quivered twice.


    Then, she heard Li Tao say, "Give me your WeChat ID."


    The two stewardess beside him couldn''t help taking a breath, then looked at Qiao Yin with envy and jealousy.


    Although they also admitted that Qiao Yin is indeed very beautiful and still young.


    But still so jealous.


    After all, that is Brother Li!


    He is handsome, and his family is said to be pretty good. What''s more important is that Li Tao never messes around. He even heard that he has never had a girlfriend!


    He is so clean and self-conscious, and he is such a good man in all aspects, but he is hard to find with a lantern.


    Although Qiao Yin also had a good impression of Li Tao, he was different from those flight attendants.


    She mainly felt that Li Tao smelled good.


    So although a little confused, Qiao Yin looked at Chu Liang who was standing not far from Li Tao.


    She blinked and asked directly, "Are you asking for my WeChat for your friend?"


    "Correct."


    "Oh, then you take out your phone, I will add you, and then you can push my information to him." Qiao Yinli took out the phone.


    Li Tao was silent for a few seconds, but still took out his phone.


    Just delete it later.

 Chapter 1401： You smell good 6

    When Li Tao turned and walked away, neither of the two flight attendants recovered.


    Qiao Yin has neatly saved Li Tao''s WeChat ID.


    And a flight attendant here immediately took a picture of Qiao Yin, and praised, "Yin Yin, you can do it, I added Brother Li''s WeChat ID! Come on, push me!"


    "I want me too."


    "Okay." Qiao Yin generously gave them Li Tao''s WeChat ID, anyway, whether it can be added at that time, it''s up to them.


    As for here, Li Tao took out his mobile phone and lazily said to Chu Liang, "This is her number."


    "Why did you add it!" Chu Liang suffocated his mouth and looked at Li Tao sadly, "Brother Li, do you like Sister Xiao Qiao too?"


    If Li Tao fell in love with Qiao Yin... Then there would be nothing wrong with Chu Liang.


    Li Tao frowned, "Will I give you a number if I am attracted? You don''t count it."


    "Plus! Will you delete her account?"


    "Delete it."


    Anyway, I was too lazy to remember, adding a WeChat account to delete a WeChat account, Li Tao didn''t care.


    When Qiao Yin over there got off work, she received Chu Liang''s WeChat application. At the same time, she tried to send Li Tao an emoticon, and then successfully found out that she was blacked out.


    This man.


    Qiao Yin curled her lips and was about to go outside when she suddenly saw Li Tao and Chu Liang in front. Chu Liang put one hand on Li Tao''s shoulder and was talking about something there.


    Maybe he felt Qiao Yin''s gaze. When Chu Liang turned his head, he immediately waved to her and said enthusiastically, "Sister Xiao Qiao, are you off work? Are you going home? Would you like me to see you?"


    The corner of Li Tao''s mouth twitched, "Don''t forget, you can still ride in my car."


    "Hey, my dear brother, this opportunity is rare, so you can help my little brother once." Chu Liang kept humming at Li Tao.


    Qiao Yin originally wanted to refuse Chu Liang, but she was so clever and clear that she pressed the corners of her mouth when she heard Chu Liang''s words to Li Tao in a low voice.


    She nodded and said with a smile, "Then bother you two."


    Chu Liang wanted to borrow a car from Li Tao, but when Qiao Yin said that, he worried that if it was himself, he might scare the little girl away.


    So I swallowed the word borrowing a car.


    As for Brother Li... Brother Li deleted the WeChat account of the little girl, he should be uninterested.


    After all, I have known each other for so many years, let alone my girlfriend, even his boyfriend, Chu Liang has never seen Brother Li.


    So he immediately relaxed.


    Li Tao looked at Chu Liang''s sluggish appearance, twitched the corners of his mouth, and got into the car very calmly.


    Chu Liang sat behind and asked enthusiastically, "Sister Xiao Qiao, where is your home?"


    Qiao Yin reported a community name, and then said to Chu Liang, "Brother Chu, you just call me Xiao Qiao directly."


    "Well, yes!"


    Li Tao has started the car here.


    While Qiao Yin listened to Chu Liang''s words, she took out her mobile phone and sent out a WeChat message.


    Yinyin: Brother, don''t come to pick me up. I take a colleague''s car and get home in a while.


    A certain man in a silver-gray suit just stopped the car, and after hearing the WeChat prompt, he picked up his phone and looked at it, frowning.


    Qiao: Male colleagues and female colleagues? Several people?


    Qiao Yin thought to herself that the eldest brother is the executive director of a listed company.


    It''s easier to fool than the second and third brothers.


    Yinyin: Two, one man and one woman.


    Yinyin: I should be able to get home within 20 minutes.


    I was afraid that my elder brother would not believe it, so she directly posted a position.

 Chapter 1402： You smell good 7

    After Qiao looked at it, it was indeed the route to their home.


    But after thinking about it, he drove the car and caught up.


    Qiao Yin put down her phone and said to Chu Liang, "Brother Chu, are you having a good relationship with Brother Li?"


    "Of course, brother Li and I are childhood sweethearts."


    After listening to Li Tao, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I really don''t bother to take care of these two shortcomings.


    Qiao Yin already covered her mouth and smiled, "It turns out that Brother Chu is Sister Chu."


    Only then did Chu Liang react. He said that he was bald and patted his mouth. He asked Qiao Yin curiously, "Xiao Qiao, why might I be a woman instead of Brother Li?"


    "Man doesn''t talk so much."


    Li Tao, who was waiting for the red light, raised the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Liang immediately cried and said, "Sister Xiao Qiao, I will be sad if you say that."


    Qiao Yin blinked, her beautiful eyes glowing.


    She asked, "Hey, I heard yesterday that you had a good deal of chasing after Sister Xu, but Sister Xu always disagreed. I thought your heart was broken at that time."


    Chu Liang looked at the quirky little girl, and said earnestly, "Sister Xiao Qiao, you don''t know anything, this heart is renewable."


    "Oh, the first time I heard."


    "Hehehe, Sister Xiaoqiao, why don''t you add my WeChat friends?"


    After all, the journey is very short, so add the WeChat ID first, and slowly pick up the key.


    Speaking of WeChat...


    Qiao Yin pretended to be angry, "I won''t add your WeChat account. Who told Brother Li to delete my WeChat account."


    A beautiful young girl always has the right to act coquettishly.


    Brother Li would not like Xiao Qiao anyway.


    Chu Liang immediately said to Li Tao, who was driving in front of him, "Brother Li, please..."


    Li Tao can imagine Chu Liang''s appearance without looking back.


    He hummed softly.


    Chu Liang immediately opened his eyes and smiled again.


    By the time the gate of Qiao Yin''s house, Chu Liang had successfully added Qiao Yin''s WeChat.


    He rolled down the car window, and beckoned to Qiao Yin particularly graciously, "Sister Xiao Qiao, see you tomorrow.


    Qiao Yin also said goodbye, and then his eyes slid forward.


    But the car is already moving.


    I didn''t even see the other person''s face.


    Qiao Yin pouted.


    Hey, this brother Li is a bit cold, so how can I get close to him and **** the aura around him?


    "Yinyin, why are you standing here?"


    A young man in sportswear, wearing headphones, looked around.


    Qiao Yin turned her head and said, "Hey, third brother, why did you come back so early?"


    "It''s okay in the team, so I''ll be back first." Qiao San naturally helped his younger sister carry the bag, and then squinted at the car that was already driving far away.


    He asked, "Yinyin, didn''t you take the big brother''s car back?"


    "My colleague sent me back."


    "Male colleague?"


    Qiao Yin twitched the corners of her mouth helplessly when her little brother asked.


    How do you react to the big brother!


    She hugged Qiao San''s arm and said, "Brother, go, I will tell you when I go home."


    Qiao San nodded now.


    After the car drove far, Li Tao said in a deep voice, "The last time."


    "I know, I know," Chu Liang said with a grin, "Brother Li, just treat it as a zombie user on your WeChat."


    Li Tao didn''t say a word, but Chu Liang understood him, so he was acquiescing.


    At this time, a WeChat was swiped in, and seeing that the note was sister Xiao Qiao, Chu Liang immediately opened it.


    Sister Xiaoqiao: Brother Chu, are you and Brother Li both home?

 Chapter 1403： You smell good 8

    When Chu Liang saw it, he knew that the girl''s goal was Li Tao.


    But when he thought that Brother Li was not interested in the little girl, he instantly became strong again.


    Chu Liang: We are not home yet.


    Sister Xiaoqiao: Do ??you live near Brother Li?


    Chu Liang: Very close, very close, in a community. Our two are world friends, the relationship between the two is very good ^_^¡¢


    Sister Xiaoqiao: Oh, but you two have different personalities. You are very lively, but Brother Li is so dull.


    Chu Liang: Brother Li is a bit bored now, but he was not like that before.


    Chu Liang: I heard that when Brother Li was studying before, he was still a school boss.


    Sister Xiao Qiao: ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ: School boss?


    In order to have a few more words with the little girl he likes, Chu Liang couldn''t help but sell Li Tao upright.


    If Li Tao, who was driving, knew the truth, he would kick Chu Liang in an instant.


    Here Qiao Yin looked at Chu Liang¡¯s words on WeChat, and finally raised her head, and said to the row of men squatting in front of him, ¡°This Li Tao¡¯s aura is very abundant, I think, even if he is not a cultivator, he should have An extraordinary life experience."


    Qiao frowned and said, "But he is a man."


    Brother Qiao also came back. He nodded vigorously and said, "Yinyin, men don''t have a good thing."


    Joe, who was sitting next to him and playing with his mobile phone, twitched his mouth, and said silently, "Second brother, have you forgotten that you are also a man?"


    "I am a male bird and not a man, this is different." Qiao Er corrected seriously.


    Here, Dad Qiao finally held a cup filled with wolfberries, and concluded, "Yinyin, if you find a way to get this person¡¯s birthday, I will check it for you. Anyway, you are too simple. , It¡¯s too dangerous to approach a man rashly. We can¡¯t do it for cultivation, what¡¯s the danger?¡±


    Qiao Yin thought for a while and nodded heavily, "Okay, I will listen to Dad."


    Mother Joe shouted in the kitchen, "How many of your grandpas have finished the meeting? Come to the kitchen to help me catch crabs after the meeting! There are a dozen crabs, and only one is still in the basin!"


    As soon as he heard the crab catching, Qiao Er Qiao San, and Qiao Dad rushed over.


    Dad Qiao turned his head back in three steps and said to Qiao Yin, "Yinyin, say yes, don''t get too close to that man these days, get your birthday as soon as possible."


    "Know it."


    Qiao Yin looked at her father, pulled her two sons apart, and said in a very flattering voice, "Don''t be afraid of my wife, I''m here to catch a crab."


    She couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Although the only mother in the whole family is an ordinary person, the father has spoiled his mother.


    The kitchen is so big that there are not too many people going in to avoid crushing the crabs.


    Qiao Yin propped her chin with one hand and said to the elder brother who had just received a work call, "Big brother, have you ever thought about finding a wife? To be honest, I really envy my mother."


    Qiao Da put on the gold-wire glasses, pushed the glasses, and said gently, ¡°We¡¯d better find cultivators as much as possible. My dad got lucky and met a mother who was born with a spirit body.¡±


    Mother Qiao¡¯s previous life was a spiritual tool with wisdom. After thousands of years of reincarnation, although she has not been cultivated, she has become an adult because of her master.


    Even ordinary people are still full of aura, and ordinary evil spirits dare not approach easily.


    Then it was glued by Joe''s father.


    Qiao Yin frowned.


    "But those cultivators look very old."

 Chapter 1404： You smell good 9

    Those who can be beneficial to them must be at least Golden Core Stage or above.


    And those ordinary people who can cultivate to the Golden Core Stage must be at least 40 or 50 years old.


    It is said that the current person in charge of the non-special group is not very old, but his cultivation level is very high, but if he is really close to the non-special group, I am afraid that life will not be as simple and comfortable as it is now.


    The Qiao family has a common characteristic, that is, they want to live a small life like water.


    Don''t want to participate in any complicated things.


    This is why they don''t want to have anything to do with the non-specialist group.


    As for the wild cultivators, the cultivation base is still above the golden core stage, and those who are still under 30 years old... basically none.


    Qiao Da looked at his sister''s listless look, and persuaded him softly, "Yinyin, don''t be sad, you are still young, maybe you will meet in a few years."


    "Ok."


    Qiao Yin lowered her head and saw that Chu Liang was still sending a WeChat message, and suddenly Li Tao flashed through her mind.


    Maybe he is.


    Although it is not very pure to find a partner in this way, the rule that their family abides by is to be loyal to each other.


    And to block some accidents in life for the other party.


    In addition, once you form a real couple with their tribe, then the other party will also get a long life.


    This is why they will move after a few decades.


    Qiao Yin thought about Li Tao''s calm appearance, thinking that this person is still reliable.


    **


    Li Tao took a shower, and when he returned to the bedroom, he saw the phone light up.


    It was a message from Chu Liang''s second stock.


    Chu Liang: Brother Li, Brother Li, tell me your birth date?


    The corner of Li Tao''s mouth twitched.


    Are you still born? !


    Li Tao threw the phone directly on the bed, sat there, and wiped his hair with a white towel.


    He is not in a good mood.


    Because when I was at the airport, I saw Lin Rui and her husband.


    Although he decided to give up, and although he no longer wanted to have any intimate development with her, those dreams told Li Tao that Lin Rui was very important to him.


    Even if there is no love, it is very important.


    But now, he can''t even get close.


    Thinking of the man who was very considerate to Lin Rui and looked at Lin Rui''s eyes full of doting and tenderness... Li Tao thought that the reason for him to give up was that man.


    That man''s love for Lin Rui should be much deeper than him.


    However, he obviously knew Lin Rui later than him.


    A little irritable.


    At this moment, the phone rang, and after answering it, Chu Liang''s loud voice suddenly rang.


    "Brother Li, my dear brother, I beg you, okay? Oh, the last time, the last time, you must help me!" Chu Liang was crying there.


    Li Tao asked silently, "Do you want to know what my birthday eight characters do? Also, birthday eight characters, should you make a fairy movie?"


    "No, no, yes," Chu Liang hesitated, but said honestly, "Xiao Qiao asked, although, I can feel that she is more interested in you, but aren''t you not interested in her? I wondered, I can take advantage of her chance to get to know you, and then I get close to her a lot, maybe she will feel about me if she is teasing.


    Li Tao twitched his eyebrows again.


    Chu Liang immediately said pitifully, "Brother, I beg you! Just tell me, I can be a cow or a horse for you in my next life."


    Li Tao said disgustingly, "If you are so stupid as a cow, you might as well reincarnate."


    "Brother..."

 Chapter 1405： You smell good 10

    In the end, Li Tao had no choice but to tell Chu Liang the birth date.


    Chu Liang had a good night on the phone.


    Li Tao hung up the phone in disgust.


    He turned off the lights in the house, leaving only the lamp, lying there, but did not sleep for a long time.


    Hope to see her again after falling asleep.


    I am also worried that I will see her after falling asleep.


    Very conflicted mood.


    Li Tao once thought, if he was more reliable during his studies, would it be possible for Lin Rui to like him?


    But this sentence can''t be asked now.


    It''s useless to ask.


    They don''t like themselves, and now they still have a husband who is very emotional.


    I can''t keep thinking about it, and I can''t even ask.


    Li Tao opened his eyes and looked at the dark roof, putting his hands under his head.


    "It''s better to be the sword..."


    In this way, you can follow Lin Rui, do whatever you want, and go to Swordsman.


    Don''t know what''s wrong, Li Tao suddenly remembered that he was messing around with Lin Rui when he was studying, and was racing along.


    In this way, it can be considered to have been together smiling proudly.


    Thinking about it, sleepiness struck, and Li Tao fell asleep.


    **


    A few days later, Qiao Yin''s eyes suddenly lit up after listening to his father''s words.


    "It turned out to be a sword spirit!"


    "Yes, it''s very rare, and his previous master should also be an extraordinary person." Joe''s father said with emotion.


    The next moment, he found that his daughter got up and was about to go out.


    Dad Qiao said quickly, "Yinyin, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to Li Tao."


    "...No way! It''s dark now!"


    Qiao Yin looked out, because it was cloudy today, so it was pitch black after four o''clock.


    She said silently, "Dad, you know, I am not an ordinary girl. If I get into trouble, I have the ability to protect myself."


    "No, in case something more troublesome happens!" Father Joe looked at his daughter pouting, and he suddenly felt soft and said, "Or, let your third brother accompany you."


    Qiao Yin was speechless, "Dad, I''m looking for a partner, so I have to take my third brother. What if the other party sees his third brother!"


    Qiao San, who was struggling to push the tower with his teammates, looked up silently and reminded his sister, "Yinyin, that Li Tao is a man."


    "What if!"


    When Dad Qiao saw that his baby girl was really angry, he quickly soothed, "Let your third brother accompany you. When you go in to find that Li Tao, let him wait for you in the car outside. Get closer, he will help you in time if you encounter any trouble."


    Qiao Yin wanted to say that if she really got into serious trouble, she would flap her wings and leave.


    But looking at the concerned expression of his father, he also knew that he was doing it for his own good.


    Finally nodded.


    Qiao Yin just received Chu Liang¡¯s WeChat, saying that he and Li Tao were drinking in Ye Weiyang. Ye Weiyang is clear, and the environment is okay.


    So Chu Liang boldly invited Qiao Yin to come.


    What Chu Liang thought was simple, Qiao Yin was interested in Brother Li, and when Brother Li was here, Qiao Yin was likely to come.


    Anyway, Brother Li had already drunk too much and said that he would go back later. When Qiao Yin came, he said that Brother Li had something to leave first.


    Perfect o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o.


    Here Qiao Yin and Qiao San have just arrived at the entrance of the bar, before getting off the bus, Qiao San thought for a while, and said, "Yin Yin, then you can help me explore, that Li Tao likes men, if he really likes them , I can do it too, the big deal is that we will play games together in the future."

 Chapter 1406： You smell good 11

    Seeing her brother''s very serious face, Qiao Yin endured it and didn''t slap it up.


    It''s too much.


    How can my brother and my sister **** it!


    Angrily, she got out of the car directly, slammed the door, turned her head, and hit her by herself.


    Qiao Yin subconsciously wanted to kick this person away.


    But at the moment when he noticed the good smell, his feet retracted.


    The next moment, he firmly supported this person.


    This person is Li Tao.


    Li Tao was in a bad mood. It happened to be a holiday for the past two days. He wanted to have a drink. Unexpectedly, he was in a bad mood. After drinking a few bottles of wine, he became slightly drunk.


    Just walking out, a woman actually wanted to lean on him, Li Tao suddenly pushed the woman away, turned around and walked out. Suddenly, she stumbled on something and stumbled.


    Almost hit someone.


    Bump on people?


    Li Tao raised his head and saw a familiar pretty face.


    Qiao Yin suddenly stared at Li Tao, her heartbeat showed up for a while, the next moment she wanted to say something, suddenly five or six people rushed out behind her.


    A woman dressed very revealing.


    The other four or five men are all big and thick.


    The woman pointed to Li Tao and said to the person who looked like her elder brother, "My dear, it''s him who actually did something to me, huh!"


    Although this woman looks good, she is only good, not to mention that her makeup is very thick. Once the makeup is removed, it is hard to say what it will look like.


    Over there, Qiao San saw that his sister was in trouble, and immediately threw his teammates and mobile phones away, got out of the car and came to Qiao Yin.


    He looked at the drunk who was still leaning on his sister with a bit of disgust, and then asked in a low voice, "Yinyin, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao San said as he stretched out his hand to pull the man stuck to his sister.


    But Qiao Yin didn''t mean to let go.


    She directly stretched out her hand to let the already drunk Li Tao lean against her, ignoring the girl with heavy makeup, but looking at the figure who looked like a big brother.


    Qiao Yin was originally very sweet and gorgeous, because it was because of the Eagle Clan, she also had some spirit.


    Obviously very contradictory temperament, but mixed together.


    This makes Qiao Yin''s appearance very outstanding even among the beautiful stewardess.


    So seeing her looking over, the leader''s brother suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Qiao Yin said, "Brothers, do you think I''m pretty?"


    "Pretty!"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!"


    Hearing these men say so, and looking directly at his sister, Qiao San''s eyes flashed with anger.


    But he knew what his sister was going to do, so he kept quiet and kept an eye on the situation.


    Qiao Yin continued, "Am I prettier than her?"


    "You!" The girl with heavy makeup was twisted with anger.


    Then several men looked at the girl with heavy makeup with twisted facial features, and then at the beautiful Qiao Yin who looked like a goddess, and nodded together.


    "you are pretty."


    "You guys!" The woman with heavy makeup was so angry that her high heels were smashed.


    Qiao Yin nodded with satisfaction, "Since I am better-looking than her, my boyfriend is not blind, so I don''t want to leave this beautiful girlfriend with me, and instead go and do something to her? Is this possible?"


    Several men looked around.


    It''s really impossible.


    Unless it''s a fool.


    Seeing a few people hesitated, the girl with heavy makeup over there said angrily, "You little bitch!", and rushed towards Qiao Yin.


    Qiao Yin very neatly threw Li Tao to his third brother, and then he stumbled on the woman by the way.


    The woman fluttered on the ground.


    Face to the ground.

 Chapter 1407： You smell good 12

    That eldest brother recovered.


    In any case, her own woman has been bullied and cannot sit idly by.


    More importantly, the little girl in front of me is so beautiful, if you can...


    In the end, the two gangs did their hands.


    Then ten minutes later, the group of elder brothers lay on the ground, groaning.


    And Qiao San had already changed the surrounding cameras neatly, then got into the car and started the car.


    Qiao Yin helped Li Tao and sat behind.


    Li Tao was already drunk and unconscious.


    Qiao San said dejectedly, "I knew I was going to do it, so I didn''t have to grind it for so long."


    "That''s different." Qiao Yin said.


    Qiao San looked back at his sister, "Why is it different? In the end, didn''t they just beat the group of people down?"


    Qiao Yin looked down at the man lying on her lap and closed his eyes, sniffed, and said, "At that time, he hadn''t been completely drunk. It would be a bad idea to see me beating people so brutally."


    Joe twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The married sister released the caged bird.


    This is not with this kid yet, that''s it.


    We will be together in the future, are they going to lose this sister!


    Qiao San, who was alarmed in his heart, looked at the **** lying on his sister''s lap very angrily. He said depressedly, "Then what will he do?"


    "bring home."


    "What?"


    Half an hour later, Dad Qiao watched with a surprised look on his third son and the youngest daughter''s return. At the same time, the third son was carrying a man on his back.


    It was Li Tao who was the reincarnated sword spirit!


    He stared at his son in surprise, "I just said the identity of this kid, why did you bring someone back to the house? Also, what happened to him that you knocked unconscious?"


    The thought of this possibility made Dad Joe''s face increasingly ugly.


    Although this Li Tao is a very rare reincarnation of a spirit body, his family are all good birds, and they can''t do this kind of kidnapping!


    Qiao Sanyi said blankly, "If I don''t recite, Yinyin will recite."


    How can I make my baby sister carry a stinky man!


    However, after seeing this man''s body, it did have a good smell, Qiao San reluctantly agreed to come up with this man on his back.


    Qiao Yin nodded seriously and explained to her dad, "He was drunk. We didn''t know where his home was, so we brought him back."


    After explaining, she directed her little brother to say, "Third brother, you carry him to my room."


    Qiao San:...


    Father Joe:...


    Qiao San frowned, "Why don''t I send my eldest brother to his room? Anyway, he won''t live at home."


    "No! I said already, none of you can **** him from me!" Qiao Yin frowned and said to her brother fiercely.


    Qiao San:...


    Finally Li Tao entered Qiao Yin''s room.


    However, Qiao Yin was pulled out by Qiao''s father. Daddy Qiao looked at the direction of the room and then whispered, "Yinyin, are you in a hurry?"


    I think he was the wife who had been chasing after him for a long time.


    Is Yinyin''s speed too fast?


    In fact, Qiao''s father is reluctant to bear his daughter. Anyway, his family can live for two to three hundred years without cultivating. If they cultivate Tao, their lives will be even longer.


    My daughter is looking for someone in her early twenties, isn''t she a bit too young?


    Qiao Yin frowned, "Dad, when you told us that you were chasing my mother, but you told us over and over again that if you meet a good one, you must never let go. Even if you are stubborn, you have to catch up with you, no ?"

 Chapter 1408： You smell good 13

    "Ahem." Father Joe coughed several times before saying helplessly, "I was educating your brother and them."


    Qiao Yin frowned, "Dad, you can''t be patriarchal."


    "Dad is obviously patriarchal." Qiao took off the three headphones and hung them around his neck, playing games on the sofa.


    Dad Qiao glared at the younger son, then turned his head, and said earnestly, "Yinyin, this man chasing a girl, he can be cheeky. But a woman chasing a boy can''t be that way. Men, many like gentle and pleasant Little girl."


    Qiao Yin fell into thought after listening to her father''s words.


    Dad Qiao continued to work harder, "Moreover, according to the information, Li Tao is usually very clean and self-conscious. Even if so many flight attendants in the company like him, he has never messed up the relationship between men and women. serious."


    Qiao Yin also nodded, "I heard that when I first joined the company, Brother Li is notoriously hard to follow, because no one has ever caught up with him."


    "Yes, he is the reincarnation of the sword spirit again, and he is even more dedicated to feelings, and he is even harder to chase. So, I suggest you don''t rush, take your time."


    Qiao Yin resounded on Li Tao''s handsome face, as well as indifferent appearance.


    She nodded suddenly and solemnly.


    "Dad, you are right! I want to figure it out slowly!"


    "That''s right, darling, let that kid live in your room tonight, you go to the master bedroom to sleep with your mother." Father Joe reluctantly gave up the room, and finally said, "I''ll live in your big brother''s room."


    "Thank you dad."


    Qiao Yin went back to the room to get her pajamas. Here, Dad Qiao kicked his little son who was still lying on the sofa playing games.


    "Just know playing games! Your sister is about to find a partner, how about you? Can you find a partner in the game!"


    "Of course it can, now there are a lot of online dating."


    Dad Joe sneered, "Still online dating? Do you know that the end of the network is male or female, human or demon?!"


    Qiao San rubbed his butt, hiding far away, and said, "As if we are human..."


    "Smelly boy!"


    Qiao San had already hid in his room and closed the door before his father was completely mad.


    Here Qiao Yin went back to the room to get a change of clothes and turned to look at the sleeping man on the bed.


    The man''s eyelashes are very long, because he is asleep, he can''t see the indifferent eyes at this time, but adds a gentle feeling.


    She actually felt Li Tao''s rejection of others thousands of miles away, maybe Sword Spirit was like that, it was a bit cold.


    But she is not afraid of cold, she has feathers.


    Approaching that handsome face, Qiao Yin stretched out her small hand and lightly touched Li Tao''s frowning eyebrows. After being touched in this way, her eyebrows slowly loosened.


    Qiao Yin was very satisfied.


    That''s right.


    Frowning is not handsome enough, it''s better not to frown.


    She approached Li Tao, sniffed with her round little nose, looking very satisfied.


    **


    Li Tao was dreaming again.


    This time, I dreamed of Lin Rui again.


    But it''s not the kind of scene in ancient costumes, but when they were classmates in high school.


    Fight together, all night together, drag racing together.


    Unconsciously, that period of chaos turned out to be Li Tao''s most precious memory.


    He suddenly became a little confused.


    Do I like Lin Rui, or the feeling of being wild with Lin Rui, crying, laughing, and fighting together.


    But although this feeling is vague, Li Tao clearly understands it.


    He wanted to be with Lin Rui very much.

 Chapter 1409： You smell good 14

    So, becoming a human being and wanting to be by her side, in the final analysis, turned out to be the opposite result...


    When Li Tao woke up, he looked a little in vain and looked at the strange bedroom. The next moment, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    This is where?


    The whole bedroom is decorated in warm colors, and there are even some dolls stacked on the small single sofa next to it.


    It''s a girl''s bedroom in every way.


    Li Tao rubbed his temples, trying to think about the memories before the fragments.


    Because he didn''t need to fly for three days off, he took Chu Liang to drink together. Because he thought of Lin Rui, he drank more.


    Hearing Chu Liang''s appointment with Qiao Yin, he got up and decided to leave, but staggered to the door, only to be entangled by a woman.


    Then I ran into Qiao Yin.


    Qiao Yin?


    Li Tao got out of bed, looked around, and heard the voices of several people talking outside.


    So, this is Qiao Yin''s home?


    Li Tao frowned slightly. It was obvious that Chu Liang was waiting for Qiao Yin. How could he appear in Qiao Yin''s house?


    But when he heard the people coming and going and several people talking, Li Tao was relieved again.


    Anyhow, it''s not a lone man or a widow, otherwise it''s not clear.


    He opened the door and saw that the living room was empty. A pair of middle-aged men and women were preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Qiao Yin was standing next to the middle-aged men and women, lit their toes and looked into the pot.


    The curling steam adds a layer of filter to her beautiful appearance, which makes people feel intimate.


    Li Tao was startled.


    "Smelly boy, you are awake!" A person suddenly walked out from the side and patted Li Tao''s shoulder vigorously.


    Li Tao was taken aback, and reflexively wanted to stretch out his hand, only to find that the other party had jumped away and still looked sad.


    "You kid, you still want to hit me?"


    Li Tao looked at how the other person looked similar to Qiao Yin, and then he withdrew his hand and said, "It''s just a reflex. Are you Qiao Yin''s family?"


    "The kid has good eyesight."


    Li Tao was very speechless. This person doesn''t seem to be older than him, right? Why is it a kid?


    When the people in the kitchen heard the sound, they walked out.


    Qiao Yin''s eyes lit up and she smiled brightly, "Brother Li, are you awake?"


    Li Tao pursed his mouth, nodded, ignoring the overheated eyes of other people, and said slowly, "This is your home?"


    "Yes, you drank too much yesterday. I don''t know where your home is, so I went with my third brother and took you home."


    Although this scene was a bit embarrassing, after all, the family helped him, and Li Tao calmed down quickly.


    He said thank you, looked at Qiao Yin, who was very young and beautiful in home clothes, and suddenly thought of a question.


    "Where is Chu Liang?"


    The expression on Qiao Yin''s face was blank for a few seconds.


    Oh, right, where is Chu Liang?


    **


    At this time, Chu Liang woke up from Li Tao''s apartment with a chicken coop.


    He scratched his hair.


    Yesterday, I couldn''t make an appointment with Sister Xiao Qiao, but after a long time, no one came.


    Calls are not answered, and messages are not returned.


    Chu Liang felt that he had lost contact, and then he bought a bunch of wine and food to Li Tao here, intending to continue drinking with Li Tao.


    Unexpectedly, Li Tao was not at home.


    He was always stuck during this period, so he had the key to Li Tao''s house, and he was here with Li Tao, and his parents didn''t care about him.


    Unexpectedly, Li Tao was not at home!


    Similarly, no calls and messages are returned.


    Chu Liang simply planned to wait for Li Tao while drinking, and fell asleep after drinking.


    A sleep till dawn.


    At this moment, he heard the door creak.


    Looking at people from all walks of life, Chu Liang rubbed his eyes and asked, "Brother Li, you are back, where did you go last night?"

 Chapter 1410： You smell good 15

    Where did you go yesterday...


    Seeing Chu Liang''s head against the hen''s head, there was still unwiped eye feces in the corners of his eyes, Li Tao sighed lightly.


    "I just met a high school classmate, so I went to drink with him."


    "Then why don''t you answer my call," Chu Liang said grievously, "Sister Xiao Qiao let me dove out, I was so uncomfortable, so I bought wine and vegetables to plan to continue drinking with you, but you didn''t come back..."


    "Then you drank it yourself?" Li Tao stepped in, smelled the smell of a room, frowned and opened the window.


    If it were usual, he would have thrown Chu Liang out.


    But today...


    After Chu Liang realized that Brother Li had a habit of cleanliness, he made such a mess of Brother Li''s house, and he was particularly guilty.


    I don¡¯t even care about the uncomfortable loss of love, anyway, I got used to it.


    He immediately said, "Brother Li, don''t be angry, I will call Auntie Cleaning and let her clean up."


    Looking at the mess on the coffee table, Li Tao rubbed his temples and said, "Go."


    Chu Liang had a guilty conscience. After Aunt Cleaner came, he followed to clean up, and then cleaned up and left immediately.


    Li Tao looked at Chu Liang''s guilty conscience.


    He touched the tip of his nose.


    It seems that he is also a little weak.


    After all, Qiao Yin is a girl Chu Liang likes, even if there are many girls that Chu Liang likes.


    However, I thought that Qiao Yin and her brother drove him back just now.


    When I got out of the car, Qiao Yin still vowed to him with a smile on his face and said, "Brother Li, I like you very much. Can I chase you?"


    He has always had many admirers, as well as someone as beautiful and passionate as Qiao Yin.


    It''s just that Li Tao was indifferent.


    Maybe it''s because you''ve seen it better, so your heart can''t throb anymore.


    And the following days, it became plain as water again.


    Although Qiao Yin said that he wanted to pursue him, she basically did nothing. At most, she met him at the company and gave him a sweet smile.


    It¡¯s not like other girls. It¡¯s either sending things, asking for warmth, or bombing by text messages.


    Qiao Yin is very well-behaved and did not do anything proactive.


    This made Li Tao slightly relieved.


    After all, Chu Liang likes Qiao Yin, and he doesn''t want to involve too much.


    Such a safe distance is good for everyone.


    So there was no application to transfer Qiao Yin to another group.


    On the contrary, Chu Liang looked at Qiao Yin¡¯s beautiful side face every day, and said to Li Tao, ¡°Brother Li, you say, I¡¯m not handsome enough, rich enough, considerate enough, not enough to please girls, other There are no shortcomings. Why doesn''t Sister Xiao Qiao like me?"


    The corners of Li Tao''s mouth twitched.


    He said seriously, "Don''t you know all of this yourself?"


    "Hey, I''m just being modest. However, it may be that Sister Xiao Qiao doesn''t like my model, so I decided!"


    "Decide what?"


    "I decided to like Sister Xiaolan, let me tell you that although Sister Xiaolan is not as good-looking as Sister Xiao Qiao, she is gentle!"


    Li Tao was a little shocked seeing Chu Liang empathize so easily.


    Then he shook his head helplessly.


    Maybe there is more like Chu Liang. If you are not destined to get it, just give up freely.


    Give up?


    Li Tao lowered his eyes slightly, and a flash of self-deprecation flashed under his eyes.


    He is not qualified to say anything to give up, because he has never started.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a commotion from the plane.


    A man with scarlet eyes, holding a knife against the neck of a stewardess, said to the people around, "No one is allowed to move!"

 Chapter 1411： You smell good 16

    The passengers were frightened.


    I don''t know how this man brought the knife up, but at this time, it was obviously not entangled with this matter.


    At high altitudes, flight attendants can only do their best to eliminate the danger.


    After all, a single negligence will kill the entire plane.


    There were already women exclaiming, crying depressed, and others cursing.


    The gangster red eyes and said, "Whoever cries again, I will stabb him to death first!"


    The crying women instantly covered their mouths.


    There was already a panicked flight attendant who went to the front to find someone. Qiao Yin calmly looked at the gangster in front of him, and the colleague who was kidnapped by the gangster and had pale faces.


    She said, "You let her go and I will be your hostage."


    Because it was uncertain whether this gangster had any accomplices, Qiao Yin could not act rashly.


    So as not to be in danger for the colleague being held hostage.


    After all, the knife was placed on the neck of the stewardess.


    The gangster sneered, "Why are you my hostage? Is it because you are more beautiful?"


    The hostess was in a delicate mood.


    But the people around looked at each other.


    Is it time to say who is pretty!


    Who would have thought that Qiao Yin nodded seriously and said, "Yes, I am more beautiful, and I am the captain''s girlfriend. If you hold me under your belt, you may have a higher success rate in achieving your goal."


    girlfriend?


    Chu Liang staggered under his feet as he brought people closer.


    He looked at Qiao Yin with a complicated mood.


    Although the gangster was a bit emotionally unstable, and even his thoughts in his heart were shaken by Qiao Yin, but he still said stubbornly, "If you are the captain''s girlfriend, you should stay far away. Why do you approach? "


    Qiao Yin didn''t change her face, thinking that this gangster really had some brains.


    In this way, it is even more impossible for him to fight alone. After all, the plane is so big and there are so many people, even if a person holds a knife, he can''t complete the hijacking.


    over work load.


    Qiao Yin took another step forward. She stared at the gangster''s eyes and said, "If I don''t have this awareness, then what qualifications do I have to be the captain''s girlfriend?"


    The girlfriend of the captain on the left and the girlfriend of the captain on the right.


    The gangster changed hostages flickeringly.


    But let alone, this little stewardess is indeed prettier and her skin is more delicate.


    He grabbed her by the neck, and said to the flight attendants who were approaching, "Don''t come here, I''ll stab her to death!"


    Over there, Chu Liang was stupefied by the captain¡¯s girlfriend, but when he heard this, he also knew that it was not the case of the captain or the deputy captain¡¯s girlfriend.


    The first thing to do now is to rescue people and then subdue the gangsters!


    He immediately asked the stewardess who had just been released to guard behind him, and then said to the gangster, "Don''t be excited, don''t be nervous, what are you going to do?"


    The topic was too off the track just now, and now I finally got it back.


    The gangster coughed and said, "I want you to change course and fly to this coordinate!"


    Subsequently, he reported a string of labels.


    All the passengers, including the crew members, suddenly changed their faces.


    Although I don''t know where the coordinates are, it is definitely not a good place!


    Among them, there was also a hot-tempered male passenger who couldn''t stand it. He and his partner immediately stood up, unfastened their seat belts, and rushed towards the gangster.


    "Anyone wants to hijack the plane! Come on, everyone will subdue this bastard!"


    After listening to his words, the men present, including Chu Liang, were all ready to move.


    The change happens at the next moment.

 Chapter 1412： You smell good 17

    The male passenger who was clamoring to do something was suddenly hit by a man standing next to him.


    Then he chirped and lay down in the aisle, motionless.


    "Ah!" The female passenger who had witnessed all of this screamed with a dolphin sound.


    The man who did the hands-on stood up leisurely, took out a dagger calmly, chewed the gum and said, "Who said we are just one person."


    "That''s right." At the tail of the plane, there was also a man leaning there leisurely, playing with the dagger in his hand.


    A passenger murmured, "There are actually three people..."


    "No, no, no, we have more than three people, we still have..." The last man suddenly smiled and said, "Boom!"


    The expressions of everyone present suddenly changed.


    There are explosives!


    The man who spoke last suddenly looked at Chu Liang and said, "I remember, you are the deputy captain. Go and tell the captain to drive the plane towards the place we just said, otherwise, everyone will be bombed into the sky. All right!"


    Chu Liang''s face changed.


    He looked at Qiao Yin and found that Qiao Yin''s bangs were hanging down, making it impossible for people to discover what she was thinking.


    Chu Liang took a deep breath and said, "Then you don''t act rashly now and don''t hurt anyone!"


    "If it hurts or not, you have to see if you are obedient."


    They don''t want to die when they do this, so they definitely won''t do it against the person flying the plane.


    But other people, it''s not necessarily true.


    The plane has not yet reached a certain altitude and has to be manipulated.


    It was Li Tao flying the plane at this time.


    Here, Chu Liang staggered into the cockpit, and said with a blank face.


    He said annoyedly, "How the **** did those people bring the weapons in! Also, where are the coordinates?"


    Li Tao calmly checked the map, and finally said, "It''s an unknown island."


    Chu Liang''s nervous palms were in cold sweat, "What do they want to do!"


    "No matter what you do, you can''t let them succeed." A dim light flashed through Li Tao''s eyes.


    He said calmly, "You come to fly the plane, go around a little bit, and then fly according to the original route. Then no matter what happens, don''t open the door."


    "Brother Li!"


    "You fly the plane."


    Li Tao took off his gloves, unfastened his watch, loosened his collar, and walked out slowly.


    Chu Liang gritted his teeth, but still obeyed Li Tao''s words and directly locked the door.


    He has to trust Brother Li!


    The reason why Qiao Yin, who was held hostage by the gangsters, remained calm, was actually using his spiritual knowledge to communicate with the second brother outside.


    "Second brother, you can find out where there are explosives around the fuselage."


    "Holly, Yinyin, leave it to the second brother."


    Qiao Yin was slightly relieved after hearing the second brother''s assurance.


    This gangster is confident that she can easily fall down, but she is worried that the other party is going to die and break the net. If the plane really blows up by then, it will be terrible!


    After Chu Liang left, the passengers did not dare to speak.


    The remaining flight attendants gathered there, looking worriedly in Qiao Yin''s direction, especially the flight attendant who was rescued by Qiao Yin, biting her lip, very uncomfortable.


    Just yesterday, she told people bad things about Qiao Yin, saying that Qiao Yin had a pure and lovely face, and she knew she would be cute in front of men.


    But in a blink of an eye, Qiao Yin rescued her.


    She felt very guilty.


    Qiao Yin, you must be safe!

 Chapter 1413： You smell good 18

    And at this stalemate, the gangster who held Qiao Yin looked at Qiao Yin¡¯s white neck, with the tip of his tongue pressed against her front teeth, and suddenly approached her ear and said, ¡°Little beauty, you are really the captain¡¯s. girlfriend?"


    Qiao Yin endured disgust and said, "That was the deputy captain just now, and the captain is my boyfriend."


    "Let me just say that, although he looked at him a few times just now, he didn''t want to worry too much."


    The closer the man got, the smell of smoke in his mouth made Qiao Yin extremely sick.


    She couldn''t control her fists anymore.


    Hope the second brother hurry up!


    At this time, the huge black eagle flapped its wings vigorously, flying around the plane.


    An ordinary eagle can''t do it naturally.


    But Qiao Er had an eagle with a cultivation base. He used to go for a ride and chased the plane before, so there was no big problem.


    But maybe because it was too big, a few feathers were accidentally swept away by the propeller.


    But Qiao Er was heartbroken.


    But distressed, I still have to complete my sister''s task as soon as possible!


    He tried to fly around the plane, searching carefully.


    Chu Liang, who was flying in front of the plane, only felt a flower in front of him, as if something was flying in front of the plane!


    He blinked vigorously.


    "Did I have hallucinations?"


    If you think about it carefully, something will fly past the plane. It must be the incident that made him too nervous!


    "No, no, I have to calm down as soon as possible. Brother Li told me to fly the plane because of my trust in me!"


    Chu Liang summoned his few reliable scores, and he was twelve points in spirit.


    And here Li Tao had already walked over, and when he saw that the gangster''s face was about to stick to Qiao Yin''s face, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Qiao Yin was about to lose control of his great power. At this moment, he saw Li Tao and immediately shouted, "Brother Li!"


    The gangster was stunned.


    But at this time, the gangster headed by the back came over and said, "Stop playing, business matters!"


    "Yes, yes." The gangster was very afraid of Big Brother and nodded immediately.


    However, in my heart, I was planning to play with the boss and the little stewardess after success.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Qiao Yin''s nails, which had been quietly long, slowly retracted.


    At this time, the gangster came to Li Tao and asked, "Are you the captain of this plane?"


    "Yes."


    "Already flown on the route we requested?"


    At exactly this time, the plane made a turn. Although the amplitude was not too large, people who did not wear seat belts all tilted.


    Li Tao said, "You have already flown in accordance with your requirements. Can you let our colleagues go first?"


    "That won''t work! If we let your girlfriend go, what should you do if you become disobedient?" The gangster refused immediately.


    Li Tao was taken aback.


    girlfriend?


    Over there, Qiao Yin looked at Li Tao''s brows suspiciously, and said quickly, "They just kidnapped Sister Li. Since I am your girlfriend, I still have this responsibility. I must not hurt other colleagues."


    Watching the little girl wink at herself.


    Li Tao understood it instantly.


    The other party said this deliberately before they could rescue the other flight attendant.


    For the gangster, holding an ordinary flight attendant is certainly no better than holding the captain¡¯s girlfriend.


    Li Tao pursed his lips, frowned and said to the gangster leader, "What the **** is going to make you let go of my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 1414： You smell good 19

    This sentence actually confirmed Qiao Yin''s identity.


    Although several flight attendants were a little surprised, at this time, it was not the moment of surprise.


    At the same time, the gangster leader finally relaxed. He directly pulled Qiao Yin over, controlled it with his own hands, and said to Li Tao, "That''s OK, you listen to us obediently, and fly to the designated coordinates. Before getting off the plane, I will not hurt your girlfriend."


    This person is really cunning, just before getting off the plane.


    What about after getting off the plane when we arrive at the designated place?


    Maybe it was because of the conscience, Qiao Yin and Li Tao looked at each other.


    Although Li Tao didn''t change his face, there was still some worry in his heart that Qiao Yin, the other party''s actions of sacrificing oneself, might be dependent on it, such as the little girl''s fist or something.


    But the gangster''s knife was still on her neck.


    Li Tao had no choice but to talk to the gangster first, and said, "Don''t be excited, now it has come according to your request."


    "Don''t play tricks!" The gangster said coldly.


    The atmosphere was temporarily stalemate in this way, and the faces of other passengers were ugly.


    After all, the unknown coordinates, who knows what will be waiting for them.


    Some of them couldn''t help but whispered, "Really, for the sake of my girlfriend, it doesn''t matter whether we are a group of people or not."


    "Yeah, too selfish!"


    Qiao Yin had a good hearing, she heard everything in her ears, and rolled her eyes helplessly.


    When this happens, there will always be people who are confused.


    Smarter people can see that they are temporarily pacifying the gangster, and then look for opportunities to solve the problem.


    But some people who are not thinking about going out only consider what is in front of them.


    It''s really speechless.


    After hearing this, Li Tao over there said to the middle-aged female passenger who was constantly complaining, "This eldest sister, haven''t you figured out the situation? It''s not as simple as my girlfriend being held hostage, but we The people on this plane have been taken hostage. Otherwise, if you replace my girlfriend as a hostage, I will definitely do what the gangster said."


    When the woman heard it, her face turned pale, and she immediately hid in her position, muttering, "I don''t understand what you said."


    Other men who also had complaints said next to him, "Why do you still talk about our passengers coming? Do we want this to happen?"


    "That''s it." Someone whispered to agree.


    Sometimes this is the case, even if you actually risk your life to save people, but people don''t think so.


    Li Tao has actually been more stable over the years, but he was a grumpy person back then.


    These people don''t know what''s good or bad, and if they don''t do something, they will probably do bad things later.


    He raised his head and said to the gangster leader, "I think for them, but they think so. Man, or else, you let me and my girlfriend at that time, and I will listen to you what you say and do."


    The gang leader was taken aback.


    Also bring such a reversal?


    The passengers who had been criticized before were suddenly taken aback.


    At first the woman said angrily, "You are a crew member, how can you be like this? When in danger, shouldn''t you rush to the front?"


    "You can''t say that either..." Someone beside him couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The woman was very dissatisfied. She carefully looked at the gangster''s knife over there and continued, "You all have this quality, so we won''t dare take your airline''s plane in the future.

 Chapter 1414： You smell good 21

    "Why are you!" The woman was excited.


    But what she said just now was too much, and people around were reluctant to pay attention to her, and even rushed to sit in an empty position, far away from her.


    At this moment, the villain leader who was subdued by Li Tao sneered, "What if you catch us? If we don''t get to that place, my companion will light the thing on the plane!"


    When everyone heard it, their expressions changed.


    The woman who used to talk cold words started to shake.


    What to do, they are going to die, they are going to die!


    The flight attendants changed their faces and looked at Li Tao.


    Li Tao''s face remained unchanged, and he said calmly, "We will be fine."


    As if his words felt soothing, everyone quickly calmed down.


    In fact, unconsciously, everyone invisible, they all trusted the captain.


    He said it was okay, then, it must be okay.


    Qiao Yin looked at Li Tao''s handsome side face, feeling that he actually didn''t know the truth, but it was rare to be so calm.


    The corners of her mouth raised.


    It''s not that she is interested in it.


    Qiao Yin helped coax a child who was scared to cry, and then said lightly, "Your thing, if it is stuck outside the plane, it is probably not strong enough, it has fallen off."


    "Impossible!" the villain leader angered.


    Qiao Yin smiled, her expression calm.


    "Anything is possible."


    The bad guys who were tied together were finally covered with their mouths to prevent them from talking nonsense and frighten the passengers.


    Although most of the passengers were very cooperative and there was no noise throughout the journey, once they were frightened, tossing on the plane would be tricky.


    The crisis was finally lifted.


    Although the bad guys are still sure, something will happen later.


    But watching the captain''s flight attendants were calm, the passengers were calm.


    But Li Tao walked up to Qiao Yin and said in a low voice, "Are you sure that the danger is removed?"


    The two people were very close, and the good-smelling and comfortable aura came over.


    Qiao Yin squinted her eyes and sniffed her nose. Suddenly, she felt that the current situation was not right. She opened her eyes quickly and saw Li Tao''s eyes that were not smiling.


    She pursed her mouth, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Hey, I was suddenly a little scared, hehehehe, by the way, brother Li, what did you ask just now?"


    Li Tao didn''t pierce her either, after all, there were still important things.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "Is the danger really removed?"


    For some reason, Li Tao intuitively believed that if Qiao Yin said it was relieved, then it must be relieved.


    That¡¯s why I just said that.


    Now ask again, also to confirm.


    After all, the person of a plane, he is the captain of this flight, and is responsible to everyone.


    The two were too close. In fact, Li Tao was worried about causing panic.


    Qiao Yin found that her heart fluttered a few times, and finally did not make the same mistake again.


    She whispered, "Well, it''s relieved. There must be no danger on the plane."


    "Oh."


    Li Tao nodded and took a step back.


    After opening the distance, the good-smelling aura disappeared.


    Qiao Yin couldn''t help but took a step forward and said, "Brother Li, do you trust me that way?"


    Li Tao turned back, "Then are you worthy of my trust?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Qiao Yin immediately raised her chin and said proudly, "That is a must!"


    Looking at the other party''s very proud little appearance, the corner of Li Tao''s mouth lightly raised.


    Then turned around and walked towards the cabin.

 Chapter 1415： You smell good 22

    You still have to watch a few bad guys, so as not to happen again when the plane lands.


    Fortunately, on this trip, all the troubles happened in the front.


    The next two-hour trip was very smooth and peaceful.


    Then arrived at the airport safely and landed safely.


    Li Tao had contacted the ground beforehand, so after the plane stopped, the co-police came up and arrested the three bad guys.


    The bad guy among them struggled hard after getting off the plane. After the police ripped off the stuff that was blocking his mouth, he asked, "What are you making!"


    "I obviously installed something on the plane, why didn''t it explode? How could it happen!"


    This person has been thinking all the way, but has never figured out.


    Upon hearing him say that there were dangerous goods, the police suddenly became serious and asked this person to point out where the dangerous goods were placed.


    This person also wanted to understand in his heart, and immediately walked towards the rear of the plane very cooperatively.


    then¡­¡­


    "Impossible! Obviously it should be here!"


    Qiao Yin said lightly as he passed by, "Maybe you are not sticky. The plane fell off when it was halfway through."


    "How is it possible!" The villain must doubt life.


    After secretly taking note of this, the security officer here decided to send someone to check the incident.


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman and several others on the plane were also taken away by the security guard.


    The woman was stunned and said angrily, "Why do you catch us? We are not bad guys!"


    The security officer said calmly, "It''s not a catch, it''s asking you to go back and assist in the investigation."


    "Why?"


    "Oh, some passengers reported that on the plane, you were suspected of assisting bad guys."


    The woman is stupid.


    In any case, they said they were assisting in the investigation, but they had no choice but to obediently follow the security officer.


    Although it will not be punishable in the end, some education is indispensable.


    Chu Liang watched this scene in surprise, and finally said to Li Tao beside him, "Brother Li, you are amazing."


    "No, it''s not me that''s amazing." Li Tao looked at the cheerful Qiao Yin and returned to the team of flight attendants. The flight attendant who had been rescued by Qiao Yin before asked nervously if Qiao Yin was injured.


    Li Tao said with emotion, this little girl is indeed a bit special.


    The special little girl, Qiao Yin, originally planned to talk to Li Tao, but as the captain of this flight, the leader and the security officer have many things to talk to Li Tao.


    A few flight attendants got off work first.


    As soon as Qiao Yin wanted to wait for Li Tao, the phone rang. It was a call from her elder brother.


    She thought about it, Li Tao must have a lot of things today, she should go home first.


    After leaving the airport and getting in the car, Qiao Yin found that her second brother was also in the car.


    Qiao Yin smiled and said, "Second brother, thank you for today''s affairs."


    Qiao Er, wearing a hat, wanted to talk about grievances, but seeing his sister''s bright smile, those bitter waters were about to be swallowed instantly.


    Well, didn''t it just fall off some feathers? Anyway, it will grow out after a while.


    There is nothing more important than saving my sister and helping my sister a big favor.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Er straightened his waist and said restrainedly, "That''s a trivial matter, Yinyin, your second brother is very good."


    Qiao Yin pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes, the second brother is the best."


    Qiao Da who was driving couldn''t listen anymore, coughed, and said, "Yinyin, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yin talked about the plane, Qiao Er was still immersed in the scene where he played an important role, and Qiao Da pushed the gold wire glasses when the red light stopped, and said, "This Li Tao, as an ordinary person, it''s pretty good."

 Chapter 1416： You smell good 23

    "Of course!" Qiao Yin said triumphantly.


    Here Qiao Er fiddled with his hat, and heard his sister praise other men so much, and said very uncomfortably, "No matter how good he is, he can''t fly!"


    Qiao Yin said uncomfortably, "It''s okay, he can''t fly, I can take him."


    Here, Qiao Da slowly started the car, and said slowly, "He is the reincarnated sword spirit. If he can really embark on the path of cultivation, I am afraid that he will be better than us in the future."


    Naturally born spirits, by virtue of this, are stronger than them.


    Moreover, the ability of a natural spirit body to enter reincarnation and cultivate as an adult proves that his previous master is even more powerful.


    Maybe the identity is scary.


    If this Li Tao''s character is good, it will actually be very beneficial to Yinyin if he can finally get together with his younger sister Yinyin.


    Qiao Er also understood here, and he curled his lips very dissatisfied, "Cut, what''s so great, I will also find one in the future, even better than him!"


    Qiao Yin felt happy in her heart.


    Well, she didn''t see the wrong person.


    **


    The crew members of this flight were commended and rewarded by the leaders.


    The flight attendant who was rescued by Qiao Yin was very grateful to Qiao Yin.


    Qiao Yin waved his hand generously, "It''s okay. I have learned some taekwondo. I can protect myself at critical moments. I''m worried that the person will hurt you."


    After all, the other party is holding a knife.


    The flight attendant also had lingering fears, and after chatting with Qiao Yin a few words, finally couldn''t help but gossip.


    "By the way, Yinyin, are you really with Captain Li?"


    A stewardess next to him also came over and asked excitedly, "That''s right, you know, Brother Li is the hardest thing to follow in our company, Yinyin, how did you do it?"


    Qiao Yin smiled dryly.


    Does she want to tell the truth?


    Although not telling the truth, it is not her character, but in fact, Qiao Yin really hopes that Li Tao is her boyfriend.


    At the thought of such a rigorous elder brother, everyone spoke highly of Li Tao, Qiao Yin couldn''t help his cheeks getting hot, pursed her mouth, a little secretly proud.


    And this look of her was shy in the eyes of the little stewardess.


    They also wish they had a chance to be shy...


    At this moment, Chu Liang, who was standing behind a few flight attendants, blinked, suddenly doubting life.


    With a shake of his hand, the hot coffee dripped directly onto his pants, and he screamed.


    As soon as Qiao Yin and the flight attendants turned around, they saw Chu Liang jumping there, and there was something yellow on his pants...


    The expressions on the faces of several beautiful flight attendants instantly became extremely exciting.


    Finally, I forgot to ask Qiao Yin''s boyfriend.


    Although not so handsome, Chu Liang cares about his appearance the most. Seeing his favorite flight attendants, looking at himself like this, he can''t wait to find a place to get in.


    Hastily returned to the locker room to change clothes.


    But when Chu Liang was changing his clothes, he saw Li Tao, and he walked directly towards Li Tao and said sadly, "Brother Li, I didn''t think you were such a big brother!"


    Thinking of his pitiful unrequited love, Chu Liang almost cried out.


    He had asked Qiao Yin on a date several times before, and the little girl refused him politely.


    The only time I promised to go to clean up, the little girl also let him dove. Although she explained that there was something afterwards, Chu Liang was still very uncomfortable.


    Later he told Qiao Yin directly that he wanted her to be his girlfriend. At that time, the little girl calmly rejected him and said that she already had someone she liked.


    At that time, Qiao Yin didn''t tell him who he liked, but now Chu Liang understands.


    O(¨i©n¨i)o He was cut off by Brother Li!

 Chapter 1417： You smell good 24

    Faced with the accusation of Chu Liang crying and harp, Li Tao said calmly, "What are you going crazy?"


    "You said that you didn''t like Sister Xiao Qiao, but turned around and flew with them, oh oh oh oh, brother Li, if you treat me like this, your conscience won''t hurt?"


    Chu Liang was crying and he wanted to touch his tears and nose to Li Tao.


    Li Tao stepped away decisively.


    He said silently, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, they all said, you are with Sister Xiao Qiao! Many people say!"


    Seeing Chu Liang crying into this virtue, Li Tao said helplessly, "On the plane, Xiao Qiao replaced another stewardess. She would have some punches and kicks, worried that the gangster would hurt the talent. She said she was mine. Girlfriend, this way the gangster is willing to change the hostage."


    After all, the gangster would think that if the captain¡¯s girlfriend is held hostage, the captain should be more obedient.


    Chu Liang hiccuped and looked at Li Tao blankly, "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Qiao Yin."


    After Li Tao said this, he still had things to do, so he buttoned his cufflinks and walked out.


    But Chu Liang watched him leave blankly.


    Go ask Qiao Yin?


    That is impossible.


    Not to mention that Chu Liang now has a new goal. Even if he didn''t, he wouldn''t ask who was Qiao Yin''s.


    Seeing Li Tao''s cold and indifferent appearance, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Sister Xiao Qiao is so good, how can I look down on Brother Li.


    Is Brother Li''s vision too high?


    Chu Liang was a careless person, so this matter went very quickly, and it didn''t take long for him to get along with a stewardess surnamed Li, and naturally he didn''t want to worry about Qiao Yin.


    However, when he went to a bar with his girlfriend again, he saw a few men pestering Qiao Yin on the corner of the street. After thinking about it, Chu Liang took out the phone and called Li Tao.


    "Brother Li, you are in a hurry, come and help."


    Li Tao was speechless, and said, "Aren''t you on a date? Why are you still making an appointment?"


    Chu Liang had already let his girlfriend leave first. After all, it was dangerous. Then he squatted on the corner of the street and whispered, "I saw a few men pestering Sister Xiao Qiao. Come on, they are crowded!"


    If there are only one or two people, he will go.


    But the point is that the opponent has five or six!


    Chu Liang counted with his fingers, feeling as if he couldn''t handle it.


    Li Tao happened to be in a nearby gym, so after putting down the phone, after thinking about it, he rushed over.


    If it gets tricky, call the police.


    When he arrived, Chu Liang immediately leaned over and said nervously, "They are there, they are a little far away, they look a little excited, but they haven''t conflicted yet. But Sister Xiao Qiao, such a beautiful flower Little girl, I think I will suffer."


    Li Tao looked at him, "Don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "Having a girlfriend doesn''t affect me."


    The corners of Li Tao''s mouth twitched.


    This guy is scumbag.


    But now is not the time to complain. Li Tao asked Chu Liang to observe here. If the situation is not good, he will call the police, and he will walk over there.


    Li Tao was very good at beating people, Chu Liang knew this.


    Although he also wanted to be a hero with Sister Xiao Qiao, he looked at the appearance of the five big and three rough men, and suddenly felt that he was more suitable for backup.


    Li Tao walked over here, and when the men saw it, their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1418： You smell good 25

    Qiao Yin turned her head and saw Li Tao, her pretty face suddenly became white.


    She quickly said, "Brother Li, go away!"


    Li Tao clearly felt that Qiao Yin should not look like friends with those men, but since he could talk for a long time and didn''t do anything, he shouldn''t be regarded as an enemy or any other hostile relationship.


    He did not expect that Qiao Yin''s first reaction was to let herself go.


    And the next moment, the men who had been confronting Qiao Yin turned towards him.


    Is there a strong interest in your eyes?


    The corners of Li Tao''s mouth twitched.


    This scene, how weird I think, after all, Qiao Yin is a pretty girl, he is a man.


    But looking at the light in the eyes of those men, as if he was the weak girl...


    Li Tao lowered his eyes.


    "Sister Xiao Qiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a good one..."


    "To shut up!"


    Qiao Yin took a step forward, guarding Li Tao behind her, and then said fiercely to a few people, "He is my person, you all get out of here! Otherwise, my dad and my brothers will not forgive you guys!"


    "No, he doesn''t smell of you. He is not yours. Besides, we haven''t done anything to you, have we?"


    Rao is that Li Tao has experienced a lot of unthinkable things. Hearing Qiao Yin''s conversation with these men, he couldn''t help becoming more silent.


    Is he a man?


    It seems to be better than Qiao Yin, right?


    Qiao Yin bit her lip, knowing that if she didn''t say it clearly, Li Tao wouldn''t leave. She finally got a heart attack, pulled Li Tao''s hand, turned around and started running.


    Li Tao didn''t say a word.


    It is very cooperative to run with her.


    It can be seen that they ran away, and after the five or six people behind also chased up, Chu Liang, who was hiding in the dark as a backup, called the police without hesitation.


    But when he came back to his senses, looking at the empty street corner, the whole person suddenly became silly.


    The person on the phone is still asking, "Where is the address, don''t you tell me, we can''t send someone here."


    Chu Liang was about to cry.


    Can he say that he is the only one left at the scene now?


    In fact, if Chu Liang could look up at the sky at this time, he should still see a few shadows.


    Li Tao was so calm, he was a little uncomfortable at this time.


    After all, the beautiful female colleague turned into a snow-colored goshawk in the next moment.


    Is this thing too exciting?


    Li Tao once suspected that he was still in a dream, after all, in the dream, he himself became a sword.


    Snowy Goshawk spoke, "Brother Li, hold on to me, don''t ask anything now, I will explain to you later!"


    The corners of Li Tao''s eyes twitched.


    It seems not a dream.


    The wind was so strong that it hurt his face.


    Li Tao heard some strange noises, turned his head, and saw a few dark shadows jumping on the buildings.


    It was vaguely recognizable.


    It seems to be a wolf.


    The snow-colored goshawk that was flying suddenly made a rapid neighing sound, and after a while, a large bird flew out from the east and the west.


    The two big birds flew menacingly towards the wolves behind.


    But here, the snow-colored goshawk took advantage of the dense night to bring Li Tao home directly.


    Looking at this familiar decoration, Li Tao clearly remembered that he was drunk not long ago, and he was here when he woke up.


    Qiao Yin''s home.


    At this time Qiao Yin''s home was very quiet, there was no one.


    Li Tao sat on the sofa.


    At this time, the door of Qiao Yin''s bedroom slowly opened.

 Chapter 1419： You smell good 26

    It was Qiao Yin with a pale face.


    On the one hand, she was tired.


    On the one hand... there is a little frustration.


    Even if I had thought about it, I would tell Li Tao about this, but that was after the other party agreed to be with me.


    But now, it suddenly appeared the original shape.


    Xiao Qiao was a little bit embarrassed, and wanted to find a place to sew in.


    She stood at the door, watching Li Tao sitting on the sofa just looking at her like that, a little sad.


    She whispered, "Brother Li, I am not a bad person."


    After speaking, Qiao Yin added with hindsight, "Oh, no, I am not a human being."


    Li Tao:...


    Qiao Yin, who explained the more chaos, said quickly, "I won''t hurt you, really, Brother Li."


    Looking at the panicked little girl, Li Tao closed his eyes, then opened them slowly.


    Still the little girl''s pretty and guilty face.


    Li Tao said helplessly, "It seems that it was not my dream."


    Qiao Yin was still calm when she saw Li Tao, unlike other ordinary people who saw them in real life, she was so scared to pee her pants, and she was also calmer.


    Coming over, sitting on the sofa opposite Li Tao, Qiao Yin said, "Why do you think you are dreaming?"


    "Because I dreamt before that I became a sword."


    Li Tao never said this to anyone else.


    It''s incredible after all.


    Because he himself was sure that his previous life should have been Lin Rui''s sword.


    It may be that what happened tonight was too horrified, or it may be that the little girl in front of her is not an ordinary person.


    That''s why Li Tao opened his heart.


    Qiao Yin nodded, "So you know you are a sword."


    Li Tao:...


    Qiao Yin quickly covered her mouth and said apologetically, "Brother Li, what I mean is, your previous life was actually a fairy sword with wisdom. It may be because of some chance that you met and then became a human in this life."


    After she finished speaking, she said with a jealous expression, "Of course, you may not believe it."


    "I believe."


    "Do you really believe it?" Qiao Yin saw Li Tao''s expression calm, which made him really relieved, and then Balabala immediately poured out his own old dick.


    Anyway, I knew it, and I told it all directly.


    Their family dislikes hiding and tucking them the least.


    After she had finished speaking, Qiao Yin felt her body loose. She took a sip of water and said without a word, "That''s it, Brother Li, our whole family are all good birds and never harm people. But those wolves , It''s not a good thing."


    Only then did Li Tao understand why the explosives on the plane would be thrown into an unmanned sea.


    Why did the group of men just now, when they saw him, it was as if the gangster saw Girl Flower... ahem, this metaphor is really painful.


    Li Tao looked at the little girl who had shaken out all the secrets in front of him, and said helplessly, "So you approached me, like the pack of wolves?"


    Li Tao didn''t expect that in the eyes of this group of non-human beings, he would still be delicious.


    Qiao Yin nodded very sincerely, "You are a natural spirit body, very suitable for my cultivation, and more importantly, you are handsome and good. You don''t have all the messy things, so you are very suitable for my partner. Of course. Now, our bird will never force others, if you don¡¯t like me, you can...reject me!"


    In fact, Qiao Yin was a bit painful when she said this sentence.


    Of course she didn''t want Li Tao to reject her.


    However, she can''t tie people around.


    Hey, so troublesome.

 Chapter 1420： You smell good 27

    Qiao Yin is different from the girls who chased him.


    Of course, the species are different.


    A shadow flashed in Li Tao''s mind, and finally said slowly, "Qiao Yin, I have liked someone."


    "Is it a human?" Qiao Yin''s eyes widened.


    Li Tao was a bit speechless, isn''t this girl''s focus a bit strange?


    But the next moment, he was silent again.


    If the situation in the dream is true, then Lin Rui is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Qiao Yin reacted, her eyes widened curiously and said, "Is it your original master?"


    Li Tao was stunned.


    For so many years, a person has been hidden in my heart.


    In my memory, she looked proud and reckless as a teenager.


    And in the dream, she looked beautiful and powerful.


    No matter what kind of appearance, it has already penetrated into his heart and has become his most secret exclusive secret.


    This matter, even Li''s mother, who likes Lin Rui very much, doesn''t know.


    But today, it was told by Qiao Yin, who had just met.


    More importantly, Qiao Yin just confessed to him...


    For a while, Li Tao felt more complicated.


    He looked up at Qiao Yin and said, "I have other people in my heart, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Never mind if it is another ordinary woman, but your master, how can you be considered an ordinary person, how can you be considered another person!" Qiao Yin said seriously, "You can have the opportunity today because of your master, she But your great benefactor, you like her and care about her, shouldn''t you?"


    Li Tao was surprised.


    Can you understand it so simply?


    He pursed his mouth and continued, "But you just said that you want to be a partner with me. Why are you not angry now? There is someone in my heart?"


    "Oh, it turns out that you are surprised at this thing. Let''s put it this way. If you like an ordinary woman like a colleague of mine, I must be depressed. After all, I am so beautiful and cute, and I am considered to be in our family. Very talented, why can''t it be compared with those ordinary women. But if that person is your previous master and I can''t match it, then it''s reasonable."


    Seeing the fog in Li Tao''s eyes, Qiao Yin approached, took his hand, and said seriously, "I may not be as powerful as your master, nor as beautiful as your master, but now that we have met, it proves There is a fate between us. Shall we practice together? When you can see your master again in the future, you can say to her, thank you."


    Li Tao looked at the serious eyes of the girl in front of him, and suddenly his heart interfered a little.


    He said in a low voice, "But you also know that I don''t like you now..."


    "That''s okay, anyway, you can share life with me at that time, and we can all live at least two or three hundred years old by then. If you practice well, it may take longer. If..."


    If after hundreds of years together, the other party still doesn''t like him, Qiao Yin thought, it''s not because of Li Tao.


    It must be because she is not cute enough o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Looking at such a little girl, Li Tao shook his head helplessly.


    It is precisely because the other party is so good and so innocent that he can''t treat others like that.


    He looked at the little girl''s expectant eyes, just about to say something, suddenly the door opened.


    Father Joe and Mother Joe, as well as Qiao Da Qiao Er and Qiao San, said in a rush, "Boy, it''s all like this, don''t you agree?!"

 Chapter 1421： You smell good 28

    The five members of Qiao''s family had returned long ago, and had been lying at the door listening.


    Finally, when I heard that, Li Tao didn''t even agree, and then he became anxious and rushed in.


    Qiao Yin was speechless, and felt a bit embarrassing.


    At this time, Mom Qiao came over and took her hand and said, "Yinyin, let''s go back to the room with mom first, let your dad and the others talk to him."


    Qiao Yin immediately shook his head and refused.


    She understands the character of her father and brothers.


    If Li Tao still refuses to agree, it is estimated that her father and the others will beat others...


    Qiao Yin said to Li Tao immediately, "Brother Li, you don''t need to answer me immediately, you can go back and think about it before telling me the answer."


    Li Tao was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded.


    And Qiao Yin seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and said, "Hey, Brother Li, wait."


    She hurried into the room, and soon came out with a white feather.


    Qiao Yin pursed the corner of her mouth and said, "This is my feather with my scent on it, so... the other guys won''t make any more thoughts."


    Although there are some **** who are not particular about the wolf tribe, they are not easy to mess with the bird tribe.


    At the very least, there is no other more powerful family in this area. Holding her feathers will eventually give Li Tao some protection.


    After all, his identity is special.


    Li Tao understood that it was Qiao Yin''s kindness. He nodded, took the feather, and said, "Then I will go back first."


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    At this time, Dad Joe kicked the youngest son and said, "Go and see him off."


    "I''ll send it." Qiao pushed his glasses, stood up, picked up the car key, and walked to the door.


    Li Tao was relieved when he saw him holding the car key.


    To be honest, such a big bird would be difficult to explain clearly if someone saw it.


    After Li Tao and Qiao Da left, Qiao Yin covered her face and returned to her mother, and said, "Mom, how long have you been back?"


    "It didn''t take long, that is, I heard everything that should be heard." Although Qiao''s mother has a pungent personality, she is very gentle towards her daughter.


    She said, "Yinyin, we are all worried about you."


    "I know, you guys are for my good, hey, anyway, I have already told Brother Li, how to choose, let''s see him."


    After Qiao Yin became an adult, it was the first time she wanted to find a partner.


    But their bird race is different from other races.


    The reason why they share their long lives with their partners is because they only find one partner throughout their lives.


    This is why they look for a partner with a special identity.


    Qiao Da drove the car to send Li Tao off. When the car started, Qiao Yi said, "Don''t you feel shocked?"


    Over the years, after seeing Joe several times, ordinary people reacted after discovering their identity.


    Some of the reactions are particularly intense, and they have to use some methods to erase this memory of the other party.


    So as not to cause any bad things.


    But this Li Tao''s reaction was enough to make him take a high look.


    Li Tao smiled bitterly, "Of course there are shocks, but I shouldn''t panic. In addition to some unthinkable things that I have encountered myself, my instinct tells me that you will not hurt me."


    Qiao nodded, and the car drove out slowly.


    Qiao Da said, "This is the first time my sister has come across a person. She is very young in our family, so she may not know many things. As for you, I hope you can do more Consider it and give her an answer."


    "Yep."


    "Actually, we have a way to force you." At the red light, the car suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1422： You smell good 29

    Li Tao raised his eyes slightly.


    Qiao Da gently pushed his glasses and said, "But our family motto is like this, you can never force your partner. Your own particularity has caused you to be in touch with this kind of things often in the future, I mean , Do you understand?"


    Li Tao is a wise man, plus the werewolves he met before.


    He naturally understands.


    but¡­¡­


    "There is a person in my heart who will always be more important than your sister. If this is the case, still be together, isn''t it unfair to her?"


    Li Tao admitted that Qiao Yin is different from ordinary girls.


    But in his heart, no one can compare to Lin Rui.


    Under such circumstances, if he agreed to Qiao Yin, it would be unfair to her.


    Joe gave a big smile, and the car drove smoothly again.


    He said, "Then is it possible for you to be with that person?"


    Li Tao was silent.


    If it was before, he had expected it, but later learned that Yunze was the queen of Ahang.


    He felt that he should not have any chance.


    After all, Lin Rui also liked Ah Xing very much, and there was no place for him between the two agreeable two.


    Qiao Da saw that he was silent, and was not in a hurry, and said slowly, "Perhaps it can be like this. You and Yinyin first fall in love with Yinyin first, get to know each other, and wait for a while, if the two still can¡¯t leave. Go together, then you can refuse Yinyin."


    Li Tao looked at him, "Are you Qiao Yin''s real brother? If that time, Qiao Yin would be injured."


    "If you have been injured, you will know what kind of person you want to choose next time. Of course, you are not allowed to bully Yinyin when you are in a relationship, otherwise I have a wing and can fan you abroad."


    Qiao smiled gently.


    Li Tao:...


    Back home, Li Tao took a cold bath in silence, and then checked some things online.


    Looking at the numbers of those weird events, he was lost in thought.


    Although not much contact, Li Tao can feel that Qiao''s family are all good.


    Most of them are simple, except that Joe is a little bit black.


    It is said to be a black eagle.


    The other party said something quite right, that is, their family will find Li Tao, and the werewolves will find him, and sooner or later some other strange races will find him.


    Li Tao never thought that one day he would become Tang Seng meat.


    Also, what Qiao Yin said before touched Li Tao''s heartstrings.


    He really wanted to stand in front of Lin Rui one day and say thank you to her.


    Without her, perhaps until now, he was still hidden under the deep pool, an ordinary fairy sword.


    and so¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qiao Yin got a reply from Li Tao, let''s try dating first.


    Li Tao didn''t want to use Qiao Yin, let alone, he would never let Lin Rui completely erase from the bottom of his heart.


    But when I saw the pretty little girl, when he heard that he was willing to try, she was so happy that she jumped up and hugged him.


    The corners of Li Tao''s mouth rose slightly involuntarily.


    so be it.


    Said it was to give Qiao Yin a chance, why not give him a chance?


    No matter where he will go in the future, at least, Li Tao does not regret his choice today.


    Do not regret, always regard Lin Rui as the most important person.


    Maybe in the future, it will have nothing to do with love.


    But she will always be the most important person in his heart...


    Holding the happy little girl, Li Tao asked softly, "Why did you choose me?"


    After all, this world is so big, there are probably many people with special status like him.


    Qiao Yin tilted her neck for a while, and finally smiled sweetly.


    Because you smell so good.


    (This time is over.)

 Chapter 1423： I only like you 1

    Lin Yunhuan was wearing jeans and a white T-shirt and just came out of the library.


    Her long black hair was simply **** with rubber bands.


    A small face with big palms, delicate features, and icy blue eyes.


    She had just transferred to the aristocratic school in the Imperial City and was a freshman in high school.


    In fact, Yun Huan didn''t want to come to the imperial city, it''s just that the grandfather was getting older and older, and he couldn''t recognize people clearly.


    Her unscrupulous parents said they flew and flew.


    It¡¯s okay to arrive at the Lin family, after all, the population is getting more and more prosperous.


    And grandpa alone is too pitiful.


    Especially now that Zhao Qin is still sick...


    So Yun Huan took his bags, said goodbye to his grandma and them, and came to the imperial city.


    Of course, because her parents were in the name of Global World, and finally the ring disappeared, so she has been living with her grandma and them.


    It¡¯s easier to explain things like this.


    Therefore, although she is the most precious daughter of the Yunlin family, outsiders basically don''t know.


    This is also for the sake of leaving here in the future and not wanting too much entanglement.


    And since he was eight years old, Yun Huan went to the non-special group every winter and summer vacation.


    No way, who made her the highest cultivation level in the non-special group now.


    The sixteen-year-old girl''s appearance is too amazing, even if the aura of the whole body is reduced, but the skin that can be broken by the blow, the bright eyes like stars, and the face that people will never remember again.


    Even if it is very low-key, where you can go, it will quickly attract the attention of others.


    This noble school, not only the upper class of the nobles in the imperial city will come here to study, even some foreign aristocrats will send their children here.


    But if it is a noble school, there are also civilians.


    It''s just that these common people are students who are both excellent in character and academics. They are here with the noble heirs, which also gives them a platform to get to know each other.


    After all, those heirs, who has several companies?


    even more.


    And Lin Yunhuan came in as a civilian with excellent character and learning.


    But... her appearance is destined to be incapable of being transparent.


    No, just a few steps after Lin Yunhuan walked out of the library, he was stopped by three boys.


    To be precise, he was a young master with two small attendants.


    Li Dashao smiled evilly, and then said enthusiastically, "Lin Yunhuan, do you know, now on the campus network, you have a high voice for the selection of this year''s school flowers."


    Lin Yunhuan moved his eyebrows and asked seriously, "So what?"


    Young Master Li got stuck.


    He pursed his mouth, smiled evilly, and said, "Although your voice is high, but the other girls are not bad, if you agree to be my girlfriend, I will..."


    Before he could finish his words, Lin Yunhuan was already holding a few books, and walking straight away with long legs.


    This time, Young Master Li didn''t have time to smile again, immediately turned around, ran two steps quickly, and caught up with Lin Yunhuan.


    Reached out to catch her.


    But the other party seemed to have eyes behind his back, so he avoided it lightly.


    Lin Yunhuan stopped, and a touch of unpleasantness flashed through her eyes as crystal clear as the sea.


    She said, "Is it so ugly, can it not always be annoying?"


    "Am I ugly?" Young Master Li thought he was suave and handsome.


    Lin Yunhuan actually said he was ugly?


    Lin Yunhuan nodded seriously and asked, "Did you go out today without looking in the mirror? It''s not your fault that you are ugly, but if you come out to respond to others, it''s your fault."


    Li Dashao was angry, and slapped Lin Yunhuan.


    "you wanna die!"

 Chapter 1424： I only like you 2

    Ten minutes later, Young Master Li and his two small attendants lay on the ground and grunted.


    And Lin Yunhuan quietly looked at the camera in the corner.


    Zizi.


    This is the sound of power on again and normal operation begins.


    In other words, the scene where Young Master Li was beaten up with his attendant just now was not captured by the camera at all.


    As the person with the highest cultivation level in the non-special group, Lin Yunhuan is of course also a Taoist person and is bound by the laws of heaven.


    It''s just...


    You can''t hurt innocent people at will, but she just defended herself.


    Ignoring the few people who were humming, Lin Yunhuan seemed as if nothing had happened, it was time to go to class.


    When school is over, a message comes in from the phone.


    Xiao Zi: I''m here, at Ximen.


    Lin Yunhuan did not come to the imperial city alone. Of course, grandma and the others wanted to come, but Lin Yunhuan refused.


    Grandma, Grandpa, has paid a lot for her over the years. Now she is sixteen years old and should be alone.


    Grandma and the two of them should have their own two-person world and take a good rest.


    However, Lin Yunhuan did not refuse Bai Zhi to come with her.


    In other words, Bai Zhi has been with her since she was born. If she really wants to leave, she won''t be used to it.


    Yun Huan: Well, yes, I will come out now.


    Yun Huan: What to eat tonight?


    Bai Zhi''s cooking skills are good, and Yun Huan is a very picky master, so Xiao Zi cooks various dishes every day.


    Although Bai Zhi''s dishes are delicious, Yun Huan listened to him saying that his unscrupulous parents are especially delicious.


    Even if Yun Huan is precocious and powerful.


    But I still feel a bit resentful towards my parents.


    No matter how delicious it is, she didn''t get a bite!


    In fact, hate is not hate, especially Yun Huan himself is also a cultivator, naturally knowing that his parents could no longer stay in this world.


    A small complaint is the daughter''s complaint towards her parents.


    While thinking about these things, she walked towards the west gate of the school.


    When he was far away, Yun Huan suddenly narrowed his eyes after seeing the car coming from Xiao Zi.


    There are a few girls standing in front of the car.


    The girl in the lead looked familiar, looking at a handsome young man with purple hair, she shyly.


    Although the distance is a bit far away, but on the contrary, Yun Huan''s hearing is very good.


    Then Yun Huan, who had a good hearing, heard the shy girl and said to Bai Zhi, "Hello, can you give me your WeChat ID?"


    Bai Zhi dressed very unusually, even with short dark purple hair, but because she was very handsome, coupled with her temperament, she was very dusty.


    No one would think that he was a stubborn gangster.


    Instead, he thought he was a star.


    After all, this is the world of seeing faces.


    Lin Yunhuan was not in a hurry to leave, and paced slowly, wanting to hear what Xiao Zi had to say.


    Bai Zhi frowned, "What do you want me to do with WeChat ID?"


    The girl was taken aback.


    Isn''t it easy? I want to chase you.


    Should she tell me about the obvious?


    Here, Bai Zhi had already spotted Lin Yunhuan in the distance. He took a long leg and passed the girls before walking to Yun Huan''s eyes.


    He took Yun Huan''s schoolbag very naturally.


    The girl who first asked Bai Zhi for WeChat, saw this scene, her eyes became red, stomped her foot, turned and left.


    As soon as she left, those friends also dispersed.


    During the whole process, Bai Zhi didn''t even glance over her eyes. After receiving Lin Yunhuan''s schoolbag, she said, "Xiaohuan, there are dishes you like to eat tonight."

 Chapter 1425： I only like you 3

    The slightly uncomfortable feeling in my heart dissipated a lot in an instant.


    Yun Huan sat in the co-pilot and looked at Bai Zhi with a smile.


    Bai Zhi started the car and felt the girl''s gaze. He turned his head, frowned and asked, "Xiao Huan, what''s the matter?"


    The corner of Yun Huan''s mouth raised, "Xiao Zi, you didn''t notice, did that girl want to chase you just now?"


    Bai Zhi was taken aback.


    He frowned, "What does it have to do with me?"


    This time it was Lin Yunhuan''s turn to be stunned.


    I have to say that she really doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, Xiao Zi is usually very lazy. Apart from being more concerned about her affairs, she is interested in everything else.


    Maybe the snakes are colder.


    Once again by chance, Yun Huan knew Xiao Zi''s real body, but he was very calm after knowing it.


    She is not an ordinary little girl, will she be frightened by a snake that is thicker than her waist, can even fly, and smash people with lightning?


    It was that time that Xiao Zi was shocked.


    That time when Yun Huan broke through, he couldn''t be interrupted, but he just met a few gangsters.


    The little **** was about to attack Yun Huan, but when Xiao Zi saw it, his eyes cracked.


    The huge snake''s tail lifted up all at once, and directly drove the gangsters away.


    It is said that when those people were found, there was only one breath left.


    After being sent to the hospital and waking up, they all went crazy.


    Later, every time when Yun Huan broke through, Xiao Zi looked for a very safe place, and then stayed with her.


    The huge snake tail will wrap Yun Huan sitting cross-legged, let alone other people, even a fly, don''t want to interrupt Xiao Huan''s breakthrough!


    Yun Huan looked at Xiao Zi softly and said, "It''s okay, let''s go home, I''m all hungry."


    "Great."


    Xiao Zi started the car and drove towards their current residence.


    The reason why Yun Huan is not angry with her parents is that Xiao Zi stayed with her because they were worried about themselves.


    For the time being... they are not too ruthless.


    In a short while, the two of them arrived at the temporary home.


    Because he didn''t want to be too ostentatious, Yun Huan originally planned to rent an ordinary two-bedroom and one living room.


    But Mr. Yun was very unhappy, and insisted on buying Yun Huan some villas near the school.


    Naturally, Yun Huan would not live in a villa. The reason why she came here was because she wanted to keep a low profile with her father.


    Also, it is more convenient to go to the non-special group to do things.


    Don''t want to be too swagger.


    In the end, there was no alternative, but Father Yun compromised and bought Yun Huan a large flat.


    In fact, one building is also possible, but since the little girl said that she wanted to live in a less high-profile manner, it was naturally Father Yun that finally compromised.


    Fortunately, although this community is also very high-end, there are still many rented out, so Yun Huan lives here and it is not too conspicuous.


    It''s just that when she and Xiao Zi went upstairs, a thin boy passed them by.


    The boy was taken aback.


    Stepped back and watched Yun Huan enter the elevator with the handsome man with purple hair.


    He rubbed his eyes.


    My dear, isn''t that the Lin Yunhuan that Shao Li wanted to chase before?


    Could it be that Lin Yunhuan was packaged by the little star?


    It''s no wonder that this boy thinks this way. After all, Bai Zhi''s temperament is there. As for the dress is a bit ordinary, it must be low-key, I don''t want to be discovered.


    Thinking of Li Shao who was still in the hospital bed, the boy immediately decided to report the letter.


    After all, he had heard that it was Lin Yunhuan who beat Li Shao.

 Chapter 1426： I only like you 4

    Lin Yunhuan didn''t know this.


    Of course, I am not afraid if I know it.


    Anyway, it''s over.


    She took a bite of the fish, squinted her eyes, and said with emotion, "The squirrel fish made by Xiao Zi is delicious."


    Seeing Yun Huan squinting his eyes and looking very satisfied, Bai Zhi, who is not usually expressive, also raised the corners of his mouth.


    He said, "If you like this dish, I will make it often in the future."


    Snakes don''t like fire, so naturally they don''t like cooking.


    But if it is for Xiaohuan, then everything is another matter.


    Xiao Zi remembered that Xiao Huan when he was a child was a little bit soft, tender and tender, and he dared not touch it.


    A pair of translucent eyes, when looking at him, will warm his heartless heart.


    Since Xiao Zi has gained wisdom, most of them are actually sleeping. Later, after moving to Qibao''s space, besides sleeping, there is one more thing that is bathing.


    As for the owner''s child, Xiaohuan, Xiao Zi naturally feels very close.


    He likes the breath on Xiao Huan.


    For more than ten years, he has guarded Xiao Huan seriously.


    This is also the task assigned to him by the master.


    In addition to the mission, Xiao Zi wanted to protect Xiao Huan.


    I like to see her squinted and satisfied because of the delicious food, and like to see her bright and flying look when she is happy.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Zi, is there anything about the non-specialist group recently?" Yun Huan asked while eating.


    Xiao Zi added a bowl of soup to her and said, "It is said that some werewolves have made trouble recently, but it has been resolved."


    Yun Huan frowned, "Aren''t those monster races quite peaceful?"


    The Law of Heaven has restrictions on their cultivators, and naturally it also has strong restrictions on those demon races and half demon.


    Especially, it is more difficult for Yaozu and Half-Monster to restrain their own minds sometimes.


    But even so, there will still be some evil spirits who will take risks and do some unreasonable things. At this time, the non-special team will need to do it.


    Xiao Zi concentrated on picking out fish bones for Yun Huan, and said nonchalantly, "It is said that the Eagle tribe has been offended, and the two families fought. Several of the wolf tribes were bald, because they were not able to use the technique, and the two reconciled privately. ."


    "It''s really boring." Yun Huan opened his mouth and ate a small piece of fish that Xiao Zi had caught.


    Crisp and delicious, sweet and salty.


    For two people, one feeds naturally and the other eats naturally.


    Unconsciously, some habits have actually gone deep into the bones.


    Early the next morning, Yun Huan arrived at school and found that some students passing by were looking at her with twinkling eyes.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yun Huan?"


    Looking at the girl standing in front of his desk, Yun Huan raised his eyebrows.


    Ah, isn''t this the girl who stopped Xiao Zi yesterday and asked for a WeChat message with Xiao Zi?


    No wonder she looked familiar, because she was in the same class as her.


    The girl who was completely ignored by Lin Yunhuan''s eyes was very angry when she thought of yesterday''s embarrassment.


    Then, remembering the rumors she saw on the school forum, she sneered and said, "Lin Yunhuan, I wonder if you are such a lowly person and want to be a school flower? You are now a school joke!"


    Lin Yunhuan''s eyes were cold, she slowly stood up, and slapped the smug girl in front of her.


    After hitting the left, hit the right again.


    After typing on the right, review it.


    In the early morning, in the classroom, only a slap in the face was heard.


    Everyone is stupid.


    In a short while, the girl who was originally a pretty girl was fanned into a pig''s head.

 Chapter 1427： I only like you 5

    It was still very early at this time, and the classroom was sparsely populated, but there were also a small number of people.


    At this time, some people screamed out and called for someone, while others were dumbfounded and did not respond at all.


    When the applause was over, the girl covered her face and glared at Lin Yunhuan, "Why are you hitting me!"


    "Then why are you talking about me?"


    "It''s all said on the forum, why can''t I say it!" The girl felt hot pain on her face, and her heart became even more anxious. She rushed to catch Lin Yunhuan.


    It just so happened that the director of teaching arrived at this time, and then Lin Yunhuan flashed slightly, and the girl rushed into the air.


    The body lost its balance and fell directly over.


    With a chirp, his face was shot on the table.


    The sound was really too loud, and the director of the teaching office who had just entered shook after listening.


    It should be...it hurts!


    It hurts more than just, it hurts.


    But this matter, it is probably who knows who hurts, the girl over there fell into a cloud, and the first reaction of the people around, had to pull the person up first.


    In fact, Lin Yunhuan swollen his face just now, and few people saw it.


    But in the end the girl fell, but everyone saw it.


    So looking at that horrible face, everyone including the director of the teaching department thought that this girl had fallen by herself.


    As for the rare one or two seeing... Lin Yunhuan had already made them forget what they had just seen.


    While arranging students to send the girl to the infirmary, the director of the teaching department looked at Lin Yunhuan and found that she knew the little girl.


    I transferred to another school with a full score in the whole subject, and I still look so beautiful, it''s hard to not have an impression!


    Subconsciously, the director of the teaching department thinks that such a good student is definitely not a deliberate troublemaker, and her tone is not consciously gentler.


    She asked, "Student Lin, what is going on?"


    Lin Yunhuan bit the corner of her mouth and said, "Student Wang said a lot of insults to me, and then she also said that these have been posted on the school forum, and then said that I can¡¯t do anything except look good. When I get angry, Do you admit that you are ugly? When she gets excited, she rushes to hit me."


    "But someone said just now that you want to beat her..."


    "Yeah, I was very angry at the time. I really wanted to hit her, but I just frightened her. I didn''t expect her to have no solidarity and love between her classmates at all, and she actually did it..."


    Looking at the frightened girl, the director of the teaching department thought that the child had no father and no mother, and he was very pitiful, and his heart suddenly softened.


    She soothed, "Okay, the teacher handles this matter, you go to class first."


    "Ok."


    Seeing that the director of the teaching department went to the school hospital in a hurry, everyone was a little confused.


    Everyone can''t help but feel a little confused. Did Lin hit Student Wang just now?


    As for Lin Yunhuan, he sat down, took out his mobile phone before class, and saw the dirty water on the forum.


    An indifferent arc flashed across the corner of her mouth.


    When get out of class was over, Lin Yunhuan compiled a few codes with his mobile phone and sent them to the school forum.


    In fact, most of the time, Lin Yunhuan does things and doesn''t do much tricks.


    She had learned some hacking skills from Uncle Zheng before. Don''t deal with such simple school forums easily.


    After finishing this matter, she turned around, returned to the classroom, and went to the question seriously.


    But the atmosphere of the school medical office is a bit strange.

 Chapter 1427： I only like you 6

    Yesterday it was Young Master Li who was beaten up. Because he was beaten very badly, he went to the school medical office for a cutscene and rushed to the hospital.


    Today, Miss Wang''s face was slapped again.


    Oh, no, I fell by myself.


    The little girl is not very old, she is quite ruthless to the direct, when she fell down, she was still on the ground?


    The slanderous school doctor said calmly, "The problem is not serious, and the swelling of the face will disappear in two days."


    "Doctor, am I really not disfigured?" Student Wang asked excitedly.


    The school doctor said calmly, "If you are not sure, you can go to the hospital now to be more secure."


    Student Wang was so angry.


    At this time, the director of the teaching department came. After asking the school doctor, she said to classmate Wang, "Student Wang, why are you so ununited and loving? I can''t do this next time. Thanks to the generosity of classmate Lin, no Investigate this matter."


    The girl exploded as soon as she heard it.


    The nosebleed that stopped with excitement came out.


    She angrily said, "Director, how can you be so biased towards Lin Yunhuan? She obviously beat me! Look, my face was swollen by her!"


    The director of the teaching department also knows that the children of this group of wealthy people are very angry.


    However, she has a bigger temper!


    The director of the teaching department said indifferently, "Isn''t your face swollen by yourself? I have seen it with many classmates."


    Student Wang was taken aback.


    The director of the teaching department saw her lively and vigorously, and the school doctor said that it was okay, so he was not going to continue to take care of this matter.


    After all, in this regard, it is better to reduce the major issues to the smaller ones.


    Hey, let Xiao Lin suffer some losses.


    If Wang Yumo knew what the director of the teaching department was thinking, he would probably explode on the spot.


    She was so depressed, she first called her mother, saying that she had been bullied at school, and logged on to the forum at the same time, intending to contribute to the above posts.


    As a result, all of those unbearable posts about Lin Yunhuan were gone?


    At the same time, someone who posted that post had a computer at home that went black. When he finally turned on the computer again, he found that his computer was restored to its factory settings?


    This situation was played out in a few people''s homes, and then when Lin Yunhuan was about to leave school, someone called her to go to the principal''s office.


    Everyone around them looked at Lin Yunhuan with curious eyes. Lin Yunhuan packed his schoolbags calmly, and then walked towards the principal''s office.


    The director of the teaching office was here at the time, and when she saw Lin Yunhuan, she looked worried.


    Because in the eyes of the director of the teaching office, how could such a lonely little girl like Lin beat the young master of the Li family and a group of his men like that.


    A fat man here said to Principal Gao very uncomfortably, "Principal Gao, my brother was beaten like that by your students at school, why, don''t you even give us Li family a statement?"


    The head of the college frowned, and he said, "Is there any misunderstanding in this? How could it be Classmate Lin''s hand?"


    "What my brother said, can it still be false?"


    The head of the college looked embarrassed.


    Lin Yunhuan came in at this time. She walked up to Principal Gao and said calmly, "Hello principal, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing such a nice voice, the fat man turned his head subconsciously. When he saw Lin Yunhuan''s appearance clearly, his squinted eyes suddenly became round.


    Okay, so beautiful!

 Chapter 1428： I only like you 7

    At this moment, it was not just that President Gao and the director of the teaching department didn''t believe it, it was Lin Yunhuan who hit someone.


    Even the fat man thought it was definitely not the weak and beautiful girl who hit his brother.


    How could the little girl be so beautiful?


    Thinking of this, the fat man quickly put away his vicious expression.


    Principal Gao also felt that the atmosphere eased a bit, and said quickly, "That''s it, Classmate Lin, this is Li Tongxu''s brother. Classmate Li was attacked at school. I want to find you to investigate. "


    "Oh." Lin Yunhuan nodded.


    The head of the college got stuck. He looked at Mr. Li, whose eyes were almost stuck to Classmate Li. He was a little disgusted. He sighed and said to Lin Yunhuan, "Classmate Lin, do you know about this?"


    "Listen to my classmates."


    "...That''s the case, Mr. Li said you did it." Principal Gao couldn''t say anything.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the fat President Li immediately said, "Is there any misunderstanding in this? Little classmate?"


    "Correct."


    From the beginning, this student cherished words like gold, and the subsequent development made Principal Gao a little more puzzled, because the fat president Li actively insisted that it was a misunderstanding, and then smiled and said this matter.


    The school naturally wished to let it go.


    Lin Yunhuan left without changing his face.


    But when Fatty Li left school and returned to the car, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, an urgent voice came from there.


    "Brother, have you cleaned up that little bitch?"


    "Xiao Ming, did you think that the little girl is pretty, so you deliberately?" Mr. Li squinted and said, "Actually, you have offended her admirer, right?"


    Young Master Li was taken aback.


    Is that right?


    He was dazed, but he didn''t react.


    Always felt that when I was beaten, my memory seemed a bit fragmented?


    And here, President Li has long been determined that it must be like this.


    In fact, he had long ago found someone to adjust the surveillance of that place, but there was nothing. And this thing has to do with the beautiful girl, so it must be the admirer of that beautiful girl who beat her younger brother.


    However, that chick is so pretty.


    It looks better than those little tender models.


    Although Young Master Li couldn''t remember the specific circumstances of the beating at the time, he said, "Anyway, that Lin Yunhuan is also a false high. My brother has seen it, she seems to be raised by a little star!"


    "That would be better."


    Mr. Li smiled secretly, if money can handle things, it couldn''t be the simplest.


    Here Lin Yunhuan left the school directly, but Bai Zhi was still waiting at the school gate.


    She looked at Bai Zhi''s dark purple hair and suddenly thought, should this guy change his hair color?


    He is so handsome and has purple hair. Standing in front of the school, he is well attracted.


    Do snakes attract bees and butterflies?


    "Xiao Huan."


    The cold and handsome man, when he saw Lin Yunhuan, his eyes were warm.


    He walked over, took Lin Yunhuan''s schoolbag, and asked, "Why is it so late today?"


    "It''s okay."


    After Lin Yunhuan followed Bai Zhi into the car and just closed the door, Bai Zhi suddenly looked in a direction out of the window with cold eyes.


    "Xiao Huan, someone is staring at you."


    After swiping his consciousness, Lin Yunhuan''s face flashed a sneer when he saw that it was the flying pig.


    "Don''t worry about them."


    If someone rushes to die, I''m sorry if I don''t clean up.

 Chapter 1429： I only like you 8

    Bai Zhi nodded, started the car, and asked, "Should I go to see the old man today?"


    "Yeah." Lin Yunhuan sat there, playing with her mobile phone boredly, and said, "Dump them."


    "Great."


    Bai Zhi''s driving skills were so good that he shook off the tail behind with three hits.


    This is too easy for him.


    On the other hand, Mr. Li over there scolded his driver, "How did you drive, you can''t catch up?"


    The driver was also very helpless and said, "The other party drove too fast. Looking at the technology, it should be a professional racing person."


    "Idiot!"


    Mr. Li was so angry that his body was shaking.


    But when he thought of the beautiful female student in his mind, a greedy light flashed in his eyes.


    The woman he fell in love with has never missed!


    Here Lin Yunhuan took Bai Zhi and arrived at the old house of the Yun family.


    There was a man in his 30s and 40s, wearing glasses, standing there respectfully.


    "Miss Huan is here."


    "Well, Uncle Zhao, how is my grandfather recently?"


    This Uncle Zhao is naturally not Zhao Qin.


    Zhao Qin has been in poor health over the past two years and has been unable to get out of bed. This Uncle Zhao is the son of a cousin of Zhao Qin. After being assessed by Mr. Yun, he took over Zhao Qin''s job.


    As for Zhao Qin, he originally planned to go back to his hometown and stay until the end of his life, but Father Yun disagreed. He asked Zhao Qin to stay in the old house, where the senior medical team was always there, and the cost of food and clothing was the same as him.


    Even if he knew that the candles would eventually burn out, in the last years, Father Yun didn''t want the unmarried Zhao Qin to be too desolate.


    In fact, the old man knew that his candle was about to burn out.


    There is no way...


    When Lin Yunhuan saw the old man, the old man was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the chessboard alone.


    Hearing the sound, he turned his head slowly, a flash of light flashed in his muddy eyes.


    His voice was a little cheerful, "Xiao Huan is here."


    "Well, grandpa, do you miss me?" Lin Yunhuan walked over, sat opposite the old man, and said, "Grandpa, I will play chess with you."


    "It''s no more, no more," Mr. Yun raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yunhuan, as if looking at another person through her.


    It also seemed that no one was watching.


    Yun Huan bit the corner of his mouth lightly.


    She knew that the old man''s life expectancy was about to end. For ordinary people, they were indeed very old in their nineties.


    It is precisely because of this that she came to study in the Imperial City.


    Strive to come and accompany the old man more.


    In fact, Mr. Yun knew clearly that his face was covered with age spots, his fingers were dry, and his skin was brown.


    But his eyes were very peaceful.


    "Xiao Huan, you are a good boy."


    "Grandpa, of course I am a good boy."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what kind of child your brother is like..."


    Lin Yunhuan was silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand, took the old man''s hand, and said seriously, "My brother must also be a handsome and outstanding person! Because he is your great-grandson too!"


    Mr. Yun was in a daze for a while, suddenly thought of something, and then slowly laughed.


    Yun Huan accompanied the old man for a while, and the old man became tired and sleepy.


    His bedroom was still next to Zhao Qin''s room. After sending the old man into the room, Lin Yunhuan bid farewell to the housekeeper Zhao and left with Bai Zhi.


    Sitting in the car, Yun Huan raised his head and looked at the old house of the Yun Family, her eyes filled with water.


    The next moment, a big hand stretched out and wiped away the tear from the corner of her eye.


    Lin Yunhuan looked over.


    Bai Zhi put the tears from her fingertips to her mouth to taste, then frowned her pretty brows and said, "Xiao Huan, don''t cry."

 Chapter 1430： I only like you 9

    The next moment, Lin Yunhuan turned around and embraced Bai Zhi''s arms, hiding all his weakness at this moment.


    She is still not strong enough.


    Therefore, while complaining about my parents, I still miss them.


    Therefore, it would be so uncomfortable to see the grandfather''s life is about to come to an end.


    Therefore, when I think about what my brother will experience, I feel very distressed.


    Bai Zhi was taken aback and opened his hands, but slowly, put it down, and gently hugged Lin Yunhuan.


    In fact, his Xiaohuan is already very strong.


    After so many years, only in front of him can such a moment of weakness appear.


    Bai Zhi gently hugged the girl, and said slowly, "Xiao Huan, the master and the others, there is no way. And the old man Yun is even more wealthy for several generations, and your brother, I think the master and them are so good, Xiao Huan It''s also so powerful, so your brother will certainly not be bad. If you practice hard, you will definitely see them in the future."


    "Ok."


    **


    A few days later, the new school flower selected by the school was freshly released, and it was Lin Yunhuan.


    At the same time, it happened that the results of the mid-term exam were also down, and Lin Yunhuan was the first one.


    Although it is an aristocratic school, the school still attaches great importance to the quality of teaching. Naturally, this kind of children who are both excellent in character and learning are very rewarded.


    Because Lin Yunhuan''s face was placed there, many brothers were also ready to move.


    However, as soon as I heard that Young Master Li, who was half-crippled before, was the hand of Lin Yunhuan''s admirer, they were particularly jealous of each other, but no one dared to take the first shot.


    But there are also civilian students who are good at studying, who will blush and secretly pass the love letter to Lin Yunhuan.


    Compared with the arrogant and domineering molesting of those rich second generations, Lin Yunhuan''s reaction to this mode of privately sending love letters was not too big.


    In addition to not accepting, she will not embarrass others.


    After all, those teenagers only handed out love letters, and after being rejected, they only felt depressed.


    That''s it.


    But after Bai Zhi knew, she was angry.


    Did not give Lin Yunhuan a good meal for three days.


    Lin Yunhuan was about to laugh angrily.


    "What are you angry about, write to me if you have the ability."


    Bai Zhi was silent for a while, then turned around and silently turned on the computer to search for love letter templates.


    Lin Yunhuan:...


    At this time, Lin Yunhuan''s cell phone rang suddenly, and the phone display turned out to be ink stained.


    "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Huan, are you in the Imperial City now? A strange house was found on the outskirts of the Imperial City. Many people have disappeared. It seems to be a very evil rune formation. Do you have time to come over?"


    Upon hearing that it was a business matter, Lin Yunhuan immediately said seriously, "Okay, send me the address."


    "Yep."


    When Mo Ran''s address came over, Lin Yunhuan had already put on a set of black clothes and black pants.


    The long hair tucked into the hat, looking very capable and neat.


    When she turned her head, she found that Bai Zhi had also changed into the same black clothes and black pants. Lin Yunhuan asked, "Are you not writing a love letter?"


    "Come back and write again."


    "Fine."


    In fact, Bai Zhi looked at the beautiful side face of the girl and muttered in his heart.


    This first love letter must be written seriously, and then the second, third, and Nth letters will be better written...


    An hour later, Lin Yunhuan took Bai Zhi to the place Mo Ran said.


    Not only the ink stained, but also the injured white smile.


    The expressions of both people are not very good.


    Lin Yunhuan asked Bai Zhi to heal Bai Yixiao''s injuries while asking about the specific situation.

 Chapter 1431： I only like you 10

    It turned out that Mo Ran and their non-special team had already folded a small group of people inside.


    The team first received news that there was a problem with this abandoned building, but after the three of them entered the building, they never came out.


    Later Mo Ran and Bai smiled, and Man Xin came with them.


    The three people entered, only Mo Ran and Bai Yi smiled, Man Xin disappeared again, and Bai Yi smile was injured.


    Although Bai Yixiao was injured, fortunately, he protected himself with a spiritual weapon at a critical moment, so it was not fatal.


    When Lin Yunhuan asked what the other party was, Bai Yi smiled weirdly and said, "I saw Master Lin at the time."


    Lin Yunhuan was taken aback.


    Bai Zhi next to her was bandaging her arm with a smile. Hearing this, her hand pressed hard...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! You want to murder!" Bai Yi laughed and yelled.


    Bai Zhi retracted his hand very calmly, threw the remaining gauze to Mo Ran, then raised his eyes and looked at the building.


    Lin Yunhuan was actually more intense than Baizhi.


    But she turned her head calmly and looked at Mo Ran, "Uncle Mo, have you seen it too?"


    "No, when I heard the cry, I rushed over and rescued Bai Yixiao from the group of lights."


    "I''ll go in and take a look."


    "Xiao Huan!"


    Bai Zhi raised her head with a worried expression on her face.


    He said, "I will go in with you."


    "Great."


    Mo Ran nodded. He was the one with the highest cultivation level among the few people who entered, so he could retreat all over.


    And Lin Yunhuan''s cultivation base was more than a realm higher than him, and that Baizhi''s cultivation base was even more unpredictable.


    This is why he called Lin Yunhuan to come.


    But before Lin Yunhuan entered, Mo Ran still said, "Be careful."


    "Ok."


    This building has been abandoned for a while, the walls are written with big scarlet characters, and the air is smelling of corruption.


    Bai Zhi thought for a while, stretched out her hand, and took Lin Yunhuan''s little hand.


    Lin Yunhuan turned his head to look at him.


    Bai Zhi said seriously, "That thing should have spatial ability, so as to prevent us from being separated."


    Lin Yunhuan nodded and did not refuse to answer.


    Then Bai Zhi thought for a while, and a tail stretched out silently and directly wrapped around Lin Yunhuan''s waist.


    Lin Yunhuan:...


    Hold your arms so tightly, how do you separate if there is an emergency?


    Cut your tail!


    The atmosphere that was originally serious was destroyed in an instant.


    Bai Zhi treated him as if he was okay. He said, "Xiao Huan, what Bai said with a smile just now must be an illusion."


    Because Bai Zhi knew that if the owner did come back, it would be impossible not to visit Xiao Huan.


    Yun Huan pursed her lips, "I wish I had this hallucination too."


    "Xiao Huan..." Bai Zhi was halfway through her words, and suddenly paused, then her eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He said, "I know who is doing the trick."


    In the next moment, Bai Zhi directly hugged Yun Huan in his arms, and the tail became huge in an instant, and he slapped directly toward the old elevator.


    The sky was shaking, and the dust on the roof fell sternly.


    Then a gray-headed old man fell out, and then this old man rushed towards them with a gleaming spiritual weapon.


    Lin Yunhuan squinted and raised his hand. Ten thousand ice skates flew towards the old man. The old man staggered, the spiritual weapon in his hand was beaten away, and then he wanted to take something again. However, there were too many ice skates and he couldn''t help backing back.


    The ice skates are endless and inexhaustible.


    In the end, the old man ran out of all his backhands, and shouted angrily to the big hole behind him, "Snake girl, don''t you come out and help me!"

 Chapter 1432： I only like you 11

    In the eyes of the old man, the very powerful partner Snake Girl, at this time cowardly poked out a snake head from the entrance of the cave, and then secretly aimed at Bai Zhi.


    Old man:...


    Lin Yunhuan:...


    She suspiciously looked at Bai Zhi who was holding herself.


    Bai Zhi''s face was expressionless, and a tail flashed past, and the air was crackling with thunder.


    The snake girl who looked at Bai Zhi shyly and timidly was suddenly cut into the tenderness on the outside, and the air was filled with a squishy smell.


    But Lin Yunhuan had already directly sealed the old man with ice, then lifted his finger and threw it out.


    It smashed directly outside Mo Ran and Bai Yi smiled.


    Then she disappeared directly from Bai Zhi''s arms.


    Angelica:...


    He looked at the half-dead snake **** the ground in disgust, and then hurriedly chased it out.


    Follow-up finishing work, just dye them with ink.


    Mo Ran and Bai Yixiao hurried in, controlling the half-dead Snake Girl while making people hurry around to find people.


    Because the old man in the formation had been caught, and the snake girl who was the eye of the formation was also mutilated, the predator array like the spider web was also broken.


    In the end, Mo Ran led the people to find Manxin and several other members of the Fei special group. Although they saw a lot of corpses and bones, fortunately, Manxin and the others had just been arrested, but they suffered some injuries and no life threatened.


    However, Bai Yi smiled suspiciously at the snake girl who was slashed to the outside and tender inside, and said to Mo Ran, "Did these two offend Xiaohuan and the others?"


    The real murderer.


    One was stabbed all over his body and the other was chopped.


    Mo Ran was silent for a while, and said, "The scene must have been very intense at the time. After all, these two are bad guys. Xiao Huan and the others should focus on their actions."


    "That''s true."


    But here Lin Yunhuan had already returned to the apartment first, changed his clothes, and soaked directly in the bathtub.


    Bai Zhi stood awkwardly at the door, listening to the sound of water inside, hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "Xiao Huan, are you angry?"


    "No."


    Lin Yunhuan knows what happened just now, in fact, she shouldn''t be angry. The snake girl didn''t do anything, she just released the courtship atmosphere of their snake clan to Bai Zhi... Ma Dan, when she was dead!


    Just forget about your eyebrows, and even the courtship breath is released. If she is not present, will the two snakes get tangled together? !


    The moment this thought in his mind appeared, even Lin Yunhuan was stunned.


    O(¨s¡õ¨t)o, she seems to have a problem like this, how can she be so excited?


    Yes, it must be because that snake girl is not good at first sight. How can such a villain be close to Xiao Zi!


    That''s why she was angry!


    The consciousness swept away, Lin Yunhuan had calmed down and said, "I''m really not angry. If there is anything, I will talk about it after I finish the bath."


    "Oh."


    The breath at the door left, and Lin Yunhuan sank herself directly into the water.


    She has to be quiet.


    In the next moment, she emerged from the water, and smoothed the water in her hair with her hands.


    Fuck, she couldn''t calm down.


    With a clatter, Lin Yunhuan walked out of the bathtub, and with a flick of his finger, the water on his hair dried up instantly.


    She wrapped herself in a snow-colored bathrobe, went out immediately, and came to Bai Zhi''s room.


    What about the nature of the snake, the snake girl just released such a strong aura, even if Xiao Zi is not interested in the snake girl, he will be affected by the aura.


    Just when Lin Yunhuan hurriedly broke into Bai Zhi¡¯s room, he saw him sitting in front of the computer, writing love letters...


    Lin Yunhuan:...


    Bai Zhi raised his head, his eyes swept across Yun Huan''s outfit at this time without a trace, his eyes slightly turned into vertical pupils, but they changed halfway, and they forcibly returned to normal.


    He asked, "Xiao Huan, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1433： I only like you 12

    "I, I''m fine, just to see if you have finished writing, it seems that you haven''t finished writing yet, then I can only wait for tomorrow." Lin Yunhuan said nonsense without changing his face.


    Bai Zhi hid the dim light in his eyes, and then said, "Well, I can only watch it tomorrow."


    "I have class tomorrow, so go to bed first." Lin Yunhuan turned and left while yawning.


    When Bai Zhi said goodnight, the door was already closed.


    In fact, he knew why Xiao Huan came.


    The breath of the snake girl does have an effect on him, making him throb, but not to the point of confusion.


    After suppressing the throbbing forcefully, unable to restrain, the deep pupils slowly turned into vertical pupils again.


    Not yet in time.


    Still have to wait a little longer.


    But when she thought of the girl''s beautiful face and the star-like eyes, Bai Zhi''s eyes slowly softened.


    he knows.


    That day will not be far away.


    **


    Life was very peaceful again, Lin Yunhuan was now four o''clock on the line.


    Schools, apartments, Yunjia¡¯s old house, non-special group.


    But one day, something happened that broke this regular life.


    Lin Yunhuan was kidnapped.


    Her expression at the time was very speechless. In the Imperial City, there were still people who would dare to kidnap her?


    If the non-special group of people knew that someone dared to kidnap the little witch, they would definitely give that person a thumbs up to express their deep admiration.


    To you, you are a man!


    The person who is admired is the fat President Li.


    After experiencing his younger brother''s affairs, he has never forgotten Lin Yunhuan, but after a while, he was always lost, and finally, with his continuous efforts, he finally succeeded!


    After taking a fragrant rose petal bath, President Li stood in the presidential suite on the top floor of a hotel, wearing a white bathrobe and holding a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Behind him is a huge French window.


    Lin Yunhuan saw such a scene when he was sent here.


    In fact, the environment is good. If the person is not obese like a pig, and looks very hot with eyes, it would be quite standard.


    Lin Yunhuan looked at the pig quietly...Oh no, President Li.


    She said, "You tied me up?"


    Mr. Li squinted and smiled, his eyes were almost out of sight.


    He waved his hand to let all his men push out, then walked over and said, "How about it, are you scared? But it''s useless to be afraid. If you just yell your throat, no one will come to save you."


    Lin Yunhuan avoided his salty pig hand without changing his face and walked quickly to the other side of the sofa.


    President Li was not in a hurry, he laughed, put down his wine glass, rubbed his hands, and said, "What are you hiding? You want to catch it? I tell you, I''m your little star richer. If you follow me, I can give you one hundred thousand yuan a month for living expenses!"


    The contempt in Lin Yunhuan''s eyes was about to unravel the essence.


    Can''t even count the money in her card?


    Not only the Lin family, she gave her a lot of property, but also the Yun family''s property, even more so.


    The grandfather kept almost half of the Yun family''s wealth for her, so Lin Yunhuan might be the richest cub in the entire imperial city.


    Lin Yunhuan really didn''t bother to beat this person.


    Because it will dirty her hands.


    Lin Yunhuan, who originally thought something interesting would happen, turned around and left. When President Li saw it, he immediately said anxiously, ¡°Hey, little beauty, don¡¯t go. If 100,000 is a little bit less, I¡¯ll add two more to you. Ten thousand!"

 Chapter 1434： I only like you 13

    Lin Yunhuan twitched the corners of his mouth, didn''t stop at all, and didn''t even care about the people behind him.


    Just when the salted pig''s claws were about to touch Lin Yunhuan''s shoulder, suddenly there was a rumbling sound from the huge French window behind him.


    President Li saw the scariest picture in his life.


    The huge French window instantly shattered into countless pieces, and a huge snake head stuck out from there.


    The black giant snake glowed with weird purple light.


    And that cold and scary vertical pupil looked at President Li as if looking at the dead.


    Then President Li kicked his legs, closed his eyes, and passed out.


    At the same time, there was a strange yellow thing on the snow-white bathrobe...


    Lin Yunhuan turned his head and frowned disgustingly after seeing this scene.


    "Little Zi!"


    Orochi paused for a few seconds, his eyes aggrieved.


    "Xiao Huan, I am worried about you."


    Obviously they have very scary big eyes, but Lin Yunhuan was stunned to see the aggrieved look in them.


    She pursed her mouth and said, "Well, then, you have to deal with the scene, I will go home and wait for you."


    The word home warmed the icy heart of the terrifying giant snake.


    After Lin Yunhuan left, Da Snake looked at the dead pig that was scared to pee.


    If you can''t kill it directly, just strip it and throw it inside the elevator.


    Half an hour later, someone was waiting in front of the elevator and saw that the elevator was slowly coming down from the top floor.


    Everyone knows that those who can afford to live in the presidential suite on the top floor are either rich or expensive.


    If it wasn''t possible, the nobles could have a chance encounter, so the few women at the door subconsciously adjusted their makeup.


    The men are also looking forward to it. After all, if they really catch a noble person, they might be able to fight for ten years less.


    The elevator finally heard the first floor and slowly opened...


    When several people saw that the fat body was still naked, they were all stupid.


    One of the women recovered first and screamed.


    A man next to him was the closest to the elevator, so when the woman screamed, he kicked it subconsciously...


    Lin Yunhuan naturally didn''t know these things. As soon as she got downstairs in the apartment, she saw Bai Zhi standing there in black gold-rimmed sportswear.


    Purple hair shone in the sun, very coquettish.


    But there was a trace of unnaturalness on that handsome face.


    Lin Yunhuan walked up, grabbed his collar directly, and said, "Didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t reveal your real body easily? Did anyone see it today?"


    "I used illusion at the time, and only the pig saw it." Bai Zhi pursed the corners of his mouth and said stubbornly, "but you also promised me that you won''t put yourself in danger!"


    "What kind of danger is the situation just now? It''s the kind of person who doesn''t use magic techniques. I can hit ten with one punch. Believe it or not?"


    Seeing the girl''s bright and public appearance, Bai Zhi nodded.


    He naturally believed.


    It''s just that I still worry about it.


    This has nothing to do with whether the little girl is good or not, because as long as she is involved, he will mess up his mind.


    Don''t say it''s showing its true shape.


    He would do even crazier things.


    Lin Yunhuan looked at the purple light in his eyes, snorted, grabbed his hand and said, "Go."


    "Where to go?"


    "Go shopping! I want to eat pot wrapped meat!"


    The beautiful purple eyes instantly softened and a smile flashed.


    Bai Zhi nodded, "Okay."


    With some companionship, it has been deeply rooted.


    There are some confessions that will be fragrant when they should be confided.


    No matter what happens, he will always be by her side until her catastrophe arrives.


    Because, I only like you.


    **


    On the day when Lin Yunhuan soared, Bai Zhi transformed into a prototype and flew towards the huge sky with Lin Yunhuan, suddenly remembered something.


    If Lin Rui and Yunze knew what he thought of Xiaohuan, would they beat him?


    But when he turned his head, he saw the beautiful woman beside him with a bright smile.


    Bai Zhi was relieved instantly.


    Just hit it.


    Anyway, he only likes Xiaohuan.


    Purple likes it.


    (Finish)


    This book is all over here, there is one character left, that is, Lin Rui and Axing¡¯s son, Lin Yunxi, the son of the Chosen, and will write a book specifically for him in the future, let him be the hero in it . After all, he was the son of the chosen one. Brother Jiu thought about it and found that the story couldn''t be done with tens of thousands of words. So this idea exists here, and it will be rough in the future. I would like to thank the little cuties for their continued support to Brother Jiu. We have finished cultivating immortals in the entertainment circle. We are going to spread dog food and abuse scum in the abuse text. Our new book "After I penetrate the abuse text, I have HE with the second man" See you~~~ Bow again and thank everyone for your support to Brother Jiu~~~